《Soaring of Galaxia》 Chapter 1 The Legendary “Xinghe” Note: In the title, Gxia can be literally tranted as Xinghe, which is the name of the main character. ... Xinghe, was a legend. This name only popped up a few months ago, but in just a few months of time, it quickly went viral. With the use of his extraordinary skills and expertise, this name rose to legendary heights! Surrounding the name of Xinghe, a lot of hot topics quickly popped up around the world. On the Inte, as soon as the name Xinghe appeared, it immediately upied the top spot of the search list on Baidu [1]. In the daily search metrics, this name had maintained its top position, and was way popr than the name on the second ce. At the same time, the name Xinghe was also on the watch list of many countries around the world. A few countries even directly listed Xinghe into their cklist, treating him as a highly dangerous character. The same name, in just a period of six months, had also readily be the hottest topic among the underworld billboards. Countlessrge and small underground organizations have ced bounties in the thousands on the name of Xinghe. For a time, this name had be associated with a huge amount of cash. It had be many assassins n on making it big, but the bounty pages being picked up by the hopeful criminals one by one, were also returned one by one... Not surprisingly, these people had failed. No matter who took down the bounty pages, those who attempted to kill Xinghe only faced two oues. The first result was the less fortunate: they found Xinghe but not one of them could return in one piece. The other result was even funnier: they could not even track down the whereabouts of Xinghe, but ironically, this ipetence was rather luckypared to the first result! Constantly met with continued failures, it shocked the entire underground world and finally piqued the interest of the number one underground organization that dominated the underworldBlood Rose. This organization was, without a doubt, No. 1 among the worlds underworld organizations. They were famous for epting only the most expensive single-kill missions that were worth five billion dors! In the hundreds of years of history of the Blood Rose, they had hunter and killed more than a hundred thousand people. Moreover, in the past, the only people who have managed to escape their clutches only amounted to three! Such a nearly miraculous sess rate gave their clients the confidence to believe that this would be the end of the story. Although giving away five billion US dors was very painful, but to finally be able to put this Xinghe maggot away into the historical books was worth it. Blood Rose had set Wu Xinghes assassination as their top priority as they were attracted by thergest reward in history. They sent seven of their top agents. These seven masters, without exception, were all from the organizations top ten ace killer team. This mission was also ranked at the SSS level, which was equivalent to a super-level task in the underworld. Seven aces, each of them had their own specialty such as sniping, stealth, disguises, closebat... Overall, all of them had unique skillspared to other killers. In the field of assassination, they reigned supreme, and their existence was like the existence of a bug. This joint attack by the seven masters showed how much significance Blood Rose had ced on this bounty. This unprecedented value of the bounty that swept away the previous most expensive bounty in history set off a great uproar in the entire underworld; its shocking strength was equivalent to a nuclear bombs detonation! ... W Universitys campus appeared romantic, especially in the early spring. In a quiet corner of the campus, a twenty-five-year-old youth, Wu XingHe, who was a second-year Masters student at W Graduate School, sat alone on a small slope. He was enjoying the wonderful morning as he leisurely watched a group of pigeons ying on the grass. His facial expression was peaceful but serious. It was as if all the hustle and bustle of the world had nothing to do with him, it seemed as if the moment had stopped, and fixed itself into a timeless and peaceful scene. Suddenly, Wu Xinghes face changed. The smile that was hanging on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he became serious. Originally, he only seemed to be an ordinary person. Then, he stood up like a javelin, giving off an enormously steadfast aura, like a mountain withworks of rivers flowing down its slope. The moment has finallye. Then, the pigeons were abruptly rmed as they pped their wings. They were startled and wanted to fly, but they were trapped by an invisible boundary. As soon as these pigeons rushed past a certain point, they fell onto the grass as if shocked by electricity. Sou, Sou, Sou! Six shadows shot from different corners and surrounded Wu Xinghe. Each of them had peculiar appearances. Three of them were obviously caucasian, and as for the remaining two, one of them had an asian face dressed in a ninja outfit; and the other one wore a ck cloak that covered his entire body, exposing only a pair of eagle-like eyes and giving off an atmosphere of mysteriousness. Mr. Xinghe, weve finally found you, the ck cloaked person spoke in a hoarse voice. Wu Xinghes eyes immediately noticed a flirtatious flower in the appearance of a rose soaked in blood, painted on the chest of the ck cloaked person. You are? Wu Xinghe restored his previous leisurely attitude, as if the five dangerous characters before him were just five wooden dummies. We wanted to finish some unfinished business with you, The ck-caped old man said lightly. Oh? Mr. Xinghe, on May 25th, 2012, a museum abroad was robbed and hundreds of pieces of cultural relics were stolen. You are the culprit, correct? the ck-caped old man asked. Wu Xinghe smiled faintly: Thats right, out on the street, sooner orter you must pay for it. That batch of cultural relics were originally stolen from my countrys Royal pce by those thieves, I merely went to get them back, fair and square, what was wrong with that? The ck-caped old man nodded. However, he did not relent as he asked: Then you are also responsible for turning the elite singer, Malcheas body ck, right? Wu Xinghe did not deny the usation; he just spoke with a smile: That guy should feel ashamed. He said that non-white people are a second-ss race. He thinks he is a higher-ss just because he was born with white skin? To rectify that, I simply painted him in ayer of ck paint. The thing is, it was a special paint, so he can never wash it away. Well, it seems that you did not intend to deny the events. Clearly, you are the one that secretly filmed the love affair between M countrys female politician and her subordinate, right? Do you think it has anything to do with me when that slutty woman seduced that man? But how could she disregard basic human morals and take bribes instead of building better quality school buildings? As a result, many students died in an ident when a disaster urred in that school. ording to my character, I should have killed her. However, since we are peace lovers, if violence can be avoided, then the less action the better, is it not? Each time he admitted something, the more dignified the expression of those five people became. Indeed, they could see that this young man would be their greatest threat theyd ever faced from his ability to maintain such a rxed state of mind in front of them. The ck-cloaked old man took a deep breath and said: Onest question. R countrys military leader hadmitted suicide by hanging from a ceiling beam. The police also concluded that it was murder and not a suicide. Just a guess, this matter is probably not unrted to you, right? Wu Xingheughed. You mean that military general who was fatter than a pig? Thats right, I killed him. That guy had a pigs face, and each day, he never stopped talking nonsense. It hasnt been one or two days since Ive not seen him eye to eye. This time, he dared to speak about conquering my countrys territory by using methods of violence, how can he not die? Suddenly, Wu Xinghe stared closely at the blood rose on the old mans chest andughed. I say, when did the Blood Rose organization start doing the dirty work for the World Police? Could it be that you had enough of acting in notoriety and you now want to fight for justice? The old man squinted and revealed a gloomy smile. Justice, that kind of thing is worth nothing in the underworld. Im not afraid to tell you that someone offered five billion dors for your life. In our eyes, what you did is not important; whats important is that retrieving your head will earn us five billion dors. Five billion dors? Wu Xinghe did not expect that his current worth had risen to such a level. However, the more he thought about it, the more reasonable the idea became. Each of the acts he had previouslymitted were influential enough to have attracted the attention of politicians. Thus, it was not surprising that the birth of an international decree was driving force behind the huge amount of money. Since an international decree had emerged, then the high remuneration would not be difficult to understand. The fact was exactly like this: the party behind such a high remuneration was in fact beyond what individuals and even consortiums could bear! Wu Xinghe nced at the dead pigeons on thewn and sighed: These pigeons, if they had not tried to find food on this grass, they wouldnt have died in this catastrophe. China has an old saying that humans die for money, and birds die for food. Do you people not feel anything with the scene right in front of you? Of course we have feelings. We knew Mr. Xinghe is a very powerful guy, therefore, we deliberately sent one of ourrade to greet your sister. If Mr. Xinghe coborates andes with us, we will not harm your sister. Or else, she will meet a fate that is tragic beyond your expectations. Although the ck-caped old man had provoked Wu Xinghe, he did not dare to rx. Instead, he became even more cautious. He knew that if a strong opponent like Wu Xinghe ever became outraged, he would be a killing machine beyond human understanding. Therefore, he should be treated with caution. Blood Rose had immediately sent out seven of their ace killers. This fact showed how much they wanted to seed in this mission! But these seven aces did not dare to be careless or overconfident. They had conducted a full investigation, obtained evidence, mastered, and analyzed that Wu Xinghes only weakness was his sister. This was the only ce in which they could get to him. To secure their victory; they must seize upon this only weakness. Although Wu Xinghes face was expressionless, inside, he was filled with killing intent. Even though his sister was not rted to him by blood, she was all he had throughout his childhood; she was the one that took care of him until he grew up. Thus, he shared a deep affection to her. The Blood Rose organization is acting sneaky? Im guessing you guys are afraid of me? Wu Xinghe proudly asked. Humph! In our upation, we seek sess by any means. If Mr. Xinghe is saying that we fear you, it is not entirely true. But because you have caused a lot of turnover, it is always good to be prepared. Wu Xinghe nodded and slowly bent down. This simple action immediately surprised the ck-cloaked old man. He shouted: Dont move if you dont want to see your sisters corpse lying in front of you. Youd better give in! What is the panic? I am just tying my shoce. Wu Xinghe smiled coldly as he squatted down without a care. The expression on the faces of all five of them changed as they involuntarily took a step back. Wu Xinghes mouth suddenly let loose a trace of a strange smile, and he shouted in a low voice, Three oclock position, eight hundred meters away, there is still one more person. Why note out altogether? nning to attack me? Suddenly, Wu Xinghes body tensed up and he did not wait for his words to finish. He pressed his palm on the grass, and his body was positioned in a way as if a giant bird was about to glide into the sky. In the sky, the shadows of palms were flying, bringing along the violent, hot, sunny air. He had continuously sent out five palm strikes and attacked five people separately! These five people felt as if they were thrown into a firece as their whole body was smothered in a wave of unbearable heat. Their skin felt waves of acute pain and burning sensation, as if oil was sshed onto their skin. Oh no! Although the ck-cloaked old man had been extremely cautious, they had still underestimated Wu Xinghes actualbat ability. These palm strikes immense power were beyond their imaginations when they struck them. They werepletely overwhelmed by Wu Xinghes palm power and they didnt even have the chance to use their firearms. Eventually, they could only rely on footwork to dodge again and again. Expand the circle! Hurry, expand the circle! That Fuso ninja knew very well the magic of the ancient asian martial arts. Under such attacks, they could only expand the circle to ensure that their entire group was not destroyed. As for who could avoid this attack, it all depended on luck. Want to escape? Wu Xinghe was furious since the beginning when he saw the Fuso ninja. His palm force reflected the ninjas throwing de. The de flew back toward the ninja, slicing across his throat, and causing a thin bloody line to appear. One down. Wu Xinghe did not stop his footsteps. He awakened his inner qi with thebination of a set of , and s [2] inner force, he shot out one palm strike after another like a lion striking the rabbit, constantly pummeling the force into their chests. was the most ancient Chinese martial art that exhibited the most masculine interior strength. If one were hit by this attack, it would feel as if they were being burnt by fire and baked by the sun. Its power was indeed formidable. Wu Xinghe jumped like a rabbit and dropped like a falcon. Countless mirage flickered across the grass and shed through like a butterfly. In the end, four of the five enemies had already fallen. The ck-cloaked old man was the only one left, and Wu Xinghe grabbed him by the throat. Wu Xinghe suddenly red. Whoever is hiding, juste out! The old mans face darkened as he muttered: Are you even human? Cut the crap, do you want five billion dors or your life? Wu Xinghe suddenly changed back to his previous appearance of a weak student. He spoke in a low voice, I will use your life to trade for my sisters. Mission failed, only death... Your sister? Myrades will take her to see you. Ha ha, he willplete what we did not finish. As soon as he finished talking, ck blood spilled from his mouth. This man, whose was wearing a strange and satisfied smile on his face, had actuallymitted suicide by using poison! Woosh! Wu Xinghe threw the body forward, then leaped forward continuously. Bang! In the ce where he had previously stood, a trunk that was thick as a humans wrist suddenly fell after being shot by a bullet. Wu Xinghes speed was very fast, even faster than the bullets. After a few quick leaps, he had already traveled about four or five hundred meters closer to the sniper. Then, he suddenly shouted and a gush of violent air rushed out. Buddhist technique - Lions Roar! The sniper had maintained his position for a very long time. He did not shoot even when all of hisrades had died. It was all to give himself the chance to execute that previously fatal shot. However, he did not expect that Wu Xinghes sense of crisis detection was sharper than a wolfs. After he missed the target in his first shot, Wu Xinghe had already started running towards him. He quickly peered through the scope, looking for another shot, when suddenly, a sharp tingling flew past his ear. It was then immediately followed by the sound of cracking; his scope was broken! Wu Xinghes roaring power had directly shattered the snipers eardrums and the scope! A sniper rifle without its scope was like a fangless tiger. In addition, his eardrums were ruptured, who else could prevent Wu Xinghe from getting closer? Ka! Wu Xinghes hands squeezed the snipers forehead. With a crisp sound, his skull was crushed, and blood flowed from his eyes, nostrils and mouth. He had instantly died. Wu Xinghe did not have the time to deal with the aftermath of the matter after hed killed the six people non-stop. He only had one thought in his mind; hurry home and save his sister. Back home, a pungent smell of blood was clearly present in the corridor. Wu Xinghe was extremely anxious. He pushed the door and went into the room, but was greeted with the sight of his sisters body lying on the ground, who was at herst breath. Wu Xinghes heart instantly sank. Tears immediately streamed down from this mans face who had never shed tears before. Sister.... As he hugged his sisters body into his arms, Wu Xinghes tears uncontrobly fell, and his heart was going crazy. Wu Xinghes face suddenly changed, and he felt an imminent crisis. Almost subconsciously, Wu Xinghes right palm struck downwards. Bang dang, a sharp dagger crashed down. The end of the dagger was covered with blue light. It was clearly covered in a highly toxic material. A sneak attack! While a shocked expression was still on his face, the sister who was in his arms slid out like a fish. Wu Xinghe quickly got up and stared hard at the sister before his eyes. In addition to the murderous intent, he could not see the slightest w! Mr. Xinghe, you are really powerful! When the enemy saw that the sneak attack had failed, with face full of hatred, he spoke furiously. Then, she asked with a condescending voice, So... I guess mypanions have been... Are already on the road of the afterlife! Wu Xinghe spoke with a cold voice. Then, he asked: And my sister? Your sister? Haha! That woman suddenlyughed crazily, Where myrades went, that is also where your sister went! Wu Xinghes pupils suddenly erged. Youve killed her? You are right, not only have I killed her, but I have also refined her body into a drug, ha ha ha! Wu Xinghes heart suddenly sank to the bottom. He shouted in a low voice: That being the case, then you just have to die! Wu Xinghe brutallyughed, pushed forward with his whole body potential and forcibly sped up his Yin Yang inner force. His palm force flew towards the woman. The dagger that was on the ground flew backwards and was inhaled into the palm of Wu Xinghe. Next, his Vicious Qi shot out a serious blue light. Woosh! No resistance was felt by the knife; a fatal kill. It directly pierced through the womans throat. Although he had killed all of his opponents, Wu Xinghe did not feel at ease, his heart felt like it was about to burst... Sister, he would never find someone more dear to him than his sister. The Yin Yang inner force inside his body was constantly boiling up. Suddenly, Wu Xinghe felt a sharp pain from his chest. With a cry, a spurt of blood spilled from his throat. Wu Xinghes face slightly changed. Then, he felt that his awakening force was boiling like water. Not good! It turned out that in recent months, Wu Xinghe tried to use the Vicious Qi to break through a bottleneck in order to reach the innate stage. Today, he was nning to remove the umted vicious qi in his body. However, it was beyond his expectations that he would be hunted by the Blood Roses killers. As a result, he had overused the vicious qi, causing it to worsen. These were the signs of the Vicious Bite! This Vicious Bite was the worst sort of affliction to people that excelled in martial arts might experience. The lightest consequence would result in falling into aa, but the most serious consequence would be immediate death. Wu Xinghe slumped against the table. His mouth drew in big breaths. Suddenly, his eyes stopped at the table where a note was pressed down. Little Wu, sisterspany organized activities to the countryside. I will probably take about a week toe back. During this time, you have to take good care of yourself, XO. Wu Xinghe was stunned for a moment, then his thoughts took a sharp turn. These killers had only arrived today, so his sister should have already been out a long time ago. Could it be that his sister was not dead? As his mood swung up and down, it furthered deteriorated the Vicious Bite. With a pair of trembling hands, he took out his cellphone and dialed his sisters number. Hey, little Wu, did you see sisters note? When he heard the crisp and familiar voice, Wu Xinghes hanging heart suddenly went down. He gently hung up the phone as a mouthful of blood sprayed out. He muttered to himself: Sister, in the future, you have to take care... Wu Xinghes footsteps gradually weakened; his vision became blurred, and his consciousness slowly became hazy. He murmured: Sister... from now on, little Wu will no longer be able to take care of you... The Vicious Bite had caused his internal qi to attack his organs, Wu Xinghes consciousness became even more blurred as his feet became unable to take another step... A true physical wonder, the most peculiar guy among the ancient martial arts world, and historys youngest ancient martial art master, Wu Xinghe, had tragically fallen in this room because of the Vicious Bite! ... [1] (ED: the top search engine in China) [2] Some ancient techniques Chapter 2 Reborn into the Humble Family Wushuang, Wushuang, could you please answer your sister? Wushuang, you have been in aa for three days. The doctor said that if you dont wake up tomorrow, you may never wake up again. Wushuang, you are the only hope and the lineage of our family You are the most precious person to Father and me, you must live for the family and us! Do you hear me? Wushuang, you have always been a good child. You have always listened to my advice in the past, so please wake up now! I am begging you.... Still struggling in his dim consciousness, Wu Xinghe seemed to have vaguely heard this heart-wrenching cry. He smelled the soft scent of a young girl, he felt veryfortable being surrounded by the scent and realized that he was probably lying in the arms of this young girl. Although this would be a lucky experience for any man, Wu Xinghe, who was still somewhat unconscious of what was happening, subconsciously tried to push the girl away. However, the next second, an unexpected burst of pain stopped him from doing so. The girl who was embracing him looked down in surprise. Suddenly their eyes met, and Wu Xinghe saw a pair of eyes that was clearer than spring water and even brighter than the stars. Wushuang? The young girl blinked her shining eyes. Overwhelmed by joy, she forgot her tears immediately and hugged him in her arms with excitement. Wushuang??? Wu Xinghe wondered if he was hallucinating. When had his name changed? The girl imed to be his sister, but she looked so young and so different from him. How could she be his sister? Wushuang, you finally woke up! The young girl sobbed, Do you know how much Ive worried about you? If you were dead, I wouldnt want to live either! Do you know that, Wushuang? Uh, sister, I know. But can you first let go of me? Wu Xinghe hadnt figured out what had happened, but he could sense the deep affection from the girls gestures andnguage. His heart was touched. The girl not only did not let him go but instead, hugged him even more tightly. She looked at him from head to toe, and when she finally made sure that the person she was hugging was truly alive, she cried with joy, Wushuang, you really are alive! I will immediately go find Father, and tell him this good news! Father? Wu Xinghe felt that his head was bursting. How on earth would he also have a father? He had been an orphan since childhood and was adopted by a mysterious old man. He had no mother or father. Wait, could this be time travel? Wu Xinghe sorted out the information he had in his brain, and suddenly found some residual memories of the original owner of the body. His soul has somehow entered into a different body, and now he had be a young boy who lived in apletely different universe! The original owner of the body was a boy named Qin Wushuang, who had trained at the Martial Arts Academy in River County. During a duel with the children from aristocratic families, he was unfortunately hit on the head and had then gloriously died... The girl who was crying and still hugging him was Qin Wushuangs sister, Qin Xiu. She was eighteen years old and six years older than Qin Wushuang. Wu Xinghe wanted to continue to examine those residual memories, but therge wound on his head was too painful and unbearable. On the other hand, his sister Qin Xiu was too concerned about her brother and just couldnt stop asking him questions about how he felt. Sister, my head is hurting. I really want to rest... Wu Xinghe had not yet mentally recovered from his magical experience of reviving in someone elses body in apletely new world. Plus he was suffering a severe headache. He just wanted to be alone and take some time to sort out everything. Yes, yes, of course! Lie down first. Qin Xiu continuously nodded while still wiping her tears, I am going to tell Father, tell him that you are not dead! She stood up as she talked, helping him walk to the bedside andid him down while carefully avoiding the wound on his head. Then she gently pulled a nket over his body, her eyes were filled with love and care. After finishing all this, she gently touched Wu Xinghes cheek, and spoke with softness:Wushuang, please rest well. I wille back soon. For now, you must not think of anything. Family matters are not going to be solved in a day or two. If what has happened to you happens again, neither your father or I would want to live any longer. Although Wu Xinghe was not Qin Wushuang himself, he was deeply touched by Qin Xius love. He could not bear to let this caring and mature girl down, so he nodded. As Qin Xiu walked out the door, she looked back at him with care, and then carefully closed the door. Left with the girls nice-smelling scent, Wu Xinghe had some strange feelings. After he had calmed down, he thought everything over again and confirmed to himself that he had reincarnated as Qin Wushuang and had been reborn into some other dimension. By sorting through his memories, he discovered the basic information about his new identity. ce of Origin: Bai Yue Country, Redwood Cor State, Southcloud City, River County, Eastwood Town Family Background: The Humble ss (the third lowest ss in the aristocratic structure, which meant that it was one of the most Peasant ones) Major Family Members: Father and Sister Age: 12 Political outlook: Heir to the Humble Qin family After figuring out the information, Wu Xinghe then came to a rough understanding of the specific reason behind therge wound on his head. So, this was how it came to be. When Qin Wushuang was studying at the River County Martial Arts Academy, he couldnt control his emotions in an argument with students from a better aristocratic background. The argument had led to a duel between the two parties, and as a result, he was hit hard on the head by someone. Blood burst out from his wound, and he fell to the ground and died. Although an unfortunate event for Qin Wushuang, it was fortunate for Wu Xinghe who had luckily be the sessor of the body. Coming back to Qin Wushuang, he was not one of those typically stupid aristocratic children whose only talent was to waste money and time. On the contrary, he was a very hard-working and self-motivated student. Havinge all the way from Eastwood Town to River County to study martial arts, he could be considered as the most diligent student among all. Due to themon explicit and implicit fights between aristocratic children (as they were obviously the most selfish people in the world and could do anything for their personal interests), Qin Wushuang, a Humble ss kid, had always been the one being bullied. The continuous persecution he had gone through had ultimately led to the disastrous duel and his death. Wu Xinghe analyzed the information that he had extracted from the small pieces of Qin Wushuangs remaining memories. He then arrived at a clear conclusion; the duel had obviously been a prepared trap. In other words, the duel was not an ident. It was an organized, deliberate, and cruel plot against Qin Wushuang. Although per an old Chinese saying, blood will have blood, Wu Xinghe did not hurry to start nning his revenge. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to get a good nights sleep and recover from his injuries as soon as possible. The injury on his head was very serious and required a lot of time to recover. Even though in his previous life Wu Xinghe had built his body to be extremely strong from the inside to the outside, and was an almost undefeatable fighter, now that his mind had been transferred into a new body, the only thing he had left was the theories and knowledge he has umted in his past life. His sleepsted for a full day and night. Halfway through he seemed to have heard Qin Xiuing in and out for more than ten times at least, worrying about him. Every time she came in, she tiptoed, afraid of waking him, or as if she was scared that he might just quietly die in his sleep. To not let his lovely and respectable sister worry anymore, each time when Qin Xiu came in, Wu Xinghe slightly turned his body around to show her that he was still alive and nothing bad would happen. Only after Qin Xiu saw her little brother turned, would she feel relieved. When Wu Xinghe finally woke up, a steaming bowl of noodles was sitting in front of him. He was so hungry that he didnt care about how barbarously he ate, and finished the whole bowl in just a few seconds. It was as if he had not eaten for centuries. And without wiping his mouth, he muttered: More please. Seeing that her brother had such an amazing appetite, Qin Xiu was pleased and took that confirmation that he hade back to life. She happily went into the kitchen to prepare more food. When she came back again, she wasnt just carrying a bowl of noodles. In her hands were a dozen of dumplings, tworge bowls of rice, plus six tes of freshly-made dishes. There was even an enormous pile of sauced pig knuckles on the side. I prepared these for you! You can start eating. The color, smell, and appearance of the food made Wu Xinghe very hungry. He grinned at Qin Xiu and swept through the food. Qiu Xiu sat by his side and watched her brother eat. Her heart was filled with warmth. But then her expression started to change, from satisfaction to surprise, then to shock. The way Wu Xinghe ate was too fierce and aggressive for her to believe that what she was seeing was real. The food she had made disappeared at an unbelievable speed as if they had been teleported directly into her brothers stomach. Wushuang, no need to be in such a hurry! I will make you more if these are not enough. Qin Xiu could not help but remind him. Delicious! This is great! Wu Xinghe wanted to dedicate himself to eating and did not spend any more time onmenting. He stuffed another pig knuckle into his mouth. In less than ten minutes, all the food was gone. Wu Xinghe expressed hisfort and satisfaction by taking a long and rxed stretch and burp. Uh, sister, could I get some drinks as well? Qin Xiu smiled: You are being overly polite to your sister! What do you want to drink? A pot of Dragon Well tea! Wu Xinghe said casually. Dragon Well? Qin Xiu stared at him with confusion. Well, I mean tea... Wu Xinghe realized that Dragon Well was obviously something that only existed in the previous world that he was in, but not in this new world. How would he be able to get it here? Oh! Qin Xiu understood this time and quickly went out the room to prepare. A momentter she came back with a pot of tea in hand. The tea tasted very nice, but what attracted Wu Xinghes attention even more was the teapot that was used. It was a delicate bottle with gold gilding, which looked like the traces of an agile earthworm going through the earth. ording to the standards that ancient people used to judge the quality of teapots, it was said that: The best-designed teapots are the ones with patterns like earthworms had elegantly crawled over them. If this teapot had existed in his previous world, then it would definitely be one of those historic relics that must be protected in the British Museum. Qin Xiu saw him staring at the teapot and for some reason thought that her brother has changed. Before he had woken up from thea, he was an introverted, shy, and quiet child who spoke very few words and had a somewhat extreme personality. But now, looking at his eyes and expressions, Qin Xiu sensed a smart andfortable aura. Both his movements andnguage had be casual, carefree and powerful, without the over-applied self-control that he had previously had. Sister...is Father not home? Since he now had most of the memories of Qin Wushuang, Wu Xinghe knew that his father was named Qin Lianshan, and his mother had already passed away. Da...Daddy went out because he had some things to do, Qin Xiu answered with some hesitation. Where did he go? Wu Xinghe felt that it might be something rted to him. Wushuang, you dont have to worry about unimportant things. Just focus on having a good rest and bing better! The future of our family relies on you. I wish nothing bad ever happens to you again. Qin Xiu tried tofort him, but from her expressions, he could tell that she was worried about their father, too. She was pretending that everything was okay just to not let her brother worry. Sister, please tell me the truth. Did Father go to find the Zhang family? The Zhang family was the family of the boy from the Martial Arts Academy who had killed Qin Wushuang. They were a very powerful and prominent family in River County and had many political connections. There was no way for a Humble ss family like the poor Qin family to fight against them. No, Daddy only said he was going out, but he didnt tell me where he was going... Now Qin Xiu seemed truly worried. Wu Xinghe stood up: Sister, Im still alive after all, so why dont you go ask the servants to go out and look for Father and find him? He knew from Qin Wushuangs memories that his father Qin Lianshan had a gentle appearance, but had a verypetitive personality in contrast; when it came to his family, he was more protective than anyone else in the world. For him, his family and his children are even more important than his own life. Father must have had something nned in mind as he went out. I hope he doesnt get into any trouble...The Qin family has a weak foundation and cannot endure any loss... Suddenly, Wu Xinghe realized that he had already taken on the role of Qin Wushuang and started to worry about the fate of the Humble Qin family. Chapter 3 Strong-Willed Father Qin Lianshan had not, in fact, gone too far away from home; he was quietly sitting in the ancestral hall of the Qin family. Once he sat down, he had not left the ce for three days and two nights. During these three days and two nights, he had only done one thing and hadnt stopped for a second during the whole process... He was grinding his spear! This ancestral spear had a shine that was as cold as the midnight moonlight, and it had witnessed the rise and fall of the Qin family for hundreds of years. It had been soaked in the blood of countless warriors, and this supreme inheritance was now enshrined in the ancestral hall. Whenever the Qin family encountered a crisis, members of the family would use this ancestral spear to bring back hope for the family, restoring the familys prestige while leaving behind a trail of blood made of their enemies. Qin Lianshan sent out all the servants to prevent anyone from disturbing him and concentrated on grinding therge spear. He had sent his son to the Martial Arts Academy hoping to see him return as a more lively and healthy person, but instead, his son had returned as a cold, dying body. He invited at least a dozen doctors and hoped one of them could tell him that his son has not died. But all of them, after checking his sons pulses, apologetically told him the same sentence: Prepare for his funeral. Funeral? If his son died, then the familys only lineage would be cut off. It would be the whole familys funeral! Qin Lianshan did not even bother to consider his sons funeral. During these three days and two nights that his son has been unconscious, he only had one thought in his mind; revenge, revenge! Using the big ancestral spear, he would kill the murderer, and would not stop until there was nobody left in the murderers family! Qin Lianshan was the head of a Humble ss family in Eastwood Town. At thirty-two years old, his only son Qin Wushuang came into his life. For an aristocratic family in this world, it was simply unthinkable that there was no male heir; it could even be described as a disaster. Even though Qin Lianshan had already been married for six years, he and his wife had only been able to bear one daughter, Qin Xiu. Without a doubt, there had been a lot of rumors in the outside world surrounding this unfortunate reality. This Qin Lianshan, naming himself Continuing Mountains, yet he cannot even continue his family lineage! (In Chinese, Lianshan means to connect mountains together) The Qin family has been getting weaker generation after generation. In the next round of the Family ss Evaluation, they might not even get to keep their Humble ss family title! Hehe, I heard that hundreds of years ago they were at least one of the richer ones. I didnt expect that in the Family ss Evaluation that took ce every twenty years they would be downgraded every time! In the next evaluation, I bet they would be ordinary civilians just like the rest of us. Some of these words were spoken behind his back but somehow reached his ears; other people just didnt care how Qin Lianshan would feel and directly said everything they wanted in front of him. Fortunately, his wife, Tian Miao, finally bore him a son, Qin Wushuang. As soon as this child was born, he had carried all the hope of the Qin family, until he was killed at the Martial Arts Academy! Qin Lianshans wife also became ill and died shortly after giving birth to Qin Wushuang. Firstly, he had gone through the pain of losing his wife, and now, Qin Lianshan had also had to suffer the loss of his only son! Qin Wushuang was the only descendant and the hope of the Qin family. Now that he was dead, the n to help the family restore its past glory waspletely destroyed too. How could Qin Lianshan not be mad? With his son, there would have been hope for the Qin family! Without his son, everything would be empty talk! It was not that Qin Lianshan wanted to be so patriarchal, but that the societal norms in this world were set, and were clearly set to be dominated by men. Take for example, the national Family ss Evaluation event that took ce once every twenty years, and which the next one would happen four yearster. The result of this evaluation would determine whether the Qin family would still be able to keep their position as nobility. And the prerequisite to participate in this Family ss Evaluation... was that participant families must have male heirs! Then came all the other evaluation metrics. If a family did not have any sons, then there was no need to look at anything else. Everybody in this world knew that a family without a son would notst long. Qin Lianshan was a strong-willed man, and thest thing he wanted to see was the Qin family, which had survived in this nation for more than four hundred years, lose its nobility during his generation and in his hands. He would never give up, even though right now the Qin family was already among the lowest ss of the aristocracy, the Humble ss. Even as one of the Humble ss families, the Qin family still retained their seat in the aristocracy, and that meant they would still be able to enjoy the corresponding benefits and rights of the aristocracy. This included social status,nd (farms), estate, business opportunities and so on. However, once their Humble ss title was also taken away from them, they might be downgraded to ordinary civilians, which meant that their entire family business would also be transferred under to someone elses title, and be other peoples properties. As ordinary civilians, the Qin family would no longer be allowed to own any private property. This once again brought back the cruel reality; Once his son had died, all the hopes that the Qin family once had would be instantly burned into ashes! Since the enemy had destroyed all his hope and the Qin familys hope, as an aristocrat, Qin Lianshan only had one thought in mind, and that was to have the enemy pay the same price. Qin Lianshan looked up at the family rules that were hanged on the walls of the ancestral hall. Whoever seeks to steal from the Qin family, we shall repay them five times more. Whoever seeks to harm the status of Qin family, we shall repay them ten times more. Whoever seeks to destroy the Qin family, we will destroy them with everything we have, regardless of the cost! The spear had been grinded and polished to the extent that its shine brought a stinging coldness to the eye. However, the coldness in Qin Lianshans eyes was even sharper than that of the spear. Bang, bang! It was midnight, and suddenly someone was hitting on the door with full strength. Qin Lianshan knew at once that it was his loyal servant Qin Sixi. Only Qin Sixi knew that Qin Lianshan, the family head, was in the ancestral hall. Qin Lianshan ignored the bangs and continued to polish his spear as if chaneling all of his anger and pain through the powerful movements of his arms... Bang, bang, bang! Qin Sixi yelled while he continued to smash the door: Patriarch, patriarch! Qin Lianshan replied with anger: Sixi, I told you not to bother me! Patriarch, good... good news. Young master, he is alive! Qin Sixi could not hide the ecstasy behind his voice. Bang! Another bang, but this time it was the dropping sound of Qin Lianshans spear. Qin Lianshan stood there stunned. He suddenly felt that all his power had been released and as his hand loosened, the spear dropped to the ground. The head of the spear hit the grindstone and generated a few sparks. Patriarch, its true! Young Master is alive! Young Mistress had sent servants to search for you all over Eastwood Town. Qin Sixis eyes were full of tears, and every one of his words hit directly into Qin Lianshans chest. Alive? Qin Lianshan wanted to stand up, but he felt dizzy and his feet staggered. His son was not dead but alive? He somehow managed to reach the door and was just about to open it but then he suddenly thought of something and stopped. Tidying himself up a little, he turned around, picked up the ancestral spear with respect, and ced it back in its original position. After finishing all this, Qin Lianshan restrained his excitement, and then calmly opened the door. He was the head of arge family and the father of two children. All the strong emotions that he had experienced just now and in the past three days should be left within the ancestral hall. After he walked out the door, he must be a perfect role model for his children and the rest of the Qin family. In front of him, he saw his daughter Qin Xiu running towards him with joy: Dad, Daddy! Wushuang is not dead! He is alive! Qin Lianshan looked at his daughter and then at Qin Sixi. His heart was already filled with emotions, but his expression remained extremely calm. He answered with a mere Yes, I know. However, his actions betrayed him and showed how happy he was as he walked towards their manor at a speed that seemed as if he was running. Daddy, wait for me! Qin Xiu couldnt even catch up. Young Mistress... Qin Sixi gently shook his head, Lets not interrupt Patriarch and let him go. He had been sitting in the ancestral hall for three days and two nights, and had suppressed his emotions for too long! Uncle Sixi, Daddy had been inside the ancestral hall for all this time? Qin Xiu looked into the building unbelievably. Yes, he had been grinding the spear all this time. Qin Xiu was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what happened. She could not help but lose the color on her face, and carefully asked: Uncle Sixi, what did Daddy n to do with the spear? Qin Sixi sighed: Young Mistress, you should never mention this matter in front of the patriarch. Now that young master woke up; everything had already passed. Let the ancestral spear continue to be enshrined here. This old, loyal servant had served Qin Lianshan for decades and knew everything about his personality. He knew that Qin Lianshan always appeared to be strong but had a really gentle heart. After Qin Wushuangs incident, Qin Lianshan had prepared to fight the enemy until he died. Thank God that the young master was still alive. The Qin family had also been saved from its demise. Qin Xiu slightly frowned and looked up at the family rules in the ancestral hall. She was thinking about something. ....... From the first sight that Wu Xinghe had caught of Qin Lianshan, he knew exactly who the person was. He sensed an invisible family connection between them as if they had been connected by fate since his previous life. Qin Lianshan did not try tofort his son with soft-spoken words, but Wu Xinghe could tell from his eyes how desperate he had been in the past few days and how relieved he was now seeing that his son was alright. It was just like how an old Chinese saying: the love of a father is like a mountain. Wu Xinghe felt a little bit sentimental, and a little warm and moved. And it was also through the eyes of Qin Lianshan that Wu Xinghe saw how important Qin Wushuang was to this man, and to the Qin family. He could feel the weight of all the pressure and difficulties faced by the family. At the same time, since the original Qin Wushuang had already died, he also felt that this weight was now on his shoulders. Today, the real Qin Wushuang had died. These responsibilities, without a doubt, had now fallen on the shoulders of Wu Xinghe. Should he carry on family responsibilities and face all uing difficulties? Or should he avoid all conflicts and only care for himself? The sincere tears that he saw in his sister Qin Xius eyes and the love that he had sensed from his father, Qin Lianshan, seemed to have already given him the right answers. Chapter 4 Older Sisters Anxiety Wushuang, you need to tell Father everything, of how Zhang Xian, second son of the Zhang family, threatened and lured you to the duel. Qin Lianshan was still angry at the Zhang family even though his son was alive. The Zhang family were part of the Prominent ss. Their ss title was one level higher than the Humble Qin family. However, Qin Lianshan would never submit to them even if the Zhang family had higher social status than his family. He kept his elderly grace before his children and hid his motive for grinding the spear. Beneath the facade, however, Qin Lianshan was burdened with a great hatred. Wu Xinghes brain still contained some residue memories of how others had threatened Qin Wushuang and lured him to the duel. However, he had never intended to revisit that shameful memory. Therefore, he spoke calmly: "Father, lets not talk about the past. Let us look forward." Also, Wu Xinghe did not want to talk big and make empty promises. After all, it was not an appropriate time because he did lose the duel. The Prominent Zhang family? Zhang Xian, second son of the Zhang family? Wu Xinghe did not treat them as a dish (In Chinese, to not treat them as a dish meant that you did not care). It all became part of history when his predecessor, Qin Wushuang, feared them as if they were wolves. He only wanted to throw all these old histories into the garbage. On the other hand, Wu Xinghe did not care about these little details ever since he had reincarnated to this ce. What he wanted was to view the entire political outlook of the River County and Bai Yue Country. Look forward.... Qin Lianshan repeated the sentence. Then, he raised his head and looked at his son in surprise. His son, who was in front of him, somehow exhibited an entirely strange temperament. If he were the usual Qin Wushuang that had an unusually extreme character, he would be filled with hatred and the determination for revenge. How was he able to appear at ease as if he had forgotten the shameful duel? Father, to look forward does not mean to throw away hatred. After all, Wu Xinghe was a grandmaster of martial arts in previous life. He immediately saw through his fathers mind. But, hatred alone would not help us, the Qin family, to escape from this dilemma. Qin Lianshans mouth opened in surprise, wide enough to stuff a steam bun. Had his son spoken these words? It seemed that his level had been raised tremendously! Could it be that after the fight, his son had finally matured and be smarter? Although he was astonished, it did not prevent Qin Lianshan from sharing the same feelings with his son. Thus, he nodded and said: "Wushuang, you are right. We will look forward! From now on, you will stop attending the Martial Arts Academy! Starting from tomorrow, you will spend all your time training in our ancestors martial arts technique. Humph, I refuse to believe that the Qin familys martial arts technique would not produce a Genuine Force Warrior! Generations ago, Our Qin family was part of the Wealthy ss. Right now, due to some exceptional circumstances, our familys power has declined. However, our power has not dropped to the extent where others could do what they want! When he talked about the prestige of the family ancestors, Qin Lianshans tone carried some wildness and proudness. Among these characteristics, his tone was additionally mixed with an unknown feeling of stubbornness and determination. Wu Xinghe could not help but share the same feelings as him when he heard Qin Lianshans words. The way that he also hated losing was the same as his personality from his previous life. Thats right, Wushuang. They will bully you again if you returned to the Martial Arts Academy. Why not just stay at Eastwood Town?" Qin Xiu immediately spoke as she rushed in. A strange emotion traveled through Wu Xinghes heart when he received loving care from his family. This emotion triggered Wu Xinghe with the desire to protect the family. It also made him feel that he should contribute to this family. Home, family love, and his sister were all regrets Wu Xinghe had had before his death in his previous life. Right now, he had received another chance to live again. God gifted him with this opportunity, whether itd be sentiment or rationality, he had no reason to give up. People are not vegetation, vulnerable to such emotions. Wu Xinghe opened his mouth as he stopped thinking: "Father, lets not make this decision in a hurry. If it would be a dragon, it would stir the ocean anywhere. If it would be a tiger, wouldnt it be the king of any forest?" These words made Qin Lianshan, and Qin Xiu, stare at each speechlessly. Apparently, they were too shocked by the significant change in Qin Wushuang. Wu Xinghe knew that he had overdone it when he saw their reactions. He might have scared his family. After all, the real Qin Wushuang was way different from him. Qin Xiu gave his father a look. Qin Lianshan immediately understood and said: Wushuang, you are still recovering from a serious injury. You needed to rest more. It iste, and you must sleep first. As for the other matters, we will discuss them tomorrow morning." Right now, Wu Xinghe also wanted to be left alone to organize his thoughts. He wanted to figure out the mysterious hatred between the Prominent ss Zhang family and the Qin family. Why had this hatred led the Zhang family to kill off the only heir of the Qin family? This question was not hard to solve. Wu Xinghe understood everything after he had briefly organized his thoughts. The roots of the problem originated with the families interests. The starting point of the problem was the national Family ss Evaluation session in four years! If Qin Wushuang had died, the Qin family would have no heir! Losing the male heir meant that the Qin family automatically lose its eligibility to participate in "Family ss Evaluation." It means that after four years, the Qin family would lose the seat of nobility. If the Qin family lost its aristocratic seat, the three or four thousand acres of fertilizednd, onerge oil mill, dozens of-of livestock farms, dozens of mu of fish pond and the twenty or thirty retail shops in Eastwood Town would all instantly be taken over. Besides the economic loss, the worst part would be the loss of social status. In this world, a tough gully existed between the aristocrats and civilians. Naturally, the nobilities would receive all the excellent benefits on their side of the gully. However, on the civilians side of the gully, many would not be able to touch even the slightest luxury benefits even if their families struggled for generations. Therefore, if one wanted to change their destinies, they must first change their familys status! From his memory, and from the little details exhibited by people around him, Wu Xinghe fully felt that family background was crucial to surviving in this world. After he had fully grasped this information, Wu Xinghe detected that the duel between Qin Wushuang and Zhang Xian was a conspiracy. This conspiracy was ny-nine percent rted to the "Family ss Evaluation". Of course, they were after the huge inheritance of the Qin family. In this world, everything operated around profits. It seemed that this rule always worked perfectly regardless of the worlds or period. Wu Xinghe felt somewhat sympathized with the Qin family after he understood everything. At the same time, Wu Xinghe became fully at ease with his new identity and he had also gained a deeper understanding of his role. Families are crucial to helping you to survive in this world. Then, with his current identity as the "Qin familys only heir," whether he wanted or not, Wu Xinghes future would be tightly tied to this identity if he wanted to survive. Of course, Wu Xinghe was not forced into it at all. If it were something he did not want to do, no matter how difficult the situations may be, nobody could force him. He had gained a strong sense of identity with this family. He thought of his sister from his previous life when he first saw Qin Xiu. This kind of love from sister to brother were the same in two periods! In the previous life, he had not managed to protect his sister before his death. Therefore, in this world, what excuses would he have to repeat the same mistakes? Currently, the Humble Qin familys reputation hadpletely fallen. Wu Xinghe doubted that the Qin family would survive to the "Family ss Evaluation" session in four years if they did not regain some power. Wu Xinghe was a grandmaster of martial arts in his previous life. In the Chinese society of his past life, the element of survival was veryplicated. People adhered to thew of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. He did not expect that thews of the jungle were much more direct in this new world. To Wu Xinghe who had always liked challenges, this situation gave him an eagerness and a chance to start from scratch. It also gave him a new motivation. Wu Xinghe once again fell asleep with these new ideas and motivations. Early next morning, his sister, Qin Xiu, wanted to help him wash his face as she had brought arge basin of water. Wu Xinghe did not resist and allowed his sister to wipe his face gently. Suddenly, Wu Xinghe opened his eyes and said: "Sister, what is wrong with you?" Qin Xiu was stunned, but then she immediately forced a smile and said: I am ok. Wu Xinghe shook his head: No way, sister has something on her mind. Qin Xius beautiful face blushed but did not admit: "I am ok. Wushuang, you just focus on recovery. The sooner you recover, the sooner you can return to your training regime. You did not need to worry about the family matters. "Sister, tell me, what is going on? If you see me as your brother, then do not hide it from me." He grabbed Qin Xius sleeve and his eyes were cold, calm, and filled with a determination in which his sister could not refuse. Caught in her brothers gaze and with her hands held by him, Qin Xiu felt an invisible power. She teared up and said: "Yesterday, Bing from the farmnd manor came over and reported some business. We talked about one hour inside the house. This morning, his body was sent to the front door... How could this have happened? Wu Xing He was dumbfounded. It seemed that the Qin family did indeed have many enemies. Its that demon! Qin Xiu became agitated and said, That demon has tortured me for six years! Demon? It seemed there were no records of this matter in Qin Wushuangs memory. As tears dripped down her face, Qin Xiu said: "When I was twelve years old, that demon told me he liked me. He boasted that he would take me away after ten years and threatened Father to never marry me off. Also, he would not tolerate any other men to get close to me. Or else, when he returned to Eastwood Town after ten years, he would destroy the Qin family. Daddy was worried about your quick temper and never told you about this matter. Wushuang... Wu Xinghe waspletely shocked. Wouldnt this be the legendary case in which bandits stole the bride? Were there dictators in this world? What is the political background of that person? Wu Xinghe was rather curious. He wanted to know if this person had three heads and six arms. Or did hee from the Royal Family? Qin Xiu shook her head with sadness: I dont know... In these six years, all the young men that talked to me either died or went missing. I...I have be a death star. "(In Chinese, mourning star meant girls who bring bad luck to men) In ancient times, people were superstitious about the fact that unmarried women bring bad luck to their husbands. However, Wu Xinghe knew very well that Qin Xius reputation would be extremely damaged if these things spread about. Besides this rigidly stratified feudal society, a lot of people believed this set of stupid rules and used them as the creed of lives in Wu Xing Hes 21st-century world from his past life. Ten years... This means that there are four more years?" Wu Xinghe calcted the time. Although Qin Xius face became pale, her tone was unusually determined: "Wushuang, dont worry. I am not scared even if I had to climb the mountain of knives or jump into the sea of fire. It was all for the family. If you carry the family hope and never make father and our ancestors disappointed, I can do anything at any expense!" Wu Xinghe did not speak a word. He walked over to the window, opened it and spoke with sincerity as he stared at the light of the early morning sun: "Sister, I will not let you wait for another four years." Chapter 5 Evil Guests Arrived Messages traveled quickly in River County, regardless of its vast geographical size. The news about how Qin Wushuang was alive spread quickly from their home in Eastwood Town to River County, reaching the ears of those old ill-intentioned aristocratic masters. Inside the Qin familys martial arts training grounds, Wu Xinghe was sweating after he had practiced a set of fist techniques. He stood in the center of the square, breathing in the air and felt the subtle changes in his body system. In his previous life, Wu Xinghe had been called a "Martial art nerd" and "Crazy person" However, he had earned those nicknames. After hed reincarnated, he would, of course, not change his hard-working habit. As soon as he had could get off the bed, Wu Xinghe had immediately started his first training practice in this new world. Currently, the foundations of this body were not bad. One of the advantages his bodys predecessor had had was that hed trained very hard. However, the only regret was that Qin Wushuang hadcked strong martial arts technique books and creativity. Thus, he was only average among other martial arts students. If Qin Wushuang had not trained as hard as he could, his ranking would be much lower than his peers. Compared to him, Wu Xinghe felt very lucky in his previous life. After all, hed only used the best martial arts books where each of the books were irreceable. In his previous life, Wu Xinghe was a grandmaster of martial arts that excelled in both interior and exterior techniques. Within one week, he had already calibrated most of his blood vessels since he had an elite training environment in this worldbined with his experience from the previous life. Also, he had nned a set of training method tailored to himself. Qin Wushuangs body had an excellent foundation, which could be an advantage. Even though the Qin family did not have famous martial arts technique books, Qin Wushuang had practiced the basic techniques very well. After all, elementary techniques were essential. There was an old proverb that stated if one does not practice the basics of martial arts, they will pay for it when they came to old age. The old man that had adopted Wu Xinghe had repeatedly spoken these words to him on the first day when he had started to train in martial arts. These words meant that the practice of martial arts was like building a house. You must build a solid foundation because without it, you would not make it once you reached old age. Therefore, he was pleased when Qin Wushuang had left him a body with a good foundation. He would be able to save a lot of time. However, basic techniques alone would not be enough. If you looked further, all its weaknesses would be exposed. Due to theck of martial arts technique books and his inflexibility, Qin Wushuang did not have strong offensive and defensive techniques. These factors had contributed to hisplete failure in the duel. There was one training rule in this world that was entirely different from his previous life. In his previous life, there was no restriction on the practice of interior and exterior techniques. Masters could practice both techniques. In fact, old grandmasters of martial arts excelled in both interior and exterior strength. However, the rules of practice were very different in this world. Here, you could only enter the stage to train internal force when you had trained your exterior techniques, such as your body function, to the limit. Exterior techniques were to help you to prepare your body, bones, and fitness. You could train your body exteriorly through hard work and a variety of medications. Your internal force would only manifest after you had trained your muscle, bones, and blood vessels to a certain extent. In this world, the exterior stage was called the stage of Power Force. After you had produced inner strength, you would enter a stage called Genuine Force. There were nine steps in each Genuine and Power Force stage. Each stage had an upgrade requirement. Many of the martial art trainers that only had average talent wandered around the stage of Power Force for their whole life. The reason for that was theck of talent and theck of excellent martial arts technique books. In this world, all martial arts technique books were private assets. These books had high values, and as such, you should never share them with others. Qin Wushuang was a typical example; he hadcked martial arts technique books. Without these books, you would not have superior offensive and defensive techniques regardless how well you trained your basic techniques. There was an old saying about how a big camel could never beat vicious tigers or wolves? (In Chinese, this old saying meant that camels could never beat tigers and wolves because although they are thick-skinned, they were not smart as the tigers or wolves) Therefore, in the present stage, Wu Xinghe focused on training his exterior techniques. He wanted to break through the stage of Power Force quickly through training his muscles, bones, and blood vessels. The stage of Power Force was equivalent to the highest level of the fist technique in his former world. However, he would still be at a disadvantage if he had encountered a master of inner strength. In his previous life, Wu Xinghe was a grandmaster that excelled both interior and exterior techniques. He had had superior inner strength and was invincible. Regarding levels, he could be a master of the Genuine Force of Stage Nine or more if he were to use his experience from his previous world into this one. However, Wu Xinghe was confined by the training rules of this world. He could not produce inner strength since he did not reach the top level of the Power Force. Therefore, it would not be possible to arrive at the Genuine Force within a short time. He believed that it would take about three to six months to train these exterior techniques. After all, his experience from the previous life would be a catalyst to elerate the process. In Wu Xinghes situation, he was confident that he would regain about seventy or eighty percent of the power he had in his previous life which was equivalent to the peak of the Genuine Force. He must force himself to elerate his training process for his family. He must do it for the "Family ss Evaluation" and protect his sister from that demon who had imed he would take her away in four years. Wu Xinghe practiced a set of after hed briefly adjusted his physical strength and breathing. followed the masculine route which was the same as the one hed practiced in his previous life. Wu Xinghe sighed after hed finished a set of . His predecessor, Qin Wushuang had left him a rather weak foundation. Masters of the same level from his previous world wouldugh their head off if they had seen this set of fist technique because there wasnt a slightest power of King Kong. However, Wu Xinghe was not discouraged because this was only the beginning. Outside of the martial training center, Qin Xiu called to him just as he was about to adjust his breathing again: "Wushuang, Daddy has asked you toe to the hall. We have guests from River County." Wu Xinghe would never allow himself to get distracted because he was a martial arts nerd. But, the current situation was tricky. If enemies from the River County hade, he would be a coward if he did not go. Therefore, he tidied his clothes and took the towel from his sister to wipe off his sweat. He cut across the martial art training center and arrived at the hall. There were three guests, one of them was clearly Jin Buyi, dean of the Martial Arts Academy of River County. He loved to call himself as a kind-hearted man. As for the other two, Qin Wushuang had not left any residual memories about them. Wu Xinghe stood next to Qin Lianshan and lightly nced at Jin Buyi. He wanted to see what kind of act Jin Buyi would put on today? Previously when Qin Wushuang had dueled with Zhang Xian, Jin Buyi hadpletely ignored the matter despite being present in the academy. He had allowed Zhang Xian to do whatever he wanted. To put it bluntly, Jin Buyi was ackey of the aristocratic families. He had no moral character, so it was aplete joke when he called himself a kind-hearted man. However, Jin Buyi asked with a bitter tone: "Wushuang, how are your injuries?" Wu Xinghe smiled and said: "Mr. Dean, did youe here to ask how I am doing? Its a bitte for that, isnt it? My injuries are fine. Would a lot of people be disappointed?" Jin Buyiughed embarrassingly, but he secretly asked himself, howe the son of the Qin family felt like an entirely different person? Before, Qin Wushuang had avoided him as if a mouse had seen a cat. He did not dare to look him in the eye. What was going on today? Not only did he made faces at him, but he also spoke to him in a mocking tone. Could it be that this kid thinks he could do whatever he wanted because he was at home? The other two men, who hade with the dean, did not bother to disguise the cold sneers on their faces when they watched Wu Xinghe walk in... They looked at the son of the Qin family, who had risen from the dead, as if they saw a joke. Qin Lianshan was not happy, but he asked with a straight face: "The three of you would not havee without business. So, why have youe here?" One of the schrs who looked repulsively ugly and wicked stood up; he gestured at Qin Lianshan and said: "Patriarch Qin, I came here today with some advice for you." "Please," Qin Lianshan lightly spoke. This academic schr was named Gou Sheng. He had read a lot of books and knew his way around politics. However, he had always had a bad reputation and worked as a lobbyist for other people. He relied on his negotiation techniques and worked with several aristocratic families in River county. "Yes, Patriarch Qin is also an honest man. Us smart people will not talk rubbish then. You know about the "Family ss Evaluation" in four years and the current situation your family is in, right?" Gou Sheng asked with a harsh tone. "What about it?" "What about it?" Gou Sheng said in an exaggerated tone, "Patriarch Qin must know what will happen to your family if you lose the Humble ss seat, right? If Patriarch Qin is a smart man, then you should prepare a backup n right now." Qin Lianshan frowned and said: "So, Mr. Gou Sheng came to point a way for me?" Gou Sheng sighed: "Havent I always tried to be helpful? Indeed, there is a way out for you. However, I am not sure if Patriarch Qin wants to hear it?" Qin Lianshan wanted to flick his sleeves and send these guests away, but Wu Xinghe interrupted: "Why dont you tell us about it. If your method is proven to be helpful to our family, we will reward you." "This is Master Xu Sihai, younger brother of the Wealthy ss Xu family. He represents the Xu family and will make a promise to the Humble Qin family. If you are willing to give away the aristocratic seat in four years, the Xu family will guarantee your familys safety. Additionally, they will give you two hundred acres ofnd and one oil mill." Wu Xinghe finally understood. It seemed that these guests hade with ill-intentions. Together, they were plotting to take away his family assets! Chapter 6 Provocation and Counterattack Qin Lianshan spoke in a low voice as he tried to control his anger: Mr. Gou Sheng, from the way youre talking, you think that the Qin family is going to lose for sure in four years? Gou Sheng slowly said as hey in the chair: For the past twenty years, a lot of new powerhouses have emerged in River County. At least seven or eight of these powerhouses are eligible to fight for the seat of the Humble ss. However, we only have approximately thirty big and small aristocratic seats in the entire River County. Too many people are fighting for a limited number of spots. Lets take Mr. Niu, owner of the herb shop in Eastwood Town, as an example. Do you think that you can keep your seat when he has a stronger power and better connections than you? I am sure that Patriarch Qin understands your familys present situation much better than I do, right?" Upon hearing these words, Qin Lianshan fought to control his anger and quietly put his teacup down. Throughout generations, my family has gone through this Family ss Evaluation for more than twenty times. Regarding qualifications, these modern aristocratic families did not even exist when my family was here. The Qin family has seen its ups and downs. Moreover, all the personnel in charge of the Family ss Evaluation sessions are assigned by the Emperor from the Zhen Wu Holy ce. No matter what kind ofwork you have, do you think its possible to extend your connections to the Holy ce?" Qin Lianshan delivered his words with a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant. He knew very well of his family situation. However, as a strong-willed man, how could he show cowardice? Gou Shengughed dryly. He stared at Qin Lianshan strangely; his eyes exposed his unruly behavior. Obviously, he was about to go on the attack as he changed the way he addressed Qin Lianshan. Brother Lianshan, I am not here to judge you. Although the Qin family has quite the heritage, its all in the past. Surely you know the saying of "What goes around,es around," right? In the present situation, whether the judges are fair, wouldnt ite down to an individuals aplishments and moral ethics, eventually? Do you think that His Majesty will have the time to care about the personnel assigned in such a small county? Moreover, the rules of this world supports the survival the fittest. It is the naturalw that those with stronger power, the strongerwork will enter the spotlight and contribute to the country! Who cares about what methods you use? Heritage is worthless in our Bai Yue Country..." Regardless of Qin Lianshans ability to control his anger, his face abruptly changed when he heard these words. He could not help but flick his sleeves and say: "Mr. Gou Sheng, it seems that you are not here to point a way out for my family. Rather, you are here to destroy the path altogether, correct?" "Thats right!" Gou Sheng stood up and replied with a harsh tone, "Lianshan, please excuse my words. Your family will lose its Humble ss seat in the next "Family ss Evaluation". You will give away the seat no matter what happens. I believe that you know much better about the situation of your family than I do. Once you lose your seat, you will lose everything. I think by that time, you will not want to be empty-handed and fall into poverty, right?" Humph Humph... These words certainly hit the mark as Qin Lianshan gave a cold sneer and replied with a harsh tone, "It seems that Mr. Gou Sheng still cares about my family? I dont think you are that kind-hearted? Just spit it out, dont try to conceal it in your stomach." Gou Shengughed recklessly. The angrier Qin Lianshan became, the more pleased he was with himself. "As I said previously, the Wealthy ss Xu family will guarantee the safety of the Qin family if you are willing to give away your aristocratic seat. Or else after four years, your family will be doomed," Gou Sheng spoke these words directly, but then he added with a wicked smile: "Of course, its still unknown whether your family can make it in four years." Qin Lianshan nced at Xu Sihai and saw he did not even put his reaction in his eye. The Wealthy ss Xu was one of the three Wealth ss families in River County. Indeed, the Qin family could notpete against them; he knew that even Xu Sihai alone could massacre his entire family. He must endure this humiliation; if he could not, then he must force himself to swallow it! Ka-cha! The handle of the chair he sat in immediately turned into a handful of scraps. Qin Lianshan clutched those scraps and spoke coldly: "Mr. Gou Sheng, Master Xu Sihai, my familys power has not declined to the extent where others could do what they want. The Qin family went through great trouble in gaining this aristocratic seat. I will not give this position away. If you want it, thene to take it. Whether you rob me or make threats, I will take all of your attacks!" Gou Shengs face immediately turned to disgust when he heard these words. In contrast to the previous carefree face, Xu Sihais expression also froze instantly. He shot a murderous re at Qin Lianshan and measured him from top to bottom. Patriarch Qin, it seems that you would rather die gloriously than live shamefully, right? Strangely, Wu Xinghe stood motionlessly. He was apparently touched. However, he wanted to see what would the father do under this circumstance. Qin Lianshan unleashed his arrogant attitude as he no longer cared if he was speaking to the master from the Wealthy Xu family. He rolled his eyes and spoke in a fine voice: "My ancestors have set the rules that whoever seeks to steal from the Qin family property, we shall repay them five times more. Whoever tries to harm the status of the Qin family, we shall repay them ten times more. Whoever seeks to destroy the Qin family, we shall destroy them with everything we have, regardless of the cost!" This sonorous and forceful reply immediately expressed Qin Lianshans attitude very clearly. Xiuer, help father to send off the guests! Extremely angered, Gou Shengs face turned purple. Then, he suddenlyughed viinously. You, Qin Lianshan! You asked for it! Good good good, I wille to spit on your face when your family falls to the streets. By that time, dont me me for dropping the stone on you. When he heard this, Wu Xinghe could not help butugh. Then, he said: "From your tone, it seems that you did note here to drop the stone? Mr. Leftover (In Chinese, leftover rhymes with the name Gou Sheng), I will give you some advice. All troublese from ambition. Today, you came here to show off your power and your negotiation skills. To put it bluntly, you rely on the powerhouses and do whatever you want. However, you better beware of some sneaky attacks because if both dog and master are attacked, then the situation will not be good for you at all." Gou Sheng could think of a single word to respond. A momentter, he finally growled: "Qin Lianshan, both of you, father and son, sing the same melody and do not understand the circumstances at all. Sooner orter you will regret it!" When Jin Buyi saw Wu Xinghe had opened his mouth, he came up and spoke to him with a smile: Qin Wushuang, you still need to report back to the Martial Arts Academy since your injuries are fine. Your name is still on the school roll. Even if you want to drop out of the school, you still need to fill out some paperwork. However, all aristocratic children must study at the Martial Arts Academy. Its not a solution if you hide at home." His words sounded as if he cared for Qin Wushuang, but how could Wu Xinghe not see through his ill-intentions? But he did not expose him and replied: Of course, I will return to the academy. Thank you for reminding me, Mr. Dean. "Yes, yes, thats good! No matter what situations we are in, you should still focus on school in your current stage." Jin Buyi smiled slyly and walked out. "The road is long, and we will never know what happens. I will not see you off. Please be careful on the way, Mr. Dean. If you make one wrong step, there might be a bottomless chasm." His words sounded like advice, but in truth, these words contained Wu Xinghes warning and threats. However, no one would be able to interpret the meaning of these words at the current stage. Of course, they would never keep a small martial student like him on their mind. After sending off the three evil guests, Qin Lianshan asked with a serious tone: Wushuang, you are nning to return to the Martial Arts Academy?" Why not? Wu Xinghe spoke with profound meaning as he watched the back of the three evil guests. Jin Buyi is River Countys famous two-faced snake. Naturally, he is not harboring any good intentions when he invited you to return to the academy." "How could they havee with good intentions when these three have joined hands? But since they do have ill-intentions, the more reason I should go back to the Martial Arts Academy and see the situation. It all depends on my attitude if we want to know more. " Wu Xinghes logic was simple. You must experience the situation yourself if you wanted to know how bad it was. Just like the old saying of "Nothing ventured, nothing gained." Qin Lianshan watched his son and vividly felt that his sons entire temperament had changed after he had gone through the disaster. His eyes no longer evaded others nor expressed shyness like before, what he had now were maturity and confidence. This change was particrly obvious in the prior situation when the three evil guests hade to visit. Even with his previous character, his son had tolerated their words until the end. Just this tolerance was a hundred times much better than before. Father, thinking back, I feel that duel was a conspiracy. This conspiracy was not only targeting me but our familys Humble ss seat and business!" Qin Lianshans face exhibited a seriousness in which you could not tell his emotions. Of course, he knew about the situation and that was why he had wanted his son to stay in Eastwood Town. After all, his family would continue to exist if his son was here. With him, they have hope. If something else were to happen to his son, then nothing could save the Qin family... Wushuang, do you still ns to return to that academy even though youve figured out everything? Qin Lianshan wanted to know what his son had in mind. "Father, that stupid schr Gou Sheng is a wicked man, and he dared to show off at our family house. Of course, he relied on the powerhouse to bully us. However, from another perspective, isnt it because he thinks that the Qin Family is a sick cat and he doesnt need to fear us?" Qin Lianshan gave a long sigh. He knew his son was right. A hundred years ago, the Qin family was part of the Wealthy ss and had a booming poption. Within River County, nobody had dared to bad-mouth the Qin family. Not to mention peopleing to threaten them in their own home. "Father, Ive thought a lot these days. If the Qin family wants to survive, it all depends on you and me. It probably wasnt a bad thing when I lost that duel. After all, one is destined to have great fortune after surviving a disaster. If I am not able to go through this challenge and hide back in the Qin house whenever something difficult urs, how can I carry the family and move forward?" These words hit the mark and touched Qin Lianshans heart. He looked at his son, whose whole body exhibited a kind of life vitality. His eyes and his body movements were high-spirited which was entirely different from his previous conservative character. Vividly, he felt that his son had been reborn into nirvana after the resurrection. Finally, Qin Lianshan nodded with wide eyes: You are a good son with ambition. Father will let you go! Then he spoke with a solemn tone: "But, you must promise Father as well. When you return to the Martial Arts Academy in River county, you must endure all hardships and never fall into their traps again. Wu Xinghe suddenly initiated his heroic spirit when he heard these words. With a trace of arrogance, he twitched his mouth and spoke with proudness: "Father, please rest assured. After the resurrection, I already know what to do, and what not to do." What to do, and what not to do? Qin Lianshans tiger-like eyes opened widely when he heard these words. He looked at his son, his eyes filled with deep thoughts. Chapter 7 Return to the Martial Arts Academy After he had made the decision to return to the academy, Wu Xinghe was not in a hurry to go back to River County. Instead, he stayed for another month at the Qin house. In this month, Wu Xinghe strictly followed his routine. He woke up when he heard the first crow of the chicken and ran tenps around Eastwood Town. Runningps not only helped him to improve his body fitness but also helped him to exercise his endurance. Most importantly, endurance was one of the exam topics in the Martial Arts Student Exam in four years. One of the reasons that Qin Lianshan had sent him to study at the academy was to help him to prepare for the Martial Arts Student Exam in four years. He wanted him to achieve a decent grade on that exam. After he had finished hisps, he went to the family training ground to lift iron balls. This exercise helped him to increase his arm and waist strength. It was already noon when he finished all the exercises. After a brief break, he practiced martial arts techniques in the afternoon. He had chosen the set of as his specialized offensive attack after he hadbined the masculine route he took in the former world. Then he ranps around Eastwood Town until dusk. In the evening, he closed his doors and studied the dhyana techniques from his previous life. Qin Lianshan did not have the time to supervise him as he was busy taking care of the family business. On the other hand, Qin Xiu put aside the family business she was responsible for and focused on taking care of her brother. Qin Xiu stubbornly wanted to take care of her brother even though the family had servants and maids. She insisted on arranging nutritious food for Wu Xinghe. Since she was a girl, Qin Xiu did not meet the physical requirement to practice martial arts. Therefore, she entrusted her childhood dream of practicing martial arts onto her brother. Wu Xinghes goal was toplete the training for the stage of Power Force in three to six months. Then he wanted to recover about seventy or eighty percent of his strength before the "Family ss Evaluation." All the hard work he had put in was to work toward the "Family ss Evaluation." They will have hope if the family is here. Of course, this was just Wu Xinghes initial n. He still needed to work hard each day to achieve his ambitions. If Wu Xinghe trained with a carefree attitude and felt that he could ck off because he had his previous experiences, he would most likely not regain the strength hed had from his previous life! Wu Xinghe was a grandmaster of martial arts in his previous life. He knew very well that the biggest taboo in martial arts training was overconfidence. With a goal and a n, Wu Xinghe stuck to them diligently. Within this month, each day he woke up earlier than the chicken and sleptter than the dog. (In Chinese, this meant he worked extremely hard). A month of time had passed by, unnoticed. Wu Xinghe gradually shook off the difort hed had after his resurrection. He adapted to his role and got along with his new family. Each day, as he spent more time with the Qin family and received their kindness, the more affectionate he became. In this month, he had also decided topletely abandon the name of Wu Xinghe and assume the identity of Qin Wushuang. In his previous life, Wu Xinghe was not his real name. Therefore, his action would not count as forgetting his ancestors.He was, infact, an orphan. He did not know his parents nor his family name. An old martial artist had adopted him, and because he also practiced the martial art, he had used Wu as the surname (In Chinese, Wu meant martial art). As for the words "Xinghe, the old martial artist had named him with these words for he had hoped that Wu Xinghe could train to the highest level in which he would have the power to st through a gxy. However, Qin Wushuang was not self-satisfied with his memories of the martial arts techniques and the valuable experience of his past life. This morning, when he had finished hisps, Qin Wushuang hade to the deeper part of the mountain on the backside of Eastwood Town. He took advantage of the good weather and readied his stance to practice the . Each of his punches struck the trunks of trees that were as thick as a persons wrist. He did not miss a single target. With the crisp rupturing sound, a tree crashed down as he threw punches. was a set of masculine fist technique from the Shaolin martial arts. This method trained the fists to be as hard as iron and sturdy like King Kong. It was the most difficult technique among all fist methods. After he had finished a set of the fist techniques, he then practiced a set of leg and palm techniques. Finally, he slowly winded down when the sweat hadpletely soaked his clothes. When he saw the trunksying under his feet, Wu Xinghe was very pleased because all his hard work through this month had paid off. Right now, he had achieved improvement with the set of as his fists now contained the temperament of King Kong. However, it was still far from his peak level and not sturdy enough for him to use it. Even though to Qin Wushuang, who had only resurrected a month ago, it was a huge improvement! Of course, his current strength was far from Qin Wushuangs expectation. It was only the first tiny step. In this new world, his current power still ranked at the bottom. At most, his strength was equivalent to Stage Six or Seven of the Power Force and would be enough to pass the Martial Arts Student Exam. However, this force was far too weak to deal with bigger situations such as the "Family ss Evaluation." There was still a long road to go to reach the peak of Stage Nine of the Power Force. Not to mention that his goal was to reach the stage of Genuine Force where he would have the ability to produce internal force and have superior exterior technique. He looked at the sky and saw that the sun had risen. People had started to appear on the road as he looked down the mountain. Qin Wushuangughed self-deprecatingly and muttered to himself: "No matter what, I have the power to deal with those martial art students when I return to the academy. At least I can meet them with ease, right?" Wu Xinghe had been invincible in his previous life. He would be depressed if he could not fight back a few little martial art students. He did not decide to return to the Academy for revenge. Of course, he would never miss the chance to do it either. Teaching a lesson to a little kid would not be fun. However, to not take revenge would not be his way of doing things if he were in his previous life. Since he had taken over Qin Wushuangs body, he should show a little gratitude, shouldnt he? ...... The news of Qin Wushuang being alive and the fact that he had returned to the academy caused an uproar. Everyone felt that Qin Wushuang had the ability to survive like a cockroach. When Qin Wushuang stepped into the Martial Arts Academy, thousands of martial art students came to see him. Naturally, these students did not understand how Qin Wushuang was still alive since people had officially announced his death. Since he had managed to survive, why did he return to the academy and not stay hidden in Eastwood Town? Did he not know that he could lose his life anytime if he came back here? Everyone was curious, why did Qin Wushuang return to the Academy? For two lifetimes, Qin Wushuang was reborn as a human. Of course, he did not care to exin to these kids. He happily received the attention and returned to his dorm. Each boarding martial art student had their individual room. Although it was only a room, it helped students to keep their privacy and provided them with an excellent training environment. As for the reason to return to the academy? Of course, Qin Wushuang had his n. However, someone knocked on the door when his butt had not yet warmed the chair. From his predecessors memory, Qin Wushuang knew that this person was called Hu Ziyan. He was a martial art student from Eastwood Town. Wushuang, why did youe back? Hu Ziyan asked directly with an anxious tone. What about it? Qin Wushuang asked with a chill voice after he nced at Hu Ziyan. Hu Ziyan maintained a close rtionship with Qin Wushuang. He was his friend from Eastwood Town. Today was the first time they had met again after Qin Wushuangs ident. Can we talk inside? Hu Ziyan pointed to the dorm. The two of them walked into the dorm. Qin Wushuang jumped onto the bed and sat cross-legged. He did not ask the reason of Hu Ziyans visit. Hu Ziyan carefully shut the door and spoke in a low voice: Wushuang, why didnt you go back to Eastwood? Surely you knew that Zhang Xian and his people deliberately gave you trouble?" Yes, I know, Qin Wushuang replied. "If you knew, why are you still here? I see that Zhang Xian still wants to give you trouble these days. You better be careful. I say, just go back to Eastwood town. Hu Ziyan rubbed his hands. His eyes were caring and anxious because he cared about Qin Wushuang from the bottom of his heart. "You came to inform me of this, and you are not scared that they will give you trouble?" A rare trace of a yful smile emerged on Qin Wushuangs face. "I dont have anything they would want. Anyways, we grew up together in Eastwood Town. Although I dont have the strength to help you, I also dont want to see others bully you. Wushuang, listen to me, go back to Eastwood! Hu Ziyan was solemn when he spoke these words. He looked at Qin Wushuang and waited for his reply. Ziyan, dont evere here again if it is not an emergency. I will take care of my own business. If you dont want trouble, then dont get involved with these matters. It will not benefit you." Qin Wushuangs words were not kind, but he spoke the truth. Wushuang, you are stubborn! Dont be stupid, and leave as soon as you can..." Hu Ziyan suddenly stopped, because he saw Qin Wushuang was staring at him with a pair of stern eyes. "If you have finished, then leave." Then, he opened the door, pushed Hu Ziyan out, and shut the door with a bang. Dumbfounded, Hu Ziyan stood outside of the door for a few minutes. He wondered if that was still his friend, Qin Wushuang? How did he be so unreasonable? Qin Wushuang lightly twitched his mouth as he also felt somewhat helpless. It was not because he did not want to be friends with him and had be an evil man. However, he first wanted to focus on his training, and second, he did not want to involve the innocent. The situation right now was very harsh because Zhang Xian and his people could give trouble to him at any time. He knew that Hu Ziyan hade with good intentions. But the better the intentions he had, the more trouble it meant. Hu Ziyan still needed to stay another three or four years at the academy. If he offended those aristocratic children for him, then he would be in a worse situation. Qin Wushuang was different. He only returned to the Academy because he wanted to know more about this world and to collect more information about the current circumstances. At the same time, he wanted to wait for some opportunities and to finish some personal business. In other words, he could leave anytime. Only, Qin Wushuang did not expect Zhang Xian and his people to be very tolerant this time. Chapter 8 Counterattack, Counterattack! Many people were extremely surprised when Qin Wushuang had returned to the Martial Arts Academy. They were even more astonished when they saw that Qin Wushuang had had a change of character. In the past, Qin Wushuang was always seemed depressed when he interacted with people. Each day, he seemed to have gone through great suffering. The current Qin Wushuang always wore an innocent smile. He neither tried to please others nor did he distance himself. Thus, to people, Qin Wushuang exhibited a sense of transcendence. Qin Wushuang, who in the past struggled with feelings of inferiority and exhibited an extreme behavior, had been reborn. Regardless of participating in the academys group activities, or interacting with people, he always appeared calm and at ease. Of course, other martial art students viewed that form of attitude as arrogance. These students felt that only those super aristocratic children were eligible for this type of superior attitude. How dare you show off when you were only kid from the Humble ss? Jin Buyi, the dean of the Martial Arts Academy, was the first one to discover this change. He always kept this matter in his mind ever since he came back from the Qin house. He decided to have a talk with Qin Wushuang to get to the bottom of this. This afternoon, Qin Wushuang was called by one of the deans subordinates when he was meditating. In his heart, Qin Wushuangughed for he knew that Jin Buyi could no longer retain hisposure. It was a little less than a month since he had returned to the academy. He could maintain hisposure, but Jin Buyi could not. Thest time when Jin Buyi had invited him to return to the academy, Qin Wushuang had already figured out that Jin Buyi had reached some form of agreement with unknown powerhouses. He must have had other intentions when he had tricked him into returning to the academy. Most likely, the dean wanted to rey the duel. Qin Wushuang wanted to see how shameful Jin Buyi could be. As he walked to the deans room, he saw the dean of the Martial Arts Academy - Jin Buyi instantly. Jin Buyi was known to fish for fame and regarded himself as high-hearted. He proimed himself a man with a kind-heart to raise his publicity. However, advertisements remained as advertisements. The truth would not stay hidden from the people in the world. Qin Wushuang, you are here. Jin Buyi had a grave expression, which masked his emotions. He was an entirely different person from a month ago as he showed concern and enthusiasm towards Qin Wushuang. Yes. Qin Wushuang did not bother to speak another word. He did not carry any hope for this dean since he knew the way he had taken care of the duel. Has the injury on your headpletely healed? Jin Buyi changed his tone and asked. For the second time, Jin Buyi had asked this question. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not take this concern seriously. Thus, he replied with a cold voice. All healed. Jin Buyi measured Qin Wushuang from head to toe. The more carefree Qin Wushuang acted, the more sternly he stared at him as if he wanted to see through him. Qin Wushuang startedughing: Mr. Dean, are flowers growing out from my face? Jin Buyi smiled embarrassingly and felt irritated because he could not see through the mind of this little martial art boy. Ever since he had be the dean twenty or thirty ago, this was the first time he had encountered this situation. Moreover, he was much more confused by Qin Wushuangs light-hearted attitude. Surprisingly, he stayed calm under his threats. His reactions did not fit in with Qin Wushuangs usual character. However, although Jin Buyi was suspicious, he quickly moved on to another topic. After all, he was the dean. "Yes, you had caused an adverse influence thest time when you quarreled with the son of the Zhang family, Zhang Xian. In the future, I want you to act dutifully. You guys are here to study, not to cause trouble." Jin Buyi continued to offer weighty advice to Qin Wushuang with a serious tone. Qin Wushuangs smile widened when he heard these words. He shrugged his shoulder as if he did not care to respond. In fact, he did not want to waste his time to speak to him. In his heart, he thought that Jin Buyi had such a lowly character. He dared to proim himself as a "kind-hearted" man! What? Do you think I am wrong? When Jin Buyi saw that Qin Wushuang did not pay attention, he sharpened his tone because he was dissatisfied with his attitude. Initially, Qin Wushuang did not wish to continue the conversation any further. However, Jin Buyis aggressiveness was forcing Qin Wushuang to hit him with his words. "Yes, you are right. I should bear all the humiliation when children of the Zhang family bullied me. When they hit my left-side face, I should also allow them to run on my right-side. When they wanted to rob my familysnd, I should also give them our oil mill and shops. As a child from the Humble ss, we need to have this sort of resolution, right? Is that what you meant, Mr. Dean?" Since you do not care about your pride, then I would not mind embarrassing you. As soon as Qin Wushuang opened his chatterbox, he threw a pile of incisive questions which Jin Buyi could not reply. inwardly, Jin Buyi was astonished. When had this kid, who came from the Humble Qin family be so sharp-tongued? Moreover, in the instance when Qin Wushuang had red at him, he had felt a sharp coldness running across his body as Qin Wushuangs re was as vicious as a man-eating leopard. However, Jin Buyi was a dean after all. What had he not seen before? How could a little martial art student scare him? Thus, although he was inwardly timid, he still straightened his back, cleared his throat and gave his warning: Qin Wushuang, I know very well that you were looking to cause some trouble when you chose toe back to the academy. I am warning you, if you dare to make a fuss, I will take care of you per thew. As a dean, I still have the power to do so in this academy! Jin Buyi seemed angry from his earlier embarrassment. Werent you the one that invited me toe back to the Martial Arts Academy? I just dont know; how will you deal with me? Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. I...I will expel you and kick you out! Jin Buyi growled. Qin Wushuang nodded and stared for a few minutes at Jin Buyi while a smile hung on his face. Then, heughed and said in a mocking tone: Mr. Dean, I understand your intentions. I will remember your words. Goodbye. Qin Wushuang walked out from the deans room while he tried to suppress his anger. In fact, he almost could not hold himself from punching the nose of this Jin Buyi. "In this world, the conflicts between people are so straightforward." He walked outside of the yard, released the grievances hed been holding in his chest and spoke to himself. Expel me? Kick me out? Qin Wushuang bitterly shook his head. Did he think that I wanted to stay in this academy? Did he think that its fun for me to tangle with a bunch of little kids? Jin Buyis excellent performance made Qin Wushuang even more determined to carry out his original n. In this world, it would not be a good thing to stay humble. If being humble would only bring you endless bullying and being stepped on, then what reasons would one have to remain humble? If someone wanted to hit your face, then we should destroy him together with his arms. In his previous life, Wu Xinghe had done it this way. Since he had arrived at an even crazier andplicated world, why not just do it too? Instantly, Qin Wushuang had an idea when he looked up at the gray sky. He decided to create some drama for the round prospects of River County. In thete night, Qin Wushuang had returnedte from his training. He did not want to disturb others, so he did not make any noise and quickly went through the corridor swiftly. Just when he was about to turn, over the corner of the high wall on the left side, he suddenly saw two shadow figures sh through to the other end of the wall. Of course, Qin Wushuang knew that girls lived on the other side of the wall. These girls all came from the wealthy aristocratic families in River County and studied at the academy. Those two shadow figures were obviously academy boys. Why did they flip across the wall to the girls side in the middle of the night? What fishy business are they trying to do? In his previous life, Qin Wushuang hated three things. First, he hated idiots that would make trouble for their country. Second, he hated traitors. Finally, he hated sexual offenders. When he hade to this world, he was not overflowing with a sense of justice. However, he still had his principles. Thus, he could not help but to check out the situation. He quickly moved to the corner of the wall and concealed himself in that spot. He decided to listen for their movements and was not in a hurry to conduct heroic deeds. Who knew if a trap was set up for him on the other side of the wall? Soon he heard two tiny footsteps came from a far distance. Apparently, those two had returned. Did you get it? Hehe, it was a harvest today. I got four. What about you? I got six. hehe, look at this pink undergarment. Oh, my, its so romantic. I just dont know which girl wears it? Those two shadowy figures climbed across the wall, and they instantly flipped across. As soon as they were on this side of the wall and they traveled through the corridor, heading directly toward to Qin Wushuangs dorm. Vividly, Qin Wushuang realized something and immediately followed them. Those two quickly arrived before Qin Wushuangs dorm. Surprisingly, they were revealed to have keys to his dorm when they took it out from their pockets. Then, they opened the door casually and went inside. Hehe, who knows where this guy went at night, he isnt here. Where should we hide it? "Of course the more hidden, the better. We have to make this show as realistic as possible." Hehe, young master Xu sure is smart. Since we have helped him with this business, young master Xu should give me a hand to get that Du Qiu girl, right? Stop being obsessed, hurry up and leave as soon as you hid the goods. We cant y the show if that guyes back. Young master Xu? An image of a teenage martial art student immediately appeared in Qin Wushuangs head. Without a doubt, he came from the Wealthy Xu family. Xu Ting, the youngest son of Patriarch Xu, was famous for being a bully in River Martial Arts Academy. Qin Wushuang had already formed his initial judgment ever since Gou Sheng had apanied Xu Si Hai to negotiate with the Qin family. As he connected that visit with the duel between him and Zhang Xian, he figured that Xu Ting was most likely behind it as well. As he watched these two leave, Qin Wushuang suddenly had an idea. He quietly returned to the dorm, dug out a pile of stolen goods and held onto his hands. Then, he locked the door again and vanished into the darkness as if he were a ghost. Xu Ting, you liked to y dirty, right? Then I will y along with you! Chapter 9 Missy Yun’s Anger Kuang Kuang Kuang! The sounds of a bell rapidly broke through the quiet in the Martial Arts Academy. The rm sounded especially creepy in the middle of the night. Thieves. We have thieves. Go catch the thief. A thief has jumped over from the girls dorm. Everything seemed well-rehearsed. Soon after, dozens of martial arts students rushed out from their dorms. Each of them held a torch and knocked on others doors. "Get up, we need to catch the thieves!" A moment after, the shrieking sound came over from girls dormitory. Where is my bra? Ah? My underwear is gone! Darn it, where did I put my undergarment? The entire academy immediately went into chaos when both dormitories discovered the situation. Martial art boys who were lying on their bed, unwilling to get up instantly jumped out with a surge of masculine adrenaline when they heard about the thief that stole from girls dormitory. Are you joking? The boys rarely had the opportunity to hang out with the girls. If they did not help them right now, when would the next opportunitiese? These young boys immediately became hot-blooded and transformed into excited monsters when they heard the thief had stolen girls undergarments. Moreover, they started to rub their fists and loudly swore in the corridor. Darn it, which pervert did this? Oh my, this is too embarrassing, isnt it? I am sure that you wont need to use those things if you want women? You dont understand. Its a fetish. At once, the boys had gathered in the little square that was beside their dormitory and engaged in lively conversation. Meanwhile, Xu Ting stood among the crowd with a solemn face. He turned to one of the martial art students that stood beside him and asked: "Li Fei, were you the one that saw the thief first? Li Fei quickly answered: "Yes, Young Master Xu! I was half-asleep and had to use the washroom. I did not want to go to the restroom and did my business at a corner of the wall. When I was half-way through, a shadowy figure suddenly jumped from the other side of the wall. He scared me." Were you able to see the appearance of that thief? Xu Ting asked again. I did not see him properly because I was half-asleep. But, that thief also saw me. He panicked and ran to this side of the corridor. It was too dark to see where he went. Xu Ting nodded, then spoke in a loud voice: "Everyone, quiet down! Lets all analyze the geographical region. If he ran to this side of the corridor, which is our boys dormitory. It means this thief is most likely one of us!" A thief among us? It makes sense. A thief within the family is the hardest to guard. Besides, outsiders would not be familiar with our ce. I think it is highly likely that the thief is one of us!" At once, people were discussing among themselves. On the side, Zhang Xian, who was Xu Tings best buddy also added his encouragement: "If the thief is one of us, then its easy to find him. We will call out all the boys and search each dorm. Since he was in a panic, that thief should not have gone far. Where would he hide the stolen goods?" "Yes." Xu Ting agreed, "Young Master Zhang is right. Ok, lets divide into three groups. Two of the groups will watch on both sides of the corridor and monitor everyones movements. The rest of the people will go search the dorm!" Zhang Xian added on: "I suggest, for those dorms where people have note out, we need to explore them first. Because these are the most suspicious people. Ok, lets do it. After Xu Ting made a gesture, the boys voluntarily split into three groups and moved out. On the other hand, Xu Ting came to the wall and spoke in a loud and clear voice: "Ladies, please dont worry. We have already begun our investigation. We will immediately report the results to you if we find something." A cold voice from the other side spoke the moment he had finished talking: There is no need to wait. I aming over to investigate the situation myself. Or else you guys might cover for each other. A slim figure flipped over from the wall and stood firmly in the center of the square. She looked at the boys with a cold expression, her eyes filled with disdain. Missy Yun, did you also have your things stolen? Xu Ting called to her with a smile. Xu Ting, dont try to get close to me. Lets start the investigation immediately. The night is long, we must not let the thief run away! Thisdy was called Yun Qingyan. She was part of the Wealthy ss Yun family, her family also was one of the three Wealthy ss in River County. Their family shared the same social status as the Wealthy Xu family. Thus, she was a prominent figure among the girls. Tonight, she was extremely furious because she had also lost two undergarments that she had hung outside. Xu Ting was not angry even though Yun Qingyan talked back to him. Instead, he smiled and said: This way, Missy Yun. Yun Qingyan had a much more aggressive style when she conducted the investigation. She nced around the corridor and immediately kicked open those closed doors. When they saw Yun Qingyan had rushed over with murderous intent, these martial art boys who were afraid of trouble and had stayed indoors, only had the time to cover their body with a nket. They did not even try to talk back to her. Yun Qingyan did not let go a corner during her search. After she finished, she then left a word: Excuse me. She had finished searching through three dorms and arrived at the fourth one. Again, she went up, ready to kick the door. However, this time, she did not kick the door open. Immediately, Yun Qingyans beautiful face became solemn as if it were covered with ayer of frost. Who lives here? Zhang Xian chuckled immediately and said: Probably the son of the Qin family from Eastwood Town. "Him?" Yun Qingyan gave a sneer because she felt that this guy had no manners. Among the boys dorms, the boys had only left their doors slightly open when they had heard that she hade to investigate. However, this guy had dared to shut the door tightly and was not showing her any respect! Xu Ting gave a meaningful nce to Zhang Xian. He immediately understood as he walked up to the dorm and beat on the heavy iron door: "Son of the Qin family, you are dead! Missy Yun came to investigate, and you are keeping the door shut. Are you scared of something? There was no response after he shouted for a while. Yun Qingyans face became even more solemn. For the first time, she had met a boy that did not show her any respect. And he was only part of the Humble ss! Not opening? Then dont me me for using force. Yun Qingyan took two steps back and arranged her stance. Just as she was about to kick the door with her full strength, the door opened with a Kuang dang sound. It had opened from the inside. Qin Wushuang appeared with a sleepy face and muttered while rubbed his tired eyes: "What are you guys doing in the middle of the night?" His expression showed off his innocence. Embarrassed, Yun Qingyan withdrew her foot and said: We were knocking on your door for a while, did you not hear us? "Come on, why are you guys knocking on my door in the middle of the night? I was having a real dream of marrying this girl. Now its all ruined, thanks to you guys." Qin Wushuang rambled andined in a bold attitude. Stop acting. The girls have had their undergarments stolen. The thief was most likely one of us. If you are innocent, then let Missy Yun search your room. If there is nothing wrong, then you can get on with your dream, Zhang Xian said with a wicked smile. Search my room? For what reason? Qin Wushuang rolled his eyes and was unhappy when he heard these words. Qin Wushuang, dont be so shameless. If you are not allowing us to search, then you must be hiding something, Zhang Xian added, using him. Oh? Does this mean all of you guys are not hiding anything? Why not let Missy Yun search you first? You talk too much. Does this mean you are not going to let me search? Yun Qingyan said coldly. Its fine to search. However, how will I know if this is not a plot against me? If you want to search, then you must search all the boys. If you are only going to search my room, then dont even think abouting in. Yun Qingyan replied: "Of course I will search all other ces after this one. There is no need for you to teach me this." No, absolutely no way. Although Qin Wushuang wore a tired smile, he refused to budge an inch, "They need to give me their word, or else who is going to be responsible if they refuse ?" Xu Ting said calmly: Qin Wushuang, a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe. Whom exactly are you trying to frame? Qin Wushuang chirped: "I am afraid that some peoples feet are already crooked and their shadow is too twisted to be straight. That viin has used me first. As I said previously, I will only allow the search if you search all the dorms. Xu Ting, why dont you set an example since you are part of the Wealthy ss? Xu Ting said with a serious tone: I will not speak a word if Missy Yun wants to search my room. Zhang Xian also agreed: You can search my ce at any time. Without any hesitation, the rest of the people all nodded and decided to show that they were not hiding anything. Yun Qingyan was already somewhat suspicious when she saw Qin Wushuang standing in the way. She spoke with a cold tone after everyone had agreed to the decision: You have witnessed everyones attitude. Qin Wushuang, dont me me for using force if you still wont move aside." Qin Wushuang hated when others threatened him as his smile instantly froze. With a light tone, he said: "I dont care if you dont have manners. I will allow you to search my room. But remember, I am not doing this to show respect to you. I just want to see who will be the realughingstock in the end. Usually, Qin Wushuang was courteous with women. However, Qin Wushuang was extremely annoyed by Yun Qingyans aggressive appearance, superior attitude, and arrogance. He smoothly swung the door wide open and revealed the insides of his dorm to the crowd. Do whatever you want. You might be disappointed if you are here to see me making a fool of myself! Xu Ting nced at Li Fei as he was one of the two people that had stolen the goods from the girls. Additionally, he was one of the people that had strongly used Qin Wushuang. His eyes immediately shifted to the suitcase underneath the bed when he saw Xu Ting looking at him. Eventually, Yun Qingyans eyes alsonded on this bag after her eyes had searched around the entire dorm. She then hooked the suitcase with her foot. Qin Wushuang sneered: Missy Yun, if you feel that my suitcase will dirty your hands, then dont open it. What is the meaning of hooking it with your foot? This is not the right way of showing your noble upbringing, right? Yun Qingyan turned back and looked at Qin Wushuang meaningfully. Her eyes were full of scorn as if she viewed Qin Wushuang as she would a speck of dust. While Zhang Xian started to fidget, Xu Ting also stared at that suitcase motionlessly. All eyes were fixed on that briefcase. Right now, it seemed as if all the evilness in the world was hidden in this suitcase! Chapter 10 Who is the Real Pervert? Those people who knew about the situation were holding their breath and waiting for the arrival of the climax. Additionally, some of them could not wait to see Missy Yuns anger in the next moment. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangughed: "Missy Yun, I suggest you not open this suitcase. The things inside are unpleasant." Qin Wushuang then scratched his face and "blushed." However, his actions only drew more suspicion toward him since people thought that he must have an ulterior motive. Open it, open it. Something is inside. The crowd booed. A coldness shed as Yun Qingyan raised her arm and revealed a sharp dagger. With another sh of coldness, she shed at that suitcase. Hua! The suitcase broke in half and revealed a bunch of goods such as dirty socks, old clothes, tattered nket... It had everything! A trace of a wilful smile emerged on the edge of Qin Wushuangs mouth. He looked at the group of martial art students that had wanted to see his embarrassment and muttered to himself in a mocking tone: "Oh, its a shame that I have let you all down." Yun Qingyans eyes swept across the goods but did not find the things she was looking for. She could not help but crease her brows, she walked out and murmured in annoyance: "You boys, do all of you not care about your hygiene?" Both Xu Ting and Zhang Xian looked dumbfounded. They sternly stared at Li Fei questioningly, howe the stolen goods were not inside that suitcase? Li Fei was also stunned. He had put in the goods himself. How could they have flown away in the blink of an eye? Qin Wushuangughed andmented sarcastically: "Seriously, it was not easy for me to organize these old goods. Are you are not going to help me re-organize them? You have no manners at all! It seems that you have learned nothing from aristocratic etiquette." Initially, Yun Qingyan was extremely annoyed. When she heard Qin Wushuangsints, she instantly turned around and stared at him with a pair of stern eyes and warned him: "Qin Wushuang, we are not done with tonights business!" Qin Wushuang twitched his mouth and said: "Does it has anything to do with me whether you have unfinished business or not? Still, we had an agreement; you must search everyone elses dorm since you have already searched mine." With an arrogant attitude, he assuredly locked the door, joined the search team and followed Yun Qingyans lead. Xu Ting was somewhat suspicious when he had taken the initiative and joined them. He felt rather strange about this incident, but could not figure out another way to deal with it. Of course, they had found nothing after theyd searched one dorm room after another. Atst, after another round, only four or five rooms still remained unsearched. One of the dorms was a forbidden ce. That ce was called the Number One dorm in the academy. Even Yun Qingyan and Xu Ting had to be careful and acted as though they were walking on eggshells when they were walking past. Because the owner in that Number One room was someone they would never dare to provoke. Represented as the supreme authority figure in River County, he was a genius from the Venerated Da Xi family. However, Qin Wushuang was tired and indolent. He spoke with a lighthearted tone when they walked past that room: "Missy Yun, we still havent searched this room. Why did we miss it? Could it be that our Missy Yun only has the power to bully the weak? And Young Master Xu, Young Master Zhang, werent you all boasting a moment ago? Why have you all turned into scaredy-cats? Zhang Xian threatened him in a small voice: "Qin Wushuang, you are asking for a lesson! Ha ha, each and every one of you are terrified. Young Master Da Xi does not live in the dorm. You should have seen your cowardly face. All of you are an embarrassment to aristocrats." With a roar ofughter, Qin Wushuang had already walked toward the next dorm. He nced at the door of that dorm, went up and smelled it: "Who lives in this dorm? There seems to be a trace of a fragrance? Could a girl be in there? He was pretending to be stupid; Xu Ting lived in this dorm. Qin Wushuangs action was like criticizing baldies to a monk. Right now, Xu Ting wanted to keep his cool before Yun Qingyan, so he answered drily: I live in this dorm. Qin Wushuang, I am an honest man. You are slinging mud at me, be careful that I dont sue you for using an upper-ss aristocrat. "Whether Im ndering you or not, we shall know after the search, right? Who doesnt know how to self-proim? A straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe, werent you the one that said these words a moment ago? Howe you are not emboldened when its your turn? Missy Yun, you should figure out which of us is the one that harbors ill intentions." No matter how much he could tolerate, Xu Ting was a teenager after all. His face slightly changed and he said: "Qin Wushuang, what are you trying to say with your groundless talk? "Missy Yun, you are both from the aristocratic families. If you want to shelter him and not search him, then there is nothing we can do," Qin Wushuang smiled provokingly. Yun Qingyan nced at Xu Ting for she was somewhat hesitant. In fact, she felt that Xu Ting was not that kind of person. However, under this circumstance, she would not be saving face for the Wealthy ss Xu if she searched. On the other hand, if she did not search, it would be difficult to stop everyone from talking. "Missy Yun, go ahead and search if you want. Everyone in the academy knows what kind of person I am." Qin Wushuang yawned to the sky and said: Dont brag too early. Its not toote to talk big if nothing is found in the search. Or else, you will lose face if you cannot take back the words youve said." Then, as if he wanted to please Yun Qingyan, he opened the all the doors from the inside to the outside. Yun Qingyan stared at Qing Wushuang, and gave a sneer: "Lets search, what is there to protect? You think I am scared?" She then walked in and casually looked around, turning things over to cope with the hundreds of eyes that were staring. She walked to the bed closet and opened a crack as if performing a regr duty. When she looked inside, Yun Qingyan was stunned. The doors of the closet, following the force of momentum, opened both sides and exposed the entire contents of the closet. It was colorful and filled with a superb collection of beautiful things, as all the girls undergarments hung inside the closet! Yun Qingyans face turned ashen. She was filled with annoyance and embarrassment because one of the underwear and bras that she had just washed was there in Xu Tings closet! Astonished, Yun Qingyan turned to look at Xu Ting, and her eyes were no longer peaceful. Instead, they were full of contempt and anger. Next, she dragged those clothes out and dumped them on Xu Tings face. Meaningful nces were like sharp-edged knives. At any time, it could jump up and hurt people. Qin Wushuangughed willfully; then he gave a long sigh with a grave face, he walked through the crowd. The show had reached a crucial moment. Qin Wushuang would be exposed if he continued to y along. Then, with "a stern and just tone", he left a single word: "Pervert!" Then with a face of grief and indignation, he walked toward his dorm while swearing along the way. He muttered as he walked: Now I know, the highest level of a thief is when the thief himself rallies to catch the thief. Usually, they appear suave, but I did not expect him to be a pervert! Xu Ting was stunned by this scene. He stood there motionless as if his whole body had been shocked by electricity, he did not notice the pink underwear that hung on his chest. The scene appeared as if he had seen a ghost in which he had lost his senses. Only when Yun Qingyan had walked past him in disdain, did Xu Ting wake up. He yelled hysterically: I didnt do it! However, under the circumstances, he had been caught with the stolen goods. Who would believe him even if he grew two mouths? Zhang Xian and his people knew the truth but did not understand how these things had run over to Xu Tings ce. They were forced to suffer bitterly in silence! Right now, of course, Qin Wushuang was the one that was having the most fun. He had caught the right timing before and had put these stolen goods inside Xu Tings closet when he had gone out. Then, he had quietly gone back to his dorm. His present skills were naturally more than enough if he wanted to hide his movements from these martial art students. Of course, Xu Ting was the most depressed. It was the saying goes Go for wool ande back shorn.? If he had wanted to describe it with much more bluntly, it was to Drop the stone on his own feet. An even iner description would be to Bury himself in the hole he had dug... Immediately, the news about how Xu Ting had stolen the girls undergarments spread out through various channels. It was pointless no matter how much he tried to block the news. After all, no matter how much power Xu Ting had, he could not cover the entire sky of the Martial Arts Academy. The higher-ups of the academy were shocked as well. The officials were heavily besieged on all sides. On the one hand, they had to mollify the girls anger, and on the other, they needed to address Xu Tings mood. At the same time, they also had to protect the reputation of the Martial Arts Academy. The higher-up officials organized an investigation team on the night and participated in drafting the evidence and testimonials. In the end, they arrived at a resultC Xu Ting did not do it; others had framed him. The reasons were simple. At the time of the incident, Xu Ting had been training with a few other martial art students. He had the perfect alibi. Moreover, those martial art students defended Xu Ting and somewhat relieved his situation. Of course, most people wanted to review the attitudes of the officials when they had announced the result. As for the method they had used to handle the situation; most people were contemptuous of it. Who would believe this kind of clumsy statement? Those martial art boys that had testified for Xu Ting, werent all of them his buddies? It was highly possible that they had falsified the evidence. Of course, the officials of the academy were the ones that set the rules. If they wanted to shelter Xu Ting, then you could onlyin secretly. Of course, the girls were not satisfied with the results of the investigation. Thus, they went on a strike and demanded the higher-ups of the academy to give them a better answer. Jin Buyi wanted to cry. In one night, one-third of the hair on his temple had turned white... Chapter 11 The Sun Force No matter how much the officials of the academy tried to block the news, it had spread across the entire River County. There was one twist that would suit him in his current situation. This twist was: the pig in the mirror showed a loser both inside and outside. Naturally, with the Yun family as the lead, all the other girls aristocratic families were furious and applied pressure to Jin Buyi every two or three days. They urged him to find the real culprit. On the other hand, the Wealthy ss Xu family was not happy as well. They felt that Xu Ting was the victim. He was the one that had wanted to catch the thief for justice but had led the trouble onto himself. Not just Xu Ting, but the entire Wealthy Xu family had received a blow to their reputation which could not be remedied. In his heart, Jin Buyi was so anxious that he wanted to swear. Although the Martial Arts Academy was in chaos, Qin Wushuang had been left alone. At least for a few days, he would not need to worry about any disturbance from other people. The longer he was resurrected, the more he understood about this world. When he thought about thest time Jin Buyi had threatened him with that ugly face, it did not seem strange now. He was the one that was born into the Humble Qin family, and Zhang Xian was the one that hade from the Prominent Zhang family. Therefore, Qin Wushuang would be the one to receive the beating, and he would be the one to receive rebuke. This was the naked reality. In this world, a lower-ss identity meant that youmitted the sin! The Prominent ss belonged to the lower-ss of aristocracy and ranked secondst, right above thest ce: Humble ss. One level of difference between sses was the sole reason for the treatment he had received. If he were part of the Wealthy ss, then Zhang Xian would be the one to receive Jin Buyis "admonitions". Of course, he would not be used by others of having stolen the undergarments. If it were his predecessor, the result would be unimaginable if the usations were sessful. The cruel reality allowed Qin Wushuang to realize that if he were not strong enough in this world, he would not live with a pride more than the pigs or dogs, especially since he did not have a strong family background. Luckily, he was still an aristocratic child. Although he was part of the lowest aristocrats, he still retained the qualification to be a part of the nobility. What about those civilians? Most likely they had a much more difficult time to survive, right? This world was a sharply divided and hierarchical society! Everything had a strict hierarchical system regardless of whether they were humans or objects. Moreover, this world highly advocated martial arts and almost all its citizens practiced it. All the power in this world must be attained through strength and defended through supreme martial arts power. The hierarchical system was very clear to all individuals, families, and countries. The strength required at each level had a clear price tag marked on. Different levels offered different benefits. If you wanted to enjoy more benefits, you could only increase your martial arts ability! This rule applied to all individuals, families, and countries! Take the current Qin family as an example; they were on the fringe of the aristocracy. Of course, they were in a precarious situation, and at any time, their family could copse. In the entire River County, a lot of powerhouses were certainly after their aristocratic seat. In the national Family ss Evaluation held every twenty years, there would be an increase or decrease of nobility seats. Under normal circumstances, families were topete over the existing seats. In the situation where ces were limited, naturally some families would rise, and some families would decline; some will leap over the dragons gate, and some would lose everything. This session also stimted each household to stay vignt, maintained theirpetence and encouraged them not to ck off. Or else, one mistake would lead to the decline of their ss, and even lose their nobility seats! A hundred years ago, the Qin family was part of the Wealthy ss. Although their level had dropped, they still had the room to downgrade. They could decline to the Prominent ss, and then to the Humble ss. However, today, the Humble ss was already the lowest of the aristocrats. They would be civilians if their levels dropped again! In this world, the concept of civilians waspletely different than the civilians from his previous life on Earth. Before the aristocrats, the civilians did not have any freedom. They relied on the nobilities to survive. If one day, the aristocrats did not see eye to eye with you and came to bully you, you had no other choice but to bear it all. Unless the nobility that sheltered you were willing to protect you, or else, even in the case of murder, you would have gained nothing. Most likely since the day they were born, the aristocrats already had everything that the civilians had wanted their whole lives. Qin Wushuang knew that the aristocrats in this world were much more aggressive than the privileged echelon from his former world. However, this kind of aggressiveness belonged to others. Although the Qin family was part of the nobility, they did not have the qualification to be aggressive. On the contrary, with others after their nobility seat, they were hounded with fear each day. Take the duel between Qin Wushuang and the martial arts student Zhang Xian as an example; it appeared to be a dispute caused by students. In fact, behind the scenes, it was a struggle for fame and gain. Also, take the underwear stealing incident as another example. If those people had sessfully made Qin Wushuang guilty of the crime, even if he did not die, his whole life would have been destroyed anyways. However, Qin Wushuang was not depressed even if he was in a pinch and with all the odds were against him. On the contrary, he received motivation, and it stimted his desire to be challenged. A wise man from his former world once said: ten-thousand years is too long, its best to seize every minute. Qin Wushuang loved these words. Thus, he did not waste a minute and ultimately carried forward his spirit as a martial arts nerd to practice. In his former world, he had practiced the ancient martial arts out of interests and pursued the arts. In this world, the environment was much crueler. Martial artists practiced it to save ones skin and to survive in the world! He had resurrected into this world with his previous lifes memory. Of course, he must practice the existing techniques from his previous world. Before, Qin Wushuangs predecessor had traveled all around the world and widely read almost all the best martial arts technique books on Earth. Right now, the memories in his brain were like a . Under the circumstances when the academy had caused a disturbance, on the one hand, Qin Wushuang contended with them while he practiced hard. Imperceptibly, he had practiced through early spring to the end of the season. Then, he practiced until the end of the entire summer. In the twinkling of an eye, it had been more than five months since Qin Wushuang had arrived in this world. He had experienced an extraordinary change throughout these five months. The current Qin Wushuang had not only grown a lot taller, but the muscles and the bones of his whole body had also reached the limit of the exterior techniques. Any of the offensive martial techniques showcased vigorousness and were full-mouthed when he used them. What was even better was that his blood vessels had produced a tenacity after being thickened. The muscles of his whole body had arrived at the rebound stage if touched. This was the initial sign of producing inner strength. Although this was not much of an aplishmentpared to his previous life, and most likely it would count as second-rate, it was still the most exciting news to Qin Wushuang who had only resurrected five months ago. He had achieved this result through his everyday hard work, and it reminded him of the hard-core training he had in his previous life. This sensation made him feel pleasant and splendid. Each day he gained some results and progressed onwards. To a martial artist, this would be the most exciting news. That night, Qin Wushuang mediated on the tatami and regted his breathing. He felt a hot wave of energy traveling back and forth in his blood vessels. Qin Wushuangpressed his joy and led this energy wave to travel around each artery. He knew it; it was the inner strength! The result that he had been waiting for, after so much hard work, had finallye knocking on the door. Supetive exterior technique led to the natural production of inner strength! These words of the training rule were not deceiving after all. In his former world, training the exterior techniques would not prevent you from training your inner strength. However, the training rules in this world required you to train your muscles, and blood vessels to a certain degree, to the peak of the exterior techniques and then you could produce inner strength. It meant that there existed a long training process when you wanted to change your training from exterior to interior. No matter how secure your exterior strength was, it was only the stage of the Power Force. And once you had produced inner strength, it marked that you had entered the stage of Genius force! The stage of Genuine Force marked the upper levels among this worlds martial artists. However, there were nine steps in the Genuine Force territory, and he only reached the first stage. However, besides this level, he still had the experience of his former world and all those rare martial arts technique books in his head. He believed that as soon as he entered the Genuine Force, he would not climb the steps in stages like other martial artists. With his martial arts technique books and experiences, there was a lot of hope for him to recover about seventy or eighty percent of his strength within three or four years! After all, he had reached a crucial stage in his former world. The level of difficulty naturally decreased when he repeated his training process. He had only needed to review the methods in which he would walk a straight path instead of detouring. Plus, the training environment in this world was much better than the one in his previous world! He had even fostered a kind of ambition, a sort of illusion that when he recovered the strength of his previous life, there would be an opportunity for him to challenge the realm that he had failed to reach before. With the production of internal force, you could enter the Genuine Force. Then, all the ssic interior technique books from his former world would be useful. There were too many books for him to choose. There was the masculine technique called ; the flexible and feminine method ; the ; the Buddhists ssic and also the where you could take others inner force and use it as your own. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to learn those techniques because he knew the principle of biting off more than you can chew. In fact, among these rare martial arts techniques, he had only practiced . He had never practiced the others even though he had had them memorized in his head. With the foundation of his former world, he obviously picked as his first choice. Combined with the supreme masculine strength and with the sun power, The Sun Force was the strongest. No water and fire would harm you, and this power would help you to block knives and firearms! This was the summary of and the stage you would enter after sess. There was another final summary which was incredibly meaningful. If the enemy was strong, then I am stronger. One sh of power to st through the sun, I will carry the moon to the river. No matter how robust and bold the enemy is, I am to stand like King Kong! Here was the final summary of technique and was stated on the first page. These words meant that on the surface, this method was full of positive force and belonged to the masculine route. It allowed one to use pure strength to overpower another force. It sought after momentum and supremacy. A force of the sun and with the power to take the moon to the river. I stand alone like King Kong and seek the supreme momentum of self-advocacy! (The author wanted to say that readers should know about the martial arts technique practiced by the protagonist if they read Mr. Jinyongs book. All the techniques originated from his book. However, to avoid copyright, I made some minor changes. You could trace the names from Mr. JinYongs book. If you have not read his book, dont treat it seriously, just know that those are very powerful techniques.) Chapter 12 I Tried to Find Peace, But You Won’t Let Me Right now, it was September and the beginning of autumn. A few months had passed since Qin Wushuang had first started training in . Qin Wushuang was overjoyed that he had mastered the first and second levels of . He had only needed to practice the technique repeatedly. Eventually, you were able topete for the level of attainment and maturity when you had trained in any martial arts techniques. Although it might be the same technique, a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior would be able to use it much better than a Stage One Warrior. However, there were no shortcuts to obtaining maturity. Your only option was to practice and practice. The more you practiced, the better you would be. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang had a foundation built from the experience he had gained in his previous life. Thus, he was able to proceed much faster through the training process. He had reached Stage Two in a month which was very quick. Qin Wushuang was not someone that only focused on training. On the contrary, he paid close attention to his surroundings and used the things he had learned to apply the practice rules of this world. After he had reached Stage Two of , he could challenge any Warriors at Stage Two of the Genuine Force. Even if it was a Stage Three Genuine Force Warrior, Qin Wushuang had a sixty percent chance of winning. With his currentbat ability, only Stage Four Genuine Force Warriors were his potential enemies. However, this was not something to be proud of. To put it bluntly, Stage Four Genuine Force Warriors were like a Power Force Warrior before the Stage Eight or Nine Genuine Force people. "Stage Nine of the Genuine Force..."Qin Wushuang chewed on these words as they represented his peak strength in his former world. Like the sky after the rain, his perspective gradually became clear. It seems that I must work harder! As Qin Wushuang pointed his finger, a leaf fell one meter away from him with a Chu sound. What he had just done was the specialty of the ancient martial art technique called . It was rumored that the great Da Li royal family had left behind this technique as a legacy. In the ancient Chinese martial arts society, the Royal Da Li was an ancient holy ce! Qin Wushuang was not in any hurry to practice some of the top martial arts technique from his former world. Instead, he chose two of the most suitable methods to coborate with the inner force of to increase hisbat ability. One of the techniques was this , and the other one was the . As he used these two methods to assist the excellent internal force technique , these twos power would be able to bring out their innate abilities! Especially the method of , because once you had practiced it to its limit, it could be upgraded to be the technique of . With this method, ones fingers could be like swords to release an invisible dual-edged Sword Qi. You could kill people with the Qi and it would be very hard for them defend against it. However, in its current stage, he had only mastered the basics of technique and had yet to achieve the transformation stage where a caterpir would be a butterfly. Regarding its firmness and ferociousness, the flexible when used at its maximum power was much more powerful than technique at the same level. It had also been Qin Wushuangs main offensive technique in his former world. Of course, he would not miss the chance to relearn it. There were nine types of palms in the technique. He had only practiced up to the third palm with his current level of . The first palm was the Rise of the Sun, the second palm was the Shining Sun, and the third one was Unleashing the Sun... The power would increase as you advanced through each stage, all the way until you reached the ninth palm, "Nine-Suns Destroys the World". Qin Wushuang believed that if he practiced this technique to its limit, even a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior would meet their death when they received this palm technique. After he had repeatedly practiced the first three palm techniques of the , he then stopped after he had achieved someprehension. Next, he practiced it again to consolidate hisprehensions and then rushed back to the Martial Arts Academy when he saw that people had started to appear on the roads. A panicked Eastwood Town martial art student stopped him before he had reached his dormitory. Qin Wushuang knew this martial art student. His name was Fang Xiaozhong and was a rtive of Hu Ziyan who both shared a close rtionship. Notably, he was Hu Ziyans buddy. "Big Brother Wu...Wushuang." Fang Xiaozhong ran towards him with a panicked look. What is going on? Qin Wushuang asked frankly. Big brother Zi...Ziyan...was taken by them. Who? His prediction had been correct. When those people could not find him, sooner orter they would take it out on the people close to him. Although Qin Wushuang had deliberately kept his distance from Hu Ziyan, he still could not ensure his safety. It was Zhang Xian and his people. I went to find the dean, but he was not there. After Fang Xiaozhong caught his breath, he no longer stuttered and finished the whole sentence. "He just happened to not to be there?" Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer. He was ny-nine percent sure that it was not a coincidence that Jin Buyi was not here, it was more like he had deliberately "disappeared. Where did they take Hu Ziyan? I am going to look. In his mind, Qin Wushuang appreciated Hu Ziyan. It was evident to see that he was very loyal to his people since he had been brave enough to warn him to go back to Eastwood Town thest time. Besides, Qin Wushuang had a principle where he would not let innocent people suffer because of him. Hadnt Zhang Xian always sought to cause trouble for him? Sure, today I will repay my predecessor that gave me this body and remove all the old debts. I will finish what these things for my predecessor! When he thought about this, Qin Wushuang lightly said, "Take me there." Fang Xiaozhong said: "They went to the bamboo forest behind the courtyard. Big Brother Wushuang, lets go take another look at the deans ce." "There is no need, lets go to the bamboo forest!" It would be a waste to go seek the dean; there was no point in searching for someone that does not want to be found. He grabbed Fang Xiaozhongs shoulder, and ran towards the direction of the bamboo forest with a light pace, not giving Fang Xiaozhong another chance to speak. All the martial art students knew there was going to be a show when they saw Zhang Xian and his people had taken Hu Ziyan away. They had started amotion and ran towards the bamboo forest. They became even more excited when they saw Fang Xiaozhong had brought over Qin Wushuang. They felt that some exciting y was about to begin! These martial art students all enjoyed chaos and excitement. If the others fought to the death and it didnt involve them, then why not enjoy the show? "You see, Qin Wushuang rushed over. Is this dude not scared yet?" One of the martial art students said with a disdainfulugh. "What do you know? It is known as having the persistence of a cockroach! He probably gained his martial arts ability through beatings. Have you never heard that you must first learn to take the beatings, thenes the practice of martial arts?" The other martial art students joked. "That makes sense, haha. Is this the traditional taking a beating technique? If you get beat one time, then you will advance to another stage?" That martial art student gave a creepyugh. Hehe, stop talking nonsense. I am not afraid to bet ten dors that Qin Wushuang will die this time. Zhang Xian and his people have nned a long time for this opportunity. This Hu Ziyan had bad luck and ended up bing the funeral ornament. "Sigh, isnt it because the Qin family has no power, but possess a ratherrge foundation and people became jealous? Of course, they will die, I just dont know how they will die." "Do you think this dudes brain has some problems? He was lucky that he was alive and yet, he did not hide back at Eastwood Town. He dared toe back to the academy. He is asking for his death." These martial art students grouped together in groups of three or four and discussed the same question: how tragically would Qin Wushuang die this time? The bamboo forest was a pile of small mountains in the academys backyard. It got its name because of its abundant greenness. When Qin Wushuang had rushed over, he raised his head and saw that Hu Ziyan was hanging in between two skinny bamboos. His feet were pointed upwards and his head toward the ground. He appeared to be in a tough situation. And Zhang Xian and his people were nowhere to be seen. Fang Xiaozhong looked around dumbfoundedly and asked: What? Where are those people? "Hump hump!" From the sound of the wind, Qin Wushuang already knew that those evil people were hiding behind the bamboo thicket. However, he did not expose them as he jumped up, grabbed the rope tied around Hu Ziyan, and pulled. Then, Hu Ziyans whole body fell. Qin Wushuang extended his hand and caught Hu Ziyan. However, he saw that Hu Ziyan was blinking at him with a pair of terrified eyes. Before he knew it, two buckets came flying through the sky with a loud sound, its contents pouring downwards and emitting a strong stench! Qin Wushuang reacted quickly, and his body immediately shot up. He twisted in the air and continuously kicked both his feet in the direction of those two buckets. With the force from his feet, the two buckets changed direction in the air and flew towards the back of the bamboo thicket. Hua! The power was unyielding as the buckets flew deep into the bamboo thicket, spilling the filthy contents of the bucket... There came a lot of screaming, and a few aristocratic children whose body covered with the stench of filth jumped out. One of them was Zhang Xian. These kids had not sessfully pulled off their sneak attack on Qin Wushuang. On the contrary, their bodies were now covered in the filth and appeared extremely embarrassed. And just in time, they were seen by that crowd of martial art students. Each of them could not stopughing. Qin Wushuang broke the rope on Hu Ziyans body. He pushed him toward Fang Xiaozhong and lightly said: You guys go back first. After Hu Ziyan had suffered, he had also be determined and shook his head stubbornly: "I am not going back! These people will not let either me or you go. Today, I am not going anywhere. They will see that us Eastwood Town martial art students also have pride. Not everyone is a coward and cold-hearted animal!" Among the crowd, some of the other Eastwood Town martial art students were ashamed when they heard these words. inwardly, they resented Hu Ziyans words that attacked their hometown and believed that he was asking for a lesson. Qin Wushuang nodded after a moment when he stared at Hu Ziyan: "Ok, then stay here." Zhang Xian, who was bathed in the filth, snatched off his jacket and growled angrily: "You! thest time I did not beat you to death, and this time your bones are aching for another round, right? Comeee, I will teach you to remember it." Initially, Qin Wushuang had not wanted to tangle with a group of martial art students. However, the opportunity he had today was an exception. Didnt he stay at the academy for this long to wait for these idiots to present themselves at the door? The day had finallye. Zhang Xian, you mean you want to deal with the old records? Qin Wushuang appeared at leisure. He squinted his eyes and stared at Zhang Xian sternly. Fight, fight again! Zhang Xian, go teach him a lesson! You cannot repeat your mistake! Those martial art students that wanted to see a show became excited even before Zhang Xian had had the chance to reply. You could hear the crowd jeering. Qin Wushuang who was standing among the crowd was unexpectedly enjoying it. He needed themotion to boost support and the more noise the better. Didnt he choose to stay at the academy to send a fatal attack to this Zhang child and to dere his prestige? Wasnt he trying to let the Qin family, whose power had declined, return to the public? Although killing a stupid kid would damage the reputation he had as a grandmaster of martial arts, Zhang Xian was behaving like an enormous housefly. If you did not pinch him immediately, he would not stop being annoying, and you would not get peace to your ears, right? Chapter 13 Fight Fire With Fire Zhang Xian had been depressed up until today because he had not managed to beat Qin Wushuang to death thest time theyd fought. Plus, a few month ago, the supernatural phenomenon that had ured during the framing incident had also made his group depressed for months. They could never understand how those stolen goods had ended up in Young Master Xus cab. There were many spections, but nobody had suspected Qin Wushuang. Instead, they came to a silent agreement and shifted their suspicion to the one that lived in the Number One dorm... Although at the time of the incident, Qin Wushuang had verbally given hints and suggested that if you had never done any evil deeds, then you would not be afraid of people talking. Then he mentioned an idiom about how a golden house was used to keep a mistress. However, Xu Ting never even considered if Qin Wushuang had the capability to do it. On the boys side of the dorms in the academy, he felt that only the person that lived in the Number One dorm could do it... But, Number One had never interacted with Qin Wushuang, what reason did he have that hadpelled him to help Qin Wushuang? This question tortured Xu Ting and annoyed the entire Wealthy ss Xu family. As Xu Tings mostpetent follower, Zhang Xian had always wanted to take revenge for Xu Ting. He had waited for a long time for this perfect opportunity and it had finallye, so how could he miss this? He had been quite embarrassed ever since Qin Wushuang had turned up alive again. In the academy, he had beenughed at by his peers, and in his family, the elders had reprimanded him. Also, he had been the main force behind the girls stolen undergarments matter. Afterward, he had also been severely reprimanded by his parents. The cause of all his anguish had originated from this Qin child that stood right before him. He had died but hade back alive. Zhang Xian had been suppressing his anger for a long time. It was exactly what he had been looking for when Qin Wushuang had mentioned settling the old records. He had fought Qin Wushuang thest time and knew that he had an advantage regarding strength. Plus, he had been learning a very powerful offensive martial art technique in these few months. Everything would be over in a few minutes as soon as he used it. This time, he must deliver a fatal attack that would not allow another opportunity for Qin Wushuang to reincarnate! Zhang Xian thought viciously. Young Master Xu, you could officiate for us, how about it? With a pleasant tone, Zhang Xian asked Xu Ting, who wore a solemn expression. Ever since thest incident, Xu Tings entire personality had be much colder, and his eyes were also much more mncholic. Xu Ting was much more mature this time since he had been taught a lesson before. After a moment of silence, he said with a seemingly equitable tone: "Ok, you guys will have a one-on-one duel. Settling the old records is fine. I will be the judge this time!" Qin Wushuang did not care much when he saw that they were putting on an act. On the contrary, he nced at Xu Ting and smiled unrestrainedly: "Young Master Xu, is it fun to be the judge for yourckey?" Xu Tings face slightly changed and stared at Qin Wushuang. He could not understand how Qin Wushuang who usually looked at him as a mouse would a cat, had had a change in his temperament when he had appeared again in the academy. They had tolerated these past months because the officials of the academy had put pressure on them. The officials had asked them to wait for a while if they wanted to cause trouble. They should not continue the disturbance while they were amid troubles. Or else, if Qin Wushuang went to the feudal authorities, the officials there would not take the matter lightly. On the other hand, they were also restraining themselves out of their fear of some unknown factors... Right now, a few months had finally passed, and the waves had calmed down. They were going to use this opportunity to destroy the roots of the Qin family and rob their assets! Zhang Xian, go beat him up! Beat him to death! Most these martial art students who were watching the show liked to bully the weak and sucked up to Zhang Xian and his people. These free martial art students had already cultivated such lowly characters when their childish nature had not yet subsided. It seemed that in this world, they liked to downgrade their characters. On Qin Wushuangs side, Hu Ziyan bit his lips and he could not help twisting his hands together. He was noticeably forcing himself to suppress his nervousness. Moreover, Fang Xiaozhong was standing behind Hu Ziyan, his face had lost all its color and his eyes were panicking. He appeared to be extremely scared. Naturally, they did not have much confidence in this battle. After all, they still remembered the duel fromst time. Zhang Xian stepped into the circle with a proud face. Inwardly, he was brimming with murderous intent because he did not want to drag out the duel. He intended to deliver a single, fatal attack to Qin Wushuang and kill him immediately. How could he hide his little intention from the current Qin Wushuang? Qin Wushuang nced at him and saw through his murderous intent. He secretlyughed in his heart because coincidentally, he had the same intention. Xu Ting also wanted Zhang Xian to quickly kill Qin Wushuang. He yelled: "It will be a fair duel; your lives lie in the hands of the gods! Begin!" The two of them had a mutual understanding. As soon as Xu Ting gave the order, Zhang Xian had already started moving. He turned his palm into a sharp knife and rushed forward with a powerful momentum. With the apaniment of his footsteps, he came at Qin Wushuang with full force. Take my Stone sh! Zhang Xianughed nastily. He concentrated the power in his palm, creating a vortex which carried the surrounding leaves to be twisted together with the momentum of his strike. He instantly arrived within three meters of Qin Wushuang. With a clear target, he moved to chop at Qin Wushuangs neck. When you practiced the palm-sword technique up to this extent, it wasparable to ordinary weapons. Plus, Zhang Xians speed was quite fast. Thebination of speed and power yielded a wave of suffocating grandeur. Even the people who were watching the duel were shocked by this momentum and stepped back. The momentum seemed to have already blocked off all of Qin Wushuangs escape routes. As soon as Zhang Xian had moved, it appeared obvious who would win. This kind of aura readily gave people a straightforward feeling: "From his moves, it seems that Qin Wushuang still could not escape from fates judgment... Almost all the martial art students thought the same. They were all expecting to see the scene of Qin Wushuangs head being chopped off and the spurting blood. It would be best to chop off the neck with the head in one slice. That would be the most exciting. It was not their fault they thought this way. In their eyes, they saw that Qin Wushuang had no escape route. Thus there was no way he could avoid the iing palm! However, no one had considered one problem. And that was, did Qin Wushuang need to hide? In that next moment, Qin Wushuang slightly raised one of his palms. He stared at the scene before him with bright eyes. His body rushed forward as quick as lighting and arrived in front of Zhang Xian, a palm attack aimed at him! Peng! In a contest of power against power, Zhang Xian felt that he had been knocked against the side of a hill. The momentum in his whole body suddenly changed direction and he flew away from the force of the rebound. His entire body could not help but tumble into the sky. With Qin Wushuang acting faster than a ghost, he raised his arm and the rope that had been tied around Hu Ziyans body flew out. Like a viper, the rope twisted around Zhang Xians neck. The rope turned into a knot, and tightly looped around Zhang Xian as if he were a dead dog. Immediately after, Qin Wushuangs body flew up into the air. He punched Zhang Xians head a dozen of times, each of his punches was as fast as the wind. Like a kite, Zhang Xians body was sent flying askew andnded onto the bamboo where he had previously hung Hu Ziyan. With his body hanging in the air, his neck bent sideways. Zhang Xian appeared to have already died a long time ago. Almost at the same location where Qin Wushuang had sent his flurry of punches, the same spot on Zhang Xians head, arge hole had appeared and blood was pouring out. Ah... The change in the scene had happened as quick as a lighting, this was far beyond everyones expectation. Many people had not even been able to register the change in the duel, and suddenly, what had appeared before them was Zhang Xians dead body. Hes dead! Zhang Xian is dead! Frightened voices could be heard from the crowd. "An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth," As someone spoke about karma and sighed. How did this Qin Wushuang advance so quickly?" Some asked questions. "Its not surprising. He was practicing hard every day for half a year. So it seems that he had been plotting his revenge. When the crowd of martial art students saw this bloody scene, they could not help but feel nervous when they saw Qin Wushuangs murderous face. They were trying to remember if they had offended Qin Wushuang before. The smarter ones were already considering how to mend their rtionship with him. What idiocy and stupidity it was to rush to your death. Qin Wushuang ignored the others and lightly left this remark. He nced at Xu Ting whose face had lost its color and walked away, flicking his sleeves. Hepletely ignored those dumbfounded martial art students. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were also shocked by Qin Wushuangsbat ability. They stood there motionlessly as if they were in a dream. Then, they hurriedly ran behind Qin Wushuang. Zhang Xian was dead! The shock in their heart was ten times stronger than when theyd witnessed the death of Qin Wushuang. The scene before his eyes left Xu Ting motionless for a while. He only reacted after a long time and growled angrily: "Hurry and report it to the dean and the feudal authorities. Eastwood Towns Qin Wushuang has killed the child of the Prominent ss Zhang Family in a personal vendetta! A fair duel, the one in which he had overseen the judging, had suddenly turned into a personal vendetta from his words. The martial art students who were watching, quickly scattered away. They knew that the death of Zhang Xian would trigger a major earthquake in the academy. As one of the eight Prominent ss families in River County, the Zhang family already had a lot of power. Moreover, they were very close with the Wealthy ss Xu family. They were like brothers that could wear the same pants. The Wealthy ss Xu family was one of the four Wealthy ss families in River County. Qin Wushuang did not stop his footsteps and returned to the dorm. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were both excited and afraid. They carefully followed behind Qin Wushuang. Big Brother Wushuang, lets escape! Lets escape to the Eastwood Town. Fang Xiaozhong suggested. "No escape, this was a fair duel, and everyone saw with their eyes. If we escaped, we will leave evidence and get used of initiating a personal fight. That would be troublesome! Hu Ziyan was calmer than Fang Xiaozhong. Qin Wushuang felt appreciation for these two good Eastwood Town friends increase greatly. He said to them: "You guys better stay away from me, or you will be in trouble too." Hu Ziyan shook his head with determination: "After all, you did it to save me. I am in the same boat as you. I will not go." Fang Xiaozhong hesitated, but finally, he also bit his teeth and said: "We are from the same vige, we should encounter the difficulties together!" Qin Wushuang knew that he could not persuade them to go. Thus, he smiled and said: "Then stay here. I think Jin Buyi is about to show his face. Fang Xiaozhong asked in surprise: But he was not here today? When he wants, he will be here. Qin Wushuang knew very well of Jin Buyis little tricks. Not surprisingly, after a little while, the higher-ups of the Academy had rushed over. They had brought the weapons from the academy, made threatening gestures and surrounded Qin Wushuangs dorm. This situation appeared to be grander than catching criminals. When Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong saw their gestures, their face turned ashen and did not know how to deal with it. Qin Wushuang spoke in a low voice: "You guys stay in the dorm and do not go out. I am going to talk to them." Then, he opened the dorms door and walked out casually. He nced at Jin Buyi with a pair of cold eyes and leisurely said: "Mr. Dean, I thought you werent here? Where did youe from?" Jin Buyis face was serious, and he yelled: "Qin Wushuang, I warned you not to cause trouble. You still ignored my words, right? You provoked your peers and carried out a personal vendetta; then you killed recklessly. With all these crimes, you wont be able to pay even with your life!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer. However, he spoke slowly: "A personal duel? Mr. Dean, do you treat all the martial art students in the academy as blind? The duel was a fair one, and everyone saw with their eyes. Also, we had Xu Ting to officiate it. Mr. Dean, you are twisting the facts, how much bribes did you take from the Zhang family?" How dare you! You are still trying to refute it? You said that people watched, can you find a witness? Qin Wushuangughed at the sky: "There are at least eight hundred martial art students in the academy. You can ask any of them for the truth." "Ok, you guyse here. I am asking you as a dean, how exactly did Zhang Xian die?" A few of the present martial art students all denied any knowledge of the duel. They either said that they did not see because they were too far, or because they had arrived there toote. Each of them was pretending. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to exin himself when he saw Jin Buyi was putting on a show with these few martial art students. He only gave cold sneer. Chapter 14 The Unexpected Witness Mr. Dean, I can be the witness. They had a fair duel! Once again, the door opened as Hu Ziyan jumped out and snarled, he could not suppress his anger any longer. Fang Xiaozhong also followed him, and yelled: I can also be the witness! Jin Buyi gave a cold sneer and said: You two are aplices. I still havent considered your crimes! What makes you two qualified to be his witnesses? Xu Ting walked over angrily and yelled: "Mr. Dean, there was no such thing as a duel. Apparently, Qin Wushuang harbored a grudge towards Zhang Xian and deliberately took revenge on him! While he was speaking, there was another wave of noise outside. Zhang Xians father, Zhang Maorui, also known as the patriarch of the Prominent ss Zhang family, had rushed over with arge group of Zhang family members. Where is the murderer who killed my son? Qin Wushuang stared at Zhang Maorui coldly. He wanted to see how this show would y out. "Kid, get out here. I am going to have a duel with you and avenge my little brother!" Behind Zhang Maorui, a twenty-ish young man roared. He was Zhang Xians big brother, Zhang Yao. Among the younger generation, he was one of the most powerful young men at Stage Seven of the Power Force. "Mr. Dean, we have clear evidence. Give the order, and we will take them!" Xu Ting yelled. Jin Buyi nodded: Yes. Qin Wushuang, you have no witnesses to prove that it was a fair duel between you guys. Then, without a doubt, it had to have been a personal vendetta! Come, lets take them!" Like swords, Qin Wushuangs eyes pierced through these people coldly. Those martial art students who had falsified the evidence all felt a cold shiver run down their spines when Qin Wushuangs eyes shed across them. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangughed and exaggeratedly pped his hands: Good, good, good! No one in River County has the courage to speak the truth. I, Qin Wushuang have gained an important understanding!" Jin Buyi called out: Stop with the nonsense, take him! Hold up! Just as they were about to take him, a carefree voice came from behind. A martial art boy, dressed in blue, lightly walked over. He nced at Xu Ting and gave a cold sneer: "Xu Ting, is this how you act as an officiator? You dared to falsify evidence at such crucial moment! Do you think that in River County, you guys can do whatever you want?" Da Xi Yang? Why is he here? "This is bing fascinating. Someone from the Venerable Da Xi family actually came out." "Thats right. From his tone, he seems to be on bad terms with Xu Ting." In the surrounding area, the discussion never stopped. Before this blue-clothed martial art student, Da Xi Yang, no one dared to talk too loud. Jin Buyi smiled ingratiatingly at him: "Da Xi Yang, do you have something to say? Da Xi Yangs face was not happy; he said with a cold tone: "I am simply worried that other people willugh at our River County for not having a single decent person! Mr. Dean, I shall be his witness. Qin Wushuang and Zhang Xian did indeed have a fair duel, and Xu Ting was the officiator. These words of mine are all the the evidence you need. Whoever wants to dispute this, you cane forward and take it up with me!" Jin Buyi was shocked when he heard these words. He was left speechless for a while. To the side, Zhang Xians father and older brother were also shocked by Da Xi Yangs words. The child of the Venerable Da Xi family was defending the child of the Humble Qin family? Why did this sound like a story from a storyteller? One must know that the Venerable Da Xi family was the only Venerable family in the entire River County. They were the only upper-ss aristocrats. In River County, they held a supreme status that was higher than the feudal authorities! And yet, Da Xi Yang was defending this child of the Qin family! It was not Jin Buyi and his peoples fault that they found it hard to believe, all the other martial art students were also dumbfounded. Jin Buyis throat became dry. He forcibly swallowed some saliva and said: Da Xi Yang, is...this really what you saw?" Yes, Young Master Da Xi. This matter is rted to my sons death; please speak with justice." Although Zhang Maorui was the patriarch of a Prominent ss family, he did not dare to act with impudence before the child of the ancient Da Xi family. Thus, he spoke with an almost begging tone. Da Xi Yangughed grimly. He did not say anything as he walked through the crowd. Just when his figure was about to disappear, he suddenly stopped and spoke in a clear voice: "When have you ever seen the people from the Da Xi family not keep their promises?" In River County, the Da Xi family had absolute power. They rarely got involved with other matters. However, once they spoke, their words were like a spit of saliva because they never took back their words. Hu Ziyan yelled: "Mr. Dean, you heard it, right? Young Master Da Xi has already said that they had a fair duel!" Yes, how should we deal with those martial art students that forged evidence. Please say something, Mr. Dean. Fang Xiaozhong also followed up. It seems that the one sentence from Da Xi Yang had given them endless courage. They appeared to have received a supernatural power. Those martial art students who feared trouble had already scattered away. Xu Tings face swelled like the liver of a pig. He stared at Qin Wushuang angrily, as if mes were spewing from his eyes. Humph! Although Jin Buyi had been shocked by Da Xi Yangs actions and had momentarily lost his bnce, he did not panic and said: "This matter still needs careful investigation. However, Qin Wushuang has repeatedly caused trouble. Even if it was a fair duel, he is at fault for breaking the harmony of the academy. I have warned you earlier..." You want to kick me out, right? As if he had already predicted the answer, Qin Wushuang asked him leisurely. "You think I dont have the power?" Jin Buyi straightened his chest and unted a deans attitude. He could not apprehend him, but since Zhang Xians father and brother were here, he had to seek redress on their behalf. "I know that you have the power. An idiot like you that uses the chickens feathers as arrows only has limited abilities. You think that I want to stay at the Martial arts Academy?" Qin Wushuangughed mockingly and continued to speak: "I only stayed here for a few more months because I wanted to wait for an opportunity for Zhang Xian, that idiot, toe looking for his death!" Jin Buyi was so furious that his whole body shook. He pointed his finger at Qin Wushuang: You...You! "What you? I am not going to stay at the academy anymore! From now on, I have no business with the academy! A man with a kind heart, hehe. Jin Buyi, I am sure a silver ted and gilded face would not be as thick as yours. After he had finished, he snatched the academys insignia from his chest and threw it toward Jin Buyi with disdain. Then, he left. Humph, we are leaving, too! "No more staying!" Apparently, both Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong had been bullied a lot in the academy. They also took down the insignia from their chest and threw it to the ground. At the same time, they also spat on it, and then left with Qin Wushuang. Originally, Jin Buyi had wanted to threaten and suppress these martial art students after expelling Qin Wushuang. However, he did not think that this method would no longer be an option as Qin Wushuang did not seem care. Even the usually cowardly Fang Xiaozhong had raised his temper at him! Had the world changed, or was it because I grew old? With Qin Wushuangs current capabilities, he was not interested with the little Martial Arts Academy. Plus, he had already killed Zhang Xian and had concluded this matter for his bodys predecessor. Why would he still want to stay here? Killing Zhang Xian was just something along his journey to reestablishing the pride of the Qin family. It was also to save some face for them. However, Qin Wushuangs real intentions were to send a warning to the many evil powerhouses. Qin Wushuang, I am looking forward to seeing how you will pass the martial arts exam in three and half years if you leave!" Jin Buyi flew into a rage and no longer cared about maintaining his grace as a dean. Qin Wushuang casually turned around and spoke slowly: Jin Buyi, there has to be a limit to bragging, ok? The Zhen Wu Holy ce assigns people to be in charge of the Martial Arts Student Exam. You think that I dont understand this? As for you, to put it in a nicer way, you are the dean assigned by the feudal authority. To put it bluntly, you are just ackey for the aristocrats. Can you influence the Martial Arts Student Exam? What makes you qualified to change it?" With a cold sneer, he nced at Zhang Maorui who was standing to the side: "You had to lower your head before a small patriarch of the Prominent ss. You have shamed all of your familys ancestors!" Right now, Zhang Maorui could no longer hold his anger and yelled: "Qin Wushuang, you killed my son. You think you are you going to be able to walk away from that this easily?" "It was a fair duel and our lives were in the hands of gods! Is Patriarch Zhang going to kill me on the streets? Should I pick up two stones for you to find the courage?" Although Qin Wushuang spoke these words, he was not scared of this Zhang Maorui if he had to fight. Zhang Maorui was stunned. He did not have the courage to kill a martial arts student in broad daylight. Bai Yue Country had strict rules. He could abuse the loopholes in thews, but he was not strong enough to simply ignore the entirety of it. The group of people stared at each other and could not find words to say. At this critical moment, Xu Ting stood up and cursed: Qin Wushuang, just stay proud. I want to see just how long your Humble ss Qin family can stay proud! Qin Wushuang stared at Xu Ting; eyes gazing at him deeply as if he wanted to see through him. When Xu Ting received Qin Wushuangs gaze, he felt that his clothing had been stripped away. He felt as if countless needles were pricking his skin and it made him feel very ufortable. His heart faltered and cold sweat emerged from his back. However, he was the child from the Wealthy ss Xu family. Although he was inwardly panicking, he still forced himself not to show it in his expression. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang smiled mysteriously: "Xu Ting, you are scared. Ha ha ha. After that, he left with ease. Only when Qin Wushuangs figure had disappeared behind the gate, did Xu Ting feel a wave relief andforting back to his whole body. Everyone, everything that happened today was because someone wanted my familys foundation. Only mountains never meet, we will meet again in three years! Qin Wushuangs voice prated each persons eardrum like a sharp sword from afar. As if shocked by electricity, they all stood there motionlessly. If the Qin family wanted to rise, they must attack with a powerful force! If someone climbed over your head to abuse you, what do you do to him? You use your fist! The Qin family had wise words from their ancestors Whoever seeks to steal from the Qin family, we shall repay them five times more. Whoever seeks to harm the status of Qin family, we shall repay them ten times more. Whoever seeks to destroy the Qin family, we will destroy them with everything we have, regardless of the cost! Right now, with the Wealthy ss Xu family as the lead, these powerhouses wanted to destroy the heart of the Qin Family. Of course, we will use all of our strength! Chapter 15 Da Xi Yang The news of Zhang Xians death had not only caused a huge uproar in the Martial Arts Academy, but it also became the biggest piece of gossip in the entire River County. Like a bomb, this news had exploded into the skies of River County. Hey, dude, have you heard? In the Martial Arts Academy, a Humble ss martial art student killed another student from the Prominent Zhang family, Stranger A said. Everyone has two ears, who has not heard about it? I say, do you know the details of this matter? Stranger B said boastfully. I have not heard anything about it, have you? Stranger A asked him with a humble attitude. "This is aplicated matter. Youll have to buy me a drink, and I will talk slowly." Stranger B maintained his arrogant attitude. Ok, fine. Lets go drink at the Little Xuan. ... There were a lot of gossips happening in the streets. Most of them talked about the same thing, about how Qin Wushuang had taken revenge upon the child of the Prominent Zhang family after training very hard. And about how he had waited for opportunities and had finally seeded. It showcased the determination of a Humble ss child. Compared to the gossips in the street, the Prominent Zhang family, as the "direct victim," had an entirely different attitude. They insisted that the death of Zhang Xian was not due to hisck of strength, but because he had been murdered. With the child of the Venerable Da Xi family as the witness, they did not dare to dispute the ims of this "duel." Therefore, the word "murder" was a vague description. It could be that he was murdered in the fight or in a personal vendetta. Zhang Maorui was extremely depressed over his sons death. To put it bluntly, it was the Wealthy ss Xu family that had wanted the Qin familysrge inheritance. As the Prominent ss, they were only an errand boy for the Xu family. However, he could not vent his anger at the Wealthy ss Xu family. Thus, he could only direct his hatred toward the Humble Qin family. The Xu family had not ignored the matter of Zhang Xians death entirely. They had sent one of their elders tofort the Zhang family and carefully investigated Zhang Xians wounds. Qin Wushuang had been very clever in his attacks; he had not used all of his strength. At first, he had sent out a palm attack to push Zhang Xian to the sky using the method of power against power instead of his inner strength. The dozens of punches that led to Zhang Xians death came from the technique , and he had reduced the power to around twenty to thirty percent. This way, he made it appear as if Zhang Xians death had been caused by a simple martial art student. Patriarch Maorui, the fatality resulted from a dozen lethal punches to the head. This kid of the Qin family was vicious, he was going after Zhang Xians life. It seemed that one or two punches were not enough to kill him. From this wound, he must have been hit thirteen or fourteen times!" Elder Yue, who was sent by the Xu family sighed after he had checked the wounds. Zhang Maorui shook his head painfully: "This kid of the Qin family... There was such arge difference between his strength and my sons from thest duel a few months ago. He could not have advanced at such speed in a few months to the point where my Xianer had no power to resist. "Ive also asked the boy, Xu Ting. From his description, he had no helper at that time. And he did mention that the kid of the Qin family had massively increased his strength. Patriarch Maorui, this was an ident. My familys patriarch asked me to pass on a few word: Please dont let this matter fracture the rtionship between our two families." After Zhang Maorui heard Elder Yues words, he could only break his own teeth and swallow them into his stomach. With a miserable tone, he said: This was all the Humble ss Qin familys fault. I understand. They are the ones responsible for this. Elder Yue nodded expressionlessly, and spoke again: "My familys patriarch means to postpone the revenge because this is aplicated matter. Why? Zhang Maorui showed a confused expression. "Because the child of the Venerable Da Xi family came forward as a witness!" As the muscles on the older Yues face slightly twitched, he said with a cautious tone, "No one knows if the Qin family have sucked up to the Venerable Da Xi family. Thus, if you want to move, you must investigate this matter thoroughly. Zhang Maorui was quite unhappy, and he lightly answered with a single word: "Oh." In his heart, he was furious. Thus, he clenched his teeth. Elder Yue reminded him: Patriarch Maorui, its only a little over three years until that Family ss Evaluation. If we properly prepare, we can easily make the Qin family lose their Humble ss seat. How difficult would it be, by that time, to render their family destitute and homeless? Three years... If it must be this way, then they would have to wait for another three years! Beneath his fa?ade, Zhang Maorui was heartbroken. It was apparent that he was not satisfied letting the Qin family live for one more day! ...... In the castle of the Venerable Da Xi family, Da Xi Yang had also been summoned by his father, Da Xi Heng, to exin the current situation. Da Xi Yang informed his father of what he had witnessed. After a moment of silence, Da Xi Heng, the family patriarch of the Da Xi, sighed: The son of the Qin family is remarkable. He bided himself for a very long time and carefully waited to carry out his powerful counterattack. This way, those powerhouses that had nned to rob the Qin family will find things difficult. Why will they find things difficult? The Humble ss Qin does not have much power. The fact that Qin Wushuang had killed Zhang Xian was only because of a quarrel between martial art students. This matter would not change much of overall situation. After all, Da Xi Yang was too young. He could not grasp the general situation as well as his father. "Hehe, if you had note forward as a witness, then they, of course, would not have found things difficult. However, the situation changed as soon as you came forward." Da Xi Heng sighed. Da Xi Yang pursed his lips and thought for a while. Then, he understood andughed: This way, it looked like the Qin family borrowed my power when I went out and spoke the truth? Thats right. Right now, the Xu family and others are most likely quite suspicious that the Qin family might have close ties with us. Da Xi Hengughed. Oh? Then what should we do? Should we emphasize our innocence and distance ourselves from the Qin family? Da Xi Yangs initial intention had only been to act as a witness and speak the truth. Da Xi Heng shook his head and leisurely said: Distance ourselves? Once we sever the rtionship between the Qin family and us, the Venerable Da Xi family will be on the same level as them. It will be as if nothing had happened. There is no need for us to be so amodating to those aristocrats like the Zhang family. To approach the lower-ss aristocrats and to exin that the matter had nothing to do with them? There was no need; it would be a loss of their social status. Da Xi Yang nodded his head meaningfully: "That is also good. Lets see to it that it creates a good rtionship with the Qin family. I saw that the son of the Qin family had shown a huge change. It is possible that the Qin family will prosper with him as the leader. I heard that the Qin family has a good reputation in Eastwood Town. The civilians love them." "Because of their good reputation, it led to their decline in power, generation after generation. In Bai Yue Country, its impossible to protect them and be well-regarded at the same time. Survival is only possible if you keep a clear head and judgment while time flows! Yanger, you must remember this point. Da Xi Heng spoke with a sincere and earnest tone. Da Xi Yang had always admired his father like an idol. Naturally, he epted all his warm words when his father delivered him instructions. "Ok, you can go for now. Dont get involved with the matters in the Martial Arts Academy. You need to continue to maintain your superior status. Yes. Da Xi Yang nodded then asked again: Father, is there news of Big Brother? Da Xi Heng shook his head grimly: Your big brother... For now, he cannot ept that matter. Dont worry about him. Your big brother is mature; he wille to his senses. Big Brother... After Da Xi Yang softly said these words, he walked outside. ...... As the sun set in the west, Qin Wushuang had already run fiveps outside of River County. The moment he arrived at the gate, he saw a martial art student dressed in blue. With a leisurely expression, he crossed his hands over his chest and stared at Qin Wushuang with a smile. I heard that you are going to leave the Martial Arts Academy? Da Xi Yang spoke first. Just leaving temporarily. Can you not stay? Da Xi Yang asked again. Why? Qin Wushuang was stunned. There hasnt been anyone interesting appearing at River Martial Arts Academy for a very long time. Finally, you are here. If you left, wouldnt the days be incredibly boring?" Da Xi Yang gave a long sigh. "What? I never imagined that someone in the academy thinks that I am interesting. This is rare! I am delighted to hear these words from you, Da Xi Yang. Do you have to leave? "Its rare that you want me to stay. I will be back after three years. I hope at that time, I can still talk to you freely. Da Xi Yang sighed because he knew that Qin Wushuang was determined to leave. He muttered: "You concealed yourself deeply and I did not realize it at all. After spending so many years at the academy together, it was only until recently that I realized that so many talented individuals were hiding next to me. Did you deliberately allow yourself to suffer when you dueled with Zhang Xian the first time? Qin Wushuang did not know whether tough or cry. Injuring himself hadnt been some masterful n. Would that even be an appropriate way to trick others? With an injury to himself? His head had been scooped open with a massive wound. How could it be called a method for deliberately injuring himself? How would it be any different from suicide? Inwardly, heughed bitterly. However, he coped with it as he said: The world is a dangerous ce. I had no choice. Ok then, I am sure well meet again someday. Da Xi Yang disyed a gentle smile, but then he said: "Maybe one day we will appear in the center of a muchrger stage, right?" Possibly, Qin Wushuang lightly answered. Suddenly, he remembered something and added, Thank you. "Thank me? For what? I just dont want others to think that there was no decent man brave enough to assume the responsibility in River Academy. Qin Wushuangughed: I am not thanking you for being my witness. I am thanking you for not exposing me that night. "What? That evening, you knew I was there?" Da Xi Yang was stunned, he asked: "Then why did you say I was not present when you were outside the door?" I didnt want to put you in an awkward situation. You didnt expose me, so I would, of course, not drag you in. When Da Xi Yang remembered that nights incident, he alsoughed: "The speed and actions of your counterattack were quite sharp and decisive! When I thought about how Xu Ting looked as if he had seen a ghost, I wanted tough out loud inside the dorm." "Luckily you did notugh. Or else, Xu Ting and his people would have suspected you were the guilty party. Da Xi Yang shook his hand and said with a carefree expression: "The truth is, they already suspect it was me. They are just too scared to say it." Only this tone, this manner, and this gesture can be called the temperament of an upper-ss aristocrat! He never put the reactions of the Wealthy Xu family in his heart! Da Xi Yangs action had taught Qin Wushuang a motivating lesson regarding how the high and the powerful people earned their respect! Chapter 16 Training Like a Madman After a night of shopping in River County, Qin Wushuang was prepared to go back to his hometown early in the next morning. Then, he would train with all his strength to build a foundation for the "Family ss Evaluation" that was happening in three years time. To his surprise, when Qin Wushuang and the other two had departed from River County, they had not met any obstructions on the way back to Eastwood Town. There was no disturbance at all. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong had apanied him along the way, and they thought the situation incredible. On the road, they had been in constant fear. On the one hand, they felt certain that the Zhang family would send someone to take revenge on them, and on the other hand, they were confident that the feudal authorities would send people to arrest them if they did. However, they were safe throughout the whole journey until they reached the boundary of the Eastwood Town. Right now, they were only eight or nine miles away from home. The closer they were to their home, the safer they were. Big Brother Ziyan, we should be safe! Fang Xiaozhong said excitedly. "Thats right. It seems that the Xu and Zhang aristocrats do not control the feudal authorities entirely. Hu Ziyan also felt like a weight had been lifted from him. Secretly, Qin Wushuang thought it was funny, but he did not speak. Hehe, Wushuang, why dont you say something. Can this incident be counted as a ssic case in which the Humble ss beat the Prominent and the Wealthy ss?" Hu Ziyan was in a good mood after they had escaped from the difficult situation. How is it ssic? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly, "Do you guys think we cane back in one piece because the authorities found their conscience, or because they suddenly realized their mistakes and decided to act justly?" Is that not it? Fang Xiaozhong asked while blinked his eyes. Wushuang, what do you mean? Hu Ziyan asked Qin Wushuang, whom he greatly admired. "Nothing. Ill only leave these four wordsVenerable Da Xi Family! Qin Wushuang raised his arm, waved the whip and cracked it over the back of the horse to make it go faster. Suddenly, he was struck with a feeling of wanting to get home as quickly as possible. ...... He wanted to see his father and sister immediately. In his former life, he had never experienced this kind of pleasant feeling in which he looked forward to going home... When they arrived at the intersection of Eastwood Town, the three of them promised to meet again at the Qin Manor. Then, they went their separate ways. The news of how Qin Wushuang had killed the aristocratic child of the Prominent ss in River County had already spread to his hometown. The contents of the gossips were much more exaggerated than the gossips in River County. As Qin Wushuang drove the wagon on the road, many strangers, whether he knew them or not all greeted him with smiles. Not a single person regarded him as an inconsequential martial art student. Even those people who did not have a good rtionship with the Qin family also set aside their disdain and hostility. They put a smile on their face when they saw Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang inwardly sighed as he was bathed in theseplicated gazes and smiles. This world was quite pragmatic. Without power, people would look down on you everywhere; with power, even the vige people became nicer. Qin Lianshan had already received the news that his son hade back from River County. Overjoyed, he set off firecrackers outside the manors gate to wee him! Qin Xiu ran toward him as soon as she saw her brother in the far-off distance. Qin Wushuang jumped down from the wagon and yelled: "Sister, Ive brought you a lot of gifts!" As he spoke, he took out a finely packaged box from the wagon. Inside the box, it was revealed to contain numerous expensive cosmetics. Beaming with happiness, Qin Xiu hugged her brother and kissed him on the forehead, praising him: "Good boy, Wushuang. I didnt waste my love on you. Then, he took out the gifts for his father and all the servants. Each of them received one. As he handed out the gifts, it helped garner him an unlimited amount of respect from the servants as they all unanimously praised him: Young Master has grown up and matured. It was a significant change after his studies in the city. That afternoon, the Qin household hosted a banquet to celebrate Qin Wushuangs triumphant return. Qin Lianshan did not me his son for killing Zhang Xian nor did he appear overjoyed. However, during the banquet, one could sense the excitement and joy in Qin Lianshan from the way he acted. He had not hidden his happiness and joy without reason In this world where the strong ruled over the others, any form of conventional politeness and respect was fake. It only mattered when you overcame your enemies. Because his son had a sense of shame, he had gathered his courage and climbed up from the bottom. This kind of counterattack and quick revenge were the most efficient and powerful! For hundreds of years, the Qin family had endured for so long. When was thest time they had done something that had earned them such renown? Qin Wushuangs fight had helped them regain their momentum and earned back the reputation of the Qin family. Some of the local powerhouses in Eastwood Town had also sent delegates to congratte them. Regardless, Eastwood Towns residents were proud that the son of the Qin family had beaten the child of a Prominent ss family. Finally, after the banquet, the Qin family gathered together and talked about the changes that had urred during these months. Qin Wushuang did not borate on the details. He only talked about how he had had to kill Zhang Xian because of his provocation. After hearing his words, Qin Xiu excitedly pped her hands. "Good brother. It was a good fight! When she saw that her father had only smiled at the news, Qin Xiu could not help but ask: "Father, dont you think that little brothers fight was good enough to emancipate our anger?" "It was a good match. However, Wushuang spoke wise words before. We still need to look forward. Zhang Xian, just a young child of the Zhang, is not our familys biggest threat." Although he said these words, inwardly, Qin Lianshans heart was overflowing with joy. Regardless, it was a ssic matter in which a weak Humble ss child had killed the child of the Prominent ss! Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Father, I promised you before I went back to the academy. What I had to do, and what I would not to do. Killing Zhang Xian was a something I had to do." At that time, Qin Lianshan didnt know that his son had been nning such a thing. Right now, he spoke surprisedly as he thought back: So, Wushuang, you were nning it since the beginning? Yes, but Zhang Xians death is only a beginning. There will be more strife in the future. Qin Lianshans face immediately became serious. He nodded and said: "Thats right. These Wealthy and Prominent ss aristocrats will not give up on our familysrge inheritance." "Not giving up? Then let them try. Since they want to steal our familys assets, can we also steal something of theirs?" Qin Wushuang leisurely stretched and stood up. He put a steam bun into his mouth and muttered, Father, Sister, I am going off to train. Qin Lianshans eyes were filled with gratification as he watched his son walk out. Then, he stood and smiled: "Xiuer, clean this up. I am going out. Inside the ancestral hall, Qin Lianshan respectfully lighted up nine incense sticks. (Incense sticks are a unique and skinning candle which people use to pray to their ancestors, the deceased or the gods in China). He prayed in a small voice: "My dear ancestors, I know you are watching. The offspring of the Qin family did not shame our ancestors. Wushuang has won both the principle and interest this timepared to his previous failure! With ancestors watching from above, if the Humble Qin family prospers, I will shoulder the responsibility for all disasters. And my son, Wushuang, will enjoy all the favors... ...... Since he had returned home, Qin Xiu oversaw Qin Wushuangs daily life, and there was much less disturbance than the academy. Thus, Qin Wushuang became much more focused and spent all his time training. A day of training would earn you a days worth of power. If you did not train for a single day, you would lose ten days worth of power. The longer you trained, the less chance you would lose the power youve gained. You cannot be sloppy when you trained. Eastwood Towny in the shadows of the towering Great Cang Mountains that stretched for thousands of miles. You would make a living from the mountain if you lived by the mountain. The Great Cang Mountains that stretched for thousands of miles had always been an important source of life for the residents of Eastwood Town. To be honest, Qin Wushuang thought that the Great Cang Mountains behind Eastwood Town was hundreds of times better than the academy as a training ground. Regardless of extreme cold or intense heat, boiling weather or freezing snow, everyday Qin Wushuang would climb one of the perilous peaks. It had be one of his mandatory training exercises. On the steep mountain road, Qin Wushuang walked forward with his strong feet. Right now, he had tied sixty-kilo chunks of iron onto both of his feet. Even with the weight, his running speed was still as fast as if he were flying. His speed did not lose to the macaque that flipped across mountains ridges. He based his journey up the steep mountain road to the peak of the Great Cang Mountains as his challenge. Not once did he ck off, nor would he have even if knives rained from the sky. When he returned to Eastwood Town, Qin Wushuang felt like a fish back in the water. He had increased his training level a lot. Since he had based the Great Cang Mountains as his training ground, he could do whatever he wanted. After what he had encountered, Qin Wushuang had a deeper understanding of the cruelty of this world. Although Zhang Xians matter had caused a little disturbance to his mind, it did not affect him too much. However, based on this incident, he could see the difference between the Humble ss Qin family and the other aristocrats! It was a huge responsibility for him regarding how to bridge this difference. After he hade to understand this difference, Qin Wushuang better knew why his father had been so worried that the family might fall. As a son, he must respect his elders. In his previous life, Qin Wushuang did not understand much about this principle. However, he had gained a new understanding of it in this world. He no longer held a vague view regarding this reason. On the contrary, this principle gradually became apparent as he understood his duty to fulfill the filial piety to his father and respect to his sister. Mainly, if he did not shoulder the familys responsibilities when the family was weak, they would lose the Humble ss seat after four years. They would be cut off from their aristocratic benefits once they lost their nobility seat. It would be catastrophic for the Qin family. Needless to say, as the heir of the Qin family, he would also suffer the cmity! When his thoughts reached there, Qin Wushuang became much more determined to achieve his goals! He must think of a way to protect the Qin family. He must do it for himself, for his respectable father and his lovely sister! Of course, in the current stage, his primary task was to train. This situation reminded him of a motivational quote from his previous world-- a man must have a great goal and have the determination to achieve it! The old man that had taught him martial arts in his old world had often used this quote to encourage him. A student of Confucius, named Ceng Can, had spoken these wise words, but Qin Wushuang had not cared. However, after the old man had exined to him the meaning behind these words, he immediately took a liking this ancient erudite. A man of noble character must seek to achieve great goals! In other words, you must never be satisfied with being ordinary. While you were living, you must have ambition and aim to achieve them! From Qin Wushuangs understanding, there was no Confucius and Confucian theory in this world. If he just looked at the growth of the society, he would not be able to determine the current dynasty. Most likely, he felt that the current world was not in the same dimension as Earth. The only thing he was sure was that the humans of this world had high reproduction abilities. His father, Qin Lianshan had told him that there were about seven or eight billion people in Bai Yue Country alone. Qin Wushuang was extremely surprised by this number. He thought about the ancient history of his former world where the poption never reached half of the amount even during the most prosperous times. Besides, people in this world pursued martial arts and liked to solve problems through violence. Thus, unavoidably, there were a lot of casualties. How did the poption increase? There were many interesting things in this world for him to learn. The more he came to know about this world, the more he felt that his horizon was too narrow. Thus, Qin Wushuang gained a new motivation. From his heart, he felt an urgent desire to go out and to see the world. In his former world, Wu Xinghe was invincible in the ancient martial arts world. In this life, what will his peak be? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang naturally desired to never admit defeat. He was able to achieve the highest level of martial arts in his former world. In this world, the training environment was exquisite, what would prevent him from reaching that level with his full strength? Chapter 17 Teaching the Martial Arts Techniques Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhongs recent days have not been good. They were in a very different situation than Qin Wushuang. When they had left the Martial Arts Academy, they did not bring back any tales of exploits. To put it bluntly, they had only acted as props in Qin Wushuangs story. It mattered a lot more to Hu Ziyan, since his Hu family was also part of the Humble ss like the Qin Family. As one of the two aristocratic families in Eastwood Town, the Hu family secretly desired topete with the Qin family. As Hu Ziyans study buddy, Fang Xiaozhong was a distant rtive to the Hu family. His family had settled in Eastwood Town. Although his family was thriving, they were only civilians without a nobility seat. Thus, he had the lowest status in the academy and had been disdained by others. Because of this fact, it had also fostered a cowardly personality in him. If Hu Zuyan had not looked after him, there was no way Fang Xiaozhong would have survived in the Martial Arts Academy. Hu Ziyans heroic passion from before had cooled down a lot after his father, the patriarch of the Hu family, had severely reprimanded him. Now that he thought about it, had he acted too impulsively? However, at the same time, he knew that if he had stayed at the academy, his situation would have been worse. On this day, Fang Xiaozhong snuck into Hu Ziyans home. The two of them made faces at each other and came to a thorough understanding. They went out and rushed toward the Qin Manor. These two already treated Qin Wushuang as the pir of their group after the academy had expelled them. When they reached the Qin Manor, they learned that Qin Wushuang had already left to go climb the Great Cang Mountains since the early morning. Feeling depressed at not been able to meet him, the two were about to leave. Suddenly, Qin Xiu walked out from the manor and smiled: Hu Ziyan, Fang Xiaozhong, why are you both leaving when you just got here? Both of them knew Qin Xiu, and they greeted her: "Big Sister Qin Xiu. Come and take a seat in the manor. Wushuang should be returning around this time. Qin Xiu smiled and weed them into the manor. Before Qin Xiu, the two of them were a little reserved. Qin Xiu did not allow any excuses and dragged them into the manor, each of her hands pulling on one of them. She ordered the servants to prepare an abundance of snacks and food. In Eastwood Town, the Qin family had a broad foundation and was number one in the town. They had arge family property that caused even the Wealthy ss Xu family to feel envious of their wealth. When the snacks arrived on the table, Hu Ziyan gulped. Hed had rarely seen so many luxurious food before, let alone tasted them. Qin Xiu called out: Go ahead and eat. Just eat as if you would at home. I still want to ask you guys some questions. The two of them became less restrained when they saw Qin Xius kindness. Indifferently, Qin Xiu asked about their time in the academy. The two of them answered while they ate. Gradually, through conversation, they had be closer to Qin Xiu and revealed their nature as young teenagers. Fang Xiaozhong especially. He knew that Big Sister Qin Xiu wanted to hear about the things Qin Wushuang had done. Glowing with delight, he happily obliged and talked non-stop. Most notably, he talked about how brilliantly, with some embellishment, Qin Wushuang had dueled with Zhang Xian. Qin Xiu was jubnt as she smiled and asked questions at the same time. While the manor bustled with noise and excitement, Qin Wushuangs voice came from outside the manor: Fang Xiaozhong, I havent seen you for a while. But your bragging technique has improved." Both Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong stood up when they heard Qin Wushuangs voice. Qin Wushuang walked into the manor and smiled: "You guys must have received a lot of tongueshing at home, right?" Hu Ziyan smiled timidly, and Fang Xiaozhong rubbed his hands. They were both awed by Qin Wushuangs urate deduction. Ok, Wushuang is back. You three children can go y." With the three young teenagers gathered together, Qin Xiu knew that they must have a lot of things to talk about. Thus, she smiled and walked away. Wushuang, I heard from Big Sister Qin Xiu that each morning, you go climbing the Great Cang Mountains? Hu Ziyan asked. Yes, if I dont work hard while I am still young, I will be sad and lonely in my old age. What about you two, what are your ns? Qin Wushuang could tell that these two had yet to adjust themselves after theyde back from the Martial Arts Academy. "I can only practice some basic techniques at home. To us Humble ss folks, its such a shame that we have almost no martial arts technique books." Hu Ziyan gave a long sigh. Fang Xiaozhong blinked his eyes: "Big Brother Wushuang, you were so strong when you killed Zhang Xian. At the academy, I saw that you had a very different training method. Why not let us train with you?" Qin Wushuang became silent and did not say a word. With a face full of expectation, Hu Ziyan also asked: Wushuang, how about it, will you take us with you? Qin Wushuang smiled: "My training methods are not suitable for you guys. If you guys want to learn, I will make a set of training methods tailored to each of you. If you can follow it, you wont get a bad mark on the martial arts exam after three years." "Why are Wushuangs methods not suitable to us? Fang Xiaozhong thought this was strange. Thoughtfully, Hu Ziyan said: Idiot, Qin Wushuang is much stronger than us. We will drag him down if we tried to follow him." After he had investigated these twos current situation in detail, Qin Wushuang immediately drew up a set of training methods for them. He asked them to follow this n for a year. Remember, the most important thing about training is perseverance. Each day, you must finish the quota designated in the instructions. If you are to ck off for a single day, then dont bothering to me after this one year!" Qin Wushuang was quite serious in regards to training. He would not allow an ounce of sloppiness. The two of them left with joy after theyd received their training methods. After three months, Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong both discovered that their strength had improved quite distinctively. There was also an apparent overall improvement in their body functions. Despite the results, they did not dare to rx. In the next nine months, they never stopped training regardless of winter or summer. In the beginning, Patriarch Hu resented the fact that Hu Ziyan spent time with Fang Xiaozhong each day. However, heter withdrew his opposition because hed realized there was no impropriety in what they were doing since they were only training together. After half a year, he sensed the apparent changes in his son. Thus, he summoned Hu Ziyan to ask him about it. Only, he was extremely surprised when he discovered their training methods. Patriarch Hu was stunned on the spot when he heard that Qin Wushuang had designed their training regimen for them. After a long pause, he said: This son of the Qin family is certainly something. "Of course! Or else, how could he have he killed Zhang Xian?" Hu Ziyan muttered. Yes. In the future, it would not be bad for you to maintain your rtionship. When Hu Ziyan saw that his father no longer berated him, but encouraged him to hang out with Qin Wushuang. He became excited, nodded his head forcefully, and ran out. One year; a whole year of time had passed. The people around Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were jubnt about their changes. On this day, the two went to the Qin Manor to see Qin Wushuang again. Qin Wushuang did not speak much when he saw the smiles of satisfaction on the duos faces. He smiled: "Tomorrow at 3 AM,e with me to climb the Great Cang Mountains! As soon as they heard Qin Wushuang was willing to train them, they cheered and quickly ran back home to prepare. A little past 3 AM, the two of them arrived at the Qin Manor, full of energy. Qin Wushuang was already at the gate. He nodded when he saw that the duo had arrived on time: "Lets go! Remember, you guys must follow me closely. Whoever is not able to keep up will be abeled a coward!" In the first ten miles, all three of them felt at ease. Fang Xiaozhong and Hu Ziyan even chatted along the way. When it was about twenty miles, they did not have much reaction. Only, they were a little breathless. After thirty miles, Fang Xiaozhong was clearly starting to breathe more heavily. After another ten miles, even Hu Ziyan began to breatheboriously as if chunks of iron were attached to his feet. Qin Wushuang, however, still appeared to be unaffected as he smiled at them and did not say anything. His smile caused Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong to swallow theirints. They put their lives on the line and forced themselves to carefully follow Qin Wushuang without losing too much distance. With great difficulty, Qin Wushuang finally stopped his footsteps after another twenty miles. The duos entire bodies were currently feeling limp and painful. It felt as if giant rocks were pressing down on their chests, and they gasped in the fresh-air nonstop, a privilege reserved only for the living. Their faces were ashen, and their limbs trembled. How about it, you underestimated this eighty miles of mountain road, right? Qin Wushuangs face was red, but he was taking in deep breaths. Qin Wushuang had tailored this route to himself. It was to run in circles along the Great Cang Mountains road. Eventually, you would reach the peak after going spirally. This eighty miles of mountain road would consume more than two or three times the physical strength you would use on the open ground. Finally, Hu Ziyan, still gasping for breath, wheezed out: "The n you gave us was to run tenps around Eastwood Town. It was also eighty miles. Usually, when we run, we are not very tired. This mountain road is very different." At this time, Fang Xiaozhong had also regained his senses. He eximed: Fortunately, we kept up. So, we cannot be called cowards. Big Brother Wushuang, are we close to your level now? Qin Wushuang smiled and did not say a word. However, Hu Ziyan seemed to have realized something. He nced down at the footprints carefully. Why did he feel that Qin Wushuangs footprints were much deeper than theirs? Wushuang, why do you have such deep footprints? Thats right; have you tied something to your feet!?" Filled with curiosity, he lifted up Qin Wushuangs pant legs. Astonished, he discovered chunks of iron strips tied there. These metal sticks were made from special iron. They were extremely thick, and tied onto each leg were three sticks. Stunned, Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong looked at each other. Initially, they had been certain that they would be closer to Qin Wushuangs level after they had undergone a year of specialized training. Now they realized that their difference was only getting bigger. Starting from today, you will train on this route for one year! Ok, now I am going to teach you guys a set of offensive martial art techniques. In his previous life, Qin Wushuang was a grandmaster of martial arts. Naturally, he knew the principle on how to teach in ordance with the students ability. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong had very different personalities. One of them was fair and honest, and the other was flexible. Thus, he had to teach them different offensive techniques. Hu Ziyan would be learning . This technique was powerful, vicious and belonged to the masculine route. And he taught Fang Xiaozhong a set of bat method, which pursued unconventionality and trickiness. Currently, these twos foundation was still far from training higher level techniques. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not spoil things and elerate their process. There were another two years until the martial arts student exam. If he could carry them, then he would carry them! After all, they came from the same town and had encountered difficulties together. Qin Wushuang would not have let down their friendship if they could shine in the spotlight and bring honor to their ancestors during the martial arts student exam. Chapter 18 Father’s Expectation Time passed by, unnoticed. It had already been two years since Qin Wushuang had returned to Eastwood Town. In this world, he had turned fifteen years old. The Martial Arts Student Exam woulde in a year and a half. Then, the Family ss Evaluation along with other exams would also follow. To the current Qin Wushuang, he no longer cared about the martial arts student exam. Right now, he was thinking more about the Family ss Evaluation that was only held every twenty years. Because the current Qin family was small in numbers and because they were weak, a lot of the other powerhouses wanted to take their Humble ss seat. Unfortunately, the Qin family was once a part of the Wealthy ss in the past and still retained a huge fortune. Thus, with such huge a chunk of fat meat (Fat Meat was indicated as precious assets), even the current Wealthy sses became envious and had always desired to take it. Thus, he decided to give himself more training objectives. Time was urgent because there were only a year and a half left. After todays lunch, Qin Wushuang headed to the backyard at his home. He brought out a giant iron pot and set alight a stack of dry firewood underneath. Then, he took out tworge barrels of oil that hed requisitioned from his familys oil mill and put them beside the pot. In one hand, he pinched a copper coin that had a hole in the middle. In his other hand, he held a scoop todle the oil through the coins hole into the giant pot. Wushuang, what are you doing? Qin Lianshan could not understand. Training, Qin Wushuang replied unconsciously, remaining undistracted from his task. For a moment, Qin Lianshan was dumbfounded, but then he understood. Initially, he thought it seemed stupid as he watched as his son scooped the oil and held the coin at the same time. However, after careful observation, he understood the trick to it. You had to scoop the oil through the coins hole without letting a single drop spill onto the coin itself. It was a tough test designed to train the strength in the eyes, hands, and ones endurance. If you were to only pour the oil for one or two minutes, all martial arts practitioners would have no problem! However, there were two giant barrels of oil. If you wanted to fill the entire pot by pouring the oil through that tiny hole, it would take several hours! Most importantly, the firewood continued to burn underneath the pot. It would be a tough test to endure the high temperatures since you had to stand so close to the heat. This kind of training method helped you to train multiple body functions at the same time. Not only had Qin Lianshan never seen such a thing before, but hed never heard of it as well! One minute, two minutes, fifteen minutes... Soon, thirty minutes had passed. Qin Lianshan felt contentment and smiled. He had observed everything and saw that his son had not even blinked his eyes after having persisted for so long. Moreover, his hands never once trembled. One scoop of oil after another was meticulously poured through the coins hole and into the pot. Qin Lianshan, as a Stage One Warrior in the Genuine Force felt that even he would not have this kind of concentration to see this task topletion. In this moment, Qin Wushuangs hand that held the copper coin slightly trembled. Thus, the hole became misaligned and oil spilled onto the copper coin. Ah! With some regret, Qin Wushuang sighed. He threw the copper coin into the boiling pot, It was only thirty minutes, right? In his former world, before Qin Wushuang had turned twenty years old, this method had been part of his mandatory training every day. During his peak, he could do it forsix hours! Good boy, who taught you this? Qin Lianshan walked over happily. Qin Wushuang poured the rest of the oil into the pot. He continued to add firewood and said: An old man taught me when I was dreaming at night. Haha. Qin Lianshan was used to his sons jokes. So, he did not mind and asked again: Why are you adding more firewood? "Training!" As Qin Wushuang spoke, the oil had already be boiling-hot and bubbling. He took out a few other copper coins that were the same type as the ones before. Only, one of the copper coins had a slightly darker color. He stretched out his arm and tossed all the coins into the pot. Haha, Father, I will give you twenty seconds. Can you fish up that darker colored copper coin? Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. "This is not hard!" Qin Lianshan rolled up his sleeves and walked over to see the location of the dark colored copper coin. However, how could he see the ce through the hot and bubbling oil? Remember, you only have one chance! Qin Wushuang smiled. Left without a choice, Qin Lianshan shook his head: I dont think I can do it. It seems that father is not as focused as I am. Qin Wushuang sighed, When the copper coinnded in the pot, you did not listen to where they fell in the pot. You did not pay attention to the direction they are floating too. Of course, you are not able to judge its location. Watch me! Single-handed and with his two fingers pressed together, he brought out a copper coin from the boiling-hot pot. It was that dark colored copper coin. Stunned, Qin Lianshan could not help but p his hands and praised him: Nice! Wushuang, you have trained very hard in these two years. It seems that you have achieved an outstanding result. What goals do you have for the Martial Arts Student Exam in the year after?" What expectation does Father have? Qin Wushuangughed and asked. Haha, I am expecting you to guarantee your spot for level six and to aim for level seven. I want you to work hard and be on the top. If you can reach the upper ss in the martial arts student exam, then you will surpass me in the future for sure." Qin Lianshan was only a Stage One Warrior in the Genuine Force. Thus, he hoped that his son would surpass him. "Upper-ss martial art student?" Qin Wushuang smiled because his father only expected him to be in the middle or upper range. To the current Qin Wushuang, this goal was easy for him to achieve. Of course, he did not want to expose his true strength before the true battles. If he did, it would be an unwise move and would bring him trouble. It definitely would not be right for a child of the Humble ss to be in the spotlight. Especially since, at the moment, a lot of eyes were closely monitoring the Qin family due to their enormous fortunes. Good steel should be used to create knife des. Qin Wushuang understood this principle very well. This so-called Martial Arts Student Exam was a final exam for all martial arts students before reaching their adulthood at the age of sixteen. To martial arts practitioners, this would be the first and the most important exam in their life. Because this exam tested a lot of difficult subjects, it would be very significant to everyone. The grade you achieved in the martial arts exam would almost always determine a martial arts practitioners training outlook in the future. Martial arts students were also separated into nine levels. The first to the third level would be the lower ss and fourth to the sixth level would be the middle ss. And the upper ss ranged from level seven to level nine. Once you reached the upper ss, you would flow naturally into the Power Force. Eventually, almost all upper-ss martial art students could enter Stage Four of the Genuine Force. In fact, when Qin Lianshan had asked his son to aim for the "upper ss," he had considered the significant change his son had exhibited recently. Or else, it would be nonsense if a child of the Humble ss wanted to achieve the realm of Upper-ss Martial Art Student. Typical upper-ss martial art students belonged to those ancient and powerful families. Since they were born, they were supplemented by a variety of medications. And they could only achieve that stage when grandmasters showed them the way. However, with the Qin familys current circumstance, there was no way for them to study under a famous master. Additionally, it would also be impossible to acquire those supplemental medications. The Qin family also had some of their own martial arts technique books. After all, they were once part of the Wealthy ss and still had some high-level martial arts books that had been passed down. However, most of these martial arts books had been lost under an unusual circumstance. Those few books that were passed down were not useful because Qin Lianshan could not use them due to ack of talent. Thus, he had hoped that his son would be able to use those books one day. Since his father gave him his support for the oil training method, Qin Wushuang had the permission to continue. Thus, one day after another, it became a part of Qin Wushuangs mandatory training regimen after lunch. However, his crazy actions had made the oil mill manager, Uncle Shui, very mad. He was a loyal subject to the Qin family, and he felt that it was all an act of sabotage by someone to steal the oil. After it had happened a few times, Uncle Shui went to find Qin Lianshan and swore an oath that he hadnt filched the oil for himself. Each month, the oil mill continued to see a decrease in its oil production because the Young Master had taken it. Of course, Qin Lianshan would not dispute this matter with his workers. He smiled: "Uncle Shui, you have worked for the Qin family for several decades. There was no need for you toe yourself. How could I not trust in your loyalty? Just focus on your work, and I will increase your sry by three times. I know that your grandson is not young anymore, its almost time to invest in him, right? Uncle Shui was profoundly grateful. He could not thank Qin Lianshan enough and left. Along the way, he muttered to himself that he was lucky to work for this kind of boss. He prayed to the gods that the Qin family would continue on for generations after generations. The people at home had not said much when Qin Wushuang had begun training in such an odd method. However, the matter had changed when it spread to the outside world. Unavoidably, some people mocked the fact that the Qin family had a wastrel that wasted dozens of kilos of oil each day. The news quickly passed from mouth to mouth and in less than a half month of time, the news had traveled to River County. Qin Wushuang onlyughed at the rumors in the outside world. He did not even put the matter in his heart. Each day, without stopping, he continued toplete his mandatory training. As he grew even more ustomed to this world and progressed further along on his training, his anticipation for the Family ss Evaluation grew day by day. This battle would be his first one on his journey to reach the peak of martial arts. He would not allow any failures. Chapter 19 Father’s Anxiety Each day, Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong persisted in following Qin Wushuangs route. After a year, they felt that the one hundred and sixty miles of mountain road had gradually be easier. At home, all of their family members were shocked when they disyed the techniques they were taught by Qin Wushuang. They rushed to close the door and warned the two of them repeatedly to never to let the people in the outside world know. They would be aughingstock if others learned that they practiced another familys martial techniques. However, Hu Ziyan said: Its not a big deal. Qin Wushuang already stated that this is an ordinary offensive skill. It can be used to spar against others." Once again, these words stunned his patriarch father. He was momentarily left speechless. Had this son of the Qin family be smarter after being beaten by the child of the Prominent Zhang family? Howe he was turning into an evildoer? When he looked at his sons expression, he felt he had be Qin Wushuangs worshipper. Right now, more and more he worried that one day, would he be the same as his son? Today, Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong had arrived at their destination after a long climb. A crowd of mysterious forest existed above the hill, unreachable to ordinary civilians. They were somewhat surprised as they did not see fresh footprints along the way. Big Brother Ziyan, is Big Brother Wushuang not going toe today? Fang Xiaozhong felt disbelief. Every time, Qin Wushuang had arrived earlier than them. However, today there were no fresh footprints along the way. It seemed that Qin Wushuang had note. Maybe he was stopped by something halfway. How could Qin Wushuang, the martial arts madman, not havee? Hu Ziyan was also unable to guess the reason. ording to Qin Wushuangs personality, he would not have changed his training regimen unless something momentous had happened. You two,e here! When they were still taking guesses, Qin Wushuangs voice came from afar. The two of them followed his voice and walked about a thousand meters through the dense forest. There, they saw Qin Wushuang sitting on a giant rock that faced a deep valley. When they looked down, it was an unfathomable and bottomless abyss. Ah, such an arduous ce still existed here? It had been about a month since Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong had started their hikes on the mountain road after Qin Wushuang. However, they had nevere here before. "Yes, underneath this broad valley, the greatest secrets of the Great Cang Mountains hide in there, right?" Both could not understand his words. Suddenly, Fang Xiaozhong said: Big Brother Wushuang, how did you arrive up here today? Howe we did not see your footprints. Did youe here on another path?" "I came by the original path. Only, today I was practicing a technique," Qin Wushuang said lightly. "What? By the original path? Were your feet not touching the ground? Not even leaving a single footprint?" Hu Ziyan was extremely shocked. He muttered and sighed: Wushuang, I am curious, what kind of level have you reached?" Although Qin Wushuang did not answer, Fang Xiaozhong said: I am more curious about when I can reach big Brother Wushuangs level, haha. Four wordsHeaven rewards the diligent! Qin Wushuang stood up, Go train! Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong nodded their hands as if they had woken up from a dream. However, Qin Wushuangs training ground was separate from these two. It had been two years since he had returned to Eastwood Town. Regarding the length of time, it did not seem very long in Qin Wushuangs perspective. It was equivalent to him climbing the Great Cang Mountains a few hundreds of times. It was the effort spent on these seven or eight hundred days through winter and summer that had allowed another significant upgrade in Qin Wushuangs skills. He had achieved Stage Five of . Soon, he could breakthrough to Stage Six, the Supreme Realm. The had a total of nine palms. He had mastered the first seven palm techniques skillfully. And he was close to mastering the eighth palm "The Scarce Burning of the Eight Suns." Whats more, he had reached the highest level of the . When he had left the Martial Arts Academy, Qin Wushuangs strength was equivalent to midway between a Stage Two and Stage Three Warrior of the Genuine Force. His strength back then was just barely enough to fight with Warriors at Stage Four of the Genuine Force. Now, his strength was at Stage Six of the Genuine Force. Plus, with hisbat techniques and experiences, he was certain that he could fight against people at Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. As mighty warriors of the Genuine Force, the further you ascended in the stages, the more exaggeratedly your strength increased. A mighty warrior at Stage Seven of the Genuine Force would be an upper-ss martial artist of the Genuine Force. They could use their power to deal with three Stage Six Warriors. And when you reached Stage Eight of the Genuine Force, you could then deal with three Stage Seven Warriors at the same time. Stage Nine of the Genuine Force was the peak of the Genuine Force. It was rumored that you could deal with five Stage Eight Warriors at the same time. It was frightful regarding how much your strength could increase after each level of advancement. Qin Wushuang did not care much about theparison in numbers. When you reached a certain level, your strength would not bepared in numbers. For example, if he looked at his current situation, he had only recovered about half of the strength hed had from his previous life. However, if hepared himself now to his peak level, it was far from his peak level even if there were hundreds of him. To Qin Wushuangs joy, the Great Cang Mountains offered an ideal training environment. The environment was far superior to anywhere back on Earth, and it was especially good for training inner strength. The effect of a day of hard training at this ce would be equivalent to two or three days of training in his former world. If he continued with this speed, he could surely recover seventy or eighty percent of his strength before the Family ss Evaluation! In his former world, the so-called Spiritual Influence of Heaven and Earth were faintly discernable. However, in this world, when Qin Wushuang practiced his inner strength, he could vividly feel the existence of the legendary Spiritual influence! Suddenly, he felt a strong desire to recover his strength emerge. So that he could receive another opportunity to aim for the Upper-Sky Realm. This time, he would have a much better chance of sess with such a favorable environment supporting him! The Upper-Sky Realm... Qin Wushuang chewed on these four words. In his former world, Qin Wushuang was obsessed with the prospect and it immediately made his blood boil in excitement. When it was almost noon, Qin Wushuang finally came down the mountains as he saw the color of the sky had changed. He heard his sister, Qin Xiu, call out to him when he had not yet reached the bottom of the mountain. What is going on, Big Sister? Qin Wushuang saw that sister was very anxious. Wushuang, hurry and go home. Father...Father has vomited a lot of blood. Qin Xiu said with a sobbing tone. Qin Wushuangs face slightly changed. He quickened his footsteps: Sister, you should take your time in getting back. I am going to look first. Supported by servants, Qin Lianshan was taken into his bedroom just as Qin Wushuang rushed home. His face was pale as a white paper, and huge drops of sweats emerged from his forehead that exposed many thick veins. Naturally, he was bearing an enormous amount of pain. Father, what is going on? Qin Wushuang walked closer and put his hand on fathers wrist. He felt that his pulse moved very quickly and his blood vessels functions were inplete chaos. Each stream of the true qi roamed around without a clear path. To put it bluntly, his Genuine Qi had be chaotic. In his former world, Qin Wushuang was a grandmaster of martial arts. He epassed a vast knowledge regarding martial arts. Thus, he understood fathers sickness as soon as he put his hand on his pulse. He lowered his head and sighed because he felt somewhat guilty. In these years, he was busy with his training and hadnt paid much attention to his fathers training problems. If he had been able to detect it sooner, then his father would most likely not wound up in this state today. Fortunately, his father had limited Genuine Qi inside his body since he was only at Stage One of Genuine Force. Betterte than never, it was never toote. When Qin Sixi saw Qin Wushuang had rushed over, he immediately said: I am going to call the doctor. Qin Wushuang called out to stop him: Uncle Sixi, there is no need. Qin Sixi was surprised: If we dont call the doctor, what can we do about Patriarchs wounds? I know a way. You know a way? Not only Qin Sixi, but even Qin Lianshan was stunned. "Father, youve over-practiced, and the Genuine Qi inside your body became obstructed. The qi was not able to circte around the body. Thus, the Genuine Qi became chaotic and harmed your blood vessels. Qin Lianshan heaved a long sigh. He knew that his son was right. These past few years, he had tirelessly immersed himself in his training while also taking care of the family businesses. He had only wanted to reach the Stage Two of the Genuine Force before the "Family ss Evaluation." If he could make it to Stage Two, besides challenging the Prominent ss, he would have a seventy or eighty percent chance to protect the familys Humble ss seat. Only, Qin Lianshan did not have much talent himself. Today, he had been in a rush and learned firsthand the meaning of the old idiom: The greater the haste, the lesser the rewards. In the end, his Genuine Qi had turned against him. With Qin Wushuangs abilities, he naturally knew the solution on how to deal with these small matters. He was considering which method he should use. There were two solutions. The first method would be to use silver needles to guide the Genuine Qi out of the body. It would break through the umted impurities inside the body by clearing the blood vessels, but It would take about three to five months to remove the qi in the body entirely. The other method was much harsher. Frankly, it seemed a clear cut choice to let his father practice the best martial arts technique that originated from the Shaolin faction in his former world. This technique would wash the muscles and tendons of the entire body, letting one be reborn! Naturally, a harsh medicine would bring good effects. However, you had to bear greater risks than the previous method. Wushuang, what can you do? Come and tell me, there is no need to feel guilty. When Qin Lianshan saw his son had fallen silent. He thought that the diagnosis would be a grim one. After Qin Wushuang gave him a reassuring smile, he muttered to him irresolutely: "Father, please let me think it through. I will give you my answer tomorrow. Right now, Uncle Si Xi, please grab some silver needles. I am going to stimte fathers acupuncture points to help him to relieve the pain. Chapter 20 The Classics Of Tendon Changing Technique That Will Transform Your Body and Bones The first needle pierced the Yang Bai acupoint, the next one was the Bal Cave acupoint, and the third one was the Mountain Pass acupoint. Three needles, Qin Wushuang had only pierced the three acupoints and it had instantly reduced a significant amount of the pain in Qin Lianshan. Good boy, where did you learn this? Qin Lianshan was overjoyed. His son had brought him many surprises. I didnt learn much when I was studying at the Martial Arts Academy. However, I did read a lot of medical books and learned the basics, Qin Wushuang said in a subdued tone. Qin Sixi smiled honestly: Even if youve only learned the basics, you are still incredible. Young Master is a genius. Sixi, we need to keep this matter a secret, Qin Lianshan ordered cautiously. Yes. Qin Wushuang finally retracted the needles after he had finished treated his father using acupuncture and moxibustion. He exined: "Father, I will continue treating you using acupuncture two times a day in the future. You will be healed in a few months." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang had already formted a n. Hed decided to let his father practice the technique. Now, the only difficulty was how he would present the to his father without arousing suspicion? After all, was a rare martial arts technique. It most likely surpassed all the martial arts techniques in Bai Yue Country. With such an abnormal book, how could he find a way to exin its origin to his father. After a night of thinking, Qin Wushuang finally had a n. However, he was not in a hurry to carry it out. Because if he carried out his n now, it would be too obvious. Each day, he would treat his father with acupuncture twice. After a month, Qin Wushuang joyously sought out his father after he had finished his morning practice. Wushuang, whats going on? Father, I picked up a sheepskin scroll when I was training in the High Cang Mountain. Please take a look. Qin Wushuang presented the sheepskin scroll that he had prepared earlier. Eh? Qin Lianshan took the scroll. When he opened it, his expression changed slightly. Then, as he continued to read it, he became more and more excited. When hed finished, his hands could not help but tremble. Wushuang, where did you pick this up? Qin Lianshan closed the scroll and asked in a trembling tone. In a remote corner. It must be the will of the Heavens! The will of the Heavens! Qin Lianshan was incredibly excited, and he tightly clutched the sheepskin scroll, "Wushuang, in this scroll is recorded a profound martial arts technique. And our family currently has an extreme shortage of martial arts technique! What do you think, is the Heavens bestowing prosperity upon our family?" "Father, the scroll said that all the bones and muscles would be broken down first and then reconstructedter, causing the body to undergo a rebirth! Isnt the risk too extreme? "If you dont enter the tigers den, how will you get the tigers cubs? For all the powerful people that reached the peak of martial arts, have they not gone through significant risks?" Father, you are nning to take the risk? Wushuang, Father is jubnt to see youve matured. You also understand our familys current situation. The Family ss Evaluation will start in one years time. If the Qin family wants to protect their Humble ss seat, then Father must take this risk. This martial arts technique does not seem to be a scam... This result was what Qin Wushuang had wanted to see. When he saw that his father had be determined to follow through with his decision, Qin Wushuang changed his tone and pondered: "Father, the Genuine Qi inside your body is in chaos. If this technique could break through and change the tendons, it would serve two purposes." Thankfully, although his act had not been wless, he had not been exposed nor had he left any obvious tracks. As soon as his father practiced this , it would not only help him to relieve his injurypletely but it would also help him to transform his blood vessels. From that point, he would be on a fast track with his training. Maybe, it would be the best help to his father. When Qin Wushuang left his fathers room, his emotions were stirred. At least within River County for the next three to five years, with this , those old aristocratic masters would never be able to catch up to his father! Time slipped away and in a blink of an eye, a new year hade. For hundreds of years, the Qin family had an old tradition of offering sacrifices to their ancestors at the beginning of a year. Qin Lianshan brought his son and daughter to the ancestral hall. He arranged all the sacrificial goods and lighted the candles. With the ancestors watching, unfilial offspring Qin Lianshan has brought my son and daughter to kowtow before you all. After three bows and nine kowtows, Qin Lianshan said: Spirits of ancestors, there is one more year until the Family ss Evaluation. Ancestors, please bless Lianshan to reach the Second Stage of the Genuine Force in this year. To protect our familys aristocratic seat..." The Second Stage of the Genuine Force? Inwardly, Qin Wushuangughed. In these few months, his father had traversed the correct path of the and had formed an ideal benign cycle. If there were no unexpected idents, then in one years time, he would be guaranteed to reach Stage Three of the Genuine Force. If he was lucky, it was possible to reach Stage Four! However, he could only keep these thoughts to himself and not speak them aloud. While he was still thinking, Qin Lianshan said: Wushuang,e here. Send your vow of ambition to the ancestors. Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect this. He went up and said respectfully: Spirits of ancestors, your offspring Wushuang will make a promise to you. As a child of the Qin family, with my impressive body and unyielding character, I will not submit myself to the powerhouses. I will not fear any bullies, norply orpromise with the rich and the Wealthy ss. Even if my body is to be burned in a sea of fire, I will fight honestly with my two iron fists. Even if knives adorned the top of the mountain, I will use all of my Genuine Qi to shoot up to the sky and soar through the Gxia! In short, as a child of the Qin family, I will never be a coward andg behind others! As long as I still draw breath, I vow to lead the Qin family to prosperity and to a new level!" After hearing his sons determined words, Qin Lianshan repeatedly nodded in gratification at the deration. Qin Xius eyes also expressed a great joy. Her little brother had finally grown up! Wushuang, there is only one year left until the Family ss Evaluation. Most likely, this year will be the most difficult one. Those people that lust after our familys fortunes will probably take a lot of actions in this year. You must be careful. Qin Lianshan warmly advised Qin Wushuang repeatedly. With Qin Wushuangs current strength, River County was too small a ce for him. Of course, he would not worry. On the contrary, he asked: Father, who were those families that wanted our Humble ss seat? The father and son pair returned to the manor and continued their talk. He heard from his father that there were three families eligible to take the Qin familys Humble ss seat. In the same town, the herbalist, Shopkeeper Niu, was one of them. Qin Wushuang was familiar with them. They had a bucktoothed son named Niu Dou. He was always at odds with Qin Wushuang during his time at the academy. The other two were rtives of the Prominent ss families in River County. They were all business people with a lot of money and assets. Only, they had been born into civilian families, thus, they did not have good social status andcked a nobility seat. Among these families, the Gu family had the greatest hope. They were Patriarch Xus inws and operated arge silk fabric business in River County. The Xu family had schemed against the Qin family because they wanted the Gu family to take control of this Humble ss seat. From highest to lowest, the hierarchy of this world was separated into Spirits, Wu, Ministerials, Shu, Civilians, and ves. Spirits referred to those staggeringly mighty warriors that resided in the Spiritual World. It was rumored that there existed a Spiritual World outside of the human world. There were a lot of powerful existences there. These dominant people were the ones that controlled the entire gxy. However, rumors were just rumors. To most people, it remained a mystery whether the Spiritual World even existed. The Wu ss did not refer to traditional martial artists families. Instead, it referred to the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Each country of this world reportedly had their own Zhen Wu Holy ce. Inside each Holy ce were a lot of outstanding martial artists that only protected the rulers of each country. It was a ce to enlist the best to guard the royal families. In other words, the Zhen Wu Holy ce was the peak existence of the worlds secr forces. Ministerials referred to Ministerial aristocrats. They were the upper-ss aristocrats and had three levels. From top to bottom were the Royalty, Feudal Lords, and Venerable Aristocrats. Shu referred to Shu aristocrats. They were lower-ss aristocrats and divided into three sses. From top to bottom, the ranks was the Wealthy, Prominent and the Humble ss. Civilians naturally referred to the ordinary people. This ss included peasants, workers, business people and much more. For the ve ss, it referred to ves that had no personal freedom and were aristocrats private assets. They existed at the very bottom. Civilians and ves made up most of the poption. Ministerials and the Shu ss formed the primary ruling sses. Of course, the Qin family was a Humble ss at the bottom of the Shu level. They appeared to be aristocrats, but because their family power was weak, they were driven away from the mainstream aristocrats. Or else, how could Gou Sheng, a lobbyist born in the civilian ss, havee into their home openly and without fear? "Father, do you think the Spiritual World exists?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. It was rumored that our ancestors confirmed that this Spiritual World existed. And our family originally had some connection with the Spiritual World. But, this rumor has been going around for hundreds of years. I am not sure if it really exists." Qin Lianshan sighed. It will be good If I can travel around and meet one or two of those mighty Spiritual Warriors." In his previous life, Wu Xinghe was not able to reach the Dan Road Realm. Thus, he had always had an undescribed desire to journey to a higher level world. After all, he had been at the peak of inner strength and was a step away from advancement. Thus, he had only been one step away from the gate of the Immortal. However, he had never managed to take that step. His martial arts journey had been cut short, the cycle of life and death had stood between him and thatst step. Fortunately, rumors of the Spiritual World traveled around in this world! There must be a reason for such stories and deep inside Qin Wushuangs mind, he still wanted to believe it. This spiritual world should be the Dan Road Realm that had been impossible to reach in his former world! Wushuang, dont run wild with your imagination. You have not forgotten what I am expecting from you, right?" Qin Lianshan warned Qin Wushuang because he did not want his son to think about that nonsense every day. I remember that Father hoped for me to achieve a grade in the upper-ss range, Qin Wushuang replied thoughtfully. "Thats right. If you are persistent with your training, eventually all upper-ss martial arts students will at least reach Stage Four of the Genuine Force! In that case, even if our family has temporarily lost its power, we will one day regain our pride. Wushuang, you must remember the responsibility you are shouldering, Qin Wushuang said earnestly. From his tone, Qin Wushuang somewhat felt that his fathercked confidence in the uing "Family ss Evaluation." Did he want to give up before attending the Family ss Evaluation? Father, you mean... Qin Lianshan sighed lightly. As a trace of subtle light shed across his eyes, he said with a determined tone: "No matter what happens, I will use my full strength to protect the Qin familys Humble ss seat. But, just in case! I am saying that if I cannot protect it, then you, Qin Wushuang, you must wash away this shame for Father." It was the determination of Seed, or die trying. Father, you are way too depressed, arent you? From you tone, it seems that you are looking to sacrifice yourself if you cannot protect this seat? Qin Wushuang yawned, Dont we still have another year? Its a lot of time! Maybe our family will even be a Prominent or Wealthy ss family, much less protect our Humble ss seat. Qin Wushuang knew his son was smart and he was used to his mature tone. Wushuang, a family must have a Stage Two Genuine Force Warrior to qualify for the Prominent ss. And for the Wealthy ss, a family would need a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior! In our Qin family, weve never had a Stage Two Genuine Force Warrior in four generations!" Qin Lianshan thought of the prosperity his ancestors had, and right now, they were too weak to even protect their Humble ss seat. Thus, he could not help but feel depressed. "With effort, you can achieve anything. Father, dont overthink it. Dont forget, with both of us going into the battle together; there is nothing that can stop us!" Qin Wushuang stood up and walked to the backyard as he said. He muttered: I am going to train. Qin Lianshan thoughtfully watched his sons departing back. He could not see through his son. Even at such young age, ayer of mystery seemed to surround him. As Qin Lianshan continued to watch the direction in which his son had left, he was also confused. He could not help but smile when hed heard his son proimed himself a man. Without a doubt, this child was worthy of his hopes. However, in such a short year, no matter how fast he matured, he still had not yet reached the stage to be burdened by the worries of the family, right? Chapter 21 The Niu Family, Their Competitor In Eastwood Town Deep inside the Great Cang Mountains, Qin Wushuang yelled out a mnemonic phrase at therge Surging Wave peak. Walk like a plow, settle like the roots! Hu Ziyan stepped forward as if he were a deep and profound mountain. With a sound of Hey," he threw out a dynamic punch. Blue Dragon flying in the Upper Ninth Heaven, deep roots under the old tree. Hey! Another punch. After a year, Hu Ziyan had mastered the offensive technique: . Fang Xiaozhong was not much worse off as he had also be proficient in the technique. Right now, the Martial Arts Student Exam was only less than a year away. Qin Wushuang had not only taught them a set of aggressive techniques, but he had also taught them somebat moves. Right now, he could only do this much to help them. With their current situation, they would not receive a bad grade on the exam after another year of training. As for those higher level martial arts technique, it would be a waste to teach them now before they had reached the Genuine Force. In the future, if they continued to work hard and had opportunities, Qin Wushuang would not mind carrying them. On this day, Qin Wushuang practiced some of , then worked on techniques. Finally, he set the as his specialization and practiced it for a while. He had also mastered the basics of the eighth palm The Scarce Burning of the Eight Suns of the . He only needed some time to consolidate the strength. If he could use this The Scarce Burning of the Eight Suns technique freely, then he surely would have thebat ability to be considered a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior! There was one more year till the martial arts student exam. Right now, Qin Wushuang was somewhat looking forward to the uing exam. The Prominent ss required at least a Stage Two Genuine Force Warrior. The Wealthy ss required a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior to oversee the family. In other words, if a family had a mighty warrior at Stage Four of the Genuine Force, then they would qualify to be a part of the Wealthy ss after winning the challenge. Of course, this was only the minimum requirement. In fact, the strength of each powerhouse would be slightly higher than this fundamental prerequisite. Qin Wushuang never forgot his fathers words. He obviously knew that the Wealthy ss Xu family and the Prominent ss Zhang family had always gone after their familys assets. They had not hesitated to kill him, the only heir of the Qin family. They were merciless! These vicious tyrants would never yield before reaching their goals. This point was proven when that lobbyist, Gou Sheng, came to speak for the Xu Family. In this world, more people went after profits than justice. For instance, the Wealthy ss Xu were obviously not kind people because they had acquired their Wealthy ss seat. Naturally, they would use everything to acquire what they wanted. However, Qin Wushuang had been reborn as a human for two lifetimes, was he the kind of person to be pushed around? It would be a negative answer. Since this Xu family wants to rob our familys assets, then I shall start with you! He hoped that the Xu family would have a couple more of warriors at Stage Four of the Genuine Force. Or else, it would not be fun for him. While he was thinking, Qin Wushuang suddenly stood up. He looked down from the mountain at Eastwood Town with a pair of cold eyes. With a solemn tone, he swore: Whoever wants to scheme against my family, you had better be prepared to spill some blood... Wushuang, Wushuang, its time to eat. Big Sister Qin Xius warm call came from the foot of the mountain when he climbed down. Now, at each days lunchtime, Qin Xiu became used to wait for her brother toe home and eat. When he looked at his sisters slim body, Qin Wushuangs heart felt a surge of warmth. His big sister, Qin Xiu, was already a big girl at twenty-one years old. Hnce, she had to share some of the familial responsibility with their father. Thus, until now, she had not married. Many girls at her age would have been married for four or five years already. When she was sixteen years old, she was put in charge of collecting rent from tenants on the familysnds. The Qin family was very generous to the peasants. They had the lowest rent in the entire River County. Thus, farmers loved them. Big Sister, you guys should eat first. There is no need to wait for me. Qin Wushuang approached with a smile. Qin Wushuang had always felt somewhat guilty toward his sister. He knew that his sister had not yet married because he himself had not yet matured enough to share in the familys burdens and responsibilities with their father. Thus, she, as a girl, had carried the responsibility for their family. How could that work? We are a family. We will not start the meal if even one of us is not present! Qin Xiu was confident and calm. Regardless of her temperament or appearance, she would not lose to any princess in other upper-ss aristocrats. After she took Qin Wushuang andpared his height with hers, sheplimented, "Wushuang, you are growing fast! Only fifteen years old, and you are already taller than Big Sister." "Thats because Big Sister always lets me have all the food." Qin Wushuangughed. Big Sister will let you have anything. However, I will not yield on this matter. Qin Xiu alsoughed. Thus, the brother and sister pair arrived home while theyughed and chatted along the way. Qin Xiu had not expected that guests hade to the house when she had gone out to greet her little brother. What was worse was she had never wanted to see these two guests. It was the father and son from the Niu family. They owned a herb shop in Eastwood Town. Shopkeeper Niuughed with his mouth opened wide. He spoke in a thunderous voice: Yo, Missy Xiuer is back. Little Fen, go talk with Missy Xiuer. A young martial artist in his twenties stood to the side. If Qin Wushuang were to describe him using a popr phrase from his former world, then it would that His appearance would be against thew. Especially hisrge mouth. Most likely, normal people would not have that gigantic a mouth even if they grew two mouths. It was shocking when heughed, it was as if a river had flooded because his spittle sttered everywhere. Qin Wushuang knew he was the eldest son of the Shopkeeper Niu. He was named Niu Fen (Poor kid, his dad gave him a name that rhymed with Cow shits in Chinese). He was the older brother of that bucktoothed martial art student, Niu Dou. Lianshan, my Little Fen has been studying martial arts outside for the past ten years. Right now, he is at Stage Nine of the Power Force. Soon, he will surpass his father for sure." Qin Wushuang started tough: Shopkeeper Niu, are you trying to introduce your son or are you bragging about your martial art strength. Oh! Regardless, please lower your voice. Our cows are still sleeping in the backyard. You guys are keeping cows? Shopkeeper Niu could not help but stare nkly. When he saw that Qin Xiu, who stood behind Qin Wushuang,ughing, he immediately understood that Qin Wushuang was mocking him. He inwardly cursed the kid for being slippery-tongued. However, he hid his intention and did not get angry. He did note here just for a marriage proposal. His real ambition was to scheme and to take the Humble ss seat from the Qin family. Haha, Lianshan, I, Niu Da will not be abstruse. Today, on the one hand, Ive brought my Little Fen to ask for marriage, and on the other, I want to discuss our familys future coboration." Niu Das face appeared to be the opposite of what he said as he hid his intentions. Qin Lianshan adapted to the unexpected requests as he said: Shopkeeper Niu, please be more precise with your words." Qin Wushuang who stood to the side suddenly spoke: If Shopkeeper Niu came to discuss the Humble ss seat with our family, unfortunately, youvee toote." Toote? Niu Da frowned. Thats right. The Xu Patriarch of River County had already sent someone to deliver their ruthless intentions. They not only want our Humble ss seat, but they also want our family to be destitute and homeless." Qin Wushuangughed. Eh? There was such a thing? Shopkeeper Niu pretended to be stupid. At the same time, he asked tentatively, Lianshan, that Wealthy ss Xu is one of the tyrants in River County. They are not afraid to do anything. What are your ns? Qin Wushuang did not wait for his father to speak and interjected: "We are waiting for the Xu family to demonstrate their power. Shopkeeper Niu, isnt that what you also intend? If thats what you want, then go back to where you came from!" Niu Da looked at Qin Lianshan and said mockingly: Lianshan, right now, you have these children of the Qin family talking nonsense. Are you unable to make your own decision? Qin Lianshan rolled his eyes and asked with a cold tone: Am I the boss? Do you approve me as the boss? If I say that the Qin family will never give away this Humble ss seat, what will Niu Shopkeeper do? Niu Daughed: In this world, everything will either prosper or decline. There is always ups and downs. Brother Lianshan, you are not going to be stubborn and care about temporary losses, right? You must understand that if you take a step back, you will see a greater sky!" Take a step back? The Qin family will be civilians if we take another step back. We will lose everything! Where is the vast sea, and where is the sky? By that time, I am afraid we wont even make it as ves. Shopkeeper Niu, regardless of any matters you are going to use to persuade me, there is no chance at all. Even though I, Qin Lianshan, do not have superior techniques, my spine is still very sturdy!" Xiuer, Wushuang, help Father send off the guests! Both the Niu father and son pair looked furious as Qin Wushuang sent them out of the door. One of them, that Cow Shit spat on the ground and spoke to Qin Wushuang arrogantly: Kid, today your father wont marry Qin Xiu to me. Butter, I wont even consider her even if you begged me! Dont worry, Young Master Niu, even if our female ox became oestrus, we would never be that tasteless. Why dont you go back to where you came from!" Pang! The gate closed and left the Niu father and son with a bellyful of frustration. Chapter 22 Arrival of the Feas Time rushed away. In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. Qin Wushuangs strength had stopped progressing as rapidly as in the first two years. In the past year, he had improved steadily. However, most of the time, he emphasized on consolidating and summarizing his skills. Consolidate his current strength, summarize hisbat abilities and make preparations for the future battles at the Family ss Evaluation. Hebined his not-insignificantbat experience from hisst life with the modern martial arts system to realize his strength. He also practiced repeatedly in the . Although he had practiced this set of palm techniques for more than tens of thousands of times, he still believed the saying of "Practice makes perfection," and thus, he never stopped his training. He had already mastered the eighth palm technique "The Scarce Burning of the Eight Suns." If he was to use it, he could release about eighty percent of its power. This technique would substantially improve Qin Wushuangsbat strength. He was not in a hurry to practice the ninth palm, the "Nine-Suns Destroys the World" because he had not yet improved his inner strength to it peak. If he forced himself to practice while his inner strength was weak, it would only harm him. On the contrary, he knew that the practice of martial arts required time and effort. When the condition was right, sess would naturally follow. Thus, he could not rush himself. It would take some time to reach the peak state he had achieved in hisst life. However, it would not take too long, and he was still young. Qin Lianshan mostly felt gratified. After he had started training in the technique, it had significantly transformed him. Originally, Qin Lianshan had not been in a stable state at Stage One of the Genuine Force; now he had achieved Stage Three. He also showed visible signs of being close to ascending to the Stage Four! ...... The National Commentary held every twenty years had finally and vigorously begun all around the Bai Yue country. It was called the "National Commentary" because all sorts of differentmentary events took ce. It included the "Family ss Evaluation" held every twenty years, the "Genuine Force Commentary" every four years, the "Power Force Commentary" every two years and each years Martial Arts Student Exam. It would be quite a festival when all these lively Commentaries met. With each county serving as the preliminaries, the entire Bai Yue country immersed itself in the thick atmosphere of the Commentary. On this day, Qin Lianshan prepared four strong horses and set the carriage himself because he nned to take Qin Wushuang to participate in the earliest Martial Arts Student Exam. Qin Xiu also rushed from the farmersnds. She did not want to miss her brothers first major event. After he had taken care of everything at home, Qin Lianshan departed from Eastwood Town with his son and daughter and rushed to River County. On this journey, Qin Lianshans mood waspletely different than his usual one because he was feeling quite proud of his recent sess in improving his strength. Thus, he maintained his reserve and was waiting to deliver a fatal blow to those powerhouses that had joked the Qin family. After four hours on the road, they had finally arrived at the gate of River County. They were only let go after an identity check. Qin Lianshan was not unfamiliar with River County and settled at a familiar inn. Today, the sky was getting dark, so Qin Lianshan could only settle down at the inn. He nned to hand in the registration forms early next morning to the county officials. This time, it was not only Qin Wushuang that hade to participate in the Martial Arts Student Exam, but the Qin family also felt obligated to attend the "Family ss Evaluation" event. This would be the most important battle to determine if they could protect their Humble ss seat. That night, Qin Lianshans family of three hung out on the street of River County. Although it was an old ce to visit, Qin Wushuang was still astonished at the architecture in River County. River County was at least ten times more prosperous than Eastwood Town. Just by looking at the design of the buildings, it was a miracle that buildings like these had been built in a world that had no machinery. He did not want to miss any opportunity to get to know this world. Whenever he saw something interesting, he sought after the details and only became satisfied after hed received an answer. In the city, an unauthorized personal duel is against thew. Wushuang, you are now back in River County, and you must remember this point," Qin Lianshan carefully told him. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and nodded his head to promise. What if the other party provoked me? And I had to defend myself? Qin Wushuang asked with curiosity. "The one that provoked the other will receive severe punishment, and the one that defended themselves will not be punished! Only on the condition that you have a witness," Qin Lianshan exined patiently. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs eyes stopped in front of him. Qin Lianshan raised his head and noticed their enemies. On the opposite side of the street, Patriarch Zhang Maorui, who hated Qin Wushuang for killing his son, along with a few of hisckeys, stared at them with a pair of cold eyes. Dont bother. Lets go. Qin Lianshan knew that the Prominent Zhang family had a great foundation in River County. He would not be able to go against him. But even if they did not provoke him, he came to provoke them. With a dark face, Old Master Zhang said with a mocking tone: "No wonder my eyelids were jumping frantically, and I thought that something good would happen. It was all because a fat meat (Fat meat referred to the Qin family) has delivered itself to the door. Qin Lianshan ignored him and walked away with his son and daughter. Qin Wushuang also did not want to quarrel with these idiots. He turned his head and nced at Zhang Maorui and a trace of murderous intent shed across his eyes. It seemed that this Prominent Zhang family was still thinking about the Qin family! Its better to squash the enmity rather than keep it alive. Once they had formed this hateful rtionship, it would not rest until one sides death. That night, Qin Wushuang sat cross-legged. He did not stop his training. Suddenly, his ears twitched. In the dark, he vividly heard footsteps heading into the room next to him. Although the person had suppressed the sound of their footsteps, to Qin Wushuangs ear, the noise from these footsteps was no different than the regr footsteps. He concealed himself by the window. In the dark, he saw a dark shadow approaching like a silent leopard. With great courage, this dark shadow extended his hands softly and opened the window. Just he was about to scuttle inside, his shoulder suddenly sank and his mouth was covered by a fiery-hot palm. Then, he was grabbed by the arm and dragged to a quiet corner. Who sent you? A cold voice spoke next to his ear. Hump, you will never get anything out of me...Ah!His screams were immediately suppressed. "I am not here to admire your backbone. I am going to count to ten. Whenever I count to ten, I am going to break one of your fingers. After Ive finished counting to ten, you will never hug a woman again with your hands." One! He counted with a cold tone. I will talk, it was Old Master Zhang Maorui! He ordered me to bring him the daughter of the Qin family so he could have some fun with her. He also said that he would rape the daughter of the Qin family in front of the son and the father...Ah! After he spoke these words, the sound of his voice abruptly stopped. Qin Wushuang had effortlessly taken the life of a Stage One Genuine Force Warrior. Of course it was Zhang Maorui, that vicious old wolf! Qin Wushuang stood up straight in the dark; his eyes were cold as a knife. He whispered mercilessly through his teeth, "Since Mr. Zhang likes to y around, then I will y with you. I promise we will y until you cannot take it anymore!" It was a peaceful night in River County. However, it was not peaceful in the home of Zhang Maorui. A servants hysterical scream shattered the peace and quiet of the early morning before the sun had risen. A cold body hung on the vermillion gate of the Zhang house. A paper note also hung on there; it wrote: "Next, Zhang Yao! Zhang Yao was the eldest son of Zhang Maorui! This paper note was an apparent death threat aimed at Zhang Yao and was obviously a challenge to Zhang Maorui. Zhang Maorui observed the corpse carefully. Without a doubt, it was he who had sent this goon. Someone had shattered the throat of this Genuine Force Warrior! He had also hung the corpse at the gate of the Zhang house without alerting anyone. The Qin family would never have this kind of strength! However, he had sent this warrior to deal the Qin family. So who had stepped in? Or had another master protected the Qin family? That would also be impossible. Zhang Maorui had thoroughly investigated the Qin family. If he knew he had no chance, then how could he act without fear? But, unexpected things had happened! Bury him properly andpensate his family, Old Master Zhang calmly gave out the order, not losing his cool. He looked at his eldest son, Zhang Yao, and suddenly spoke: "If you dont have anything to do, then dont go out and stay at home during these next few days!" Zhang Maorui only had two sons. Qin Wushuang had already killed his youngest son, Zhang Xian. If something else were to happen to his eldest son, what hope would Zhang Maorui have left? Although in these past few years, Zhang Yao had reached Stage Nine of the Power Force, he had not managed to ascend to the Genuine Force. When he saw that someone had easily killed the Genuine Force Warrior theyd sent, he could not help but be somewhat worried and obediently nodded his head. Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer as he watched the events unfold from one of the corners in the Zhang house: You think you will be okay if you hide in your home? After a few nights, it will be time for the Old Master Zhang to collect the body of your son! Qin Wushuang would never be soft to a vicious tyrant like Zhang Maorui. He was going to torture Zhang Maoruis mind until he slowly went crazy. Zhang Maorui had dared to go after his older sister and had dared to have such thoughts like a beast. To Qin Wushuang, this was unforgivable. It would not be too much even if kicked Zhang Maorui to death one hundred times. ...... A crowd gathered at the County Hall. It was extremely lively. Today was the first day of registrations, and a lot of people hade. From this registration process, one could understand the strict feudal system of this world as well as an aristocrats privilege. The Humble ss, as the lowest ss of the aristocrats, had to pay the most expensive registration fee to enter the Martial Arts Student Exam. Fortunately, they were still in the Humble ss. If you were a civilian, you would never be able to afford that Martial Arts Student Exam fee which would cost you one kilo of gold. Qin Wushuang could not understand. Why did the poorest civilians have the most expensive registration fee? On the contrary, higher aristocrats had a lower registration fee. He quickly understood. In this world, the aristocrats controlled the prices, made the rules and of course, they had to protect the privilege of the nobility. The strong will be stronger, and the weak will be made more vulnerable! When he raised his head, he saw that his father was crammed in the crowd. With great effort, his father procured two registration forms. One of them was for Qin Wushuangs Martial Arts Student Exam, and the other was for the Family ss Evaluation. Father, let me fill in the registration forms! Can you and Big Sister go wait outside for me? Qin Wushuang was suddenly struck with an idea. Qin Lianshan smiled: "You want to learn a little? Thats good! You must face these things sooner orter; its good if you can learn it. Your sister and I will wait for you outside." Qin Wushuang took the registration forms and the family stamp. Filling in the exam registration was easy. You only needed to fill in your age, family background, and other essential information. However, the registration for the "Family ss Evaluation" was much moreplicated. You not only had to fill in the necessary information, but you also had to write in the ss you wanted to participate in. With the Qin familys current situation, they could only register for the Humble ss evaluation because they would not have any other hopes. However, when Qin Wushuang nced at the registration form in his hand, he thought: "In my ancestors generation, my family was at least a Wealthy ss. If I could help the Qin family to get back the seat of the Wealthy ss, my father will be overjoyed!" The Wealthy ss was the highest ss in the Shu ss. You needed at least one Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior present! Qin Wushuang dared to think, and he dared to do. He immediately filled in this section. With his current strength, not to mention Stage Four of the Genuine Force, he could also beat a Stage Six Warrior of the Genuine Force. He could take anyone except people at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force! He only wrote down Wealthy ss and did not write in the higher sses because he did not have a full understanding of the higher-up political situation. He did not want to act impulsively and to cause trouble for his family. He then handed in thepleted registration forms. The county official nced at it and stuffed it in between a pile of papers. Next, he threw out two rating cards to Qin Wushuang and said, without lifting his head: Go to the evaluation grounds with the rating cards! After he had taken care everything, Qin Wushuang walked out happily. Qin Lianshan asked with a smile: How about it, did you finish the registrations? Finished. The Martial Arts Student Exam will be in three days and the Family ss Evaluation will happen in another ten or fifteen days. He showed them the rating cards and put them into his bag. How could Qin Lianshan know that his son had secretly changed things on the registration form? When he saw that he had settled everything, he smiled: "Good, for these remaining days, let our whole family have some fun around this River County." Chapter 23 The Martial Arts Student Exam Early in the morning, Qin Lianshan brought his son and daughter to head towards the River Square. Today was the day of the martial arts student exam. Qin Xiu appeared extremely excited. Although Qin Lianshan had tried hard to remain calm and steady, deep in his heart, he was excited. He inadvertently expressed his excitement in his actions. Naturally, this did not escape Qin Wushuangs notice. These were his loved ones! Through each step he had taken in his life, they had given him their care, protection, hopes, and blessings! Inwardly, Qin Wushuang had decided. He must produce some results in this Martial Arts Student Examto make his father and sister happy. Should one desired to sing, one would amaze the world with his first song. This time, Qin Wushuang nned to show off his power to strengthen the position of the typically weak Qin family. He wanted to wash away their shame and bring back some reputation. A lot of people had already gathered at the entrance of the square. The rules said that families were not allowed to enter. Martial art students had formed a long line before the entrance. As Qin Wushuang nced around, he discovered a lot of familiar faces. Lianshan, your son has alsoe to the show?" Shopkeeper Niu, who also came from Eastwood Town, said with a mocking tone as he walked over, swaying his giant belly. This time, he had brought his second son, that bucktoothed Niu Dou, for the martial arts exam. In these past few years, Qin Wushuang had developed delicate facial features. When that Niu Dou saw that Qin Wushuang was much better looking than him, he pointed his fist at him in frustration and said mockingly: Qin Wushuang, are you here topete for stage one or stage two of the martial art students levels? Qin Wushuang did not want to waste his time with this idiot. He ignored Niu Dous existence and chatted with his sister, smiling. Hmph, dude, youd better not fall into my hands! Niu Dou cursed because he did not get the reaction that hed wanted. Haha... Qin Wushuang did not bother to twitch his mouth because he did not want to waste his spit on this kind of person. He took his sister and walked forward. Qin Lianshan also did not show courtesy to Shopkeeper Niu. He half-heartedly spoke some words and left. To vicious tyrants that wanted his assets and his Humble ss seat, any sort of courtesy would be false. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang stopped his footsteps. Because ahead of him, Zhang Maorui and a few other nobly dressed people were pointing around. Their eyes from time to time looked at the Qin family. The aristocrats also had rules which dictated their clothing, different levels of aristocrats dressed differently. The style of the clothing was simr, however, the dress patterns and the color of the belts had a clear distinction. As he looked over, among Zhang Maorui and his people, there were three Patriarchs of the Prominent ss and one of them was a Patriarch of the Wealthy ss. Obviously, he was the Patriarch of the Wealthy Xu familyXu Sanli. Qin Lianshan knew that with his current identity, it would be asking for contempt if he greeted them. He wasnt nning to show false courtesy and decided to walk away. Qin Lianshan! Zhang Maorui shouted out before Qin Lianshan had taken more than a few steps. Qin Lianshan stopped and asked slowly: What can I do for you? As a mere Patriarch of a Humble ss family, when you see all these Old Masters, you dared to walk away without showing your courtesy? Do you have manners? Especially this Old Master Xu, dont you know who he is?" Zhang Maorui used his powerful connection to intimidate him. It would be embarrassing to mention that his son was killed. However, he would never miss a chance to humiliate the Qin family. The Xu family was one of the three Wealthy ss families in River County. Of course, they had powerful forces in River County! Qin Lianshan naturally knew him. Wasnt he the vicious wolf that had hatched the scheme to steal his familys assets? Initially, these Wealthy and Prominent sses would never have set their eyes on a little Humble ss seat. However, even if they did not need it, their families might. In a world where power represented everything, didnt everyone wish to gather the powerful around them? Besides, in these peoples eyes, the assets of the Qin family was certainly a juicy piece of meat! Before his children, many pairs of eyes stared at Qin Lianshan. He felt extremely humiliated when they questioned him. In the Bai Yue country, the truth was you did not have to care about these courtesies before the same level aristocrats in a non-professional setting. However, if you were in a lower ss and the other party brought it up, you would suffer. Now, just as he was nning to swallow the humiliation and show his courtesy to avoid aggravating the situation, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped him and smiled: "Old Master Zhang, I see that you are looking quite exquisite. Did you have a nightmarest night?" Boy, what are you talking about? Zhang Maorui eyes abruptly stared at him. "I am saying that as a human being, you should leave some room! If you did a lot of evil deeds in the day, you would always have nightmares. Old Masters, in our Bai Yue country, no suchw requires the lower ss to bow before the higher-ss aristocrats, right?" Qin Wushuang responded evenly. Zhang Maoruis pupils quickly narrowed. He was feeling uncertain and his thoughts immediately connected Qin Wushuangs words with the cause of the death of hisckey. Could it be...? Impossible! He immediately discarded this assumption. He knew about the limits of the Qin familys power far too well. Xu Sanli, that old master, nced at Qin Lianshan and spoke lightly: This is Qin Lianshan, right? I want to advise you that the most important part of being a human is to know when to retreat and when to walk forward. You need to have resolve when its time for you to let go. You should look after yourself during this "Family ss Evaluation!" If you had heard what Xu Sanli had said, these naked threatening words did not sound as vicious as Zhang Maoruis. However, these words still revealed his bad intentions. Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: Everyone, I dont know how many powerhouses are eyeing my familys Humble ss seat. But please rest assured, my father and I will promise you that we will surely give you this Humble ss seat." Not just Xu Sanli and Zhang Maorui, even Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu who stood behind him were shocked. Wushuang, what are you saying?As she hurriedly grabbed her brother, Qin Xiu stopped him from talking further nonsense. Qin Wushuang calmly cupped his hands in a salute: This is a promise. Old Masters. Let us meet again. Yes, a wise man knows when to submit to circumstances! Lianshan, your son is much more flexible than you." Nobody knew if Xu Sanyi wasplimenting Qin Wushuang or humiliating Qin Lianshan. After she had dragged Qin Wushuang away a dozen steps, Qin Xiu let go of his hands angrily. With sadness and frustration in her voice, she said: Wushuang, Big Sister has always loved you. But today, you dared to speak those offensive words! Are you still a child of the Qin family?" Qin Xiu had always had a kind personality. Although Qin Xiu did not have the talent to train in martial arts, she was very sensitive whenever it came to family matters. Her extreme frustration and sadness was quite evident. The rims of her eyes became quite red as she held back her tears. Qin Lianshan did not speak. He looked at Qin Wushuang and waited for him to exin. "Father, Big Sister. I turned sixteen this year. Officially, I am an adult and am a man. I want to ask the two of you, since I was born, when did I ever do something that betrayed the family?" Both father and daughter looked at each other in dismay. When they carefully thought about it, Qin Wushuang had always trained like a madman in martial arts since he was a child. Why did he train so hard? It was obviously because he wanted to carry the future of the family! They never believed he would betray the family. But, a moment ago, he did say those cowardly words! I have my reason for speaking those words. Father, Sister, please believe me. No matter what, I will never allow the Qin family to take another step back! Qin Wushuang did indeed speak those words to those animals, Xu Sanli and Zhang Maorui. At that moment, he had already hatched an idea. If they so desperately desired the Humble ss seat, then he would give it to them. Of course, it would note without a price. They will pay for it with their Wealthy and Prominent ss seats! Yes, Qin Wushuang had already decided He would use Zhang Maorui and Xu Sanli as stepping stones to allow the Qin family to rise up once again! From the distance, Zhang Maorui looked at the backs of the Qin family and smiled apologetically: Old Master Xu, this son of the Qin family does not have a clear conscience. His words are not very trustworthy. A leisurely expression still on his face, Xu Sanli spoke: "It doesnt matter if his words are true. It will be their blessing if they are willing to let go of the meat I desire. If they are not ready to let it go, then they will have failed to appreciate my kindness. This Xu Sanli was the number one bully in River County. Since hed set his eyes on this piece of fat meat, then the Qin family could only wait to be eaten. Zhang Maoruis rtive had previously wanted to borrow his power to go after that Humble ss seat. However, his rtive would not have any hopes of facing up against the Xu family. Zhang Maoruis heart raced whenever he thought of the Qin familys three or four thousand acres of fertilend. Hed been eyeing those richnds for a long time. Apart from the Venerated Da Xi family, the Xu family were the next powerhouse in line that led the aristocrats. The Venerated Da Xi family could not be touched. Their power was above River Countys feudal authorities, they would obviously never concern themselves with these matters. Since the Xu family had made their intentions clear, which other powerhouses would be able topete against them in River County? When he thought about his family, he felt somewhat ufortable that his son had died because of him. In the end, the Xu family were going to swallow this fat meat, while his son had died for nothing. However, he, Zhang Maorui, was only a Patriarch of the Prominent-ss. There were at least eight Prominent-ss families. Although on paper, they were only one level below the Wealthy ss. There was, in fact, a huge gap in power. To put it bluntly, any warrior sent by the Xu family would be enough to destroy his whole family! Zhang Maorui had no choice even if he did not want to ept it. He felt awful and ashamed. He was not able to eat themb, but instead, his whole body had been doused in the smell of the urine. (This is a Chinese idiom, meaning you did things for them, but you got nothing) Naturally, he was nursing a bellyful of anger, but he could only me it on the Qin family. He bit his teeth and cursed deep in his heart: "Qin Lianshan, Qin Lianshan, even if I cannot get yournd, I will certainly kill your son and rape your daughter!" Chapter 24 Shine In the vast crowd gathered around in the big River Square, tens and thousands of young martial arts students had filled the space. Thetest Martial Arts Student Exam had formally begun! Among the crowd, although Qin Wushuang did not stand out, he also did not pretend to be abject. In fact, an exam at this level was too childish for him. He always thought it was not appropriate for him to mingle with the other children. But when in Rome, do as the Romans do. This world made the rules. If you did not pass the exam, it would be impossible to achieve the title of Power Force and Genuine Force. The Martial Arts Student Exam served as the first test in the journey of ones martial arts training. And you must go through it. Unless you had the power of the gods to force the examiners to give you the green light. At the start, the judges announced the rules in a full exnation. Qin Wushuang did not pay close attention to the rules. He had already thoroughly researched the rules before hed got here. There were three different tests in the Martial Arts Student Exam: The Strength Test, the Agility Test, and the Combat Power test. In the Strength Test, it tested the limits of a variety of a martial artists strengths. It would test the arms, core, legs, physical fitness, and many other things. They utilized a traditional method to test the arm and core strengthLifting an iron ball! They used an even more traditional method to test the leg strength and physical fitnessMarathon! As soon as the examiners gave themand, tens of thousands of martial art students started running. The requirements of this test were to run fiveps around the city wall outside the city. The total distance was around one hundred thousand meters, equivalent to sixty miles. Each time you finished ap, you must obtain a flower symbol from the two designated ces to prove that you had run a fullp. Cheaters would be kicked out of the examination and never be allowed to re-participate. Qin Wushuang did not run around foolishly. However, only a few of them could follow his footsteps even if he ran unhurriedly. In the firstp, Niu Dou gathered a few other martial art students and deliberately blocked his way. He looked as if he wanted to give him trouble. Qin Wushuang expressionlessly pressed on one of the points in Niu Dous body using the air. He had sealed one of the most important acupuncture points on his waist. He gave a cold sneer and ran past them. Niu Dou remained unaware, and he was still under the delusion that Qin Wushuang feared him. Thus, he acted arrogantly. However, he did not know that Qin Wushuang had already done something to his body so that he would not be able to finish these fiveps. After another twops, no one ran could catch up to Qin Wushuang. By the thirdp, he was ahead of everyone else by a wholep. When he was running his fifthp, he saw that idiot, Niu Dou, was moving like a snail near the starting line of the fourthp. When hed finished his fiveps and returned to the city, the examiners were still snoozing. They felt disbelief when they saw that he hade back with the ten exam flower symbols. They repeatedly checked his flower symbols and realized they were real, without a trace of forgery. Then they looked at the time, and realized it had already surpassed all the previous records! Firste, first served. The next test subject was to lift the iron balls. Rows of metal balls were ced in front of Qin Wushuang. Starting from one hundred and fifty kilos to two hundred, three hundred, four hundred and all the way up to seven hundred and fifty kilos. Each of the iron balls was fifty kilos apart. Qin Wushuang did not want to show off. However, with his current strength, even the heaviest iron ball was too light for him. "Theres nothing heavier than this, right?" Qin Wushuang asked carefully. "What? You are at the martial art student exam! If you want to be brave, go to the Power Force Commentary. They have an iron ball that weighs two thousand five hundred kilos!" The examiner did not like this arrogant young man as he immediately rebuked him, hoping to pour a pot of cold water on his head. Ok! I am going to start! Qin Wushuang lowered his body and revealed a bitter smile because they had misunderstood him. With a little bit of strength, he snatched that seven hundred and fifty kilo iron ball. As he raised it nine times without stopping, his breathing remained even and his face showed no signs of exertion. He asked as he lifts the iron ball on his shoulder: "Thats right, could I ask how many times should I lift it to get a perfect score?" Enough enough... That examiner stared at Qin Wushuang as if he were a monster. He could not help but look at the registration form: "Honestly, are you really only sixteen years old?" "To lie about the age, I thought only the Wealthy ss have this privilege? Have you ever seen Humble ss children get such preferential treatment?" Qin Wushuang asked rhetorically. This is crazy! That examiner whispered. He immediately switched back to his usual seriousness, Having the strength does not mean you will do good on the other two tests. The next trial will test your agility! Go find the testing grounds! This examiner wiped his sweat after Qin Wushuang had walked away. He grabbed the arm of another examiner and yelled excitedly, I feel that a genius is about to emerge from River County! Inside the testing grounds for the Agility Test, a few examiners sat there looking bored enough to hit the flies. Because the marathon was still unfinished, it was not their time to work yet. Each and every one of their eyes opened widely and stared at Qin Wushuang when he charged in. Qin Wushuang felt somewhatcking in confidence as they all stared at him. He scratched his head and asked: Did Ie to the wrong ce? "Which test are you here for?" One of the examiners asked after he stood motionless for a moment The Agility Test. "Then you are at the right ce." One of the exams with a grizzled beard stood up and said to his friends, "Youve already finished the Strength Test? It seems that a genius does exist in this tiny River County! He took Qin Wushuangs previous report card. When he nced at it, he was slightly startled. However, he immediately returned to normal and waved his hands: Come with me! When theyd arrived at the center of the testing ground, the grizzled beard examiner exined: "There are three levels in the Agility Test. They are easy, intermediate and difficult. Which level do you n to choose?" Difficult! Qin Wushuang replied without thinking. "Ok. The easy level requires you to dodge flying stones. There will be ten flying stones, and you will pass if you can avoid six of them. In the intermediate level, you are to catch flying birds. You will pass if you can pick three out of five birds. In the difficult level... Haha! You must catch both the birds and the throwing knives! You will pass if you can catch two birds and two throwing knives out of three tries. Do you understand?" Qin Wushuang nodded to show that he understood. "Thats good! Stand on that sandy area and stay alert. We will let the first bird go at the most unexpected time. Remember, each bird will fly out behind your back. And at the same time, you will face a throwing knife. Power Force Warriors will be throwing these knives. Dont act tough if you cannot catch it!" It seems that this grizzled beard examiner was a humanitarian. Qin Wushuang stood on the sandy area like an old pine tree, tall and straight yet solemn! To Qin Wushuang, it was second nature to be able to stand like a pine tree and to sit like the bells. Ji Ji! An oriole bird flew out from behind of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang instantly turned like a sparrow hawk, jumped from the ground, and stretched his hand out, catching the oriole bird. Xiu! With the sound of breaking air, something flew toward Qin Wushuangs ribs at a tricky angle! Without looking, he pinched his two fingers together. Qin Wushuang had caught that knife. It was more urate than a hawk catching chickens! Good! You passed the first part. Please give me the things you caught. The examiner spoke at the same time when Qin Wushuang returned to the ground. However, Qin Wushuang realized that knife had a blunt head. After he had handed over the goods, he returned to the sandy area. This time, he had to catch two birds and two throwing knives! Ji Ji Ji... Qin Wushuang discerned the position of each flying object with his ears. First left, then right, both of his hands moved in the opposite direction. His hands rapidly extended and caught the objects. The two oriole birds had been caught and he put quickly them in his pocket. At the same time, he swung his hands and grabbed the two throwing knives that simultaneously came from his left and right. Great! Even the examiner could not help but exim at Qin Wushuangs unusual agileness! Martial arts student, Qin Wushuang, youve already passed the Agility Test. If you are interested, you can take the challenge to catch three birds. If youre not interested, you can head to the next testing area!" Since Qin Wushuang had already decided topete with his full strength, he would naturally not miss a chance to challenge himself. To Qin Wushuang, he only had to extend his hands one more time to catch the three birds and the three throwing knives. Of course, he finished it easily. The grizzled beard examiner took the objects he caught and wrote a big tick on the perfect score section. Then, he stamped it. Martial arts student Qin Wushuang, I can vouch for you! You will have the best score in this martial arts student exam. With your strength, you are at least at Stage Six of the Power Force! The martial arts student exam is too easy for you! After the exam, would you be interested in having a meal with me? I dont dare to reject the invitation from an elder! Qin Wushuang felt a surge of genuine feelings to this examiner. Ok, head to the next testing area! The grizzled beard examiner patted Qin Wushuangs shoulder and felt good feelings develop towards this serious young man. Thest test tested onesbat strength. This test inspected a martial art students technique! It demanded students to have high-level martial arts skills. If you had never learned exquisite martial arts techniques, you would suffer no matter how hard you had trained your basics! The method for the Combat Power TestHitting the puppets in the formation! The examiner was also a little surprised when he nced at Qin Wushuangs grade report. However, all the inspectors hade from the Zhen Wu Holy ce and had seen a lot of geniuses. Although they were surprised, they did react exaggeratedly. "There are three levels. You can challenge three puppets, six puppets, and nine puppets. The highest level would be to hit nine puppets. If you can endure for ten minutes, then you pass!" Qin Wushuang had already studied the rules. Of course, he chose the most difficult level. A unique technique had constructed the puppet formation. As soon as you entered the testing ground, puppets would appear automatically and attack the martial art student with their pre-configured moves. The strength of these puppets was designed to be under stage six of a martial art student. Many martial art students became dejected after thest test since most of the students could not get a lot of points at this level. Because this test dragged their grades down, most martial arts students, who did excellent on the other tests would end up getting a bad final grade. However, to Qin Wushuang, it was something he practiced for every day. As soon as Qin Wushuang entered the testing grounds, a shockwave from a fist came from behind. The fight had begun! Without turning his head, Qin Wushuang kicked backward. With a sound of Pu Teng, the entire puppet was shattered as he chopped it with his kick! Even the examiners were astonished by this scene! They had made this puppet ording to the average strength of a martial art student. Even the strongest martial art student could not destroy them. But Qin Wushuangs kick had shed the puppet into pieces. This strength... Only warriors at the peak of Power Force could do it, Ah! The examiner could not help but look at the age section again. They wondered if he was honestly a sixteen-year-old martial art student? The rules did not say you could not destroy the puppets. After moving back and forth a few times, Qin Wushuang struck to the left and right at the puppets. Instantly, all nine puppets were defeated and turned into broken pieces of wood. "Excuse me, Mr. Examiner. Do I have to stay at the testing grounds for a full ten minutes to pass? Qin Wushuang was embarrassed. Hed only spent less than a minute to destroy all nine puppets. But the rule said ten minutes! That examiner still had not regained his senses. He had never encountered such a situation during the time hed proctored. He stuttered: This... There is no need,e out! After some brushing, another perfect score went on the grade report. After thepletion of the three tests, Qin Wushuang had shocked the group of examiners. They hurried to report the situation to the head inspector. A genius martial art student like him, how could the Zhen Wu Holy ce ignore him? Chapter 25 A Gratified Father The Head Examiner was also surprised when he received the report: "Such a martial art student existed in this tiny River County? Have you investigated the background of that Qin Wushuang?" Mr. Head Examiner, Qin Wushuang came from a Humble ss Family in Eastwood Town of River County. He is an unconventional aristocratic child!" One of the subordinate handed him an information sheet. Since ancient times, all the geniuses came from the Humble ss. Unfortunately, most talents were destroyed by the selection process." The Head Examiner sighed repeatedly. Then, he ordered: "Since Ive discovered this kind of talented person, I will not let him go! Go and pass my orders, Qin Wushuangs grade report will be kept confidential! For his final grade on this Martial Arts Student Exam, he will be graded at level seven." "Mr. Head Examiner, since we are going to lift him, why not mark him at level nine? Besides, he has earned this grade," that subordinate asked carefully. "Haha, this is just a trick. After all, he is a young man! If I graded him at level nine, I am afraid he will be overconfident, and that will not be good. Awarding him level seven will inspire him to practice more. If a jade is not cut and polished, it cannot be made into anything. Little Six, our Zhen Wu Holy ce needs this kind of young talent the most. Remember, pass on my words, you must keep it confidential and never let the news spread to the outside world. We have to prevent headhunters from the other countries!" This Head Examiner held some power at Bai Yue Countrys Zhen Wu Holy ce. He was someone that had an acute foresight. Yes! I will pass on your words immediately. To keep it strictly confidential! ...... Qin Wushuang, who had finished the exam, walked out from the River Square. The father and the daughter of the Qin family who had been waiting outside quickly came forward and questioned him. The parents of the martial art students that were waiting outside were all looking forward to their sonsing out as the best, so they could show off in front of everyone. To their astonishment, the son of the Qin family had walked out first! A martial art student that had been kicked out by the martial arts academy. Had he already failed? Or else, what other reason would he have to havee out this early? To rify, it had been less than two hours since the start of the exam. It was far too early for someone to have finished all their tests. The other onlookers were certain that hed been expelled midway through the exam. Although three years ago, Qin Wushuang had killed Zhang Xian, it now seemed to like it had merely been a fluke. Regardless, it would be impossible to pass the Martial Arts Student Exam in such short time! Almost everyone believed this. Qin Wushuang, how did the exam go? Qin Xiu cared about her brothers future the most and asked urgently. It was okay. Sis, lets walk and talk. "Haha, Lianshan, dont feel down. Although your son has already dropped out..." That Niu Da came over with his giant belly, and he spoke in a mocking tone as if the cat was weeping over the death of a mouse. Qin Lianshan lightly sneered and ignored him. It was apparent that Qin Lianshan also felt that his son hade out way too early. Qin Wushuang, is our Niu Dou performing alright? Niu Da knew very well of his sons strength. Before the exam, the whole family had expected Niu Dou to guarantee a spot at level five and to reach for level six. Eh, he wasgging half ap behind in the running part. I dont know if he managed to catch up after. Qin Wushuang pretended to be confused. "Nonsense! I know very well of our ADous strength," Niu Fen, that pitiful child, scolded him. When he nced at Qin Xiu, all the bones in his body immediately turned soft. (It means he quickly became gentle when he saw Qin Xiu) An ADou and a Niu Fen. (In Chinese, these are stupid names for people) Qin Wushuang was impressed at Shopkeeper Nius naming skills. What kind of stupid names were these! He yawned to the sky, shrugged and curled his lips to mutter: Believe it or dont believe it! As he stared at the back of Qin Lianshans family of three, Niu Da snarled: Jealousy! Xiao Fen, do you see it. This is pure jealousy! Zhang Maorui gloated: "Qin Lianshan was acting so arrogantly. He still hoped this unfortunate kid would help prop up his fa?ade! After all, watery mud will never stick onto the wall." To the side, a few other Prominent ss patriarchs allughed as they went back to waiting for their childrens test result. Initially, Xu Sanli was resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he opened his eyelidszily: "For four hundred years, the Qin family has existed in River County. Now, they are finished." Even Xu Sanli thought that Qin Wushuang had dropped out during the midst of the exam. The thought that the son of the Qin family may havee out so quickly because hed finished the exam early never even crossed his mind. Everyone knew about the contents of the tests in the Martial Arts Student Exam. It would take at least four to six hours for an adult at the peak of the Power Force to finish it. Of course, Qin Wushuang never cared about how people gossiped behind his back. He pulled both his father and sisters hands and eximed: "Dad, Sis, lets go eat somewhere. Right now, there shouldnt be any business happening at any of the shops, so we will not be disturbed! My dear little brother, hurry and tell me your test results! Deep in her heart, Qin Xiu was very anxious when her brother hade out early. She had a bad feeling. Big Sister, dont be anxious. I have passed all four of the tests. "Youve passed all of them?" Qin Lianshan suddenly stopped and said in disbelief: " Wushuang, you... You are sure you have taken all the tests?" "Of course! Father, Ive not only passed, but Ive also passed them on the most challenging difficulties. Right now, it will be up to the examiners to grade me, a Humble ss child." Qin Wushuangs tone wasden with meaning. Next, he exined all the tests hed gone through to his father and sister. Qin Lianshan had also participated in the Martial Arts Student Exam before. When he heard Qin Wushuang talking, he could not help but nod. When he heard the end of Wushuangs exnation, Qin Lianshans face suddenly changed color: "Wushuang, you are saying that you destroyed all nine puppets in the puppet formation?" In these four years, Qin Wushuang had won over Qin Lianshan with his training. However, a martial art student would never have the strength to destroy the puppets! "Thats right! The rules did not forbid it. I saw that the examiner also did not care and gave me a perfect score." Qin Wushuang could not understand why his father had reacted so strongly. Qin Lianshan took a deep breath and nced around. He pulled Qin Wushuang to a quiet corner and asked with a serious tone: "Wushuang, I have always believed in you since you were a child. But today, do you promise that you are not lying about any of the things you have said?" "Father, let uspare our hand strength." Qin Wushuang knew it would take too much time to exin. It would be good enough to demonstrate his power so that his father would be convinced. Initially, he had wanted to save the demonstration of his strength for the Family ss Evaluation to surprise his father. However, things didnt always go ording to n. Both father and son held hands. Qin Lianshan slightly used his strength and wanted to unbnce his son. But it was as if a stone had dropped into the sea... He continued to increase his strength. However, when he used seventy percent of his power, it still felt as if a stone had dropped into the sea... "Father, I am going to use my strength now..." Qin Wushuang slightly moved his spiritual force and gently pulled Qin Lianshans hand. A Stage Three Genuine Force Warrior could KO two oxen with one punch. However, hed lost his bnce when his son had gently pulled him. Qin Wushuang grabbed his father and steadied him. He smiled: Father. This time, Qin Lianshan was more than astonished. He was stunned on the spot and stood motionlessly for ten seconds. Suddenly, he clenched his fists and jumped a few meters into the air and yelled: I, Qin Lianshan, have a great son! On the side of the road, all the passersby evaded them when they saw Qin Lianshan had suddenly turned crazy. They stared at Qin Lianshan with a strange look and wondered if his brain had malfunctioned as he was acting incredibly childishly. Qin Lianshan was glowing with tion. He grabbed Qin Wushuang and Qin Xiu, saying to them: Lets go. We are going to the best restaurant! This gentle, middle-aged man had always been good at suppressing his emotions. He rarely allowed his emotions to be exposed. However, this time, he could not conceal his excitement! A moment ago, when he had been testing his strength against his sons, he had felt an unusual inner strength from his son. Inner strength belonged to mighty warriors in the Genuine Force! It felt unpredictable like the deep sea. To rify, his son was only sixteen years old. And Yet, he could already produce inner strength, and this inner strength was very powerful! If he flipped through his family tree, he did not have any ancestors that had had such profound achievements! In other words, his son had established a new record for the Qin family! Now he understood why his son always appeared confident and collected. This kid had trained to such an extent without revealing anything! Qin Xiu did not understand much about martial arts. She was almost an outsider. However, she also felt happy when she saw her father was happy. Along their way to the restaurant, she wept tears of joy. Since the time she became sensible, her father had always seemed solemn and depressed. He rarely smiled, not to mention jumping for joy like today. Naturally, this must be because of excellent news. Qin Xiu was smart, and she knew that her little brother must have achieved good grades on the exam, which was what had made her father this jubnt. When she thought back to all the times when her father had been worried and depressed over the family, Qin Xiu grieved and felt happy at the same time. After all the food had arrived, Qin Lianshan filled the cups of his daughter and son. He smiled: "Xiuer must also have a drink today." "Yes." Usually, Qin Xiu never touched a single drop of alcohol. But today, her fathers happiness had given her motivation and courage. To Wushuangs Martial Arts Student Exam, cheers! With a sound of "Chi Liu," Qin Lianshan looked up, and the cup of alcohol went down his throat. "Big Sister, you just drink slowly. I am going to crush a cup with our father!" As Qin Wushuang was affected by this happy atmosphere, he also gulped down his drink in an instant. Qin Xiu wiped her tears, held the cup up and also drank it in one gulp. After shed drank it, her delicate face immediately turned red. Good! Xiuer should stop drinking. Father will drink another cup for your deceased mother! He looked up and drank another cup. Alcohol could make one feel happier, but Qin Lianshan had already reached the peak of happiness. After another cup, Qin Wushuang immediately refilled it for his father. Qin Lianshan heroically lifted the cup again: This cup is for our ancestors. After three cups of the alcohol, Qin Lianshan finally put down the cup. As heughed, his eyes twinkled as crystalline tears brimmed his eyes. "Good little brother. Big Sis is going to drink another cup with you!" Tears also filled Qin Xius autumn-like eyes. After one drink, it helped her in releasing twenty years of depression. Sister... Qin Xiu had already grabbed the alcohol pot before Qin Wushuang could say anything further. She refilled her cup and stuttered at Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuang: Father, Wushuang, drink! After thisst cup, Qin Xiu had already fallen asleep on the table before she could even put down her cup. She became drunk with happiness. Tears filled Qin Lianshans eyes. He gestured at Qin Wushuang and whispered: Wushuang, let your sister rest for a bit! These past years have been very hard for her. I was too busy taking care of the family that I almost forgot. My daughter, Qin Xiu, is already twenty-two years old! Qin Lianshans voice was filled with guilt. Qin Wushuang could feel his fathers emotion, and he was also touched. When he looked at his drunk sister who was sleeping on the table, guilt also filled his heart. Thats right; Big Sister was already twenty-two years old. Most girls at her age already had children big enough to run errands. Regarding appearance, and familial loyalty, who would his sister lose to even if one searched the entire River County? But, that "Demon" who hid in a corner like a ghost had tortured his big sister. He never gave her any peace and had not allowed his sister enjoy her time as a youngdy! Qin Wushuang was waiting. He was waiting for that so-called Demon to appear. He only wanted to do one thing, and that was to turn him into dust and ashes. Only this method could relieve a little bit of his hatred. Chapter 26 Disturbance While Reading the Public Roll I For the first time, both father and son freely drank together. After one of them had drunk one cup, the other would follow suit. Each of them had drunk at least twenty or thirty cups. However, to Qin Wushuang, these alcoholic drinks were like water to him. Since Qin Lianshan was a Stage Three Genuine Force Warrior, the alcohol also did not affect him too much. He only had to run to the washroom twice. Qin Wushuang, however, sat there like a mountain and did not even go to the washroom once. Wushuang, good boy. When did you increase your alcohol tolerance? You are much more impressive than I am!" Qin Lianshan stuttered. Father, you are not weak either." Qin Wushuang smiled. You dont need to use the washroom? Qin Lianshan was curious because he saw his son sat there motionlessly. Father, please look at the ground! Qin Wushuang already used his internal force and pushed the alcoholic drink out from his fingers. The ground was wet. What...What kind of method is this? Qin Lianshan asked in shock. Haha, its a little trick. Of course, this was not a little trick. It was the technique that Qin Wushuang had practiced for many years. He had slowly learned its upgraded versionand it was technique. W this ancient technique, although he had not learned the invisible sword, he could send his spiritual force to his fingers. Right now, he still had not mastered the part where you needed to send that wave of Sword Qi out from the fingers. Of course, this was the most critical step. Whether you could form the dark Sword Qi with your spiritual force or to determine its killing power and attack range, it would depend on this wave of qi! In the end, the strength of this qi still depended on his inner strength. At the current stage, Qin Wushuang was confident that he could make a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior struggle when fighting against him! Good boy! Tell father, have you already reached the Genuine Force? Qin Lianshan had always wanted to ask this question, and now he finally asked. Yes, kind of. Qin Wushuang no longer hid it. Which Stage? Qin Wushuang was not surprised at that answer. He cared more about the Stages. "I have not tested for the Stages. I am not sure. But Old Master Zhang and Old Master Xu will not be able to bully us." Qin Wushuangs words were like a cardiac stimnt and induced some life into Qin Lianshans eyes. Old Master Zhang... Old Master Xu... Qin Lianshan slowly repeated Qin Wushuangs words, Zhang Maorui is part of the Prominent ss. He has, at least, a Stage Two Genuine Force Warrior at his home, and there may be more than one! That Xu Sanli is part of the Wealthy ss and he has, at least, a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior!" When his thoughts arrived there, the light inside Qin Lianshans eyes shined even more: Considering this... Wushuang, you have the power of a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior? Qin Wushuangughed and did not answer. Qin Lianshan was feeling ufortable as if he were in a dream and was floating in the air. How did his son suddenly be so powerful? Did he meet someone special? Or else, it would have been impossible for him to have reached Stage Four of the Genuine Force without the supplemental martial arts technique books one required to even reach the Genuine Force! If his guesses were correct, what kind of powerful person could let a sixteen-year-old reach Stage Four of Genuine Force? It was unlikely that someone like this would even exist in the Zhen Wu Holy ce, right? Could it be... The rumored Spiritual Warriors? Qin Lianshans eyes shed. However, he immediately rejected this crazy idea. Spiritual Warriors existed only in rumors. It would not be possible for them to show their faces in the Human World easily! However, he immediately remembered a rumor. So he opened his mouth again: Wushuang, there is a rumor. I am not if its true or not. Just use it as a reference when you hear it." From the tone he used when he spoke to his son, Qin Lianshan had begun to treat his son as an adult. Please say it. "Yes, I heard that in the martial arts world, whoever could reach Stage Four of the Genuine Force before they had turned twenty-four years old would encounter an extraordinary opportunity," Qin Lianshan said mysteriously and lowered his voice. "An extraordinary opportunity?" Qin Wushuang repeated his fathers words as if it were a joke. "Thats right. For martial arts practitioners in the Human World, each step in the training process is very tough. Only geniuses could reach Stage Four of the Genuine Force before twenty-four years old. For these geniuses, even those mysterious and powerful Spiritual Warriors will pay attention to them. Sometimes, they will even select these gifted people from the Human World to train in the Spiritual World! In the Human World, this part is called connecting the Soul Edge." When Qin Lianshan talked about the Spiritual World, his tone became a bit more reverent. This idea touched Qin Wushuang: "Connecting the Soul Edge? The Spiritual World? Father, please continue!" "It was rumored that there are a small amount of opportunities to connect the Soul Edge. Its a rare event that might not even ur in ten years. You can only discover the opportunity rather than ask for it. And in our tiny River County, its unlikely for anyone to be selected even in one hundred years." As Qin Lianshan finished speaking, his expression became more charmed. He also greatly admired the mysterious Spiritual World. Is the selection process that rigorous? Qin Wushuang was moved and asked urgently. This, I dont know. Qin Lianshan had only caught part of the gossips. He wasnt able to discover the real information. Yes. Qin Wushuang thought for a bit and said: Father, we should not mention this matter anymore to prevent trouble. They spent several hours to finish eating their meal. Qin Wushuang carried his drunk sister and was about to leave while their father went to pay the bill. Xu Sanli and Zhang Maorui were coincidentally walking toward this restaurant at this moment. Behind them, their sons and rtives who had participated in the Martial Arts Student Exam followed them. It seemed they had all finished the exam. When Zhang Maorui noticed Qin Lianshan, he mocked him with a sly smile: "Even if you have dropped out from the Martial Arts Student Exam, there is no need for you to drown your sorrows here at this Windy Pool Restaurant." Because the examiners had kept Qin Wushuangs grade report confidential, no one would know Qin Wushuangs real scores before the official release. Qin Wushuang slightly narrowed his brows. Inwardly, he thought these people were like dog shit that could not be shaken off no matter where you go. I will let you be proud for two more days. When the "Family ss Evaluation" had started, I promise that you would not even have the opportunity to cry. Qin Wushuangughed and walked out. "Humph! The Qin family is like the autumn leavesThey do not have much time left! Yet they dare to act so arrogantly." Zhang Maorui sneered. Fortunately, his nephew who was born from an affair he had with his inws had gotten through the Martial Arts Student Exam smoothly. He had a good overall grade beside the fact that he had struggled in thest puppet formation. As long as there were no idents, he would surely receive a level six grade! This grade would be enough to ensure that his family would have an heir and to help to keep their Prominent ss status in River County. Overall, the Martial Arts Student Exam would take a total of three days. However, about half of the martial arts student aimed to finish the test on the first day. No one wanted to drag it out to the second day. Since the Zhen Wu Holy ce had designed this exam specifically with a continuous system, it would thoroughly test a martial arts students endurance ability. If you dragged it out to the second day, then even if you received a grade of level nine, a penalty of two levels would be deducted from your overall score. You would instantly be left with only a level seven grade. If you dragged it to the third day, another two levels would be deducted. Therefore, many weak martial arts students would receive almost no grade even if they managed to finish the exam on the third day. For instance, if you were a level five martial arts student, you would only receive a grade of level one after subtracting the four levels. In the training world, a martial arts student at level one would be the same as trash. It was a death sentence to the students martial arts journey. Therefore, on the second day, at the River Square, almost no martial arts student was left in the exam. Only those one tenth of martial arts student thatcked behind still stayed. The examiners were very efficient. After three days of the exam, they would post the grade report on the fourth day. On the morning of the fourth day, Qin Xiu was the first one to get up. With an imperative mood, she rushed Qin Wushuang to see the public roll. On the contrary, Qin Lianshan was not worried. After he had learned of his sons strength, he was not interested in the results of the Martial Arts Student Exam. After she had taken a few bites of breakfast, Qin Xiu hurried him: Wushuang, eat faster. Girl, whats the hurry? Qin Lianshan said with a smile. To take a look at the public roll. I want to see our Wushuangs name at the first ce of the roll! First ce? Girl, Wushuang will most likely not get first ce. You had better be prepared." Qin Lianshan sighed lightly. Why? Qin Xiu could not understand. If he had an excellent grade, why not first ce? Because... Qin Lianshan stopped for a moment, "Because our family is ranked in the Humble ss. The examiners will not let a child of the Humble ss be at the top. I am reserving my opinions, but I just hope that they will not deliberately suppress the grades. We would be lucky if they dont." His fathers words moved Qin Wushuang. However, he only smiled and lowered his head and ate his meal. Father, dont be so negative! Ok, Wushuang is full, lets go. Along the way, Qin Wushuang was the most optimistic while Qin Lianshan was less optimistic, and Qin Xiu was the most worried. However, Qin Xiu also talked the most and tried to abate the others worries, despite being the one that was the most worried. They soon arrived at the square. Even though there were more than twenty ces that released the public roll, a dark mass of heads still crowded the entire square. There are a lot of martial arts students from Eastwood Town that had participated in this Martial Arts Student Exam. When they saw Qin Wushuang, each and every one of them averted their eyes. From their expressions, it was less out of politeness and more due to timidness. Qin Xiu was a smart girl. When she saw that these martial arts students had avoided their eyes, she knew that her little brother had not gotten a bad grade. Or else, these people would not be staring at him so timidly. If he had received a bad grade, these people would have already started mocking him. Even Qin Lianshan was starting to get excited about his sons test results. He moved his eyes and began to search the roll. Chapter 27 Disturbance While Reading The Public Roll II Wushuang, congrattions. Your grade is excellent, Hu Ziyan called out from a distance. Ziyan, how is your grade? Qin Wushuang had only briefly seen Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong on the day of the Martial Arts Student Exam. "Not as good as you! Wushuang, I am very impressed by you!" Hu Ziyang said in excitement, "You got a level seven grade among the martial arts students, you rock!" Level seven? Qin Wushuang slightly frowned his eyebrows. It seemed that the examiners had deliberately suppressed his grade. When Hu Ziyang saw his unhappy face, he hurried to advise him: Wushuang, dont be dissatisfied. Level seven is the highest level for those of us who came from the lowest Humble ss. There are no level nines in this sessions Martial Arts Student Exam and only one level eight. Among those four level seven martial arts students, you are the only one that came from the Humble ss." Hu Ziyan spoke warm words because he felt happy and proud for Qin Wushuang. Hu Ziyan had achieved a level six grade, which was beyond his expectations. To the side, Qin Lianshans acquaintances also congratted him and politely chatted with him. Qin Lianshan was contented, and his voice sounded unprecedentedly chipper. Because today he felt a different atmosphere as if the skies of River County was much higher than before and his acquaintances smiled brighter than usual. When they talked to him, they were less casual but showed more formality and respect. A Humble ss family that had cultivated a level seven martial arts student would surely have a bright future! People were smart, and they knew how to act per the situation. The Humble sss level seven and the Wealthy sss level seven might have vast differences between them despite being the same level! Fang Xiaozhong also squeezed through the crowd and yelled exaggeratedly: Big Brother Wushuang, level seven, so strong! This kid was also a level six. Together, with Qin Wushuang and Hu Ziyan, they were brought into the limelight in Eastwood Town! Right now, even when they walked, they felt light as if their bones were numb. For him to have achieved a level six was significant, it would make his ancestors proud. Among the tens of thousands of martial arts students, most of them got a level three or level four grade. This grade determined that they would have aborious life. Level five martial arts student was a rank in the upper half. If you trained hard, you would have no problems reaching the peak of the Power Force. If you worked even harder, and/or encountered some unusual opportunities, it would be feasible for one to break through the Power Force and enter the Genuine Force. Martial arts student at level six would be the top performers. They could reach the Genuine Force for sure. Only, it would be up to them to determine which stage of the Genuine Force. As for a level seven martial arts student, they were certainly the most skilled. It was one hundred percent guaranteed that they would enter Genuine Force. If they were lucky, it would not be an empty boast to say they could reach Stage Six of the Genuine Force. Stage Six of the Genuine Force, what does it mean? Among the Shu aristocrats, the minimum qualification to build an Ancestral Home was having a Stage Six Genuine Force Warrior to oversee the family! In other words, if you could reach Stage Six, then you would be qualified topete for the Venerable ss and be one of the upper-level aristocrats. Upper-level aristocrats would be equivalent to a countrys elite ss! It had a different intrinsic quality than the lower level aristocrats. For example, in River County, there was only one upper-level aristocratic familythat was the Venerable Da Xi family. You could ask the feudal authorities in River County regarding how much the Da Xi family owned. On paper, the feudal authorities controlled River County. However, the truth was everyone knew that the Da Xi family were the real rulers of River County. The Venerable Da Xi family was only the lowest level of the upper-level aristocrats that were entitled to the Venerable title. However, they already had to power dictate the life and death of a county. From this fact, it was evident how much power the upper-level aristocrats had! After a moment of silence, Qin Wushuang was relieved. After he had nced through the fifteen public rolls, he saw Da Xi Yangs name had ced in first. He was the only level eight martial arts student. In River County, this surname was a brand. Everyone who saw the name would know he was the child of the most privileged family in River County--the Venerable Da Xi family. In River County, this surname meant power, honor, and glory. Qin Wushuang not surprised, so he was not jealous. Da Xi Yang was able to get a higher-level grade than him because of his family background. It was not because he was stronger than him. In River County, the Venerable Da Xi family was one of a kind. Thus, they must demonstrate their authority. Since he had previouslye forward as a witness for Qin Wushuang, Da Xi Yang had left a good impression on him. Scrolling down the roll, there was four level seven martial arts students and of course, Qin Wushuangs name was listed at the bottom. The other three belonged to River Countys three Wealthy ss families - the Xu, the Qian, and the Yun family. Among them, the child of the Xu family was, without a doubt, Xu Ting. And the child of the Yun family was that arrogant girl, Yun Qingyan. Among the second row of the level seven martial arts student list, Qin Wushuangs name stood out. Many parents were discussing with each other as they tried to discover where Qin Wushuang, the dark horse, hade from. There were about thirty towns that fall under River Countys jurisdiction. Each town had sent about one or two hundred martial arts students. Regardless of the Qin family or Qin Wushuang, they were not famous in the River County. Qin Wushuang stood among the crowd and heard everyone discussing his name, background and family. He felt these discussions were quite intriguing. Then, as you looked further down the roll, there were about forty martial arts students at level six. Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong were at this level. Further down, there were over five thousand people ranked at level five and around three thousand people at level four, so these martial arts students encountered great difficulty when they tried to find their names. Then, as one looked further down, only a few people were listed under level two. After all, this Martial Arts Student Exam was not a game. Most people would not have participated if they knew they had no hope. As for level one, there were only a few names and these names stood out at the bottom of the long list. That Niu Dous name was, of course, on the list. This guy was simply everywhere. Just as he had noticed Niu Dous name on the roll, the person in question walked over from the other side of the square with his shopkeeper father and elder brother, Niu Fen. Niu Dou knew his grade would not be good. After calctions, hed figured that he would be at level four at most. When those Eastwood Town martial arts students saw Niu Dou, they could not help butugh. Each of them showed an ambiguous expression. Deep in his heart, Niu Dou felt even more ufortable. Then, he approached the nearest public roll. This time, three martial arts students from Eastwood Town were ranked at level six. Thus, their grade was much higher than other towns in River Countys jurisdiction and was slightly below River County itself. This grade made the Martial Arts Students of Eastwood Town very proud. They gathered in twos or threes and discussed the matter with enthusiasm. It seemed that they had earned that level six grade. When they saw Niu Dou, one of the martial arts students of Eastwood Town mocked him: "Niu Dou, you should start looking for the bottom public roll. This one was the top public roll that only recorded names ranked level five and above." Niu Dou red at him. Behind him, Niu Fen instantly saw that Qin Wushuangs name was among the list of names at level seven. He could not help but yell out strangely: "What? Qin Wushuang, a level seven? Must be someone else with the same name, right?" Hu Ziyanughed: "Big Brother Niu Fen, it is not a person with a simr name. It is our Qin Wushuang, from Eastwood Town." "Thats right; Big Brother Wushuang is the pride of our Eastwood Town!" Fang Xiaozhong also added. On the side, Qin Xiu was also looking at the public roll and was enjoying hearing the others discussing her little brother. When she heard Niu Fen yell out his doubts, she was angered. Thus, she shouted: "Wushuang,e here." Qin Xiu had summoned her little brother for one purpose. She wanted everyone to know what kind of person Qin Wushuang was; he was the only level seven martial arts student of the Humble ss. He was her, Qin Xius, little brother and the child of the Qin family of Eastwood town! On the side, many parents were spiritedly discussing the results. Most of them talked about that mysterious Qin Wushuang and wondered who he was. When they heard a beautifuldy call out Qin Wushuangs name, they all looked over in surprise. Their eyes, filled with jealousy, instantly locked on to Qin Wushuang. Niu Fen opened his mouth widely and pped Niu Dous head in anger: You idiot, youve shamed the Niu family! Look at this yourself, what kind of crappy grade is this? A level one martial art student was a very transparent grade. It would be much better if he had not received a grade at all. It was such a shameful thing for a name to be hung on the very bottom of the list! Shopkeeper Nius old face was scorching. At this time, he also did not know where he should put his face. To the side, Qin Lianshan said leisurely: Haha, Shopkeeper Niu, dont be depressed. Although your son only got level one, but... Qin Lianshan imitated Niu Das mocking tone from their previous encounter when he had ridiculed Qin Wushuang foring out of the exam early. Although Shopkeeper Niu red at Qin Lianshan with eyes that were bigger than a cows, he could not find the words to respond to him. Just when he could not find a ce to vent his bellyful of anger, he saw his son, Niu Dou, standing there stupidly as if he were a tree trunk. Shopkeeper Nius fury red up and he pped his son. Stupid idiot. You just had to lose your head before the big moment and make me lose all my face! Usually, Niu Dou performed well at training. However, he had lost his skill in this martial arts exam and had turned his usually high-profile father into a joke in his circle of people. Niu Dou was depressed. When he thought back, he could not discover where the problem hade from. Hed only felt that his body had be quite heavy during the marathon test. Eventually, his legs felt as if they were filled with lead and hed had to give up on that day. It was only on the second day, that hed returned to finish the rest of the exams. Thus, his grade had instantly dropped two levels. Moreover, his marathon result was so bad that it could not be used. In the end, hed tragically received only a level one grade on the martial arts exam. "Clear the road; Old Master Xu hase to look at the public roll!" With a roar from the outside of the square, a few wolf-like and vicious servants started to clear the road to the public roll. That Xu Sanli and a few of his close aristocratic old masters had entered the stage. Wow, it really is the Xu family! "Thats right! Among the four level seven martial arts students, one of them is Xu Ting, the young master of the Xu family. No wonder the Xu family is one of the four powerful families in River County!" "Big families are, after all, prominent families. In each exam, their children would always stand out!" These martial arts students did not felt annoyed when the vicious servants chased them away. On the contrary, they eximed in admiration. On the side, Qin Wushuang suddenly came to understand something. This was a world where people genuinely admired the powerful. When the powerful people bullied the weaker ones, they not only did not have the sense to resist but admired them and became blindly envious. It seemed that in a world where the aristocrats ruled, the hierarchy existed for a reason! When his thoughts arrived there, he, once again, felt a strong desire to build a powerful family emerge. And this time, he felt a sense of urgency to fulfill this desire. "Old Master, Young Master Ting is ranked level seven and is right below the young master of the Da Xi family," one of the brown-nosing servants reported back. Xu Sanli nodded his head frankly. He stared at the public roll for a moment, then his eagle-like eyes flickered to Qin Wushuang who stood to the side. A trace of doubt sprung up his heart as he asked: Level seven martial arts student, Qin Wushuang? Qin Wushuang boldly stared back at him with a faint smile. He ignored Xu Sanlis dark eyes. In his mind, he determined that this Xu Sanli was not just at Stage Four of the Genuine force, he must have achieved Stage Five! On the side, Zhang Maorui also found his "nephews" name on the list of level sixes. Although he was proud, Qin Wushuangs name that was listed at level seven had stunned him. He genuinely wanted to know if it was a simr name to that hateful child. A piece of trash that had dropped out from the exams early, how could he be a level seven martial arts student? While he was still hesitating, a tall white horse came galloping up. A nimble warrior jumped down from the white horse. He was dressed in a standardized armor from head to toe. On the pit of his stomach, the symbolic plum blossom of the Zhen Wu Holy ce was painted there. The warrior was no more than thirty years old. Takingrge steps, he gracefully walked over. "May I ask, who is Qin Wushuang?" This warrior did not act with arrogance even though he was a noble and had asked courteously. No one would dare to look down on a Zhen Wu Holy ce warrior, even if he was a small character. That Xu Sanli coughed lightly and smiled fawningly: "This friend, where did youe from?" That warrior did not bother to answer, and asked again: Is Qin Wushuang here? Xu Sanli quickly closed his mouth since he had no luck in trying to initiate a conversation. He would not dare to be angry at a warrior who hade from the Zhen Wu Holy ce. It would be equivalent to digging ones own grave. Qin Wushuang casually walked out from the crowd: Qin Wushuang is here. What business do you have with me? That warrior gently released his frown and smiled: "Its good that you are here. Here is a letter for you." As Qin Wushuang took the letter, that warrior cupped his hands in a salute and quickly left on his horse. And toward these so-called old masters, he did not even speak a single word of courtesy. Sending out a Zhen Wu Holy ces warrior to deliver a letter, and he was delivering the letter to that infamous son of the Qin family? On Xu Sanli, Zhang Maorui and their peoples faces, each and every one of them showed an incredible look. They felt that this was a ridiculous scene! Immediately, someone from the crowd eximed in admiration: "Wasnt that some influential person from the Zhen Wu Holy ce just a moment ago? So cool!" "Thats right! No wonder that symbol on his chest was so mighty... So divine!" The exmation immediately dimmed the light on the faces of those old masters. And as for Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu, they thought they were in a dream when they had heard the name of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. They had never imagined, even in their wildest dreams, that a mighty warrior from the Zhen Wu Holy ce would deliver a letter to Qin Wushuang! Chapter 28 Outrageous, Outrageous! Qin Wushuang opened the letter and skimmed through it. A trace of a smile slowly emerged on his handsome face, and he said to Qin Lianshan: "Father, someone invited our family to a meal, shall we go?" How bad could this meal be when one of the Zhen Wu Holy ces warriors had personallye to deliver the letter? Of course, Qin Lianshan could never refuse such a dream-like invitation. He felt extremely proud and bursting with joy. However, on the surface, he only smiled: "We shall go." The family of three walked out of the crowd, bathed in the gazes of the group of old masters. To the side, the martial arts students all sighed: Humble sss level seven martial arts student is surely extraordinary. As soon as the grade came out, someone invited them to a meal. This Qin Wushuang will have a bright future! A lot of martial arts students here came from the Humble ss. Thus, they knew that it was hard for the Humble ss to produce a level seven martial arts student. His actualbat ability couldpete with the level eight martial arts student in the Wealthy and the Venerable ss. Even level nine martial arts students would most likely be possible for him. Why only level seven? It was, of course, to suppress the Humble ss to show off the power of the Wealthy and Venerable sses. Everyone came to a tacit mutual understanding of the political maneuverings. Zhang Maorui was dumbfounded, he asked in confusion: "How...How is this possible? Did that warriore from the Zhen Wu Holy ce?" The muscles on Xu Sanlis face slightly twitched. Withplicated feelings, he said enviously: "Hes genuine. Even if someone has wrapped their heart, they would never dare to pretend to be someone from the Zhen Wu Holy ce." "Old Master Xu, you mean that the son of the Qin family is really a level seven martial arts student?" Zhang Maorui still could not believe the scene before him. "It must be true." Old Master Zhang said with an indifferent tone, "To swallow this Qin family is going to require more effort than my initial expectations!" A level seven martial arts student of the Humble ss certainly had a higher value than the Xu familys level seven martial arts student. This fact was without doubt. Zhang Maoruis initial good mood had been disrupted. On the contrary, his illegitimate childs level six grade now appeared somewhat shabby. That child of the Humble ss had gotten a level seven grade! Although level six and level seven were only separated by one level, they were, in fact, separated by a whole ss. Level six belonged to the middle ss, and level seven was part of the upper-ss! While Zhang Maorui was inwardly feeling embarrassed, Xu Sanli suddenly spoke up just as he was about to leave: "Maorui, would you be interested ining to my house for a gathering?" Zhang Maorui was stunned, his thoughts raced, Is he going to use me again? However, how could he refuse when the patriarch of the Wealthy Xu ss had invited him? He quickly smiled apologetically: It is Maoruis honor to be invited by Old Master Xu. Even if I had two broken legs, I would still crawl over there." Although he spoke those lovely words, deep in his heart, he had his doubts. It would not be a good meal when the wealthy aristocrats took the initiative to invite you. He had better pay extra attention so as to not step onto thin air and fall into a big hole. One of his sons had already died, so he had to be careful when dealing with them. Zhang Maorui had already experienced the luxurious house of the Xu family, but when he walked through the manor, he was still astonished by the beautiful architectural designs. Inwardly, he thought that the Wealthy ss was extraordinary! If in his lifetime, he could upgrade the Zhang family to the Wealthy ss, then he would be able to meet his ancestors with pride on his face after his death. Xu Sanli leisurely rxed after he had offered Zhang Maorui tea as he was not in a hurry to talk. Zhang Maorui did not dare to show a trace of unhappiness. Carefully, he sat to the side. After a while, Xu Sanli slowly held up the delicate tea cup with both of his hands. He lightly blew on the tea and casually said: Maorui, we have been friends for decades. I am going to ask you something and you had better answer me honestly. Old Master Xu, please ask. Zhang Maorui was the kind of person who bullied the weak and sucked up to the strong. To him, Xu Sanli was someone whose existence was far above him. "Ive heard that youve also had some thoughts in regards the family assets of that Qin family. Is this correct?" Xu Sanli did not speak with a stern tone; he seemed as if he were talking about some ordinary things. Inwardly, Zhang Maorui became fearful. Under Xu Sanlis gaze, he became flustered. Although he wanted to find some random words to muddle through, he could not locate the phrase. He could only nod his head obediently: "This... This was because one of my distant rtives wanted to pursue a higher status and futilely attempted to gain a Humble ss seat. Since Old Master Xu has spoken, I will never think about this matter again. When he signed up, I had already reprimanded him to never think about it again!" Xu Sanli lightly smiled and put down his tea cup. Its a good thing for him to be ambitious about wanting to improve himself. You didnt need to reprimand him. Think about it, in River County; there are twenty-six Humble ss seats. There are other families with Humble ss seats beside the Qin family." Zhang Maorui quickly nodded in agreement with him: Yes, yes. Other Humble sses depended on some other powerhouses. The Qin family was part of the Humble ss, and they had never cared to carry out any dirty deals to form an alliance with the other families. The Qin family was most likely the only Humble ss that did not rely on other powerhouses in River County. Most importantly, because the Qin family used to be Wealthy ss, they had much more substantial assets than the average Humble ss family. For instance, the three or four thousand acres of good farmnds that they owned would be equivalent to the property of two and three Humble sses. Not to mention that those were rich and fertile farmnds. Moreover, besides the four thousand acres ofnd, the Qin family owned arge oil mill, several acres of big ranches, several hectares of a fish mill and twenty or thirty shops. With thebination of these assets, even the Prominent ss of River County could bepared with them in regards to wealth. This was why the Qin family had existed for more than four hundred years. In each "Family ss Evaluation, the Qin family had always been a juicy meat. Although this piece of juicy meat had been bitten off by people throughout the years, they still retained a significant amount of assets until now. Many people were, of course, envious of this fact. Xu Sanli lightly knocked on the tea table and suddenly said: "Maorui, its not appropriate for me to show my face on this matter. Could you help me?" Inwardly, Zhang Maorui immediately thought that it would not be something good. This Xu Sanli wanted him to charge and break through the enemy lines, and he would just sit back and enjoy the reward. However, he was currently under pressure, so how could he say no? Old Master Xu, I have limited abilities. I will never reserve my strength if I can use all my power. You know what happened to my Xianer..." "That was an ident!" Xu Sanli clearly understood the Zhang Maoruis little thoughts, "We have formed a long friendship, I will be straightforward. If you can deal with the Qin family for me, I will give you twenty percent of the profits!" Xu Sanli knew the saying of You would never get up early if there were no benefit, very well. If he wanted Zhang Maorui to be hell-bent onpleting the task, then he must offer him some benefits. Twenty percent of profits? Zhang Maoruis eyes lit up. "You will get eight hundred acres of the four thousand acres of fertilizednd. Additionally, you will get those several acres of the Qin familys fish mill." Xu Sanli said his words thoroughly. This profit will be enough to satisfy Zhang Maoruis appetite! Ok! What do you want me to do, Master Xu? "You must be thorough! The primary requirement of the "Family ss Evaluation," isnt it to have an heir? I heard that Qin Lianshan only has one son, right?" On the tip of Xu Sanlis mouth, he formed a cold and threatening smile. The demonic blood in Zhang Maoruis whole body immediately fired up! The Qin family had murdered one of his sons; it would be right and proper to murder one of their sons! Master Xu, I understand! Zhang Maorui immediately epted. Xu Sanli smiled somewhat happily, then he suddenly asked again: "All private duels are forbidden inside the city. You must finish this task thoroughly and not let the cat out of the bag. (In Chinese, he meant not to expose yourself) Most importantly, you have to watch out and not anger the Da Xi family. The Da Xi family is like the god and the supreme authority of River County. "I understand. Since private duels are forbidden, open fights and assassination will all be suitable methods. I have waited four years to do this to the Qin family. I cannot wait any longer!" Zhang Maorui bit his teeth as he remembered the pain he had experienced when they had murdered his son. Xu Sanli immediately extended his well-maintained palm and stroked his own forehead: "Then its a deal. When its needed, I will send some mighty warriors to assist you in the dark." Zhang Maorui understood the hint, it was time for him to go. Thus, he left discreetly. Eight hundred acres of fertilend, several hectares of fish mill... Zhang Maorui walked out of the Xu residence and clenched his fists in excitement. This profit was worth him taking the risk! Son of the Qin family, I, Zhang Maorui will not be qualified to be the patriarch of a Prominent ss family if I am not able to murder you this time! Qin Lianshan, Ive already said that I would ruin your daughter before your eyes, just wait! When he thought about that stimting scene, the demonic blood in Zhang Maoruis body instantly fired up. With a malevolent look on his face, heughed. Chapter 29 Examiner’s Invitation to a Banque Inside the VIP suite of the Windy Pool Restaurant, someone led the three Qin family members to the door. As Qin Wushuang pushed the door open and walked in, he instantly saw that grizzled beard examiner sitting inside. "You guys are fast!" That old man stood up and weed them. He patted Qin Lianshans shoulder and with a smile, he said somewhat exaggeratedly. Patriarch Qin, congrattions! You have a good son! Qin Lianshan knew these examiners were influential figures from the Zhen Wu Holy ce. He felt somewhat terrified and constrained as he quickly spoke the most modest of remarks: "He achieved this result because of he had trained very hard." Yes, among tens of thousands of martial arts students in River County, your Qin Wushuang is the most hard-working and the most persistent. Every day, he persisted in climbing the Great Cang Mountains. For twenty-four hours a day, besides the six hours he used to sleep and eat, he spends the rest of the time in training. With talent and hard work, if this kind of kid did not be sessful, even the gods would not allow it!" The old mans introduction had made the Qin father and son dumbfounded. They were inwardly astonished at how incredible the Zhen Wu Holy ce to have discovered so much information about Qin Wushuang within such a short period! When he saw the stunned look their faces, the old manughed and said: "Dont be surprised. In Bai Yue Country, there are not many things that the Zhen Wu Holy ce cannot uncover." The Zhen Wu Holy ce... Qin Wushuang whispered this holy name that represented the peak of martial arts. From Bai Yue Country to all the other countries in this world, they all had their own Zhen Wu Holy ce. Without exception, these ces represented each countrys supreme authority. "No wonder those old masters of the Wealthy and the Prominent ss did not dare to breathe too loudly when they saw that elegant messenger!" "Haha. In any country, the Zhen Wu Holy ce is the highest existence in the Human World and enjoy supreme authority. Not to mention the Wealthy ss and the Prominent ss, even the families of the Feudal Lords would not dare to go against the Zhen Wu Holy ce," the old man said lightly. Ok, lets not talk about this anymore. Qin Wushuang, I will tell you that in this sessions Martial Arts Student Exam, among tens of thousands of martial arts students, you are the only martial arts student invited by this examiner! At first, Qin Lianshan felt stunned, then immediately; he became jubnt. The meaning of these words was very clear. The examiner of the Zhen Wu Holy ce had just told Qin Wushuang that he was the uncrowned king of this sessions Martial Arts Student Exam! What did it mean to receive an invitation from the Zhen Wu Holy ce? It was evident. At this moment, Qin Lianshan could not help but feel proud and his mind undted. If the Zhen Wu Holy ce had set their eyes on Qin Wushuang, then the Qin family would surely get a huge boost in their social status. Mr. Examiner, this is an honor. Qin Wushuang knew his manners and aptly disyed his humbleness. "No, you deserved this treatment. It is tough to nurture a child like you from the Humble ss. Weve also investigated that the Qin family was part of the Wealthy ss in the past, correct?" Qin Lianshan nodded incessantly. Before this elder, Qin Lianshan felt it was difficult to control his emotions. "Qin Wushuang, Im sure you must have wondered how you could only have gotten a level seven grade when youve achieved such excellent results," the old man said with a smile, "The truth is, with your results, you did indeed get a level nine grade. However, the head examiner had his own reasons. He asked me to tell you that he did not have any bad intentions." Qin Wushuang pondered for a bit; then he nodded: "Wind will destroy trees that stand out from the forest. As a child of the Humble ss, if I were graded at level nine, it will attract a lot of trouble, and it will not help me to grow. The Head Examiner did it to protect me, and at the same time, he was urging me to continue to train hard and not be satisfied with the present situation. Hence, I need to continue to work hard and move forward. I cannot be thankful enough for this profound lesson." Although Qin Wushuang understood, inwardly, he could not help but smile bitterly. It was a good move for the Zhen Wu Holy ce to protect the child of the Humble ss. However, he would be no longer able to implement his n to amaze the world with his brilliance. But a martial artists journey is long, this was also good. It would not be a bad thing to make people of the Xu and the Zhang family be overly suspicious and remain uncertain of the situation. The old man pped the table, and said with a deep sigh: Good boy, good boy! At such a young age, youve thoroughly grasped the situation. Lianshan, your son has an unlimited potential for a bright future!" Since he was only a sixteen-year-old martial artist, the other party would, of course, have such reaction because hed thoroughly understood the entire situation in the blink of an eye. Qin Lianshan also felt great relief when hed heard his sons speech. When he heard the old manspliments, he did not forget to be humble while being happy: "This child has a kind heart and strong roots. However, he still needs to improve himself via practice." Haha,e, drink! The old man did not speak anymore and reached for the alcohol pot to fill the cups. Qin Xiu was quick-witted, and she immediately got up and snatched the alcohol pot: "Old Uncle, let Xiuer pour the drink for you all." At first, the old man was stunned, then heughed. "Lianshan, Lianshan, I am impressed. You have a son with a bright future and even your daughter is also graceful. In River County, I have never seen any daughter of the Wealthy families this lovely." Qin Xiu smiled: "Old Uncle, dont joke with me. I will fill your cup." The Qin father and son and the old man all shared a cup of wine. They put down their cups and changed the subject: Lianshan, your daughter is still unmarried, right? I am ashamed, my daughter is smart and has been helping me with some of the family businesses. To this day, there have been no marriage proposals. As a father, I feel tangled." When Qin Lianshan talked about his daughter Qin Xiu, his tone was filled with guilt. The old man started to have fun: "No hurry, no rush. Twenty-two years old is a young age. Lianshan, youd better not rush. Such a good girl, you cannot randomly marry her off. You must find a good family." "Still, it all depends on my daughters preference and choice. As a father, I will, of course, not treat her unfairly," Qin Lianshan said. "In our Bai Yue Country, we pay particr attention to finding a prospective family with the same social status. I say, Lianshan, your family was once a Wealthy ss in your ancestors generation. In this sessions "Family ss Evaluation," did you have some more ambitious goals?" This topic made Qin Lianshan even more embarrassed. "I wont keep this in the dark, Mr. Examiner. I, Qin Lianshan have no skill. This time, my goal is to protect our Humble ss seat. It will be fortunate if I am capable of not letting our four hundred years of family inheritance fall into enemy hands." The old man was stunned. He nced at Qin Wushuang and advised: "Lianshan, you have an excellent son. There wille a day when you will lift the Qin familys social status. Most importantly, you cannot be discouraged. "Mr. Examiner, you are right. Although I, Qin Lianshan, do not have many skills, I am not scared of the invasion of those evil influences. For major family matters, I will deal with it to the veryst." "Yes, Heaven never bars ones way. Come, drink this cup, I have to go back and report." When they returned to the inn from the Windy Pool Restaurant, Qin Lianshan started his final preparations for the "Family ss Evaluation." He began to analyze the information of some potentialpetitors and decided to prepare with everything he had. Qin Wushuang felt an urge to tell his father that he had registered them for the Wealthy ss in advance. However, he stopped himself. It would be a pleasant surprise to his father. Half a month of time remained until the "Family ss Evaluation." Qin Lianshan stayed at home. Each day, besides training, he pored over the information. Qin Wushuang did not obstruct his father. From time to time, he went shopping on the streets with his older sister, Qin Xiu. After a few days, they had be very familiar with the entire River County and had bought a lot of goods. This day, Qin Xiu suddenly could not stop thinking about the spicy crab dish at the Windy Pool Restaurant. Qin Xiu wanted it so badly and dragged Qin Wushuang to eat it. The Qin family had a broad foundation of assets and were well-off. They did not have to worry about the spending money on food and clothes. The brother and the sister pair arrived at the Windy Pool Restaurant in high spirits. They instantly opened their mouths and ordered eight spicy crabs. That waiter was familiar with the brother and sister pair, and since Qin Xiu was pretty, he joked: "The two of you are lucky, there are only eight crabs left today." River County did not produce crabs. Each day, the products were delivered from the outside. Because the supply channels were limited, this spicy crab was the signature dish of the Windy Pool Restaurant. One crab costs sixty dors, and there would be no discounts. Qin Wushuangughed: This is what I call perfect timing. Sister, it seems you were destined to enjoy this delicious dish. The brother and the sister asked for a suite and walked upstairs. In a moment, three of the four dishes they ordered had arrived at their table. Only the main dish, the spicy crabs had not yete. In his previous life, Qin Wushuang was a martial arts nerd and rarely enjoyed other pleasures. In this life, his family had influenced him at a young age. Thus, he developed more exquisite taste. He put down the chopsticks after he had taken a few bites of the dishes. "Sister, you sure have great tastes! Although this Windy Pool Restaurant has good food, if we are talking about the best ones, it must be those spicy crabs. Im also starting to crave them after youve captivated me with your words." The brother and the sister waited for the main dish, the spicy crabs, to arrive while theyughed and talked. However, as they waited and waited, it still did note. "Todays chef is surely moving quite slow; I am going to ask the waiter to speed it up." Just as he was about to get up, there came the footsteps of the servant. That waiter walked to the door of the suite empty-handed. He showed an embarrassed expression. Waiter, your chef sure is moving slowly. We have waited for an hour. That waiter mumbled, and after a few moments, he said: "You two, there is a guest at the Heaven Suite that asked you toe over. He said he wanted to tell you something." What kind of guest? Qin Wushuang asked curiously. He is the same as you and dressed in aristocratic clothing. However, they seemed to be the young masters of the Wealthy and the Prominent sses. They are all important figure in River County. That waiter smiled apologetically. "Not interested, I am not going to see them!" Qin Wushuang waved his hands impatiently. He frowned, "Hurry up, and serve the dish!" Feeling embarrassed, that waiter had to tell him everything: "Young Master, not to hide it from you, but someone ordered your spicy crabs! "What do you mean?" Qin Wushuang said with a displeased tone, "A moment ago, that waiter at the counter said there were eight left. Howe they have been taken? Did you think we could not afford to pay it, or what?" The waiter quickly waved his hand: No, no. We still had it a moment ago, but right now, someone ordered it. It was those young masters. They did not listen to my words, no matter what I said. They only ordered those spicy crabs. And they said that if young master wanted to contend this, then you can go to find them! These days, he had heard of people robbing others of theirnds, money, or wives. It was the first he had heard of someone robbing anothers meal at a restaurant. Qin Wushuang angrily stared with his King Kong like eyes: "Shouldnt it be firste, first served? Dont speak any more; I ordered the dish first, so you must serve it to me. Whoever wants to be long-winded, then let theme to see me!" When he saw Qin Wushuang be angry, the waiter did not dare to speak. He quickly nodded his head and left. On both sides, they were aristocrats and an arrogant idler. As a little waiter, he could not afford to go against them. Wouldnt it be ok to ask the boss? Chapter 30 The Seven Young Masters of River County After a moment, the waiter ran back upstairs and spoke as soon as he entered the room: "Young Master, it did not work. They took the spicy crabs, I could not stop them." Anger immediately exploded within Qin Wushuang when he heard him. It was not easy for the Qin brother and sister to be able to eat good food. They had only wanted to relieve their cravings, yet someone had spoiled their pleasure. He stood up abruptly and shouted in a low voice: "Bring me there!" He walked out, taking giant steps. Behind him, Qin Xiu quickly called out: "Wushuang, dont cause trouble. If they want to eat it, then lets give it to them." Qin Wushuang took a deep breath. He turned to look back and said: "Sister, if we give them the spicy crabs dish today; tomorrow, they will not be satisfied with small gains and will ask to take away our thousand acres of fertilend, should we give it to them? Today, no matter what, I will not let go of this spicy crabs dish!" Qin Xiu was stunned. Suddenly, she felt that her little brother seemed to have turned into an adult. As the older sister, even she could not argue against his reasons. "Which ignorant bastard did not let us eat our meals in peace. If you are not born from a turtle, then get out." Qin Wushuang punched on the railing of the corridor. The entire row of the railing shook violently as if an earthquake hade. The momentum was terrifying. Stupid brat... Which bastard is making a big fuss! As soon as Qin Wushuang had finished his words, five or six noble young men rushed out from the Number One Heaven Suite. Each and every one of them were adults, the youngest was about the same age as Qin Xiu. Qin Wushuang nced across the faces of these six nobles with a piercing gaze. He recognized two of them. The first person was the second young master of the Xu family, Xu Yuan, who was the older brother of Xu Ting. He was known as one of the "Seven Young Masters" in River County. Although, he only rankedst, he was still one of the famous figures in the younger generation of River County. The other was Zhang Yao, the eldest son of Zhang Maorui. It was not the first time Qin Wushuang had met him. He inwardlyughed as he remembered that this guy had had to stay hidden for many days. But today, he swaggered about and finally showed his face. Qin Wushuang could not recognize the other four. However, regarding their identities and strength, they were below Xu Yuan. Finally, he saw through everything. These few people had note here coincidentally. It seems they hade with ill-intentions. Fighting for the spicy crabs was only an excuse. The truth was, they were after therge inheritance of the Qin family. After QIn Wushuang had realized this, he became even calmer. "Tsk, kid, why are you yelling when we only took a dish from you? In River County, you had better remember your familys background if you are going to act unreasonably," Zhang Yao said with a sharp and harsh tone. Qin Xiu jumped in to protect her little brother as she had always done. She argued as she was afraid he would get the worst of it: "You are just a child of the Prominent ss, why are you so arrogant? We are all lower-ss aristocrats; you guys have no right to ask us to give you anything." Thews of Bai Yue Country stated that under these kind of circumstances, higher-ss aristocrats have the priority. They could request the lower-ss aristocrats to give them this spicy crabs dish. However, in River County, the Venerable Da Xi family was the only family that represented the upper-ss aristocrats. "Yo, such cute little girl, do you have a husband?" Zhang Yao smiled insincerely with a scoundrels face. "Hahaha..." Behind Zhang Yao, those sons of the nobilities allughed. Only Xu Yuan stayed calm andposed, yet his eyes still wandered over Qin Xius body. Qin Xius beautiful face reddened. She bit her lips lightly and quickly said: "You guys are shameless!" You are embarrassed! Could it be, you are still a maiden? Zhang Yaos tone became even more exaggerated, Nowadays, its not easy to find maidens, Young Master Xu, are you interested...? Qin Wushuang knew that these people were deliberately provoking him so they could find an excuse to fight. They were considering how to get rid of him while staying within the rules. Suddenly, a cold and detached voice scolded from the mid-air: "Shameless!" Who? Who are you scolding? Zhang Yao asked angrily. "I am scolding each and every one of you. You are all scum, beneath that mask of your immacte clothing youre all worse than a beast." Although this voice sounded cold, it carried a special meaning. What kind of ability is it to swear behind peoples back. If you are a man, thene out!" In River County, there werent many people they could not afford to offend. Almost nobody would dare to scold them in public. You want me toe out? As soon as he finished speaking, a figure shot out from a suite as fast as lighting with a sh of white light. Pa! A clear p mark was imprinted onto Zhao Yaos pale face. Its you... Xu Yuan looked over at the white shadow. He cried out involuntarily when he saw a man dressed in white leaned on the other side of the railing with a leisurely expression. This person was a little more than twenty years old. His eyebrows were like the early spring bending a willow tree, and his face resembled the old moon of the third autumn month. He had a delicate and graceful face. Only, he had a slightly emotionless expression. He yed with the white jade wine cup in his hand, his entire personality appeared somewhat cold. "You... Who are you that dared to hit a son of an aristocrat?" Zhang Yao was hit without a good cause and became outraged. If he were not in fear of the other partys strength, he would have surely gone up and fought with all his might. It would not be enough even if I killed you. Xu Yuan, you are friends with this kind of person. Do you really deserve to be given the title of one of the Seven Young Masters of River County? Xu Yuans face turned greenish for a moment, then turned white. He mumbled and did not dare to argue back. Big Brother Da Xi, this is a misunderstanding, Xu Yuan exined as sweat started to bead his forehead. "A misunderstanding? I was watching and listening to the whole thing on the side, was that a misconception?" The identity of that young master dressed in white was someone from the Da Xi family! Zhang Yao stroked his stinging cheek and became terrified. He had such bad luck to have had provoked an influential person from the Da Xi family. Fortunately, he did not use all his strength. Or else, even if he had pped him to death, he would have no way to argue. "Big Brother Da Xi, this country bumpkin did not know his manners. Zhang Yao had only wanted to teach him a little lesson in manners. Or else, they would shame the face of River County in the future," Xu Yuan quibbled. Hahaha... At this moment, Qin Wushuang suddenlyughed. "I have seen many rude people. However, its my first time seeing someone as shameless as you, Young Master Xu. You said that I had no manners when you wanted to rob me of my things. I dare to ask you, Young Master Xu, is that human skin on your face? Usually, its impossible for human skin to have such thickness." Xu Yuan did not dare to be angry when Young Master Da Xi reprimanded him. However, Qin Wushuang was only an ant in his eyes. A murderous look appeared on his face: "Kid, you are speaking out of line. Go downstairs; I am going to teach you a lesson." Private duels were forbidden. However, regarding public challenges, they could fight as long as both parties agreed. Wushuang, dont say yes. Qin Xiu anxiously reminded him. "Tsk, tsk, You are quite the person. A character of the "Seven Young Masters" actually challenged a martial arts student. Xu Yuan, I think you are losing all the face of the Xu family. Today, I am leaving my words here. Whoever dares to kick people around, you are going against me, Da Xi Ming." After he had finished, Da Xi Ming, this noble son of the Da Xi family that was first among the "Seven Young Masters" turned around and walked back into his suite. Qin Xiu could not help but continue to stare at Da Xi Mings confident and rxed figure as he returned to the suite. She inwardly thought that he served as a true example of an educated and indulgent offspring of an aristocrat. Da Xi Mings words had suppressed Xu Yuans bellyful of anger. He red at Qin Wushuang: "Kid, you got lucky today!" Lets go! Zhang Yao and his people also feared the power of the Da Xi family. They did not dare to cause trouble and walked downstairs with a scowl on their faces. "Son of the Qin family, dont be so pleased. One day, I will kill you and offer you as a sacrifice to my brothers soul in the Heavens!" As he walked downstairs, Zhang Yao did not forget to look back and give a vicious and threatening look. "There is no time like the present; I am here today. I am not scared of the Venerable Da Xi family, what are you guys afraid of? Qin Wushuang said lightly. Xu Yuan stopped his footsteps. Inwardly, he was jubnt since this kid was asking to die. Now, he would like to see how Da Xi Ming would protect him. Immediately, he shouted: Big Brother Da Xi, you heard him. This kid initiated the challenge; you cannot me me for this, right?" Da Xi Ming slightly frowned and stepped out again. He nced at Qin Wushuang, he had not expected the son of the Qin family would antagonize the matter. With a calm andposed attitude, Qin Wushuang cupped his hands in a salute: I am Qin Wushuang. Thank you, Big Brother Da Xi, for interceding. However, it has been quite a long time that this Young Master Xu and this Young Master Zhang had coveted the assets of the Qin family. They must be secretly nning on how to get rid of me and to ensure the Qin family loses their only heir. Thus, they would have achieved their goals." Both Xu Yuan and Zhang Yao looked at each other in dismay. They had not expected this little martial arts student to expose those despicable matters hidden in their mind. And he had hit the nail on the head! So? Da Xi Ming gently lifted his thin lips and asked: What are you trying to say? "Since this conflict is inevitable, it would be best to finish it today, sooner rather thanter. Big Brother Da Xi, please be the officiator. These two young masters and I will publicly duel with our lives in the hands of the gods. It will also help them to save some time from having to keep scheming up ways to bother me. Da Xi Ming thought for a moment. He saw that Qin Wushuang was serious. However, thedy behind him seemed somewhat anxious. You are only a martial arts student, can you make the decision? Will your sister agree? Young Master Da Xi, if its a fair and one-on-one duel, Xiuer will allow my brother to fight. Qin Xiu also heard from her father that her littler brothers strength had already surpassed their father. Ok! Zhang Yao, what say you? Da Xi Ming knew that Xu Yuan had real power for he was already a Stage One Warrior of the Genuine Force. Thus, he deliberately avoided Xu Yuan and instead asked Zhang Yao. "I have no objections!" Zhang Yao could not wait to take this opportunity to avenge his little brother. After all, Qin Wushuang was only a level seven martial arts student! Whereas, he, Zhang Yao, was a mighty warrior at the peak of the Power Force and was about to break through to the Genuine Force! Wouldnt it be a piece of cake to fight a simple martial arts student? Today was the day he would get revenge for his deceased little brother! Da Xi Ming nodded when he saw that there were no objections from both parties: "Good, it will be a public duel at the River Square! You will be responsible for your lives!" Chapter 31 Instant kill, Another Instant Kill! It was rare for the aristocratic offspring to duel each other in River County. There had not been a duel between the children of the nobility in three to five years. In this year, because all of the aristocratic children that had gathered together at River County for the national exams, there was an increase in the urrence of such duels. As soon as the news had spread out, the word immediately spread out from one person to ten people and in turn, spread out to hundreds of people. The story instantly became the talk of the town. Some of the younger warriors all rushed to the River Square because they did not want to bete for this exciting show. As more and more people gathered at the River Square, people started to make inquiries to those that had arrived earlier about the exact details behind the duel. Discussions sprung up among the people when they heard that the eldest young master of the Zhang family had challenged a level seven martial arts student. "To hell with it, right? A level seven martial arts student will duel with a warrior at the peak of the Power Force. His head must have been kicked by a donkey, right?" "Right? This kind of lopsided duel is equivalent to suicide. You should just jump into the river if you feel that you have lived too long!" "Ai, for sure he did not volunteer! Did you not hear? The Zhang family had the Wealthy ss Xu family at their backs! In River County, the Xu family is the number one bully. This level seven martial arts student must have shown off too much and that must have had stung their eyes!" "I say, can you guys not be so fussy. Finally, there is a duel. No matter how one-sided it would be, its still a live performance. It would be much more interesting to watch this than the other ones, right?" "You are right. Is Qin Wushuang that level seven martial arts student? That Qin Wushuang from the Humble ss? "For sure its him, right? After all, a Humble ss is just a ss that has no basic human rights! Theyre being oppressed after showing off a little bit, this world... What do you know? This Qin Wushuang had previously killed Zhang Yaos little brother, so he is simply settling old records!" Initially, the discussions were cynical towards the level seven martial arts student. Gradually, some people started to pity Qin Wushuang. Everyone felt that someone had schemed up this duel! It was a persecution of the Humble ss by the Wealthy ss! Many of the people present were offsprings of the Humble ss, and they could not help but have sympathy as if a fox were weeping for a rabbit. Pity filled their eyes when they looked at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang did not care about these gossips. With a calm andposed attitude, he stood in the middle of the square as if he were the only one in the world. Wushuang, you must be careful! Qin Xiu reminded him again. Sister, dont worry, I am only teaching a lesson to a vicious dog. It will be over in minutes. Qin Wushuang smiled brightly. This smile had greatly moved Qin Xiu as she also became much more optimistic. "Wow, this level seven martial arts student is crazy. He must have been looking for abuse when he challenged his opponent on the spot! "Too much pressure? Maybe he has fallen apart?" Such a waste. An offspring of the Humble ss that is supposed to have a bright future has fallen from the sky, just like this. "As a level seven martial arts student, he could have possibly trained to the peak of the Power Force after another two years, right?" Zhang Yao entered the stage. He dressed in a specialized clothing designed forbat. Underneath the ck glove, he held a sharp short knife. Poor little martial arts student. I am going to use this knife to reap your stupid head. Zhang Yao smiled nastily. One finger is enough to deal with a vicious dog. If I have to move more than one of my fingers, then I am useless! Zhang Yao knew very well that he was provoking him. However, he still could not help but say resentfully: Kid, you will die miserably. Then, Im going to f*ck your sister and sell her to some cheap brothel! As soon as he said these words, ayer of coldness immediately shrouded Qin Wushuangs face. He openly revealed his deep murderous intent. Even Da Xi Ming who was a distance from the stage had furrowed his brows in a frown. He looked at Qin Xiu and saw that her face had turned pale. She was obviously furious. He walked up, andforted her with a small voice: Missy Qin, dont worry. Your brother will not lose. Yes! Qin Xiu nodded her head assuredly. She smiled lightly: Young Master Da Xi, thank you for being the officiator. Her smile was like the sun of the early spring, bright and genuine without a trace of pretense and politeness. It caused the experienced, and knowledgeable Da Xi Mings heart to rapidly jump. Thisdys smile was pure, beautiful and had an entirely different meaning than any other young missys temperament in River County. Kid, give me your life! On the stage, Zhang Yao growled and moved his feet. He unleashed all his strength and leapt forward to attack Qin Wushuang. He raised his short knife and shed at Qin Wushuang. In this sh, he had incorporated the essence of his life. He nned to take Qin Wushuangs life in one blow! Ten meters, five meters... Three meters... Qin Wushuang did not move at all; he stood upright like a pine tree as if Zhang Yaos exaggerated momentum did not exist. What did it mean to be at such close distance to him? Those elite assassins of the Blood Rose organization had a profound experience. When you were fighting him, a grandmaster of ancient martial arts, the closer you were to him, the closer you were to hell! Wow, that martial arts student is scared to death! No way? There must be some deeper mysteries to the duel since he is just standing there like a practice dummy!" "Thats right; this is just too absurd, right?" What? He moved! Suddenly, Qin Wushuang opened his tiger-like eyes widely. His body rushed forward instead of retreating. As soon as he moved, he quickly elerated his movements! He raised his right hand, his middle finger holding onto his thumb, and a power shot out from his fingertips. Gushing, and like a falling star, the perfect arc of his fingers stopped its motion. The Congealed Finger! Chi! On the center of Zhang Yaos forehead, there was a finger mark that had prated a few inches into his forehead. Although Zhang Yaos sh continued its momentum, his footsteps had stopped and were rooted in ce. Both of his eyes were opened bigger than a copper bell and in them, showed his deep terror. Kuang dang! His hand released the short knife. In the next moment, Zhang Yaosrge body copsed. Hong, as the body hit the floor of the square, it stirred up a cloud of dust. Qin Wushuang swung his robe and lightly shook his head. He moved his gaze to Xu Yuan and his group and asked casually, with his hands behind his back: "Is Young Master Xu Yuan up next?" For dozens of seconds, it was quiet. Dead silence! In the big River County Square, thunder-like whistles only urred after dozens of seconds. This scene was too extraordinary and unbelievable. Even the most remarkable story would not be as strange as this moment. The level of strangeness was beyond any description! If they had not seen it with their eyes, they would never believe it even if someone beat them to death--- A warrior at the peak of the Power Force had been instantly killed by a level seven martial arts student in one blow. And it had happened under the circumstance where the warrior at the peak of the Power Force had attacked first, giving him the offensive advantage! Zhang Yao did not even have a chance to make a sound before hed died. He had copsed like a dead dog in one attack. The audience felt the heads on their neck became a little heavier. They felt that everything that had just happened right before them was an illusion or a dream. In short, their brains was still in the middle of a short circuit as they could not ept the reality before them. A discharge of power from the fingertips that could strike a warrior at the peak of the Power Force, who was as healthy as a cow, to his death. Just imagining this power made people shiver. Could he be a warrior of the Genuine Force? When their thoughts arrived there, everyone looked at Qin Wushuang with a newfound admiration and with a little fear. In a world where the powerful ruled, only ones might could convince people. A teenage martial arts student with the power of the Genuine Force that just graduated from the Martial Arts Academy, what did it represent? Genius? Such an overused word was not enough to describe it. If you must describe him, then Beast would be the most fitting word. He was aplete beast! "Is Young Master Xu Yuan up next?" Qin Wushuang asked again with a raised voice. When he had witnessed Zhang Yao copsing onto the ground like a dead dog in one blow, Xu Yuan, who had initially just wanted to enjoy the show and then reap the reward, had inwardly be more terrified than anyone in the Square. Zhang Yao was at the peak of the Power Force, and he was a Stage One Warrior at the Genuine Force. Although there was some gap between their power, he did not have the ability to kill his opponent in mere seconds. If Zhang Yao could not take even one attack from the other party, then it would be the same result if he went upHe, too, would be killed. If a little martial arts student killed him, he would not only lose his life but he would also lose face for his family. Xu Yuan... Da Xi Ming was also shocked by Qin Wushuangs fatal attack a moment ago. He jumped into the square nimbly and investigated Zhang Yaos body. Then, he slowly said, "Zhang Yao is dead. The next battle, are you going to fight, or not?" What is going on? Is Xu Yuan also going to fight? He is one of the Seven Young Masters in our River County! "Its true that he is one of the Seven Young Masters, but he is only rankedst. Do you see that young master dressed in white that acted as the officiator? He is the head of the Seven Young Masters, and a strong warrior at Stage Five of the Genuine Force!" "I say, this matter is a little strange. Why are they fighting? They are fighting against a martial arts student with thebined power of the Wealthy and the Prominent sses." Haha. This is the inside story, I heard that they fought over a te of the spicy crabs at the Windy Pool Restaurant." "For real? A good young master of the Prominent ss lost his life over a te of spicy crabs? You cannot seriously crave a food to such extent, right? It would not be good to exin the details. After all, this news is genuine. Tsk, tsk, its such a miracle. From what you said, among the offsprings of the aristocrats, that Zhang Yao is the one that has died in the most ridiculous situation. A te of spicy crabs, haha, its only a matter of dozens of dors. Its totally not worth it! Everyone, is that Young Master Xu Yuan going to fight? "I think, most likely it will not happen. He is obviously scared." "Right! How can this martial arts student be a simple martial arts student? Clearly, he is a mighty warrior of Stage Five or Six of the Genuine Force." Who said that? He is a level seven martial arts student. The exam only ended a few days ago! The public roll is still hanging over there. Qin Wushuang, a level seven martial arts student, did you not see it?" Ah, he is Qin Wushuang? What? Could it be you did not know who he is after having watched the show for some time? "I do not get it, when did martial arts student be so vicious in this years exam? He is the most influential martial arts student in history!" In fact, Xu Yuan was in an awkward situation. To him, it was impossible to stop halfway in the present events. If he went up on the stage, the other party would not miss the opportunity to kill him legally. But if he did not go on the stage, then the Xu family would lose a significant amount of reputation because of him. It would be a great joke if the news traveled around about how a martial arts student had frightened him enough to stop him from going up on the stage. This joke would qualify to be the best joke of the year. Were reputations more important than his life? Atst, his desire to live won over, he bit the teeth and snarled: "Son of the Qin family, you are fierce! You dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. Youve certainly hidden yourself deeply! I give up on the duel, I lose!" Under the gazes of thousands of people, an offspring of the Wealthy ss had been forced to speak such frustrated words. Xu Yuan lowered his face all the way to his pants and left with hisrades without looking back. Che... Everywhere, the audience booed. They had expected Xu Yuan would straighten his back and answer the challenge. So they could admire the battle between warriors of the Genuine Force! However, nobody had expected that he would immediately give up. He had honestly brought shame to the name of the "Seven Young Masters." To a dog that had drowned in the water, people did not mind booing him as he left the square, the sound of the boos carried itself for several miles. The Xu family, even if they were the Wealthy ss, their social status will suffer a devastating decline in River County after having lost their face today! Chapter 32 The Crane Called Out As The Wind Sighed A strange look shed across Da Xi Mings face as he smiled: Brother Qin, nicely done! Youve deceived me, and I have underestimated you. It seems that in this Martial Arts Student Exam, they concealed your grade." "Too bad, that Xu Yuan is much more slippery than the son of the Zhang family." Qin Wushuang sighed regretfully. This guy may have escaped from the battlefield, but he will not live long even if you had not killed him," Da Xi Ming said with disdain. "Why? Would his father cut him down?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. Haha, a tiger, though cruel, would not devour its cubs. His father will not cut him down. But dont forget, he bears the name of one of the "Seven Young Masters." He lost his face and the resulting damage caused a drop in the reputation of the other "Seven Young Masters." Do you think they will forgive him?" Da Xi Mings reasoning once again stunned Qin Wushuang. Sometimes, the logic of this world was both funny and incredibly embarrassing. "I heard that big brother Da Xi is the leader of the "Seven Young Masters." Do you also think that you have lost face?" Qin Wushuang knew that Da Xi Ming was the older brother of Da Xi Yang and one of the legendary figures of River County. Da Xi Ming smiled lightly and sighed: "I have never liked the title of the "Seven Young Masters." I am me, the only and one Da Xi Ming. I dont need to be equally famous as other people. "It was them who carried your name and used you as a powerful connection to intimidate people. Xu Yuan is one such example. Someone like him dared to share the title with you; he has stained you." Qin Wushuangs words evoked the same feeling in Da Xi Ming. He extended his hand and shook with Qin Wushuangs: "Good brother, when you are free,e and see me at the Da Xi family." At the same time, he also looked at Qin Xiu and did not act pretentious. On the contrary, he said politely: "I would also like invite Missy Qin Xiu toe as well. I will clear the way to wee you. Sure, sure. Qin Wushuang never forgot his manners when facing someone powerful. However, Qin Xiu gently nodded and smiled lightly. Inwardly, she was somewhat happy. This Da Xi Ming was graceful and had a good temperament. He had left an excellent impression on Qin Xiu. Da Xi Ming walked to the center of the square and shouted: Everyone, todays duel was fair. I, Da Xi Ming, acted as the officiator. If there are any who would object to my judgement, then you cane seek proof from me at the Da Xi residence." In River County, the Da Xi family was very prestigious. In the current situation, people pped for Da Xi Ming and created a loud and booming sound. "Who would object when Young Master Da Xi himself had officiated the duel?" "Right, right. It was a fair duel. Everyone at the scene has seen this. There were no deceptions." The audience at the square did not immediately scatter. Everyone was still thinking back to that duel and was mesmerized by that exciting moment. In this world, there were many martial arts nerd like Qin Wushuang in his previous life as Wu Xinghe. They gathered in twos or threes and discussed the details of that fight. The only unfortunate fact was that the battle had been too short. There was almost nothing to discuss. However, it was also because it was such a short fight that it had be a ssic worthy of discussing. Even the young people had not ever heard of a situation in which a level seven martial arts student had instantly killed someone at the peak of the Power Force. Even If you had searched back five generations of records, it would be guaranteed that no one would have heard such a thing. For half a day, people everywhere in the city openly discussed this gigantic piece of gossip. Public opinions gradually swayed towards heroism as people had formed a vivid image of a teenage martial arts student. Qin Wushuang, the martial arts student from Eastwood Town soon became the number one idol of many young warriors. ...... At the Zhang residence, Zhang Maorui hugged his sons corpse tightly as his whole body trembled. Boom! A punchnded on one of the chairs. And with a sound of a "Ka," the entire seat had been splintered into pieces. He remembered the corpse of the Stage One Genuine Force Warrior he had previously sent and the message that was found hanging on the door of his home. NextZhang Yao. Even after the threat, hed still taken it lightly; and as a result, he had thrown away his elder sons life. If you were to ask his feelings now, there were only two wordsEndless Regret. He had fallen at the same ce twice! The methods and the process were almost the same. Just these two times, and now two of his once lively sons were gone. He had wanted to break the heir of Qin Lianshan; instead, hed lost his first. Zhang Maorui became so regretful that he wanted to kick himself. However, where could he buy the medicine for regret in this world? There had been six people in their group, and again, only his son had died! Zhang Maorui felt that it was too unfair. Why were the other children still alive, and only his son had died? This time, he also felt hatred for the Xu family. However, no matter how much hatred he had, he could not bring back his sons life. And the murderer still got away and lived freely! On the battleground of the duel, the enemy had only moved one of his fingers to instantly kill his son. He was even more frustrated when he had heard the details from the observers. After all, his eldest son was a warrior at the peak of the Power Force and was only one step away from the Genuine Force. A level seven martial arts student had killed him within seconds? How was this possible? Ridiculous! He would not believe it. He felt that someone had yed some dirty tricks. Some mighty warriors must have secretly assisted the Qin family from the shadows. And this mighty warrior was not someone ordinary! A character that could kill someone at the peak of the Power Force instantly would at least have the strength of a Stage Three to Four Warrior of the Genuine Force. Zhang Maorui had reached Stage Three of the Genuine Force. Among the Prominent ss families, his strength ranked at the top. If he did not have this strength back him up, he would not have had such a big appetite and gone after the Qin family openly. Twice now, when the son of the Qin family had killed his sons, the Da Xi family had acted as the witnesses. It made him even more frustrated. In the midst of his frustration, he started to be worried. Qin Lianshan, I promise that I will kill you and your entire family! Zhang Maorui clenched his teeth very hard. After everything that had happened, his sons could not die in vain! He suddenly got up and briefly said to his nephew at his side: You will stay at home. Dont go anywhere, remember this! Right now, he feared to lose any more sons. Although he was an illegitimate child from him and his inws, that child was hisst bloodline after all. That child was hisst resort, and nothing could happen to him! If anything happened again, then he would be left without an heir. Inside the Xu residence, the atmosphere was also depressed. When Zhang Maorui arrived at the Xu residence, Xu Yuan was being heavily caned. Xu Sanli, the patriarch of the family, currently had a dark and severe expression on his face. When he noticed Zhang Maoruis presence, he shook his hand: "Lets stop for now, we will make up for the rest of the thirty caningster!" Old Master Xu... Zhang Maorui almost cried out, My...My two sons have died in vain! Ive promised to destroy the Qin family, so please help me on this matter! If he hadnt been acting on behalf of the Xu family, Zhang Maorui would not have wound up in this situation. I am also troubled by this matter. Da Xi Ming had left his words. Whoever objects, they could argue with him at the Da Xi family. What do you want me to do?" Xu Sanli also felt this was aplicated matter. When Qin Wushuang had killed the youngest son of Zhang Maorui, the youngest son of the Da Xi family had stepped forward as a witness. This time, when the eldest son had been killed, another son of the Da Xi family had validated the entire incident. He felt injustice because it seemed that the Zhang family had suffered a lot because they had wronged the Da Xi family. He could notpete with the Da Xi family, but the Qin family... Even if the Qin family hadtched on to the Da Xi family, he would make them pay a heavy price! Is this it? My two sons have died in vain? Zhang Maorui growled because he was unwilling to ept this fact. His face became particrly malevolent. "Of course not. Dont forget, there is still the "Family ss Evaluation. If we want to destroy the Qin family, we must first take their Humble ss qualification." Although Xu Sanli felt discontent when that Zhang person had yelled at him, he could understand the pain of him losing his sons. But Qin Lianshans son has such mighty strength. He had the strength to kill my son instantly. Even if I had gone to fight, I would most likely not win!" Zhang Maorui clenched his teeth and said. "As a sixteen-year-old martial arts student, he could not have such power even if he had started training from his mothers tomb! You genuinely think that a martial arts student killed your eldest son?" Xu Sanli asked with a harsh tone. Who else could it be, besides him? Xu Sanlis face showed a change of mood. After a moment, he twitched his face and said: Dont forget, at that moment, Da Xi Ming was standing ten meters away from the dueling grounds! And I already asked Xu Yuan and his people. They said that Da Xi Ming was flirting with Qin Lianshans daughter, they were quite intimate..." Zhang Maorui was shocked: "Old Master Xu means that Da Xi Ming is the one that did this? Could it be that the Qin family havetched on to the Venerable Da Xi family? And both time, the offspring of the Da Xi family protected them? Da Xi Ming is at least a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior. Some people even said that he had achieved Stage Five! How many are there in River County that could kill your son instantly? Besides, that son of the Qin family dared to act so wantonly, do you really believe that he has no one at his back?" Xu Sanli had repeatedly interrogated Xu Yuan and had assessed the situation countless times. Finally, he felt that it would be impossible for a martial arts student to instantly kill a warrior at the peak of the Power Force. Thus, it was clearly Da Xi Ming that had secretly murdered Zhang Yao. He became scared when he had arrived at this assumption. If the Da Xi family had schemed everything up with the Qin family, there would be a high possibility that there was a hidden meaning to everything that had happenedThe Venerable Da Xi family did not like his Xu family and had used the Qin family to strike at them. Most importantly, the Da Xi family was likely dissatisfied with the current situation of River County. They were nning to shake up the hierarchy in River County. Xu Sanlis words made the already stunned Zhang Maorui instantly copse into a chair. He said with a dazed expression: "If Da Xi Ming had done this, then I can not get my revenge!" Maorui, you had better think it through now. It would be best for you to forget about the matter with Da Xi Ming. You just have to pretend that it was the son of the Qin family that had killed your child, understand? If you dare to give voice to these thoughts, then dont even mention your Zhang family, even my Xu family would instantly disappear from River County. Dont doubt that the Venerable Da Xi family dont have the power to do this! Xu Sanli immediately gave him a severe warning. Then what should we do? Wait for the Family ss Evaluation to finish. To the Venerable Da Xi family, the Qin family would no longer be useful when they have lost their Humble ss seat. By that time, our two families willbine our forces and destroy the Qin family. Right now, we must pretend nothing has happened, and we should ignore the matter of Da Xi Ming flirting with the daughter of the Qin family. This way, we can go around the Da Xi family when going against the Qin family. In case they ask about it, we can just say we didnt know. Of course, it would be best if there is an opportunity to destroy the people of the Qin family!" "Humph, that Da Xi Ming was surely just ying around. As a son of a Venerable family, how could he set his eyes on that failing Humble ss? Besides, doesnt he already have an arranged marriage? Zhang Maorui said with a hateful tone. This is none of our business. Compared to Zhang Maorui, Xu Sanli was much smarter than him and thought a lot more than him. Chapter 33 The Grand Finale Peace returned to River County. Zhang Yaos death did not cause any waves. The expected revenge from Prominent Zhang family never came to pass. Even the Wealthy Xu family that were behind the Zhang family did not make any moves. It was as if everyone had forgotten about the matter. Could it be that the Zhang family were too scared? Or were they nning to move in the dark? Or could it be because the Qin family were already under the protection of the Da Xi family as everyone had guessed? Qin Lianshan did not me Qin Wushuang after he had learned the truth. On the contrary, he was jubnt. His sons strength had been impressed upon everyone after he had killed someone like Zhang Yao, a warrior at the peak of the Power Force. Now, they would have a higher chance to protect the Humble ss seat of the Qin family in this "Family ss Evaluation" session. Finally, the Family ss Evaluation that had arrested Qin Lianshans life in the recent days had begun. In River County, all the aristocratic families gathered together in the River Square. A big festival was going to unveil itself here! The gathered aristocrats consisted of one Venerable ss family, three Wealthy ss families, eight Prominent ss families and twenty-six Humble ss families. There was a total of thirty-eight aristocratic seats in River County when added up. The Venerable Da Xi family held the supreme status, and none of the other powerhouses were eligible to challenge them. Thus, there was no need for them to participate in the Family ss Evaluation and they would still keep their status. For the three Wealthy sses, the Xu, Qian and the Yun family also maintained a stable status. From the current rankings of the powerhouses in River County, those who were eligible to challenge them did not have the intention, at least for now. Thus, all three Wealthy sses werecent in their belief that their status would remain unchanged. As for the Prominent sses, there would most likely be one or two changes among the eight families. The Humble sses would be the ones to experience the biggest changes. The outside world estimated that at least three or four Humble sses seats would change hands. In other words, three or four of the Humble ss families would lose their aristocratic seats. At the same time, three or four of the civilian families would be able to enter the ranks of the aristocracy. However, it was only an estimation. The Zhen Wu Holy ce still needed to announce the actual situation. Therefore, the first thing that happened in the "Family ss Evaluation" session would be to announce the exact changes. These changes would be ording to the registrations where families made their intents clear. For example, if five civilian families wrote their intent to challenge the Humble ss seat on their forms, then one would need to know which specific seats they were targeting. If only two families were targeted, then there would be seven families to fight for two seats. The rest of the unchallenged Humble ss seats would automatically remain unchanged. All tens of thousands of eyes in the square gazed at the representative of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. The official cleared his throat and spoke in a high-pitched voice: "Everyone, we meet again after twenty years. In our Bai Yue Country, we uphold a prestigious tradition; that is, martial arts rule the country and the strong will make our country even stronger. The twenty year "Family ss Evaluation" would be the best stage for each family to demonstrate their strength! Next, I will announce that in this sessions "Family ss Evaluation," two Humble ss seats are being challenged. These two seats are from the Qin family of Eastwood Town and the Li family of Nine Du Town! Five powerhouses will fight for the seats. They are the Gu, and the Wen families from River County, the Niu family from Eastwood Town, the Blue and the Li family from Nine Du Town! After he had said these words, this representative stopped for a moment. It was tradition to give people at the scene some time to digest the information to see if there were any mistakes. Qin Lianshan was panicking. He stared at Qin Wushuang and asked: Wushuang, did you fill out the registration form correctly? Our family is being challenged, howe our familys name did not appear on the list?" Qin Xiu was also shocked: Wushuang, you... Qin Wushuang pulled his father and older sister down, and said casually: Father, dont panic! Lets hear him finish talking, ok? At this moment, can you not have a little more confidence in your son?" Qin Lianshan was dumbfounded. Inwardly, he thought that no matter how confident you were, it would be useless if you did not register. Confidence alone would not solve the problem! The rest of the people also started to engage in lively conversations. Haha, its strange! That Qin family of Eastwood town is so weak? Others have challenged them, and they did not have the courage to defend their seat. Have they given up?" "They are, after all, a family with hundreds of years of traditions. Its sorrowful that their family has fallen generations after generations!" Thats right, how would the offspring of the Qin family even show their faces to their ancestors after death... "Didnt the outside world say that the Da Xi family supported the Qin family? It seems that such support does not exist!" Constant streams of mocking and ridiculing words turned Qin Lianshans head nk. Someone said again: "What do you know? Most likely the Qin family is ying a big game! Even if they give up their Humble ss seats, could they not go after the Prominent ss?" "Yes, thats right! I almost forgot that the Qin family have an abnormal heir. He instantly killed a mighty warrior at the peak of the Power Force. His strength is at least equivalent to a Stage Three or Four Warrior of the Genuine Force. Its not impossible for them to challenge the Prominent ss!" A strange light shed across Qin Lianshans eyes, could it be...? Qin Xius also looked at her little brother questioningly: Wushuang, did you fill out the form to challenge the Prominent ss?" Qin Wushuang smiled: Keep listening, dont be impatient. Within the spirited discussion, that representative nced through the entire square and continued to speak: "There is only one family that received a challenge in the Prominent ss. That is the Summer family in River County. Two families are going to fight for this seatRiver Countys Summer family and River Countys Zhou family!" The Zhou family had a reputation of being the "Number One Humble ss" in River County. It meant that among the Humble sses, the Zhou family was the most powerful family. And only the Zhou family qualified to challenge the Prominent ss! It was going to be the most exciting duel. It would most likely be the highlight event of this "Family ss Evaluation" session. This duel would be the grand finale. Next, because the Wealthy sses and the Venerable ss were too powerful and had such a stable position, no one from any of the aristocratic families in River County would dare to challenge them. "It will be exciting when the Zhou family go against the Summer family!" Right? It should be the grand finale, right? "I bet that the Zhou family will seed in the challenge and proceed to be a Prominent ss!" Qin Lianshan could not sit still anymore. It seemed that his son did not register to challenge the Prominent ss. Up next was the Wealthy ss! There were only three Wealthy sses in the entire River County. And these were all powerful families. With the limited number of people in the Qin family, what strength did they have topete with these vicious Wealthy ss families? Father, Sister, soon it will be our turn. Qin Wushuang was still smiling. That Zhen Wu official cleared his throat and said excitedly: "Everyone, everyone! Everyone, listen carefully, the next announcement is a serious matter! In this sessions "Family ss Evaluation," we will be witnesses to a fight for a Wealthy ss seat. Everyone is surely looking forward to this major event, right? Do you want to know who is the challenger, and the one being challenged?" Yes! Instantly, a booming response was heard from the River Square when everyone suddenly heard this explosive news. The representatives words had pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax! A challenge to the Wealthy ss? Everyone thought they were hearing it incorrectly. In River County, none of the powerhouses had any strength close to the three Wealthy sses. Which dark horse was it? He had so much courage to dare challenge the Wealthy ss? Which family out of the Xu, Qian and the Yun Wealthy sses would they be challenging? The heads of these three Wealthy sses were sitting at eye-catching positions. Initially, they kept an aloof and superior attitude and did not seem to care about the Family ss Evaluation. However, they were now feeling somewhat anxious, frustrated and worried. No one would dare to recklessly challenge the Wealthy ss seats. It was a life and death battle to protect a familys honor and interest; it would certainly not end without the death of the other party. Since this person had dared to challenge them, he must have the qualifications and the skills! All three Wealthy ss families wanted to know which one of their families had been chosen? Deep in their hearts, they all hoped that this unfortunate matter would fall onto the others families! If this matter had fallen onto their family, they must kill their enemies with their full strength. They would destroy the opponent with thunder-like forces and not show any mercy! It was a matter that involved the pride of the Wealthy sses. If the tiger did not demonstrate its strength, others would bully it as if it were a sick cat. Of course, they needed to punish one to set an example to the others to regain their pride. Or else, in the future everyone would think that the Wealthy ss families would be easy to bully. As a result, everyone would be constantly challenging them. Who was it? Those participants below the stage urgently wanted to know the answer. They jeered loudly and made a racket. The entire River Square seemed to be boiling! That Zhen Wu official had drawn out the suspense to drive the crowd wild. He smiled: "Allow me to announce, the Wealthy ss family being challenged isRiver Countys Xu family!" Every member of the Xu familys faces instantly changed when they heard these words. They felt like the entire sky had darkened. Their dark mood slowly turned into anger apanied by the rain and the wind. It was apparent that their mood could turn into violent rain and storm at any time! The Zhen Wu official stopped for a moment. He became satisfied when he saw everyone holding their breath, unable to take their eyes off him. He continued: "The challenger isThe Qin family from Eastwood Town! In total, these two families will fight for this seat! Theses rivals will meet face to face and only the mightier one will win! Let us celebrate this festival..." Although there were no cheering, people could not stop talking. "No way! The Qin family of Eastwood Town are not very famous." "Are they powerful? They dared to challenge the Xu family? What is the background of this Qin family?" A Humble ss skipping a level to challenge a Wealthy ss? This Qin family is crazy, right? Haha, this is interesting. A moment ago, I thought the Qin family had given up on their Humble ss seat. But that person was right; they dared to challenge a Wealthy ss family. They are quite ambitious!" "Thats right; we should apud them even if its just for their courage!" "This is the foundation and the pursuit of martial artists! Qin family, good job!" Yes, no matter if the Qin family fails or seeds in their duel, I will support them! The Xu family is not something good! "Yes, yes. Its time to freshen the air since these three big Wealthy ss families have controlled River County for so many years." "The strong Qin family. Rise, Qin family!" Unconsciously, cheering sounds for the Qin family rang throughout the River Square. After all, most lower level martial artists were unyielding characters. They did not have the power to challenge the powerful foes themselves, but they hoped to see someone challenge them. When the representative saw that the atmosphere had been stirred up, he shouted: "Representatives of each of the challenging families and the challenged families, pleasee to the stage and sign the Martial Artists Deration! Chapter 34 Martial Artists’ Declaration The so-called Martial Artists Deration was, in fact, a life and death waiver. In this Family ss Evaluation, people were fighting for the social status of their families. It was a matter of their families honor, interests and even their prosperity and survival. It was, of course, a fight to the death without any regard for sensibilities and feelings. Even if you were friends off the stage, you would be irreconcble foes on the stage. Their only goal would be to beat their enemy to protect their family seats. Five powerhouses were fighting for the Humble ss seats. They were the Gu and the Wen families from River County, the Niu family of Eastwood Town, and the Blue and the Li family from the Nine Du Town. Among these families, the Li family was the only aristocratic family. They were the defenders. The rest of the four families would challenge them. However, because River Countys Gu, Wen and the Niu family of Eastwood Town were all after the Humble ss seat of the Qin family, and the Qin family had gone to fight for the Wealthy ss seat, these three families would fight for that Humble ss seat. The other Humble ss seat would be bestowed upon the winner of the challenge between the Blue and the Li family of the Nine Du town. After the five Humble ss challengers had gone onto the stage, they all expressed their hot-blooded opinions and signed the life and death waiver. Then, they went down the stage. Before their big battles, they did not wish to speak any further and just wanted to get on with it! For their family to survive, they would march forward regardless of death, blood and the loss of lives! The family was the foundation of ones survival. In a family, you could bear the cmity together and put ones life in the hands of others. One would not hesitate to die for their family! Between the Prominent sses, both the Zhou and the Summer families were powerhouses in River County. These two families usually fought over their businesses. Thus, they were also long-standing enemies. After they had gone up to the stage, they seethed with hatred and rage. With gnashed teeth, they swore that the other would suffer a miserable death. Regarding who would die tragically, and by whose hands, it would be revealed after thepetition. At this moment, thepetition between the Prominent sses was no longer the event that everyone was looking forward. They were looking forward to the fight for the Wealthy ss seat. Everyone wanted to know what kind of thoughts had possessed the Qin family that had made them challenge the Wealthy ss. Did they genuinely have the confidence to challenge the Wealthy Xu family? Everyone was looking forward to it. The representative of the Xu family, the defending family, spoke his statement first. That representative of the Xu family was an uncle of Xu Sanli. He was an influential elder and warrior in the Xu house. From his look, the elder was obviously furious. With an angry and disdainful tone, he said: I have never heard about any Qin family before. I dont want to say much. I will say only a few words, ever since the Xu family had acquired its power, whoever had dared to challenge the Wealthy ss Xu family have all ceased to exist. This time, the Qin family will not be an exception! These words were haughty and aggressive, which fully disyed the power and confidence of the solid foundation of a Wealthy ss family. If they hadnt the strength, they would not have dared to speak these offensive words. And these words were also smooth and slippery that were specifically targeted toward the Qin family. There wasnt the slightest implication or mention of the Venerable Da Xi family in that Xu elders words. That Zhen Wu Holy ce representative smiled and did not make anyments. He said to the Qin family: The Qin family should also send a representative. At this moment, Qin Lianshan did not know where to turn. Just as he was about to go up, Qin Wushuang stopped him. Qin Wushuang walked up onto the stage with aposed attitude. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people, he looked steady and confident. He said slowly: Everyone, on the day of my Martial Arts Student Exam, several well-dressed old aristocratic masters stopped me, my father and my sister. They lectured us about the so-called aristocrats etiquette. One of the old masters even warned my father, saying something about knowing when to advance and when to retreat. He told my father that he should have the determination to let go. Everyone would probably not know the meaning of these words. To put it bluntly, although this old master came from the Wealthy ss, he is still quite greedy. He coveted my familys foundation. He nned to use threats to get my family give up its Humble ss seat and hand over our familys assets. I want to ask each and every one of you, in our martial arts world, is there such a thing as giving up without a fight? Who would do such a thing, and bebeled a coward like this? Although he spoke with a high-pitched and passionate tone, his words were provocative. Under the stage, people replied with a booming voice: Never yield, never be a coward! "Thats right! Its not strange if you want my familys assets. In our Bai Yue Country, we emphasize on the survival of the fitness and thew of the jungle. If you have the skill, thene and take it! And who was this old master of the Wealthy ss? Everyone must have already guessed! Thats right; it was Old Master Xu Sanli! Ive already told him on the spot at that time; my Qin family will let him have our Humble ss seat. But, I forgot to mention one thing back then!" Qin Wushuang stopped for a moment, and tens of thousands of people under the stage shouted: What thing? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and said: "The thing I wanted to say was that --- Since Old Master Xu wants my familys Humble ss seat, then they can trade it for their Wealthy ss seat!" Suddenly, a trace of coldness shed across Xu Sanlis face. Murderous intent filled his eyes. Qin Wushuangs words had genuinely stung his pride as a warrior. Even if this Qin family had received the support of the Venerable Da Xi family, they had crossed the line. Even if the Qin family had sucked up to a Venerable family, do you think that my Wealthy Xu family does not have the support of an even stronger patron? In River County, a Venerable ss family was the supreme existence. However, if one looked across the entire Bai Yue Country, they were one of the lowest sses among the upper-level aristocrats. Xu Sanli did not care to conceal his murderous intent as he said coldly: Son of the Qin family, I am going to make you understand the meaning of regret! Qin Wushuang, of course, did not fear him and smiled coldly: "I will be waiting! I say, Patriarch Xu, you dont look too calm. Dont forget: sooner orter you will repay all that you have done when you are out here! Could it be that only the Xu family is allowed to scheme against me, and the Qin family could not do the same to you? Its only fair if we return the favor! Xu Sanliughed instead of being angry: "Hahaha, a little martial arts student is talking in his dreams. I am going to see what right you have to talk about fairness to me!" Qin Wushuang lightly smiled and did not speak anymore. However, his positive expression encouraged many people under the stage as they erupted with waves of loud cheering. Xu Sanli saw the cheering from the crowd as a provocation to the Xu family! Inwardly, he was furious. This darn Qin family, how could they be more popr than the Xu family? He refused to believe it. He saw there were only three people in the Qin family; there was only the father, son and a daughter that had no talent in martial arts. What power did they have to challenge his Wealthy Xu family with such little people? The rules stated that Humble sses fights would be the earliest one to be carried out. The Zhen Wu Holy ce official said: "Patriarch Xu, I must discuss a matter with you." Xu Sanli said lightly: Please. ording to the rules, the Qin family challenged your Xu family. If the Xu family wins, you will retain your Wealthy ss seat, and the Qin family will automatically lose their qualification as a Humble ss. However, if the Qin family wins, they will rece you and be one of the Wealthy ss. And you guys will be demoted to the Humble ss, as the rules have stated. But, people have already challenged the Qin familys Humble ss seat. Thus, if you want topete for this Humble ss seat, you must first participate in this duel and take the Humble ss seat in advance." Xu Sanli inwardly seethed with frustration, he thought these were ridiculous rules. Did they not put the Xu family in their eyes? A Humble ss seat... Did you bring this up to mock me? How could I, the Xu family, lose? He Immediately refused: "There is no need. It is only a Humble ss seat. The Xu family and I do not put it in our eyes!" He had used his full strength to help the Gu family to fight for this Humble ss seat because they had desired the Qin familys assets and not the seat. But it was obvious that the Xu family did not wish to waste their strength on fighting for the lesser prize, the Humble ss seat, lest they lose the bigger prize, their Wealthy ss seat. They could not lose their face. Althoughpeting for the Humble ss seat would be a fallback if they lost their Wealthy ss duel. That official did not force him as he nodded: "Alright, if you are not going topete, then the Xu family will be civilians if you lose this fight. And you wont even have a Humble ss seat! Xu Sanli snapped: "Thanks for your concern, my Xu family will not lose!" The official smiled: I am only telling you the rules to show the respect owed to the Wealthy ss. Even so, from Xu Sanlis views, he felt the official had humiliated his Wealthy ss Xu family. Or else, how could he even mention the Humble ss seat? This way, Xu Sanli had ultimately cut off this escape route. That Zhen Wu official said in a clear voice: "Next, I will announce the "Family ss Evaluation rules." Three families are fighting for the empty Humble ss seat of Eastwood Towns Qin family. The victor will get this seat. From the Nine Du Town, the Li and the Blue families will fight for the other Humble ss seat. The rules are as follows... After he had finished announcing the rules, there were no objections from either party. Thus, they finished signing the waivers. Next, there was nothing to say about the Prominent ss fight between the Zhou and the Summer family. The winner would be a Prominent ss family, and the loser would be a Humble ss family. It would be a game between the two families. They would keep the original state or switch it around! The rules were already exined to the Qin and the Wealthy ss Xu family. The Qin family would ascend to the Wealthy ss if they won, and the Xu family would be civilians. On the other hand, if the Xu family won, they would keep their Wealthy ss seat, and the Qin family would be civilians! "Patriarch Xu, Patriarch Qin, you guys should discuss the details of thepetition rules! The rules state that it would be one fight to determine the Humble ss seat, three fights to determine the Prominent ss seat; and for the Wealthy ss, it would be five matches to determine the winner." The official was very patient. He must exin the rules beforehand and to ensure that this would be a fair arrangement so both winners and losers would notin. Xu Sanliughed coldly: "The Qin family have already lost if they want to fight five matches. In total, they only got two men in their family! Their number would not be sufficient for the three total wins required." "It seemed that the rules also mention that one person could fight in five battles consecutively, right?" Qin Wushuang said slowly. "One person to fight five rounds? Are you sure your brain is still working?" Xu Sanli sneered. That representative interrupted: "The rules did say that its ok for one person to fight five rounds. However, it would be hard to demonstrate fairness. Just in case if that family only has one mighty warrior and the rest of them are average, and this powerful warrior happened to be slightly more powerful than other soldiers of the other family, he would have taken advantage of the legal loopholes if he fought in five rounds. Qin Wushuang nodded to show his understanding. For example, it would be as if one family only had one Stage Five Genuine Force Warrior and defeated five Stage Three or Four Genuine Force Warriors of the other family one by one by using his strength alone. It would be a typical example of taking advantage of the loopholes. Regarding the overall strength of both families, thetter family would surely be more powerful due to their numbers. On the other hand, the former family with the one strong warrior would only need send out that one strong warrior to win the fights. Such a situation would, of course, be unfair as it would be an uneven matchup and a significant abuse of a loophole in the rules. Since we have rules, then lets do it by the rules! Qin Wushuang was confident because he had already thoroughly analyzed the rules. "If you are going by the rules, in the first round, it will be a one on one fight. In the second round, it will be one against two. And so on, until the fifth round, it would be one against five!" That Zhen Wu official reminded him, "The rules dictate that sending one warrior to the battlefield will be difficult!" Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "Isnt it supposed to be five matches and three wins? Most likely, there is no need for the fight to drag out till the fifth round." That Zhen Wu official said: Then the Qin family must send out someone that has the ability to fight against three people. This way, you can guarantee the wins for three fights!" One against three, right? Qin Wushuangughed and said lightly, Then let it be, one against three! After he had said these words, the people below the stage were instantly shocked! This martial arts student was mad. One against three and his opponent were the Wealthy ss Xu! In the Qin family, who would have such swift and fierce battle skills? Even Qin Lianshan, the patriarch of the family, could not help but be shocked. His body lightly trembled and he stood up unconsciously. Chapter 35 Rise of The Stepping Stones At that moment, Xu Sanli utterly believed Qin Wushuang was a retard. A match where one person would fight against three and with Qin Lianshan and his son as the only fighters? It must be an intentional joke. However, to prevent cheating, he still said: Mr. Judge, only the offsprings of the family can fight in this duel, right? Guest elders or side family members are not allowed to enter the fight, right?" Of course. That representative was not stupid. Then, inside the Qin familys household register, only the father and the son are part of the family, correct? That representative nodded: That is correct. When its time, we will check both parties household registration to prevent imposters. Whichever family tries to send out an imposter, they will be disqualified." Xu Sanli sneered: Thats great! This way, even if the Qin family had the support of the Venerable Da Xi family behind them, they need not fear them. Although you may be strong, if you were not in the household registration, then you obviously would not be able to go on the stage. Additionally, this duel involved the conflict between the two households. No matter how much support a third party had given you, in the end, only the offsprings of the family could go up on the stage. When he saw that both sides had no objections, the official announced: "Since both of you have finished discussing. Then it is agreed. Only offsprings of each family can enter the fight. Bribery and fraud are forbidden. Moreover, if the Qin family is going to have one person fighting continuously, then the Xu family can only send different people to fight each time." To show that it was a fair due, the family that was going to send multiple people to the fight could not reuse their people in the next round or any other rounds. In short, no one could fight in the match for twice. Or else, it would turn into a repetitive and meaningless fight. Both parties checked the waivers and signed the forms when they saw no mistakes. Then, they stamped their family seals. Xu Sanli said harshly: "Qin Lianshan, let me give you some advice. Go home quickly and prepare a coffin. Regardless of whether if its you or your son that will be entering the fight, both of you will need it." However, Qin Wushuang sneered on the side: "How is one coffin going to be enough? You should prepare at least six coffins so that there will be enough for everyone from the Xu family." The Zhen Wu official felt strange when he heard both parties openly threaten each other. Under typical situations, when families fought for the seats, they always hid their murderous intentions in their hearts. Rarely would they would be so open as to speak their intentions out loud. These two families were strange. Before the fight had even begun, they were already cursing at each other. Of course, they could only fight through their words. The fight for the Wealthy ss seats would be the grand finale of this "Family ss Evaluation" session in River County. Naturally, this event would take cest. The fight for the Humble ss seats took ce on the first day of the Family ss Evaluation. The first empty Humble ss seat up for grabs was the Qin familys seat. Three powerhouses would fight for this seat. They were the Gu and Wen families of River County and the Niu family of Eastwood Town. A fight between three families would use the round robin system. Qin Wushuang coldly watched the members of each of the three families. Although the Qin family had decided to fight for the Wealthy ss seat, these three powerhouses had always coveted the Qin familys Humble ss seat. Now, unsurprisingly, these three families were finallypeting for that seat. Qin Wushuang also did not harbor any real feelings toward these three powerhouses. After all, these powerhouses had dared to fight for the Qin familys Humble ss seat because they had looked down on the Qin family. They had intended to bully the Qin family. ... To that Gu family, the old Master Xu had supported them in the dark. They had already made an agreement with Xu Sanli. Once they seeded in obtaining the seat, the Gu family would take the Humble ss seat, and Xu Sanli would get seventy percent of Qin familys assets. It was the reason why Xu Sanli had been eyeing the Qin family for so long. The Wen family were distant inws to Zhang Maorui. Although they had registered for the fight, with Xu Sanli making his intentions known, they had been half-abandoned by Zhang Maorui. "Father, this match is meaningless. I am going back to the inn first." Qin Wushuang was not very interested in a fight at this level. He did not want to waste his time. Truthfully, Qin Lianshan was also furious as he watched them. They were fighting to their death but werepeting to get his Humble ss seat that had belonged to his Qin family. The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. Although he had gained some reputation when the Qin family had stepped up to fight for the Wealthy ss seat, it was a grave offense in the aristocratic circle when people challenged his Humble ss seat! Strangely, Qin Xiu also did not wish to watch the show as she agreed: Ok, lets go back. As the grand finale, the fight for the Wealthy ss seat had been arranged to take ce after ten days. In these ten days, they coulde to watch freely. If they did not want to watch, there was no need for them toe. Of course, few people were free and easy like Qin Wushuang. In the twenty year Family ss Evaluation session, each of the fights was a life and death battle. In each match, someone would die for sure. It was very exciting and fulfilling, it was quite a feast for the eyes. Thus, ordinary people would not miss it unless they had an emergency. When they returned to the inn, Qin Lianshan stared at Qin Wushuang and lightly sighed. Wushuang, Father has always refrained from asking you certain questions. Today, I want to understand some things, or else, I will feel uneasy." Qin Wushuang had a rough idea about what his father wanted to ask him. Thus, he calmly said: "Father, please ask." Qin Lianshan did not speak immediately but continued to stare at his son with a meaningful look. His son was a sixteen-year-old. If it were some other kid, they would still be a youngster and at a stage where he would be enjoying all the fun. However, his son had already assumed his familial responsibilities. Because of this, he felt gratified and guilty at the same time. Wushuang, I know that you have been working very hard since a young age. However, no matter how hard youve trained, its impossible to reach the Genuine Force at your age. At least in the history of River County, there are no such records. Tell Father, did you encountered some fortuitous opportunity when you were training at the Great Cang Mountains? Qin Xiu blinked her eyes: Fortuitous opportunity? What kind? Qin Wushuangughed: "Father has guessed right. I did indeed encounter a fortuitous opportunity. Regarding what this fortuitous opportunity is about, Father will not believe me even if I tell you now. I can only promise you that my actions will not let down the Gods and our familys ancestors." Great! A relieved look shed across Qin Lianshans face. He remembered the significant changes that happened to his son in these three or four years through his carefully nned training routines. Thus, he slowly became reassured, and he said earnestly: "Wushuang, I am relieved after hearing your words. From now on, I will not ask anymore. Starting from today, I will support everything you are going to do with the Qin family!" The Qin father and son smiled at each other. This bond between those of the same bloodline revealed itself within this smile. Qin Xiu whispered: Daddy, our Wushuang has grown up! Yes, my Qin family finally has an heir! Qin Lianshan sighed with emotion. Qin Xiu pulled Qin Wushuangs hands to let him sit next to her. She asked conscientiously: Wushuang, tell your sister. Are you sure you can win against the Xu family? Qin Lianshan also stared at Qin Wushuang. He had refrained from asking this question. He did not forget to conveniently add: "If you are unsure, then our Qin family can take a step back. I believe that our ancestors will understand." Qin Lianshan consoled his son because he wanted to leave his son a way out. While the green hills stillst, therell be wood to burn. To a Humble ss, the Wealthy ss Xu family was genuinely a monstrous existence. Although Qin Lianshan did not wish to be the generation that lost the Humble ss seat, to achieve a long-term goal, he was willing to take this me. As long as his son could retrieve the familys honor and prestige in the future, how much could it hurt if he lost some of his reputation? It was the same when he had vowed before his ancestors in the ancestral hallHe, Qin Lianshan, would carry all the me and shoulder the disasters. His son, Qin Wushuang, would enjoy all the honor and reputation. Qin Lianshan had his ns. The Family ss Evaluation took ce every twenty years. After twenty years, his son would only be thirty-six years old which would be an absolute and flourishing age. Qin Wushuang knew his father had given it a lot of thought. Perseverance shone from his eyes as he stared at his father and sister. Father, Sister, I will make a promise to you! This time, I will certainly take back Qin familys long lost reputation and status. The Wealthy ss Xu family will be the first stepping stone in our Qin familys journey in regaining our glory! Between Qin Wushuangs words and his superior confidence, it had significantly influenced Qin Lianshan and Qin Xiu. Qin Lianshan could not help but rub his hands when he thought that there was hope of rebuilding his noble family. He could not help but feel excited even though he was only imagining their return to glory. Although he was already forty-eight years old, inside him still burned a will that refused to lose. His blood was bound to the fate of the family. So tightly bounded, it would never cease even as he aged! Qin Xiu let out a sob as tears streamed down her face. Her eyes were red, and she felt quite moved. Deep inside his heart, Qin Wushuang was also driven by this strange emotion. He knew very well the importance of family in this world. His father and sister were this excited because deep inside their souls, they were tightly bound to the family. The rise and the fall of the family determined an individuals reputation. It would even decide your survival and death! Even if it were just to let his family straighten their backs and raise their heads higher, he must take back this Wealthy ss seat. Although the harvest would include more than just the Wealthy ss seat, deep inside his heart, Qin Wushuang hardly cared about these things. He wanted to do this so his father could smile more and so that he could find a more credible husband for his sister... Chapter 36 An Uproar Inside the Xu familys business hall, more than twenty men from the Xu familys main force had arrived as a group. Before, they had viewed the Qin family as ants to be crushed under their foot. However, once someone threatened their social status, all the youngsters and the elders of the Xu family took it personally as if someone had robbed their ancestral tomb. Each and every one of them had an angry expression. The atmosphere in the Xu n was quite gloomy. Xu Sanli was the current patriarch of the Xu family. Though he still had two elder uncles from an older generation. They were both Genuine Force Warriors that were as strong as him. In his generation, there were six offsprings in the main Xu family. In the next generation, there were seventeen people. Among these twenty-six Xu offsprings, twelve of them had reached the Genuine Force stage! It was why the Xu family became one of the four big households in River County. The Wealthy ss Xu was not some paper tiger in River County as they certainly had the strength to back themselves up. Xu Sanli remained silent with a serious expression on his face. He nced across the hall with a pair of cold eyes. After a while, he slowly started to talk. "Children of the Xu family, I believe that right now, your blood must be boiling! If you still remember the surname that you carry, then give me one hundred percent of your effort and your spirit!" Roar! Every child of the Xu family roared like a wolf. The Xu family had always used this kind of cheering method. "It has been hundreds of years since the Xu family became a Wealthy ss! We have been through six "Family ss Evaluation" sessions and have always been stable in our Wealthy ss status. However, today, someone dared to look down on our family. Regardless of the opponent, the Xu familys motto is toFight with all our strength; we will never retreat unless we have destroyed the enemy!" Xu Sanlis fist mmed on the chair and the high-quality wooden chair copsed with a loud bang. Roar! Every offspring of the Xu family could feel the anger from the patriarch. In fact, they were also furious. It was uneptable to them since people had challenged the Xu family at the "Family ss Evaluation." Regardless of winning or losing, they had already lost some of their face. Howe they did not challenge the Yun or the Qian family? Did they just happen to choose the Xu family? To put it bluntly, they obviously must have thought that the Xu family was the easiest to bully among the three Wealthy sses! This kind of challenge was a no longer a simple matter that had offended them. It also involved the issue of the power and prestige of a Wealthy ss family. The one-eyed elder, the most experienced of the two elders, said harshly: "Patriarch. I must speak. This matter is not just a simple provocation to the Wealthy ss Xu. We must not take it lightly, and we must raise this issue to the level of life and death." Xu Sanli nodded: "Uncle Kai is right. The duels in the Family ss Evaluation involves our familys honor and prestige. It will be a life and death battle. I will announce it here. All warriors must fight with their full strength, regardless of the power of the enemy. Ultimately, your goal is to kill the enemy!" That one-eyed elder nodded. He was satisfied with Xu Sanlis attitude and did not speak any further. The other elder, Elder Yue, also opened his mouth: I am ny-seven years old. I have been through four Family ss Evaluation sessions. I must mention that, since this Qin family dared to sign up for this challenge, they would not have signed up without any forethought or nning. The Family ss Evaluation is not a game. Since the Qin family had dared to target our Xu family, they must have a hidden trump card!" Xu Sanli fell into a silent contemtion. He had also dwelled upon this problem repeatedly. He also did not believe that the Qin family did not have any hidden trump cards. He had received quite a shock on the day that they had released the exam rankings. Even now, that scene was still quite vivid in his mind. Whenever he thought about it, he felt uneasy. Not to mention that a warrior of the Zhen Wu Holy ce had delivered a letter to the son of the Qin family. The meaning behind this event was profound. Qin Lianshan was a mature person. If it were under ordinary situations, he would not be crazy enough to challenge the Wealthy ss Xu since he did not have the skills. Unless each and every one of the Qin family members was feeling like had lived too long. Without a doubt, the Humble ss Qin must have gotten ahold of some unknown trump card. However, what kind hidden trump card would the Qin family have? Only the son and the father of the Qin family could fight. One of them was at Stage One of the Genuine Force, and the other one was only a level seven martial arts student. Even if he were a level nine martial arts student, his strength would still be insignificant against the Xu family. No matter which angle you looked at it, the Humble Qin family did not seem to have the qualifications to challenge the Wealthy ss Xu. Even if they were connected to the people from the Zhen Wu Holy ce, they could not cheat on this Family ss Evaluation. In the end, they had to use their own strength to win. "Elder Uncles, from your perspective, which one would they send out, Qin Lianshan, or Qin Wushuang?" Xu Sanli still could not figure out this question. Elder Yue considered the question for a moment before he shook his head, he was also uncertain about the answer. That one-eyed uncle said: "Regardless of which one of them is entering the fight, we must send out our strongest team. We must also carefully n out who to put in the groups. Of course, the father and the son of the Qin family might just be a spreading a smokescreen to confuse our strategy and ns." Elder Yue also said: Thats right. Nobody knows if both the father and son are going to fight. They might have deliberately said that only one person is going to fight all the matches. This way, they can confuse our strategy." Xu Sanli nodded: Yes, regardless of their tricks, we cannot panic. No matter what their ns are, the first round will be a one-on-one match. We can test their strength. We cannot send out our strongest warrior, nor our weakest! Who wants to go first? One of the offspring, Xu Wugen stood up and patted his chest: Patriarch, I will go first! This Xu Wugen was the leading guard in their generation. He had a forceful personality and always used ruthless methods. He had previously killed a family of thirty-six people because of the internal conflicts in the Xu family. He was the most famous butcher in the Xu family. Because he had the strength of a Stage Three Genuine Force Warrior, he was ranked as one of the top five warriors in the family! I think its good for Wugen to go first. Uncle Kai said. "Good, then Wugen will go first! The second match will be crucial. Regardless of the win or loss in the first fight, we must not lose in the second fight. I want to ask one of the uncles to lead this fight." Xu Sanli said. "I will do it!" Uncle Kai red coldly through his only eye, "If the Qin family changes their fighter, then I will deal him myself. If it is the same person from the first match, then I will fight together with my son. Xu Sanli immediately became jubnt: "If Uncle Kai is willing to go, you will surely take the second match. In the third fight, I am nning to go. I will bring Xu Qing and Xu Ming." Xu Qing and Xu Ming were twins in the generation after Xu Sanli. They were both powerful and at Stage Two of the Genuine Force. Uncle Kai nodded: "Thats right. If we win the first two matches, we should continue the momentum to the third fight. Its good that you are going to lead this match! If there is a fourth round, then please, Little Brother Yue, you should go." Uncle Kai threw his gaze toward that Elder Yue. Elder Yue nodded: "Family matters are unshirkable responsibilities. I am not afraid to bebeled a bad guy fighting in a group of four against one! I will lead the fourth match!" Xu Sanli smiled confidently: "With Uncles overseeing the situation, and me, we will surely win the four fights. Of course, we should not overlook the fifth match. We will send our five best offsprings just in case!" After the arrangement within the family, all twelve mighty warriors ranked at the Genuine Force had received a task. Even though their lineup seemed as though they were sending a lion to kill a rabbit, none of them felt like it was overkill. After all, it was a matter of the familys survival. Nothing was considered trivial when it came to the family! ...... At the same time, inside the castle of River Countys Venerable Da Xi family, a middle-aged man dressed in embroidered clothing sat in the study room. He was ying Go with one of the elders of the family. This well-dressed middle-aged man had a gentle appearance with a face that looked like Da Xi Ming. He was the current patriarch of the Da Xi family, Da Xi Heng. "A Heng, I heard that recently, the Wealthy ss Xu havent been having good days?" The elder that sat across Da Xi Heng had a pair of eagle-like eyes and an eagle-like nose. Overall, he appeared quite ferocious. Da Xi Heng casually ced down one of the white Go chess pieces onto the board. He smiled: "There are not many smart people in the Xu family. Sooner orter they will have to face their problems. Only this time, the issue they face is somewhat unusual." "It is certainly interesting..." The eagle-eyed elder set down a ck Go chess piece, "The Humble Qin family challenged the Wealthy Xu family out of the blue. This kind of Family ss Evaluation, where a family is challenging a ss two levels above them has never happened in the history of our River County, right? What kind of new methods does this Qin family have, have you conducted any investigations, A Heng? "The Qin family has a long history in River County. Their ancestors were also part of the Wealthy ss. A hundred years ago, after a high number of the Qin familys offsprings disappeared, their power declined which caused their social status to drop. However, I do not believe that Qin Lianshan could threaten the Xu family. Most likely, the true threates from his level seven martial arts student son." Da Xi Heng spoke with a casual expression and tone. He appeared calm andposed as if he would not be disturbed even if the sky had fallen. "A level seven martial arts student?" That eagle-eye elder furrowed his white eyebrows, "Since when did a level seven martial arts student be so enchanting? Isnt Yanger a level eight martial arts student? Da Xi Heng said: "I am not sure about how enchanting a level seven martial arts student can be. But I do remember that a few days ago, Minger told me that a level seven martial arts student had killed a warrior at the peak of the Power Force in mere seconds during a duel at the River Square." "A level seven martial arts student killed someone at the height of Power Force instantly?" The eagle-eye elder momentarily paused as he held the ck Go chess piece in mid-air, "A Heng, you are not joking, right?" "Minger does not seem to be the type that would speak without thinking, right?" Da Xi Heng smiled. "Minger... this poor kid, had he recently returned to the family?" With a calm expression, Da Xi Heng did not answer this question. He stared at the Go board and did not speak for a while. Suddenly, he gave a long sigh. A disinterested expression appeared on his calm face. "He must return! He is already twenty-seven years old. He should understand that no matter how much he tries to evade it, he will still need to face it. However, this time I saw that he has be much happier. Deep in his heart, he would never forget that he is one of the offsprings of the Da Xi family. This child... As a father, I feel guilty toward him." That elder shook his head: "A Heng, its not only your fault on this matter. It was an embarrassment to all our Da Xi family. Under that circumstance, its difficult for you to refuse. In Bai Yue Country, the Xi Men family is ranked fifth among the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords." Regardless of their power or social status, they havepletely suppressed our Da Xi family. When they had wanted to marry a daughter into our family, to them, it was an act of condescension." Da Xi Heng sighed bitterly: "We dont need this form of condescension. Each time I see Mingers sad expression, my heart feels so much pain as if a knife had sliced through it. The daughter of the Xi Men family has an awful reputation. I heard that she also has someplicated rtionship with an elder of the Xi Men family... Cheerful and open-minded would certainly not be the words I would use to describe her." The elder also said destely: "A Heng, even if she is an ugly sow, we have to marry her since the Xi Men family wants to marry her into our family. Or else, if the Xi Men bes angry, our Da Xi family will disappear from the map of Bai Yue Country in less than half a month. Since Minger is part of the Da Xi family, it would be nice if he could understand. If he cannot, then he must simply force himself to ept it!" Da Xi Heng revealed a weak and bitter smile: "Ive constantly reminded him. But in these past few days, Ive seen him going outside frequently and hed mentioned the Qin family to me for several times. In between the conversations, hed let his thoughts about the daughter of Qin Lianshan reveal his heart. I am worried that at this critical moment, he is beginning to develop some other ideas..." "Qin Lianshans daughter?" The elder was stunned, then he immediately shook his head, "A Heng, you must watch him carefully. He must not have any other ideas. If he causes any trouble at this critical moment, he will not only drag the Da Xi family down but will have also involved the Qin family in our problems." "I will warn him!" Da Xi Heng put down a white Go chess piece and smiled, "Uncle, for this round, youve lost again" The elder became surprised for a moment. He stared at the chess board for a while and pointed at the chessboard: "A Heng, since youve be the current patriarch of the Da Xi family, you have gotten used to being a winner." Chapter 37 You Have Fallen For My Sister? Qin Wushuang sat cross-legged. He took a deep breath and slowly recollected the inner strength that was traveling around his blood vessels. Every day, he did this exercise as part of his routine. This kind of training method that used inner strength to exercise the muscles, blood vessels and bones had proven to be very helpful in increasing his power. Inside his body, the spiritual force of the was masculine and very active. When umting the power in his fingertips, he was still unable to control the energy when shooting it out. Once he had created this energy, it could move freely like a boat on the water and like a wind that could be shot out instantly. Then, he could practice that force for the and turn it into an invisible Sword Qi. These years, Qin Wushuang had continued to improve this part of his training with hard work. He could already shoot out his inner strength. However, he still needed some time to turn this energy into Sword Qi. To be precise, he could shoot out his inner strength from his fingertips, but this force could not take a solid form. As soon as it had shot out of his fingertips, he could not take it back, and it would dissipate. With technique, you could only turn this technique into a true killing move if you could control the force and turn it into Sword Qi. The principle of lied with the word "Coagted. The Sword Qi would only have a killing power if you could collect the inner strength together. Qin Wushuang knew that it was not because hecked the talent or had practiced the wrong method. Right now, one of the biggest reason for him not being able to use freely was because hecked some momentum and maturity! After all, he had not trained very long in this world. There were no shortcuts in building momentum. He could only master it with hard work each day. Right now, he was at a stage where he was about to experience a qualitative change. As soon as he gained the momentum, he could undergo a significant change, and it would not be a problem for him to use at that time. Now, he was waiting for a chance to break through the bottleneck. Soon, the fight for the Wealthy ss seat would arrive. Qin Wushuang would never allow himself to ck off. The primary qualification in bing a Wealthy ss family was to have a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior to oversee the family. Qin Wushuang had predicted that the Xu family had at least three mighty Stage Four Genuine Force Warriors. The strongest of them should have the strength at Stage Five of the Genuine Force! If it was a one on one match, Qin Wushuang would not even put a Stage Five Genuine Force warrior in his eyes. A year ago, his spiritual force had already reached a strength equivalent to a warrior at Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. Right now, he had also mastered the eighth palm: "The Scarce Burning of the Eight Suns" of the . Even if he were to face a Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior, he was certain he would not lose, though it would require some effort. As long as it was not a powerful Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior, Qin Wushuang could ultimately disregard any warrior below Stage Eight with his and the techniques. Thus, Qin Wushuang was very confident about the fight against the Xu family. Only, although he could look down on his opponents regarding strength, Qin Wushuang would never be sloppy in the fight. He would never underestimate his opponents in actualbat, no matter how weak his enemies were. Qin Wushuang estimated that in a one-on-one match, he was certain he would win against anyone sent forth by the Xu family. In the second match, although it would be one against two, he still had absolute confidence that he could take them down. The third round would be the most critical one. If the Xu family sent out their strongest three-person team with one Stage Five, and two Stage Four Genuine Force Warriors, then thatbination using their skills together would be equivalent to a Stage Six Genuine Force Warrior. If they were good at coboration and used the right strategies, it would still be possible for them to fight against a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior. Since they would have thebat abilities of a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior, Qin Wushuang would not allow himself to show the slightest bit of carelessness. Qin Wushuang was not willing to drag the fights out to the fourth or fifth rounds with the Xu family. It would be best to finish the matches as soon as possible. When one faced their enemies, the great taboos would be hesitation and hindrance. These ns were, of course, only prepared around the fact that his father was not going to fight. In these few days, his father had been using a ck and white Go chess piece to simte the actions of both parties in order to predict the situation. He was also quite clearly worried about the lineup. It seemed that he needed to find a time tomunicate with his father. Just as Qin Wushuang was in the midst of meditating, hurried footsteps came from outside. It was his sister Qin Xiu. "Wushuang, Wushuang." When Qin Xiu was about seven or eight meters away from the door, she realized that she should not disturb her little brother. Thus, she tried her best to suppress the sound of her footsteps. As she walked up to the door, she lightly knocked. Qin Wushuang opened the door: Sister,e in. "Wushuang, quicklye and look. Big Brother Da Xi is drunk again. He is singing while drinking and crying. I am really worried!" When Qin Wushuang noticed his sisters helpless expression, he became emotional too. Inwardly, he med himself for being careless. These days, Da Xi Ming had came over to the inn every two or three days. He did not talk with him very much but had spent more time with his sister. From his sisters expression, it was likely that she had fallen in love with Da Xi Ming. Lets go and look. Qin Wushuang had genuine feelings towards Da Xi Ming because he was one of the rare, young and smart men in River County. He had an entirely different temperament than those insect-like aristocratic boys. He was very easy-mannered and noble. Before he had reached the hall, Qin Wushuang could hear Da Xi Ming singing in a sad voice: "The world is such a big stove, destinies are the workers that add in the fire; Yin and Yang are the firewood where everything is calcined inside..." (The meaning of this poem is that: Being alive is only a process, regardless of pain or happiness, everyone is the same) He snatched the alcohol pot, and with his head tilted back, he downed the alcohol with a grunting sound. After several seconds of guzzling down the alcohol, he put down the pot. Then, he started singing again and pped his hands: I am like a leaf in the wind, my heart is like a turbulent boat, I could not get both, where can I relieve my sadness..." (The meaning of this poem is: I could not get what I wanted, as I am like a leaf in the wind while my heart went up and down like the river. I have nowhere to express my sadness to solve this problem.) After he had finished singing, he took another big gulp of alcohol and cried while bending over the desk. He appeared to have abandoned all his looks and restraints, he did not care about the hundred pair of eyes that stared at him in fear. Qin Wushuang could not understand. This Da Xi Ming was a skilled guy and one of the elite among the younger generations of River County. He ranked first among the "Seven Young Masters" and he had all the fame and power. In fact, he did notck anything, so why was he so depressed? He was like a broken leaf in the wind, and his heart was like a turbulent boat? Could it be he was forced to do something? Big Brother Da Xi, why are you drinking alone? Howe you didnt call me? Qin Wushuang walked up to the table and sat down. When Da Xi Ming raised his head and noticed Qin Wushuang, he became jubnt. He instantly grabbed Qin Wushuangs arm: "Good brother, drink with me." Qin Xiu snatched the alcohol pot from Da Xi Mings hand. She gently bit her lips and looked at Da Xi Ming with a serious expression: "Big Brother Da Xi, please dont drink anymore." Da Xi Ming was stunned. Under Qin Xius gentle yet caring gaze, all of his frustration changed into a look of tenderness. Then, he sighed: "If Little Xiu is not letting me drink, then I will not drink." Qin Xius cheeks turned slightly red, but her eyes showed a light of happiness. She felt warm and content when Da Xi Ming had called her Little Xiu. Her heart was throbbing violently. Qin Wushuang inwardly felt that the whole scene was quite funny. He thought that the bonds between his sister and Big Brother Da Xi had progressed rather quickly. They were already calling each other names such as "Big Brother Da Xi" and "Little Xiu." In this world, men and women had the freedom to love. The Confucian code of ethics and morality did not restrain young people in love. However, although you had the freedom to love each other, it did not mean you could be a couple. There was an even heavier chain than morality and ethics that restrained arge number of young couples. In the end, they could not be together. This chain wasthe strict feudal systems. It would be tough for an offspring of a Venerable family like Da Xi Ming to reach down three levels of ss differences to be with a Humble ss girl like Qin Xiu. When Qin Wushuang heard Da Xi Ming singing those sad songs, he felt that the matter that gued him was not simple. However, an idea quickly came to Qin Wushuang after some pondering. He wanted to know if this Da Xi Ming genuinely loved his sister. If he did, then as long as his sister liked him, he would help them to be together no matter what. His sister had not married even at the age of twenty-two years old. She had sacrificed a lot for her family. If she could not have the freedom to decide her love, how could he, as her brother, be at ease? As for that "Demon," it would be best if he did note out. If he did appear, Qin Wushuang would surely have him pay a heavy price! Big Brother Da Xi, I want to ask you, have you fallen for my sister? Qin Wushuang suddenly asked. Qin Xiu had not expected her little brother to be so forward with that question. Her face immediately blushed. Da Xi Ming remained calm and unfazed. He did not evade the question as he nodded while looking straight at Qin Wushuangs questioning eyes: "Brother, I, Da Xi Ming, have lived for twenty-seven years and no women have ever managed to touch my heart. Until that moment when I met you and your sister, I truly felt as if the Gods have sent me a gift. For my entire life, I have been honest and dared to love and hate. Thats right, I am not only interested in your sister, but I love her so much that I am unable to hold myself back." "Ah," Qin Xiu gently gasped. She had not expected that Big Brother Da Xi was also very straightforward as though he had thoroughly analyzed the thoughts in his mind. She immediately felt a wave of happiness surge up inside her. Qin Xiu was also a woman that dared to love and hate, how could she not have fallen for Da Xi Ming at first sight? Only, she was still ady, and it would inappropriate for her to sit down in this situation. She withdrew with a red face: "I am going to talk to Father. So I will not have to hear you guys speaking all this nonsense!" Qin Wushuang did not stop him. He watched his sisters leaving figure and said thoughtfully: "Big Brother Da Xi, I am touched by your genuine words. But, I do need to remind you. There are several levels of differences between the Venerable Da Xi and my Humble Qin family. It is not going be easy." He was probing to see if in Da Xi Mings heart, whether the feudal systems or genuine love were more meaningful to him. Distressed, Da Xi Ming shook his head: "If it was just about the feudal system prejudice, I, Da Xi Ming, would treat it as nothing. I would marry whoever I want. How could I feel troubled by such blind prejudice?" "Then, a moment ago, I heard Big Brother Da Xi singing a very depressing song, it sounded like there was no future..." Da Xi Ming gave a long sigh. He could not help but reach for the wine cup, but he remembered that Qin Xiu had pleaded with him to stop. Thus, he set it down in disappointment. He sighed: "This matter is a mark of shame upon my Da Xi family. There have been stories going around River County, but nobody has dared to talk about it in public, have you not heard the whispers?" At this moment, he did not hide it and told Qin Wushuang all of the details about how the Xi Men family had forced him into a marriage. Qin Wushuang did not speak a word after hearing the story. The Xi Men family? Number five among the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords" of Bai Yue Country? This was not some simple matter, but a veryplicated issue... Chapter 38 Da Xi Ming’s Humiliating Story Da Xi Ming continued to moan and groan bleakly. Qin Wushuang had been greatly shocked by the unexpected news. The Xi Men Feudal LordsSouthcloud States biggest bully that governed eight counties. They were very powerful and had many mighty warriors in their families. Within the two or three thousand miles of the Southcloud territory, they were the only Feudal Lord family. Additionally, among the forty or fifty Feudal Lord powerhouses in Bai Yue Country, they were ranked fifth. In Bai Yue Country, the Emperor was the principle ruler. He had divided the territories among four Royal families. Each Royal family governed eight states. In total, there were thirty-two states in the entire country. Each state governed eight counties, and each county ruled over twenty to thirty towns. And each town controlled many big and small viges. This ascending pyramid of power was what made up the governing system of Bai Yue Country. Inside each county, a Venerable family usually controlled the territory. And inside a states territory, a Feudal Lord powerhouse usually ruled. Further up the pyramid, the four Royal families controlled the four Royal territories of Bai Yue Country. And the Imperial Capital served as the core power of Bai Yue Country. It was a ce where the Emperor stayed and where the Zhen Wu Holy ce was located. Inside River County, the Venerable Da Xi family would be the supreme authority. No one would dare to challenge their authority. However, across the Southcloud State, the social status of the Venerable Da Xi family would not be as dominant. Inside a state, there were at least eight or more Venerable powerhouses. Because, besides the powerhouses in each county, Venerable powerhouses also existed in principle state cities. Only, in a state, regardless of how many Venerable powerhouses there were, the supreme authority would always be the Feudal Lords! A Feudal Lord familys strength was equivalent to five Venerable families. And they also had a superior advantage in the strength of their warriors. The essential qualification to be a Venerable family would be a Stage Six Genuine Force Warrior. However, to be a Feudal Lord family, a family, at the very least, needed to have a strong Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior to oversee the family. The distance between the two sses would be enough to cause many Venerable families to bow their heads before the Feudal Lords. Qin Wushuang was not unfamiliar with this fact. He, of course, understood the root of Da Xi Mings pain. As the only Feudal Lord powerhouse in the Southcloud State, if the Xi Men family wanted to marry a daughter to you, how could you refuse? Besides, the strength of the Xi Men family was quite apparent. Regardless of whether they used gentle or threatening methods, they could easily suppress the Venerable Da Xi family. To rify, there were thirty-two states in the country. And each state had one Feudal Lord family. Then, inside the four Royal cities and the imperial capitals, there were dozens more Feudal Lord powerhouses. Thus, at least forty or fifty Feudal Lords existed in total. Among these Feudal Lord powerhouses, twelve of them were recognized as the strongest. They were known as the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords" in Bai Yue Country. In other words, they formed the core ruling force of Bai Yue Country. And since the Xi Men family ranked fifth among the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords," their apparent strength left the Da Xi family feeling powerless. Big Brother Da Xi, what are your ns? Qin Wushuang wanted to know Da Xi Mings bottom line. A trace of perseverance appeared on Da Xi Mings handsome face. He whispered: "Little Brother Wushuang, if, in this life, I cannot be together with your sister because I had to marry that girl from the Xi Men family, then I would rather die than live. I have thought about how I could resist them, and I would have already refused this forced marriage if I was alone. But I... Each and every movement of mine is rted to the survival of the Venerable Da Xi family. Qin Wushuang listened to him silently and did not speak a word. Da Xi Ming said sadly: Since I can not resist them while I am still alive, only death can set me free, right?" Death? Qin Wushuang said lightly, "Big Brother Da Xi, how can you be the one my sister entrusts her life to, if you spoke of death so easily?" Of course I do not talk about death lightly! Da Xi Ming suddenly lowered his voice, I n to find an opportunity and fake my death. Then, I will travel far away from Southcloud State and practice martial arts. I will return to River County when I have acquired the strength that will allow me to no longer fear anyone from the Xi Men family. Only, I know this will cause much grief to have your sister to flee with me..." Qin Wushuang lightly nodded because this was most likely the best method that Da Xi Ming could think of to avoid the marriage in a roundabout way. However, this kind of life on the run, maybe Da Xi Ming could bear it, but not his sister Qin Xiu since she did not have any talent for martial arts training. Most likely, as the days grew, she would grow increasingly unustomed to this type of lifestyle, which would cause great trouble. Besides, Qin Wushuang had always seen his sister as someone more important than his life, especially since this was his second chance to remedy his previous lifes regret. How could he be willing to let Qin Xiu suffer? He would never allow his sister to experience this pain. Besides, that Xi Men family were not idiots. It would not be easy to hide the truth if they requested to see the person if they were alive, or a corpse if the individual was dead. There was only one way to solve this problem. He would need to suppress the Xi Men family and ensure that they would never dare to interfere again! When Qin Wushuang thought about this idea, he immediately became furious. Big Brother Da Xi, how much strength does this Xi Men family have, exactly? Qin Wushuang decided to learn about the power of the Xi Men family. They could not be an ordinary family since they had scared the Da Xi family to such an extent. "They are ranked fifth among the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords." They are awful and evil people. It was apparent to see how big a bully the Xi Men family is since they are forcing me to marry their daughter." "Since they are ranked fifth among the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords," the strength of the Xi Men family should be equivalent to the power of all of the Venerable households in Southcloud State! I heard that they have at least four or five Stage Eight Genuine Force Warriors! Plus, the Xi Men family has Stage Nine Genuine Force Warriors!" The basic requirement to be a Feudal Lord family was to have a Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior. However, this Xi Men family had four or five of such of these mighty warriors. This kind of strength was equivalent to the foundation of four or five Feudal Lord households. Not to mention, they still had powerful warriors at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. It was not a surprise that the Xi Men Family had such an arrogant attitude. No wonder they were ranked fifth among the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was extremely surprised. One Feudal Lord family had such strength, then what about those Royal families, and those next to the emperor, how powerful would they be? How powerful would the Zhen Wu Holy ce be? Qin Wushuang suddenly realized that even if he had recovered his full strength hed had from his previous life, he would only be at the peak of Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. Even with this power, it would most likely not allow him to be invincible in Bai Yue Country! Moreover, this Bai Yue Country was only a tiny and ordinary country in this big world. When he thought about it, he could not help but feel a sense of crisis emerge in his mind. Stage Nine of the Genuine Force was quite clearly not the peak strength in this world. Would it be the Upper Realm if he went up even more? Qin Wushuang was now one-hundred percent certain that in this world, an Upper Realm Sky Warrior must exist! Wushuang, what are you thinking? When Da Xi Ming saw him lost in his thoughts, he could not help but ask. Qin Wushuangughed casually: "Im thinking... Doesnt the Da Xi family have some backers above you guys to suppress the Xi Men family?" "Yes, of course, we do! But dont forget, since we have backers, then the Xi Men family most likely also has their own backers. After all, they are one level higher than the Da Xi family, and of course, their patrons would be much stronger than ours. And under normal circumstances, the third party would not interfere with the internal conflicts within the Bai Yue families. Except under the condition where we have caused an uproar." Yes... Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully. It was good news if the thirty party would not interfere under normal circumstances. He quickly did some calctions in his head. With his current strength, he could reach a tie if he were to do battle with a Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior. At the very least, he would not lose, and he would have at least a sixty or seventy percent chance of winning! As for battling against a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior before he had mastered thest stage of the and the , at the very least, he would not be killed. However, it would be impossible for him to win! If he could master the two offensive techniques, with his two lifetimes of battle experiences coupled with his exquisite and nimble martial arts, he would then have a one hundred percent of chance of beating a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior. After all, he did reach the stage of invincibility underneath the Upper Realm Sky in his previous worlds training environment. In his former world, he could beat any opponents. "Big Brother Da Xi, before the Xi Men family rushes you to finish the marriage, I would advise you to stay low-profile with my sister. At least, for now, dont disturb the Xi Men family." For his sister Qin Xius safety, Qin Wushuang felt there was no need to anger the Xi Men family at the moment. Besides, a dark force still remained hidden. Before he had taken care of it, it would always remain a threat. Da Xi Ming nodded: "Of course, even if I am not doing this in consideration of the Venerable Da Xi family, I still need to think of your sister. That Xi Men family is a bully and are unreasonable people. Once they hear this news, it is likely that they would make things difficult for your sister." To make things difficult for his sister? Qin Wushuang felt a wave of arrogance surge through his chest. He inwardly thought, the Xi Men Feudal Lords family? Ranked fifth among the Twelve Great Feudal Lords nationally? Second in the level of the upper aristocrats? Who cares if they possessed immense power? If you were reasonable, I would pay you some respect. If you are suppressing others with your power, Qin Wushuang did not intend to be respectful to them. Instead, he would take them downOf course, his weapons would not be bricks, but his fists. It would not matter if you were part of the Royal family or a Feudal Lord. Qin Wushuang had simple rulesTo a friend, he would treat them with delicious wine. If they were enemies, he would treat them with fists. Who cared if you were a Feudal Lord and if you were the top rated Royal family in the upper aristocrats, what about it? Hard fists were the golden rules. From individuals to countries, whoever had the stronger fists, then you would have a more powerful voice! Chapter 39 Battle Plan With a squeaking sound, the door was pushed open. Qin Lianshan, his father, walked in. Qin Wushuang was sitting cross-legged on the bed. When he saw his father, he got down from the bed with a smile. Then, he carried a chair for his father. In these past few days, it was apparent that Qin Lianshan had not been having good days. The fight against the Wealthy ss Xu family had brought him unimaginable pressure. No matter how hard he had tried to arrange their strategies, he always felt that with the tiny poption of their Humble family, it would be very difficult for them to win. "Father, there is still a few days left before our fight with the Wealthy ss Xu. You must rest well, and there is no need to worry too much. We will cross that bridge when the timees. When Qin Wushuang saw his fathers bloodshot eyes from being overworked, he could not help but feel a bit guilty andforted him. Wushuang, I think... we should give up on this challenge. Qin Lianshans mouth felt tasteless when he spoke those words.. For more than half of his life, hed always strived to be the first and had never stepped back even if hed had a knife over his head. Now, clearly, he had gone through a lot of torment to speak these words. "Give up? Father, in the aristocratic world, it is easy to take a step back. However, it is tough to take a step forward. If we give up now, we will be downgraded to civilians. How could we give up? Moreover, I can not find any reasons for us to give up!" Qin Wushuang was high-spirited and full of vim. This time, he must let the Qin family return to an authoritative position in River County. He wanted them to once again step into the core aristocratic circle. Qin Lianshan sighed: Wushuang, Father knew you had encountered some fortuitous opportunity. However, I still want you to give up, do you know why?" Why? "That Wealthy ss Xu family is proficient in nning strategies. There are rumors about how they have already extended their hand to Southcloud City and sucked up to the supreme authority over thereThe Xi Men Feudal Lords! Wushuang, you are still young, even if youve encountered a fortuitous opportunity, it has not been very long, why not just wait another twenty years... Father, Ive only heard that the back waves of the river would push forward andpete to be the first at all times. It is an irresistible trend. Now, we are at the National Commentary and have gained some momentum. It is time for our Qin family to show our strength. If we take a step back now, I am afraid there is only sheer cliffs, precipitous rocks, and a bottomless abyss behind us. Have you not heard that Gou Shengs words? He is waiting to drop the stone on us as soon as the Qin family loses its aristocratic seat. I believe that within River County, there are more than one or two households that have this kind of intention, right?" Qin Lianshan did understand these reasons. He did consider them before. However, the Xi Men Feudal Lord family was indeed like an insurmountable mountain. Even if they only moved one of their fingers, it would be enough to turn any of the Humble families to dust in an instant. When he thought about the mighty Feudal Lord powerhouses, Qin Lianshan, as proud as he was, could not help but lose his fighting spirit. Father, who cares if they are the Xi Men Feudal Lords? Can they be stronger than the Zhen Wu Holy ce? In Bai Yue Country, as long as the Zhen Wu Holy ce has not dered the death of the Qin family, we still have a chance. Moreover, it would be one thing to suck up to the Xi Men Feudal Lords; it would be another matter if they could request their help. Even if the Xi Men Feudal Lords are willing to help them, can they enter the battlefield? Qin Wushuang obviously could not openly reveal the truth for now. If he did, what would the Xi Men Feudal Lords do? As long as they blocked the rise of the Qin family, he would not mind stepping them t into the ground! "Only offspring of the main family from each household could fight in the Family ss Evaluation." Qin Lianshan knew very well of this rule. Suddenly, a bright light shed across his eyes. He asked with a thick voice, "Wushuang, has Xiuer been spending a lot of time with the eldest son of the Da Xi recently?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Father, it is rare for my sister to meet such young man with whom she shares a lot ofmon interests. You should be happy for her on this matter." Qin Lianshan showed concern on his face: "Wushuang, you are, after all, too young. You dont understand theplicated things beneath these matters. Not only is the Venerable Da Xi family far above the Humble Qin family, that Da Xi Ming already has an arranged marriage. And the one he is going to marry is the princess of the Xi Men Feudal Lord family. Everyone within River Countys aristocratic circle knows about this. If Xiuer angers the Xi Men family over this matter, it would be terrible... Qin Wushuang could not help butugh: Father, this issue is still uncertain. You are worrying too much. Since we dont have things to do now, we should discuss how to fight against the Xu family, us father and son. As for the Xi Men family, you shouldnt care about them too much. As long as we can win the Wealthy ss seat on the battlefield, even the Xi Men Feudal Lords cannot change the truth. The Emperor grants the aristocratic position through the Zhen Wu Holy ce. What does it have to do with the Xi Men family?" The more casual his tone was, the heavier Qin Lianshans heart became. He felt that his son still hadnt grasped the delicacy nor the seriousness of the situation.. "Father, I n to use three fights to decide the oue of the Wealthy ss challenge. Among the Xu family, the Xu patriarch, Xu Sanli should be the strongest. After him, the next strongest should be the two elders. At the very least, these three should have the strength of Stage Four of the Genuine Force. As for the others, at the most, they would be at Stage Three of the Genuine Force. Father, are you interested in fighting them?" Qin Lianshan said: "I have a ny-percent chance of winning against people below Stage Four." In these past few years, Qin Lianshan had refined his tendons and bones via the technique. His strength had soared by leaps and bounds and he was no longer like his previous self. "Ok, its settled. If the other party sends out a Stage Three Warrior, then Father will go. For those people above Stage Three, I will fight them. This time, us father and son willbine our power and sweep away the forces of those aristocratic powerhouses in River County!" Qin Lianshan acknowledged his sons strength. He was greatly motivated when he witnessed his sons high spirits. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Xius footsteps could be hearding from outside. Wushuang. Qin Xiu pushed the door open with her face beaming with happiness. When she noticed that her father was also there, she called out while blushing: Daddy. Xiuer, what has made you so happy? Qin Xius face slightly turned red, and in her hand, she held an invitation: "Daddy, Wushuang, a moment ago, Young Master Da Xi sent an invitation. He invited us to visit his Da Xi castle. When Qin Wushuang saw Qin Xius smiling face, he had already guessed this matter would be rted to Da Xi Ming. However, he did not expect that the Venerable Da Xi family invited the Humble Qin family. After Qin Lianshan had finished reading the invitation, he revealed a confused expression. He felt proud, yet somewhat worried. In three days, the second Missy of the Da Xi family will celebrate her twentieth birthday. They have invited our Humble Qin family to the feast. When the Venerable Da Xi family set a banquet, they had never invited Humble aristocrats before. And yet, they had invited the Humble Qin family this time. The three Qin family members would be lying if they said they were not feel proud. Only, to a little Humble ss, it would be troublesome for them regarding what kind of gifts to bring. Daddy, are we going? Qin Xiu asked because she was worried about personal gains and loss. Qin Lianshan smiled bitterly: Since the Venerable family has invited us, it would impolite not to go. Then let us go. Qin Wushuang had a good impression of two of the heirs of the Venerable Da Xi family. "Its easy to go, but it would be troublesome trying toe up with what sort of gifts we should bring. Xiuer, since you are a girl, what should we give to Da Xi familys second Missys birthday?" "Father, others will obviously bring expensive gifts for the birthday of the second Missy. We will just present our token of appreciation and not to lose out on our courtesy on the gifts. There is no need to spend time pondering on this matter." Qin Wushuang did not think much of it. "It is because of these four words, "To notck manners." It is indeed troublesome." Qin Lianshan sighed. Haha, if Father trusts us, then allow me and Sister take care of it." Qin Wushuang did not feel the need to ponder on it. At the moment, the Qin family was only a little Humble ss. It would be enough if they could send out an appropriate gift equivalent to their social status to show their appreciation and courtesy. If they were to try and offer up luxury goods, others would be suspicious of them trying to suck up. At this crucial moment, it was important to keep a steady attitude. Qin Xiu immediately answered: Wushuang, lets go and look on the streets. I know a jewelry shop in River County that has beautiful jewelry. As she had finished speaking, she grabbed Qin Wushuangs arm and walked out. Qin Lianshan could not help but feel an ache in his heart as he watched his daughters back, her figure reminded him so much of his dead wife. He gave a long sigh as he remembered the matter between Qin Xiu and Da Xi Ming. He could not help but feel worried. Chapter 40 Do Not Mess With Me As the Qin brother and sister wandered the streets, they were still unable to find a suitable gift after having visited a few shops. Qin Xiu looked around, she immediately called out as she noticed that they were not far from that Forever Flourishing jewelry store: "Wushuang, lets look over there. The Forever Flourishing jewelry shop was the sole authority among jewelry shops in River County. The aristocrats of River County also favored this shop. When they walked into the hall, a few of the salespeople nced at them from head to toe and turned away with a smiling face. All of them either continued chatting or went about their own business. In fact, no one came up to greet them. The Forever Flourishing jewelry shop was a shop supported by aristocrats. However, this did not mean that every aristocrat would have the spending power! These salespeople have met all sorts of people from serving customers. They, of course, had their prejudices and preconceptions for judging people. When they saw these two dressed in Humble ss clothing, their attitudes immediately turned cold. How much spending power would these little Humble aristocrats have? Although Qin Xiu did not pay attention to the disdain from these people, Qin Wushuang noticed all of it. However, he did not get angry. He knew how pragmatic this world was. It was not strange for these sales clerks to look down on them. If he became serious about this small matter, then he would have nothing to do except to feel angry all day. If you wanted to change the way others looked at you, then you must change your social status. Qin Wushuang was even more depressed about how the jewelry disyed at the hall of the Forever Flourishing jewelry shop was of such mediocrity. Giving them to an ordinary person would be alright. If they were to bring these goods to the Da Xi household, Qin Wushuang would feel ashamed even if the Da Xi family did not look down on it. He would not care about it. However, to his sister, Qin Xiu, who had a thin skin, she would surely feel embarrassed in that circumstance. Wushuang, how is this ne? Alright. Yes, how about this pair of earrings? Barely. Hm, this bracelet seems right, Wushuang, what do you think? It is mediocre. Qin Wushuang was a person of two lifetimes. He had a lot of experience, so what kind of rare goods had he not seen before? He had traveled freely to the biggest museum of his former world and took whatever hed wanted. Naturally, he was picky about everything. In his eyes, these mediocre jewelry were no better than mud bricks to him. The famous Forever Flourishing jewelry shop only have such goods? When Qin Wushuang saw that group of sales clerks were looking at them as if they were jokes, he could not help but say sarcastically. A little sales clerk walked over with a face as if she were going to sue them. She said with a harsh tone: "Of course there are better goods. But those are prepared for upper Wealthy ss aristocrats. For these, even ordinary people cannot afford it." From her tone and her expression, she had clearly already ssified Qin Wushuang in the ordinary people category. Qin Xiu did not mind, and smiled: Please show us something better. Sorry, higher-quality goods are only avable for aristocrats above the Prominent ss. As for you guys..." That sales clerk viciously looked up and down at them, "Children of the Humble ss, I am afraid we can not show them to you. If you wanted to broaden your horizon, you dont have to use such lowly means." You... How could you think of it this way? Qin Xiu was not happy. "Sorry, its the rules of our shop. And to myself, I also think this way." This sales clerk judged people based on first impressions. Plus, since Qin Wushuang had previously looked down on the jewelry of the shop and had spoken of them in such a dismissive tone, she felt these two were simply boasting. You are being unreasonable, Qin Xiu said with frustration, "I have never seen someone doing business like you people. It seems like you want to drive away all the customers." "Of course we will wee those clients who can afford it. I simply do not have the time to deal with those who can not afford things, yet brag about disliking everything. Just say it if you cannot afford it." Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled leisurely: "Sister, do you see it now? Its just like when a dog looks down on a person." After hed finished, his face suddenly changed. He stared at that sales clerk and said lightly: I dont want to waste my words with you nor do I want trouble. Bring us your better jewelry. Before that sales clerk could answer, a sharp, mocking tone came from outside: "Qin Wushuang, are you only capable of bullying girls? Qin Wushuang could not help but frown when he heard this voice. He did not need to turn around to know it was that arrogant Missy Yun Qingyan from the Yun family. He turned his head and looked at them coldly. He saw Yun Qingyan standing in front of her group with a disdainful expression and with eyes filled with mocking and ridicule. It seemed that Qin Wushuang was the most unfortunate thing she had seen in this world. Behind Yun Qingyan, five or six men and women also apanied her. Each and every one of them was dressed in beautiful aristocratic clothing. Although these people had different appearances, they all shared one feature. That was, they all looked down on people from their noses. It seemed that within River County, it would be a great shame to them if people viewed them on an equal level. When Qin Wushuang saw each and every one of their disgusting appearance, he felt very unlucky. Inwardly, he wondered why he had not thought to check the astrology before hed gone out and how trouble always seemed to find him. Qin Wushuang casually nced at them and turned away, not paying any further attention to them. He was, after all, the reincarnation of a grandmaster of martial arts. Tangling with a bunch of children would be boring. Suddenly, a ck-gowned man said: "Little Sister Qingyan, is this the Humble offspring that had made you unhappy, recently? Yun Qingyan twitched her mouth: "Of course, its him, isnt it? This guy is not only rude but also full of craftiness and cunning. Qin Wushuang, I ask you, were you the culprit behind that incident of thievery in the Martial Arts Academy?" In these past few years, Yun Qingyan had always felt that something wasnt quite right about that whole event whenever she thought about it. If Xu Ting had done it, what reason would he have had to make a scene and ask everyone to catch the thief? Especially when she thought about Qin Wushuangs words, it seemed that from beginning, he was constantly dropping hints. Hed used words to trap Xu Ting as if he had already known that a ghost was hiding in Xu Tings room. Yun Qingyan had previously thought that Qin Wushuang would not have the strength to set up Xu Ting as he was someone who could not even beat Zhang Xian. However, Qin Wushuang had recently be very famous and had killed Zhang Xian and his brother. The Humble Qin family had even dared to challenge the Wealthy Xu family! These things had further increased her doubts about Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang did not look back and snorted disdainfully. He said mockingly: "Why are you asking me when you could not keep your own personal clothing safe? Ask that person where we had found the goods. What does it have to do with me?" Qingyu, this child of the Humble ss is not very polite at all. Your River Countys aristocratic circle is filled with all sorts of good and bad people." Among the group of three men and three women, the man that spoke was dressed in beautiful clothing. He carried a beautiful jade on his waist and had the strongest looking figure. He stood among the other two young men and appeared to be the head of this little group. Brother Ye Feng, I apologize for how our River County must seem like aughingstock to you. Behind Yun Qingyan, ady that had a simr look to Yun Qingyan, but with a more mature and charming appearance, crooned. This woman was dressed in pink from head to toe. Her two eyebrows looked as if they could talk. And in between its movements, they seemed hypnotic in a seductive manner. She was Yun Qingyans sister, Yun Qingyu. He had to admit, this pair of sister flowers of the Yun family were the top beauties in River County. However, they were only limited to this. In his former world, Qin Wushuang had seen many different kinds of beautiful girls. However, he did not think any one of them was stunning. It was not because those beautiful girls did not stand out or because they were not cute, but to Qin Wushuangs sense of aesthetics, they have alwayscked something. Although this pair of sister flowers before him looked gorgeous, they all had onemon trait. That was in their eyes, where they carried the usual aristocrats indifference and hostility. To ady, if their eyes were not pure, then she would lose a lot of points in Qin Wushuangs judgment. Compared to his sister Qin Xiu, they were clearly tens of thousands of miles away. A beauty with a pair of eyes just like the limpid autumn waters and not contaminated by any form of dust would be called stunning! That youth, Ye Feng, casually shrugged his shoulders: Laughingstock? Thats not the case. I, Ye Feng, am not so shallow as to argue with children of the Humble ss, right? As she saw her sister and Big Brother Ye Feng was backing her up, Yun Qingyan gained more courage. She put her hands on her waist and asked old-fashionedly: "Qin Wushuang, are you a man or not? If you are a man, then dont hide, could it be that you are scared to admit what you had done?" Qin Wushuang frowned. These people were worse than fleas. If you did not pay attention to them, they jumped even higher. You would lower yourself to bully Humble ss children? Do you think I would care to drop myself to your level? "Whether I am a man or not, Missy Yun could check a certain ce for the truth. If you are going to continue with this pointless conversation, then I am afraid I have no time to talk with you." As soon as hed said these words, both of the Yun familys sisters faces changed. Even that girl who was silently standing with the sisters looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise. They clearly hadnt expected an offspring of the Humble ss would dare to speak such vulgar words. That ck-gowned man who was previously sucking up to Yun Qingyan became furious: "Kid, it seems you have lived too long!" Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. He turned around and casually asked: What? Could it be that you want to be a flower guardian? Dont you think this kind of method is too old-fashioned? Suddenly, Yun Qingyan who was behind him said: Ling Tian, dont pay attention to these lowly aristocrats. Ling Tian, that ck-gowned man, shouted: If he offends me, I canugh it away. However, he spoke those offensive words against Missy Yun, so I cannot forgive him. Kid,e out, let me measure you and see how much you weigh. How dare you be so arrogant!" Qin Xiu felt very sullen. These people were not reasonable at all. In fact, they were the one that had started this mess, yet they were speaking with a tone of righteousness. Qin Wushuang looked at him as if he was an idiot, he ignored Ling Tian and said to that sales clerk: "Bring me to the areas with the higher-quality jewelry." Ignored, an offspring of the Humble ss had actually ignored him. This time, Ling Tian had be truly enraged! Chapter 41 Not Only Will I Go Behind Your Back, But I Will Also Beat You Qin Wushuangs attitude had not only provoked Ling Tian but had also angered all of hispanions. At first, Yun Qingyan was still trying to show a little consideration, but now, she no longer stopped them when she saw this situation. Ye Feng smiled: "Ling Tian, you have never experienced this kind of feeling after being looked down by an offspring of the Humble ss, right?" No one knew if hed spoke these words intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as Ling Tian heard these words, he immediately became furious as if a firework had gone off. He jumped up and growled: "Kid, get out here!" Qin Wushuangs light voice came from inside: "If you want to challenge me, then wait here. When Ive finished shopping, I may be interested in ying with you children. Ling Tian? You seriously think you can do whatever you want because you were given such a mighty sounding name?" Ling Tian had not only been ignored, even that high and mighty Ye Feng also felt humiliated. Inwardly, he was angry and decided that he would punish this offspring of the Humble ss. After all, he was a little over twenty years old. He was obviously unhappy that some brat from the Humble ss, a recent graduate of the Martial Arts Academy, was treating him like a kid. Ling Tian shouted again: Kid, if you are a man, then dont run away! Naturally, Qin Wushuang did not leave because even one such as he had a limit to his tolerance. Although Qin Wushuang had good self-control, it did not mean he would allow others to freely spit in his face. Even a Buddha made of mud would be angered. "You want to fight me?" Qin Wushuang spoke with a cold tone. His whole body stood straight like a spear that emanated a wave of biting cold presence. I will teach you a lesson. Ling Tian started to move and no longer cared about any aristocratic etiquette. He immediately threw a punch at Qin Wushuangs face. Qin Wushuang was not some nobody. Hed already seen through Ling Tian before hed even moved his body. He revealed a trace of mocking smile on the corner of his mouth as he nimbly dodged without even looking at Ling Tian. He stopped to the side of Ling Tian. Ling Tians momentum, on the other hand, continued to carry him toward the jewelry counters since his punch had missed its target. The strength of the blow instantly shattered the counters to pieces with several loud noises. Ling Tian howled like a tiger and threw out another three punches. These punches flew at Qin Wushuangs head, chest, and stomach with a howling sound. He clenched his teeth and did not show any mercy. Even someone that was seeking revenge for their father would not look like this. Qin Wushuangs movements were like the wind, it was as if his whole body was a leaf. He nimbly dodged the punches. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the force of each punch, itnded on the counters. The shop immediately turned into a mess. Qin Wushuang seemed to have deliberately baited Ling Tians punches. For each punch, it appeared that they had made contact, yet it did not reach its target. And with the force of each punch, the people of the Forever Flourishing Jewelry shop fell into further despair. The shadows and howls of the punches all created an astonishing presence. But, in the end, Ling Tian was about ready to cry since he had thrown out so many punches and yet none hadnded. When he looked at the mess in the jewelry shop, he knew that he was in big trouble. But right now, it was impossible to stop halfway. However, he ready to cough blood because although his crazy attacks had brought him exhaustion, he had not even managed to touch a corner of the other partys clothing. Kid, do you know anything else besides running away? Inwardly, Ling Tian was on the verge of copse. Qin Wushuang leisurely stood in the center of the hall and nced at the devastated jewelry shop. He could not help but mock him: "So the purpose of you training your fists was not to hit people but to destroy things. This Forever Flourishing jewelry shop must share a lot of hatred with you. Why are you tearing it down as if you want them gone?" Qin Wushuang appeared sympathetic, but inwardly, he wasughing. He had killed two birds with one stone and the feeling was quite superb. He had not only humiliated this Ling Tian, but hed also borrowed Ling Tians hands to punish the arrogance of this Forever Flourishing jewelry shop. How could he not be happy? When he saw that the hall had been torn to pieces, Qin Wushuang said to that sales clerk who was shivering and hiding in the corner with an "apologetic" face: "You see, these are the aristocrats you admire so much from the bottom of your heart. They broke all your things even though they had no grudges with you. Now, you know who is good or bad, right?" That sales clerk let out a weak "Wow" and started to whimper. Qin Wushuang spread out his hands innocently while appearing calm and unruffled in the midst of the chaos. He said: "Ling Tian, right? Arent you tired after fighting for so long? Why dont you stop and take a break, and think about how youll repay the damages." At this moment, Yun Qingyan snarled: "Qin Wushuang, this was all caused by your fight. The faults do not lie with Big Brother Ling Tian entirely. Dont even think about trying to shrug off the responsibility!" With a face full of hurt, Qin Wushuang said in an aggrieved voice: "Missy Yun, from the beginning to end, I did not use a single move. Your Big Brother Ling Tian was the one that attacked me one-sidedly. I genuinely did not know that he had such hostility towards the Forever Flourishing Jewelry shop. He did not show mercy when he attacked." You... You are nit-picking! Nit-picking about what? "You said you did not attack at all, then what is that jumping around the business a moment ago?" Qin Wushuang sighed and spoke truthfully and with justice: "Your Big Brother Ling Tian had a surging desire to show off his strong fist techniques in front of everyone. I could not stay at the same ce and be his punching bag, right? I only dodged ording to the situation. I simply did not want to get hurt." As he said these words, he thoroughly emphasized his innocence. Qin Xiu held back herughter as she finally understood that her brother was just toying with these people. She also knew that hed wanted to punish the arrogance of the jewelry shop sales clerks. Among these people, Ye Feng was the oldest and the most experienced leader. When he saw the situation, hed already realized that Qin Wushuang was not as simple as he appeared to be. He knew that Ling Tian had a hot temper and had fallen into Qin Wushuangs vicious trap. He nced around and noticed that not too many of the cheap jewelry had been destroyed. He said lightly: "I will cover all of the cost of these damaged goods in the hall." Although Ling Tian looked at Ye Feng in gratitude, he received a meaningful look in return. Ling Tian immediately understood and shouted: "Son of the Qin family, if you are a man, lets fight on open ground!" Qin Wushuang smile vanished, he changed his tone and said coldly: Seems like you still dont want to give up. Dont me me for reminding you. Before going onto the battlefield, you should consider how the two offsprings of the Zhang family has already died by my hands. Clearly, this Ye Feng and Ling Tian were not aristocrats from River County. Qin Wushuang was not interested in where they hade from. However, he would remind them of these battles before they started. After all, it would be meaningless if they lost their lives over such simple matters. However, since the other party was determined to fight, they would be Qin Wushuangs enemy as soon as they entered the battlefield. Qin Wushuang would never show mercy to his enemies! "Stop talking, lets fight to the death!" Ling Tiansmon sense had beenpletely clouded by anger. He walked outside filled with frustration and spirit. Qin Wushuang murmured: "Its very strange! We have never kicked the Widow Door and had never dug the grave of a household that had no heir, howe they keep wanting to fight to the death? They are all loved by their parents, do each and every one them not care about their lives?" Qin Wushuang stood leisurely around the center of the open ground. He ignored Ling Tian who was openly fuming with rage and gritting his teeth. He said casually: "Ok, here we are." Finally, Ling Tians bellyful of resentment had found a ce to vent. He shouted and jumped. Straightening his body, he extended his legs and kicked nine times in mid-air. His whole body was like a butterfly that had spread its wings as he moved to attack Qin Wushuang. These nine kicks appeared continuously from the left and right sides. His kicks created a vortex of wind and gave the attacks an astonishing momentum. This was a technique called the Nine Revolving Deciduous Kicks! It was one of Ling Tians killer techniques and one of the elite moves hed learned in his life. Since Ling Tian was consumed with anger, he showed more murderous intent than usual when hed used these nine kicks. In fact, the momentum was sharper than usual. Yun Qingyans face was full of admiration. She pped: "Big Brother Ling Tian, great kicks!" Qin Wushuang stood motionless, appearing high and mighty. He ignored Ling Tians garish leg techniques and slightly raised his head. Then, he used one of the fingers to poke air, his actions appeared neither strong nor gentle; in fact, it seemed rather ordinary. With a snort, he shot the finger attack toward Ling Tian. In his former world, this was the ancient royal martial arts techniques from the southern border of YunnanThe Congealed Finger! In the next moment, Ling Tian, who was initially thinking highly of himself only felt a sharp pain from his ankle. The pain felt as if needles had pierced him and instantly spread through his entire thigh. Bang! As his thigh turned numb, Ling Tian lost his bnce and fell with his head tilted downwards. In the previous moment, he was acting calm and confident but in the next, had immediately fallen into a very embarrassing "to fall t on his face" posture and stopped on the ground. Qin Wushuang took a step forward and stepped on Ling Tians head. He said coldly: I dont care where you came from nor your background. Since you wanted to fight the death, then you must have the resolve to die. Just as he was about to exert his full strength and crush Ling Tians skull, Qin Xiu called out from behind him: "Wushuang, dont kill him." Qin Wushuang had always listened to his sister. In that moment of hesitation where he was deciding if he should show mercy, a wave of palm force suddenly came from behind. An excellent palm technique had attacked from behind and was directly aimed at his fatal points. In his former world, Qin Wushuang was a grandmaster. He, of course, had excellent hearing and knew that it was Ye Feng who had sneak attacked him. Thus, he did not even look back. He rolled up his right hands sleeves and shot out a palm. Then, as if the palm had eyes, with a loud bang, his palm traveled in the direction that Ye Feng had sent out his palm. Hong! Two palms shed against each other. Qin Wushuang channeled some power through his palm that had sent out the eighth palm technique of the Nine Suns PalmsThe Scare Burning of the Eight Suns. The inner power quickly traveled through the palm along with a masculine and vigorous energy and prated Ye Fengs five viscera and six bowels. Ye Feng took three steps back, and his face immediately turned pale and then red. Finally, he regained his breath after his face had changed colors three times. When he looked at Qin Wushuang, his eyes were filled with rm, shock, and a barely noticeable fear. Since Qin Wushuang was a person of two lifetimes, he despised people that mounted sneak attacks. At this moment, he was going to use his power to stamp Ling Tian to death. Suddenly, a familiar voice called out from a distance: Wushuang, please show mercy. From a distance, Da Xi Ming, who was dressed in white clothing like the snow, quickly rushed over. Qin Wushuang gave a light sigh and finally withdrew his foot. It was not because he did not know how to kill or that he was afraid of repercussions, but it was because he had to show Da Xi Ming some respect since he had spoken. Da Xi Ming was quite fast and in an instant, he had arrived before him. As he nced at Ye Feng, he only nodded and lightly said without asking for the details: "Little Brother Wushuang, these people are my sisters ssmates at the Redwood Martial Arts Academy. They have traveled quite a distance to celebrate my sisters birthday. If theyve offended you, pleaseugh it away on my terms, how about it?" Both Yun Qingyu and Yun Qingyan sisters were stunned. They knew that Ling Tian was only an ordinary offspring of a Wealthy ss from another county. But Ye Feng was the offspring of a Venerable family from Southcloud City. Regardless of social status and levels, they would not lose to Venerable Da Xi family! It was the reason of why the sisters had sucked up to him. However, this Da Xi Ming was asking Qin Wushuang for a favor as soon as he had arrived. They were instantly shocked by this scene. Even that high and mighty Ye Feng also looked at Da Xi Ming with a face full of surprise. He felt that this Da Xi Ming might have made a mistake regarding the identity. When Da Xi Ming saw Ye Fengs somewhat using looks, hepletely ignored him. Instead, he said lightly: "Ye Feng, if you dont want to receive an internal injury that would result in your blood vessels being blocked, then you should hurry and spit out that suppressed blood in your throat. Or else, your martial arts would be ruined." Initially, Ye Feng had forced himself to remain calm because he did not want to make a fool of himself. Since Da Xi Ming had already pointed it out, he could no longer hold back his breath. With a sshing sound, he spat out a mouthful of clotted blood. Such a waste to have held it back for so long! When he spit out this blood, not only did the Yun sisters changed their expressions dramatically, even that youngdy apanying them was also looking at Qin Wushuang with aplicated expression. Chapter 42 From Arrogance to Reverence The faces of the two beautiful sisters of the Yun family instantly lost their color as they watched Ye Feng spew out a mouthful of blood. They were shocked because although Ye Feng was only twenty-one years old, he had already reached Stage Three of the Genuine Force. Among the younger generation, he was one of the elites. Today in River County, he had unexpectedly suffered a significant loss to an offspring of the Humble ss. Fortunately, there werent many people around. Plus, since Ye Feng and Qin Wushuang had only exchanged a single attack, it wasnt a public spectacle like what had happened with Zhang Yao and Zhang Xian. "We should stop right now, as for everything that has happened. You Missies would not object, would you? Da Xi Ming appeared to be asking for their opinions, but the truth was, he had already made his decision. Yun Qingyu stuttered: "Young Master Da Xi..." Although Ye Feng had suffered a lot, he knew how to act ording to the situation. He understood that his reputation would be damaged if other people learned about today. Since Da Xi Ming had spoken, he was content with this decision. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and nodded: "No wonder all heroese from youngsters. Today, Ivee to understand that there are mountains over the hills and way more talented people out there. I will admit defeat and stop. However, there is a saying that the water would flow even if the mountains dont. I will repay what had happened today in the future. Please understand, Da Xi." Da Xi Ming said lightly: "You guys are our guests. Since you have traveled a great distance to River County, I only care if you guys cause trouble in River County. As for what happens outside of River County, how could I interfere with your business?" Inwardly, he preferred the brother and sister of the Qin family. However, he spoke with no emotion to show fairness. He also knew that the Ye family was a Venerable family that lived in Southcloud City. Their strength was most likely not any inferior to his Venerable Da Xi family. He would not have the power to interfere even if he wanted to force the issue. However, Da Xi Ming had sharp eyes and had noticed that Qin Wushuang had not even used his full strength when hed thrown out that palm at Ye Feng. He had clearly held back. Ye Feng was four or five years older than Qin Wushuang. Since he could not beat Qin Wushuang today, it had proven that regardless of strength or potential, he was weaker than Qin Wushuang. What kind of qualifications would he have to seek revenge? Da Xi Ming, of course, did not bother to expose him. However, this Ye Feng had the courage to let it go when hed lost. This quality showed that he was one of the elite. Yun Qingyan, who had caused the incident, changed her usual bold, vigorous, crafty and rude behavior. Her eyes became evasive as if she had turned into a kid that had made a mistake. Qin Wushuang cupped his hands at Da Xi Ming: "Big Brother Da Xi, your invitation has truly tired me out. I came to visit this jewelry shop for their famous brand, yet they ignored me as if we were some lowly aristocrats because they thought we were poor. These people were even stranger. As soon as they met me, they were seemingly infected with rabies. I sincerely regret not checking the astrology today before going out." "Rabies? What is that?" Da Xi Ming was stunned when he heard this unknown word. Qin Wushuangughed drily: That...is a weird sickness. Fretful, brutal, craziness are the symptoms and one would bite whoever they saw." Ye Feng clearly knew these were not kind words as his face slowly turned into the color of a pigs liver. However, as the loser, he did not dare to speak. Thus, he forced himself to choke back the curses in his throat, causing him to cough continuously as a result. Yun Qingyan hid in a corner and eyed Qin Wushuang with suspicion. She could not understand how Qin Wushuang, who could barely survive in the Martial Arts Academy, had suddenly turned into a different person. Hed even beat Big Brother Ye Feng, who was at Stage Three of the Genuine Force to the point of spitting blood! Whats more, the strong Venerable Da Xi family, the number one household in River County, had also sent out an invitation to the Humble Qin family! No matter how you looked at it, it sounded ridiculous when a Venerable ss aristocrat invited a little Humble ss family to the banquet. Since it had turned out like this, Qin Wushuang no longer had any interest in purchasing jewelry. He flicked his sleeves and smiled at Da Xi Ming: "It seems that today was not a good day to go out. I will return to the inn. Big Brother Da Xi, I hope to see you again." When Qin Xiu saw her little brother swiftly leaving, she nced at Da Xi Ming and smiled apologetically. Then, she quickly hurried after her brother. Da Xi Ming was five or six years older than Ye Feng. He obviously did not share manymon interests with them as he said lightly: "Ye Feng, I will, of course, ask the observers to keep their mouths shut. As long as your group does not speak about today, I promise that the details of this battle will not be exposed." Ye Fengs handsome face turned red as he said: "Thank you for your considerations, Big Brother Da Xi. I am going to return to Southcloud City and practice hard on my family martial arts techniques. Please send my apologies to your sister. When I return, I will send her a generous gift to make up for this." Da Xi Ming gently answered with an "Ok." However, his mind was upied with another matter as he said half-heartedly: "Why not leave after the banquet?" "Thank you for your hospitality, Big Brother Da Xi. Please pass on my sincere apologies to your sister." Ye Feng was a very proud person. How could he continue to stay after having lost this fight? Could he let a bunch of his peers ridicule him when they learned about this battle? Ye Feng, Ling Tian, and Yun Qingyu had all studied at an advanced martial arts academy in Redwood Royal City. They were ssmates with Da Xi Mings sister, Da Xi Yue. Thus, they hade to River County as a group to celebrate Da Xi Yues birthday party. This Ye Feng was a yboy and liked Da Xi Yue. However, he could not help but stay close with Yun Qingyu during his typical days. He clearly enjoyed ying around with girls feelings. This time, when hed met Qin Wushuang, Ye Feng had initially intended to use Qin Wushuang to show off his skills and had aimed to win over Yun Qingyu. However, he had unexpectedly kicked a hard iron board. Da Xi Ming could not help butugh when he watched as this group of people left in a huff. If each and every offspring of the Venerable Ye family behaved like Ye Feng, then he would not need to worry about the Ye family. When he entered the Forever Flourishing Jewelry shop, the group of sales clerk scrambled to answer his orders. All of them promised to keep their mouths shut on what had happened today. Da Xi Ming flicked his sleeves and left. He was keeping the events of the fight confidential not because of he cared about Ye Fengs reputation, but because he did not want to push Qin Wushuang into the heart of the struggle before the battle of the Wealthy ss seats. After all, they were only a few days away from the fight, and Da Xi Ming did not want any idents to ur. Naturally, it was a simple matter for the Venerable Da Xi family to seal off the news. The owner of the Forever Flourishing jewelry shop immediately rushed over when hed heard the news. When hed learned of what had happened, he could not help but be furious.He instantly swore: "You guys dont want to keep your jobs, right? How many times have I told you, dont judge people with your snobbish theory. What person would walk into our shop if they did not have some money and wealth?" "You..."He pointed at that sales clerk who had served Qin Wushuang, "Come with me and kneel before him until he forgives you." "If he wont forgive you, then you should kneel to your death." As someone that had worked hard to achieve his position, the owner obviously had his ruthless methods. The instant when hed heard that Da Xi Ming had spoken for the Humble Qin family, he, as a sensitive man, immediately felt that something was different. Thus, he entered the inner hall and picked out a high-quality piece of jewelry and brought that sales clerk to apologize at the inn where the Qin family stayed. Qin Wushuang had not expected such aplete turnaround of the situation. Since there was a saying of how you would not hit people with a smiling face, when he saw the Forever Flourishing jewelry owners respectful face, he lightly said: "There is no need to kneel or kowtow. I only wanted to buy a piece of jewelry. Since youvee over, youve helped me save some time from having to visit again. Leave the goods, I will pay the full price." "I am afraid that wont do. Since Young Master had received such bad treatment at my store, we all feel very guilty. I will only dare to charge the manufacturers price for this piece. You only need to pay me sixty kilos of gold. Among the Humble sses in River County, the Humble Qin family was ranked number one for their significant amount of assets. The amount had even surpassed some of the Prominent sses. Sixty kilos of gold was, of course, an insignificant amount to them. After he had received the payment, that boss left satisfied after hed apologized a few more times. That sale clerk was currently heavily regretting her actions. On the one hand, she was d that Qin Wushuang did not pursue the matter of his mistakes. On the other, she was mad at herself for her previous vicious attitude. Why hadnt she treated him nicer? Look at how easily he had handed over that amount of money. He did not even blink when hed paid the sixty kilos of gold. Now, not only had she offended a child of the aristocrats, but she had also missed a huge sale. She would have gotten the one percentmission, if not for what she had done! Chapter 43 The Xi Men Feudal Lords In River County, the news of the battle between Ye Feng and Qin Wushuang remained a secret after Da Xi Ming had sealed it off from the public. However, no walls existed in the world where the wind could not prate. To the Zhen Wu Holy ce, they had an impable intelligencework that covered the entirety of the tiny River County. Almost nothing could escape from their ears... In these three days, guests continued to arrive in River County from all sorts of ces. About ny percent of them hade to celebrate the birthday of the daughter of Venerable Da Xi family. ... The east gate of River County was bustling with the activity of many people that had gathered there. The soldiers who guarded the entrance had their hands full carrying out their duties. Outside the gate, about thirty ck clothed servants stood in order. In front of these servants, stood a few aristocrats. The leader of this group was Xu Sanli, the patriarch of the Wealthy Xu family. Xu Sanlis gray beard appeared somewhat messy as the wind blew it around. However, he stood there motionlessly as if his feet had taken root in the ground and fixed his eyes impatiently on the distance. He muttered: They should be here soon... While he was talking to himself, a couple of riders appeared in his view as they approached the gate. At first, they were only two ck dots, but gradually, their figures became clear as they quickly arrived before him. The riders arrived like a storm that had swept across thend. The lead rider suddenly pulled the reins, causing the horse to rear onto its hind legs and stopping it right before Xu Sanli. There were two people on the horses. A young man, and a middle-aged man. The young man in the gorgeous robe wore a grave and stern expression on a face that gave off an impression of pride. The middle-aged man had a short body and a pair of dark eyes. He nced around with his eagle-like eyes that showcased his fearless character. He was dressed in a ck gown and seemed to be the subordinate of that young man. This master and servant pair were agile and exhibited excellent riding techniques. What was even more astonishing were the ck and white horses they rode. They were proof of the old saying of how a man was like a dragon, and horses like the tiger. The young man who stood before Xu Sanli appeared to be no more than thirty years old. He had an eagle-like nose, and his sharp eyes revealed a few traces of arrogance. He nced at Xu Sanli from head to toe and said lightly: Thank you foring out here to wee me, Patriarch Xu. The horse that the young man rode had a body like the snow and there wasnt a single mixed hair in its mane. Despite havinge to an abrupt stop and having its reins pulled so harshly, it showed its discipline and did not scream. That horse had only stopped when he arrived close enough to Xu Sanli and its rider did not even bother to get off the horse. It seemed this guy was incredibly arrogant. Although Xu weing party had received such treatment, all the young men that stood behind Xu Sanli seemed as if they were used to the scene as they looked at that man dressed in martial arts robe with envious eyes. Xu Sanli, being the patriarch, went up and spoke with a ttering and friendly tone. "I have heard a lot of about how the Young Master of the Xi Men excelled in both swordsmanship and horse-riding. Today, sure enough, you have opened my eyes. "You are too kind, Patriarch Xu. This ce is not for talking, let us head into the city." That Young Master Xi Men had only lightly responded as if the mighty Wealthy ss Patriarch Xu was only a strand of air. "It must be tiring since Young Master has traveled a great distance. Ive already prepared a weing feast at the Windy Pool Restaurant. Hopefully, you will join." No need, just prepare two clean rooms. Dont worry about anything else, if there is anything that I require, I will let you know. "Sounds good, then this is the way to my house, Young Master." Lets go. Young Master Xi Men pulled the reins forcefully and charged through the gate with his servant. The two riders did not even slow down when they had entered River County. As for Xu Sanli, he respectfully followed behind them. He did not even dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction at the speed of the Young Master and his servant. Instead, he followed them with a face full of smiles. One of the offsprings of the Xu family whispered to hispanion: "This Young Master Xi Men is surely arrogant, but he does ride the horse quite well. Proud people indeed have the skills to be proud. To us Wealthy ss offspring, we will most likely not achieve what they have in our entire life." "Thats right. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth as a child of the Feudal Lords. If we looked past his young age, he would most likely almost have the same amount of strength as our Patriarch, right?" Pa! Pa! As soon as the two had finished whispering, a person had pped them. However, because there were many individuals in the crowd, the sound and the force of the p were well controlled. A middle-aged man that walked in front of them turned around and scolded them in a low voice: "You idiots, quickly shut up! You cannot talk about an offspring of a Feudal Lord family behind his back. He is a mighty warrior at Stage Six of the Genuine Force and has superior hearing skills beyond your imagination. Shut your mouth if you dont want to die!" Stage Six of the Genuine Force? Uncle Sihai! You are saying he is already at Stage Six? Impossible! The Patriarch is over sixty years old this year, right? Isnt he only at Stage Five of the Genuine Force?" One of the offspring held his hot and stinging face and said outrageously. You should believe it, you thick-headed idiots. I am telling you he is at Stage Six and he will climb even higher in the future! As the number one warrior among the younger generations in the Xi Men family, how could he have an undeserved reputation? Or else, he would not have earned the title being one of the Four Scarlet Warriors." "The Four Scarlet Warriors?" The other offspring that had been pped became stunned. He calcted with his fingers and finally understood the differences between them. They werent even ranked among the "Seven Young Masters in their tiny River County, but that young Master Xi Men was already known as one of the "Four Scarlet Warriors." What did it mean? It was said that in the entire Redwood Royal territory, four of the most exceptional young men were recognized as the "Four Scarlet Warriors." The Redwood Royal area governed eight states, and each state ruled eight counties. In other words, River County was a full two levels lower than the Redwood Royal territory. The differences between these two ces were tens of thousands of miles away. "Oh my god! It seems that I will never be able to achieve what he has done in my entire life." After they had finally understood the differences, the two-offspring growled and did not dare to talk anymore. A sound transmitted via inner strength arrived at the ears of Young Master Xi Men who was riding at the front of the crowd: "It seems that not everyone at the Wealthy Xu family are frogs at the bottom of the well, there are some smart people." "Most of these lower aristocrats have always sucked up to the strong and look down on the weak. The Xu family are not the only clowns that jump up and down. If it werent for Little Sister Yuzhus marriage, I would of course, not waste my timeing to this small county..." After he had finished speaking, Young Master Xi Men squeezed the horses belly to speed up. His action once again caused a small chaos to those who were walking behind him in the wee team. Those weak martial arts practitioners could only run as to not to be left behind. ... In River County, as one of the three Wealthy sses, the Xu family that emphasized on martial arts would not be surpassed by the other Wealthy ss families when it came to strength. However, when it came to wealth, the Qin family, who had businesses all over Southcloud State, was wealthier than the Xus. Despite that, the Xu family still owned ten hectares ofnd and used it as residences for its family members. Right now, the Xu family had brightly lit lights arranged all over the ce. They had decorated their estate withnterns and colored banners as if they were celebrating a festival. However, each person in the Xu household knew that it was all for that VIP guest in the east wing. He was Xi Men Qian, the number one warrior among the younger generation of the Xi Men Feudal Lords in Southcloud State. In one of the rooms in the east wing of the estate, Xu Sanli stood respectfully and did not dare to move as he watched the young man reading a scroll. As for that short man behind the young man, he seemed to have blended into the shadows. If Xu Sanli had not seen this person standing right before him with his own eyes, he would not have felt this persons presence at all. The Thirteen Xi Men Hawks are indeed of what they are in the rumors. Xu Sanli nced at that short man who had blended into the shadows; he could not help but feel a cold sweat. The Thirteen Xi Men Hawks were all Stage Five and above warriors working for the Xi Men Feudal Lords. They were represented by numbers, instead of names. They were usually people that were employed behind the scenes and had killed many enemies of the Xi Men family over the years. And Xu Sanli knew the one before him was the famous "Cold-Blooded Eleven." "This book, , is interesting. No matter the fist patterns and the use of internal force, it reveals a unique point of view. Although there are some inappropriate parts, the side fist technique still poses a threat. It seems like you had some famous people in your ancestry." Xi Men Qian was currently holding the Xu familys that had been passed down from generations to generations. The Xu familys ancestors had acquired this book in an ident. However, it was because of this secret martial arts book that the Xu family had managed to stabilize their Wealthy ss seat in River County. Xi Men Qians actions made Xu Sanli shiver in fear because ever since hede to his household, he had not gone to any banquets or met any guests. Hed only asked to read their secret martial arts books to pass the time. Although this type of entertainment made Xu Sanli very ufortable, he could not afford to offend this Young Master of the Xi Men family. Even if this Young Master wanted to bed all the daughters of the Xu family, Xu Sanli would not hesitate in the slightest toply. Since the Xi Men Feudal Lords were very wealthy, they would have an abundance of this type of martial arts books to use as toilet paper. Thus, he would not worry even if the master wanted to take their ancient and secret book. Xi Men Qian still showed no expression when hed finished reading thest page of the . Xu Sanli felt uneasy since he could not tell what he was thinking. Do you know that Da Xi Ming from the Venerable Da Xi family? Young Master Xi Men finally spoke. When Xu Sanli heard this question, an idea formed in his mind. He remembered that the Da Xi family had always humiliated him in their support of the Qin family. Thus, he was pondering the reason for Young Master Xi Men Qians visit and was trying to figure out what to say. After all, one had to be cunning and crafty besides of having superior martial arts technique to be a patriarch of a Wealthy family. Young Master Xi Men Qian, I do indeed know of Da Xi Ming. At the moment, Xu Sanli could not guess Xi Men Qians intentions and was carefully choosing his words. He was afraid that he would get into trouble if he misspoke. "Tell me about him." Xi Men Qian said with capricious tone. Da Xi Ming is the eldest son of Da Xi Heng who is the current patriarch of the Venerable Da Xi family. Ive heard that he has loved practicing martial arts ever since he was young. So, he is Da Xi Hengs favorite son. At the age of twenty-five, he has already reached Stage Five of the Genuine Force and is known as the leader of River Countys Seven Young Masters." Xu Sanli answered wlessly. He had spoken of things that were known to the general public and hed kept his opinions to himself. "What do the other people in the county say about him?" Xi Men Qian casually tossed the book onto the tea table and said in a more serious tone. I am afraid its not appropriate for me to makements about a son of the Venerable family... Xu Sanli was quite astute and circumspect. He excelled in observing others expressions. From Xi Men Qians little movement and the slightest change of expression, he had clearly understood something. However, he was not in a rush to reveal his cards. Its alright, just speak freely. He is only a son of the Venerable family. Xi Men Qian inwardlyughed at this Xu Sanli trying to appear respectful, yet he obviously had a bellyful of opinions hed wanted to express. "Since Young Master has spoken, then I will talk freely. This guy has a good reputation and earned his name as one of the elites in the younger generation. Just recently, I heard that he became enamoured with a girl from the Humble ss and had not gone home for a few months. He has been lingering around at the inn and restaurant where the girl stays. He has gradually be a joke among the public. Humph, so he is just a little son of the Venerable family after all. So impolite and coarse, despite my family showing him consideration. This kid still did not appreciate it!" it was apparent that the Xi Men family had already heard the rumors about everything that had happened in River County. Xi Men Qian had only wanted to verify the truth by asking Xu Sanli. The instant when he saw Xi Men Qians distorted face, Xu Sanli knew he had bet on the right course of action. Hed already heard the rumor of the arranged marriage between Da Xi Ming and the Xi Men family. Now, since hed seen Xi Men Qian behaviour, Xu Sanli had immediately guessed the purpose of his visit. If he could make Xi Men Qian became dissatisfied with Da Xi Ming, or to treat him as an enemy, then he would have seeded in threatening the Da Xi family. As a result, he would not only stabilize his Wealthy ss seat; it would be highly possible to shake the social status of the Venerable family. Xu Sanli would very much like to see this. If everything went smoothly, then it would not be a dream for the Xu family to be a Venerable family, the number one in River County. All of this would depend on how everything proceeded behind the scenes. No matter what happens, the Xu family would only receive benefits if the Xi Men family went against the Venerable Da Xi family. And coincidentally, Xu Sanli excelled in these sort of dealings. What is the background of that Humble ss girl? Xi Men Qian became silent for a moment, then asked again. She is Qin Xiu, daughter of the Eastwood Town Qin family." Humble Qin family, Qin Xiu... Xi Men Qian nced at Xu Sanli meaningfully. Then, he said abruptly: "Ive heard that in this Family ss Evaluation session, a Humble family stepped out of line and challenged your family?" Xu Sanli immediately felt cold sweat cover his body. He wondered to himself, had Xi Men Qian seen through his intentions? Before he had a chance to answer, Xi Men Qian gestured with his hand: "Go, now." Xu Sanli immediately left after hed heard these words. Cold sweat soaked his back. He quickly left without turning his head as his fear still lingered in him. Chapter 44 A Banquet to Die For? Inside the castle of the Venerable Da Xi family, Da Xi Heng, the patriarch of the family, was listening to the report from an informant. "Patriarch, the rumours are positive. The first Young Master of the Xi Men family, Xi Men Qian, has arrived today. He is currently residing in the Xu household. However, we do not know what his intentions are." Da Xi Heng was always an earnest man and was given the nickname of "A man that never changed his expression even in the face of disasters." When hed heard the news, he was inwardly surprised. However, his face remained unchanged as nodded lightly: "Ok, investigate further into this." After the informant had left, Da Xi Heng sent out an order: Let MingEr and YangEr meet me at the garden. Both Da Xi Ming and Da Xi Yang were brothers from the same father and mother. They were the only two sons of Patriarch Da Xi Heng. Da Xi Ming, the eldest son, was twenty-seven years old. He had a mboyant personality and was dissolute. On the contrary, Da Xi Yang, the second son, had a mature and steady character. He was not one to reveal his emotions on his face. Although he was only sixteen-years-old, he behaved the most like their father. Between the two sons, the Da Xi parents also had a daughter named Da Xi Yue. She was currently twenty years old. Her birthday wasing up, and they were throwing a birthday party to celebrate at the family estate. The two brothers immediately headed toward the garden when they had received the order. When they arrived at the entrance to the backyard, they saw Da Xi Heng moving back and forth, the force of his palm thrusts causing shockwaves to burst out. His body surged up and down like a dragon traversing the skies, and he moved with the grace and force of the wind and thunder. He was practicing the Da Xi family martial arts technique. This technique was the Da Xi familys traditional secret technique, called the "Tactics of Wind and Thunder." It had the strength to overpower the mountains and rivers; it was a very powerful technique. When Da Xi Heng used this method, it appeared to be even more powerful. Whenever he thrust out his palms, the shockwaves brought by the force of his palm destroyed the grasses, bent the trees, caused leaves to fall and sent petals flying. Da Xi Heng finally regained his breath after hed finished a set of the technique. He crossed his hands behind him and with his back still facing toward them, he said lightly: "MingEr, YangEr. Tell me, what have you learned by watching me? As the eldest son, Da Xi Ming answered first. "When I was watching Father practicing this set of martial arts technique, I saw you exhibiting a masculine momentum and channeling a magnificent power as if your fists had the force of sweeping wind and roaring thunder. If Father did not have the strength of a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior, it would have been impossible to disy this sort of power." His answers were purely regarding the martial arts technique. Da Xi Heng nodded lightly and said: Yes, MingEr, since you love martial arts, this answer is reasonable, but you must know that humans have limited power. However, the power of the invisible heaven and earth is endless. You can reach the peak of martial arts if you understand how to use the power of heaven and earth. Now, what about YangEr? Since Da Xi Yang had a much more mature personality than his older brother, he took his time to ponder the question. He was considering the scope of the question outside of the technique. "I observed that Father has a very powerful fist energy, like the roaring waves and frenzied waters. All the surrounding nts around Father were destroyed, except those few seemingly thin, weak willows in the corner of the garden. Compared to trees that were damaged by the shockwaves, these little willows moved with the flow of the wind from the shockwave, despite being bent from one direction to another. It always went with the wind and showed a strong tenacity. It does not seem much different to how most people survive in this world." Da Xi Heng liked this answer more as heughed and nodded: "When trees stand out from a forest, it will surely be destroyed by the wind. However, this seemingly thin, weak willow did not fall since it followed the direction of the wind. Since these few willows had to do this to survive by following the general flow, how could a family not do the same if they wanted to prosper forever?" "The general flow?" Da Xi Ming spoke these words to himself, he had immediately understood the implications of what his Father had said. Was his arranged marriage the so-called general flow? Da Xi Ming was also a smart guy. He knew his father was hinting at him to follow the flow and to stop tangling with Qin Xiu. However, whenever he thought about it, he was reluctant to let go, it felt like a knife was stabbing into his heart. Nobody understood his son better than him. Da Xi Heng knew his eldest son had a passionate temperament and it would be difficult for him to change. Thus, he had never ordered Da Xi Ming to obey him. Noticing that Da Xi Ming had fallen silent, Da Xi Heng said lightly: A report hade in from one of our agents. Xi Men Qian, the first in line to the Xi Men family, the number one among the younger generation of Southcloud City, and one of the Four Scarlet Warriors has already arrived at River County with his subordinate. He has been residing at the Wealthy Xu household." Regarding the forced marriage by the Xi Men Feudal Lords, Da Xi Heng was, in fact, angrier than anyone else. He, of course, understood Da Xi Mings pain and as his father, he also suffered from the humiliation. However, to the Venerable Da Xi family, each and every movement of the Xi Men Feudal Lords was corrted to the survival of their family. Since they were the general flow, the Venerable Da Xi family could only bend their heads and go with the flow as they did not have the power to fight back. Xi Men Qian? On Da Xi Mings handsome face, a trace of angry red light had emerged. A wave of buzzing filled his head. He could never forget nor feel relieved whenever he heard this name. Xi Men Qian, one of the Four Scarlet Warriors. An exceptional young man that had offered his advice to the Redwood Lord on how to defeat one hundred thousand Northern Barbarians. He was the number one among the younger generation and the already decided heir of the Xi Men family. He had an impressive list of achievements to his name. Not to mention, even the Emperor had met him. When youpared his achievements to Da Xi Mings, the leader of the "Seven Young Masters of River County, it was clear that young Da Xi Mings results were not evenparable. Whenever Da Xi Ming remembered how Xi Men Qian, in the past, had beaten him in one move at the birthday banquet of the Redwood Lord, he always felt resentful and unwilling. This knot in his heart had be the biggest obstacle to Da Xi Ming in his attempts to reach a higher level of martial arts. Xi Men Qians other identity posed a greater threat to Da Xi Ming. He was the older brother of Xi Men Yan, who shared the same mother! To rify, Xi Men Qian had killed his first person for the sake of his little sister. It was quite apparent how close their rtionship was. For the first time in his life, Da Xi Ming felt a profound sense of failure whenparing himself to Xi Men Qian. Indeed, it is Xi Men Qian, Da Xi Heng replied with certainty. Father. Da Xi Ming suddenly raised his head. What do you want me to do, after telling me all of this? As long as you carry the name of Da Xi, you must put our familys interest first. Then should we also cancel our invitation to the Humble Qin family? Da Xi Ming asked with a hoarse voice. No, their invitation will still proceed. When hed heard his fathers words, Da Xi Ming finally let out a breath of relief inwardly. If his father had said the word "cancel," then he would not hesitate to immediately implement his "Fake death and flee" n. With the general flow ahead of him, he was powerless by himself. He could only use this form of method to escape the marriage. ... Da Xi Yues twentieth birthday celebration had indeed turned River County livelier than usual. There were many strange faces from different regions. All of these people were dressed in beautiful clothing and hade for Da Xi Yues birthday party. Qin Wushuang hadnt wanted to participate in the party regardless of the quality of the feast. However, he could not go against his sisters desire. Besides, he wanted to broaden his horizons and see what kind of entertainment a Venerable family would prepare. The three people of the Qin family departed from the inn soon after lunch. In a moment, they had arrived outside the gate of the Venerable Da Xi estate. The Da Xi estate was fairly close as it existed in the downtown area of River County. These three people got past the gate easily as they handed in their invitations. A servant then led them to enter the castle. Before they had taken a few steps, Qin Xiu spotted Da Xi Ming walking toward them with her sharp eyes. Patriarch Qin, Missy Qin and also Little Brother Wushuang, you are all here." Qin Wushuang inwardly chuckled. He noticed that Da Xi Ming was being rather formal toward his sister. After all, it would not be appropriate for Da Xi Ming to address her asLittle Xiu" with so many other aristocrats here. He immediately smiled: "Big Brother Da Xi, surely you must be busy today? Not really. Everything was prepared by others in the family. We are only responsible for greeting guests. I will lead you guys in." With an elegant demeanor, Da Xi Ming led these three people toward the center of the castle. After they had walked through the front garden, a small open za appeared in their view. Arge group of people had already gathered in the za. Approximately seventy to eighty percent of the guests had already arrived. The group of guests all became curious when Da Xi Ming had brought in these three guests. Just what kind of people were they, that Da Xi Ming himself had brought them in? Among these guests, half of them were aristocrats from River County, whereas the other half were aristocrats from all over the ce that had had some interactions with the Da Xi family in the past. The lowest sses among them were the Prominent sses. There were many Wealthy sses and even some Venerable families from other regions. These powerhouses were aware of their social statuses and had gathered in their little circles of twos or threes. The distinction between the levels was clearly shown. Since the feast had yet to start, these offsprings of the aristocrats were feeling incredibly bored. All of them looked over when Da Xi Ming had brought in the three people. Since aristocratic clothing clearly disyed ones standing in the social hierarchy, the people watching Da Xi Ming leading the Qin family thought their eyes were ying tricks on them. The three guests that had been brought by Da Xi Ming were all dressed in Humble ss clothing! These confused aristocrats inwardly became suspicious. What kind of show was this Venerable Da Xi family trying to put on? Chapter 45 Missy Yun’s Apology In the current circumstances, the Qin family stood out quite clearly since they were the only Humble ss aristocrats invited. Under the gazes of hundreds of eyes, the Qin family did not feel like theyd been invited to join the celebration, instead they felt like they were oddities being paraded around. Although Qin Wushuang had thick skin, anyone would feel ufortable in this situation. Da Xi Ming was a smart guy as he immediately said: I will bring you guys to meet my father. Just as he was talking, another figure emerged from the hall. As soon as he noticed the Qin family, he greeted them with a smile: "You are here?" It was Da Xi Mings younger brother, Da Xi Yang. A person with whom Qin Wushuang was quite familiar with. Little Brother, its good that you are here. I am just about to bring the Qin family to greet Father. Go and take care of the crowd." Da Xi Yang nodded and walked over to Qin Wushuang to shake his hand. They exhanged a smile as they remembered the conversation theyd had three years ago at the city gate. Qin Wushuang had promised Da Xi Yang that he would return. And now, he had fulfilled his promise. Father, Sister, you guys go with Big Brother Da Xi. I will stay. Da Xi Ming was stunned for a moment, but he immediately realized it was more reasonable this way. Although his father was fair, being the head of the family, his strong temperament would most likely conflict with Qin Wushuangs powerful personality. It would be best if these two did not meet. Da Xi Yang spoke a few words with Qin Wushuang before he left to take care of the other guests; they did not spend too much time together. Qin Wushuang felt more at ease as he watched Da Xi Yang depart. Feeling incredibly bored, he casually found a corner and sat downzily and began observing the aristocrats. Qin Wushuang, of course, did not recognize any of the other powerhouses besides the aristocrats from River County. And River Countys circle of nobility had always interacted based on their own personal interests. For Qin Wushuang who came from the Humble ss, it would be difficult for him to mesh with them, not that he would ever force himself to do so anyway. Since these aristocrats had high standards for making friends, Qin Wushuang would only be someone they would look down on. The Wealthy Xu and Yun families or the Prominent Zhang family all behaved this way. Those who gathered in the little square were mostly young people. Qin Wushuang clearly recognized the people from the Wealthy Xu family. Among them, he was not unfamiliar with Xu Yuan and Xu Ting. Only, today these two were following behind another youth that looked approximately twenty-five years old and was dressed in yellow clothing. This youth that wore yellow clothing was one of the exceptional young men from the Xu family. His name was Xu Zhou. Although they both belong to the Seven Young Masters of River County, this Xu Zhou had a much higher ranking than Xu Yuan. Since he ranked third, he had a slightly lower ranking than Da Xi Ming and the other Da Xi offsprings. The people of the Xu family had imed two spots among the Seven Young Masters of River County but they were slightly below the Da Xi family, who had taken three of those spots. However, they were still above the Wealthy Yun and Qian families. Thus, when this Xu Zhou stood in the center, all the aristocrats of River County circled around him and listened to his boastfulments. Xu Zhou had always lived in Southcloud City. He had only rushed back to River County when hed received a long-distance mail reminding him about the Family ss. It had just happened to coincide with the birthday of the daughter of the Da Xi family, so hed brought two of his little brothers to participate. Ever since the Qin family had appeared; Xu Zhou had not taken his eyes off them. Big Brother Xu, this Humble Qin family has most likelytched themselves on to the Venerable Da Xi family. One of the aristocratic offspring said with a face full of indignation, trying to ingratiate himself with Xu Zhou. Xu Zhous face slightly darkened: "So what if theyve got the Venerable Da Xi family at their backs? Second Little Brother, is this the guy that had managed to kill Zhang Yao in an instant?" The battle at the River Square had be an indelible humiliation to Xu Yuan. When Xu Zhou questioned him, he felt extremely embarrassed and nodded shamefully: "Big Brother, it is indeed this kid from the Humble ss." "How could he, an immature martial arts student, have such ability?" Such a phenomenon in which a level seven martial arts student killed a warrior at the peak of Power Force was beyond his imagination. Just when he was trying to learn the truth regarding Qin Wushuang, he suddenly saw Da Xi Yang leading a group of guests over. When Qin Wushuang saw this group of guests, the smile instantly disappeared from his face. Among the five people, besides the two older looking unfamiliar faces, he had met the other three people at the Forever Flourishing jewelry shop. The Yun sisters and that mysterious female who had apanied them were all here. Only those three men that had apanied them had not shown up. Qin Wushuang was not surprised. After that fight, it would be strange if that Ye Feng and Ling Tian still had the courage to show their faces. When enemies meet face to face, their eyes would ze with hatred. When Yun Qingyan walked in, she had immediately noticed Qin Wushuang. She quickly turned and whispered to the elder that apanied them. A thoughtful expression appeared on the face of the elder as he looked at Qin Wushuang meaningfully. Qin Wushuang did not wish to cause any trouble at the party. He sneered and turned to walk away. Da Xi Yang shouted in a clear voice: Everyone, all the guests have arrived. Please make your way into the main hall. After hearing the announcement, everyone formed a line as they headed to the main hall. Qin Wushuang seized the opportunity to get in first and bumped into his sister, Qin Xiu, who had appeared at his side. It seemed that her mind had been upied with worry. When she noticed Qin Wushuang, Qin Xiu seemed to have immediately found someone for her to rely on. "Sister." Qin Wushuang had guessed what had happened when he saw his sisters gloomy expression. He whispered: "Did the Patriarch of the Da Xi family say something?" He...He didnt say much. Qin Wushuang gave a sigh: Sister, you never did learn how to lie. Tell me, what did he say? He didnt say much and he was very nice to us. He only told me that Big Brother Da Xi already has an arranged marriage. Qin Xius eyes turned red as tears threatened to spill. The words had an entirely different meaning when it came from Patriarch Da Xi Heng than from Da Xi Ming. Sister... Just as Qin Wushuang was about tofort her with a few words, a somewhat unfriendly voice called from behind. Qin Wushuang. In this kind of formal asion, aristocrats rarely called each other by names. Even if they were only showing a false courtesy, they must be polite and add a "Young Master or Young Missy" when addressing another. In the aristocratic circle, it represented disdain and humiliation if you called someone by their full name. Qin Wushuang was not someone that liked false courtesy. If it were any other time, even if they were at another formal asion, he would not care. However, at the moment, he did not have the patience to deal with others because he was upied with his sister. He turned around and saw Yun Qingyan standing behind him with a resentful face. After that battle at the Forever Flourishing jewelry shop, Yun Qingyan had stopped looking down on Qin Wushuang. However, to Yun Qingyan who was used to being arrogant, it was impossible for her to immediately rid herself of her ingrained sense of superiority as an offspring of a Wealthy ss family. Not to mention her princess-like temper. She had note over with any bad intentions. However, she had called Qin Wushuang by his full name and coincidentally, Qin Wushuang was not in a good mood. What? Qin Wushuang stared at her nkly. I... When Yun Qingyan saw the imcable expression on Qin Wushuangs face, the fact that she had gathered up her courage to apologize instantly faded away. Her attitude immediately turned haughty as she said arrogantly, Nothing. If you dont want anything, then go away. Qin Wushuang did not want to deal with her princessy attitude and was not in the mood to consider what Yun Qingyan wanted to say. He turned to walk away. "Qin Wushuang, dont go..." Yun Qingyan became anxious. Missy Yun, just tell me what you want to say. If you dont have anything to say, then find someone else to bother. There are many aristocratic young masters here, and many are attracted to you. Dont you have other interest besides giving me trouble? "I...I am not here to give you trouble." Yun Qingyan stomped her feet and stared at Qin Wushuang. Reluctantly, she whispered, "It was my fault regarding what happened on that day." What? Qin Wushuang had excellent hearing, so of course, he had heard her. However, when he saw this Missy apologizing with an insincere face, he could not help but feel funny and respond in a mocking tone. Qin Wushuang, dont be so unreasonable. Today, I only wanted to apologize to you. Qin Wushuang was relieved. Inwardly, he knew it would be best to avoid trouble. What are you apologizing for? "Everything." Yun Qingyan was feeling embarrassed and anxious. She had always been a proud person. For the first time in her life, she had apologized with a serious attitude. And half of the reason was because her family elder had forced her to do it. "Oh, is that something to apologize for? After all, all those who challenged me have all paid the price. You, Missy Yun, have always stood high above the earth, it is obvious why you would not want to interact with me, an offspring of the Humble ss. And I have no intention to suck up to the Wealthy Yun family. You do not need to apologize. If you wish to know the truth about the thieving incident back at the Martial Arts Academy, then I can tell you that everything was orchestrated by Xu Ting. Only, he dropped the stones on his own feet." After he had finished, he did not care about Yun Qingyans expression or her feelings. He turned and pulled his sister away with him. Yun Qingyan stood there like a stone statue. Chapter 46 Unlimited Stupidity Qin Wushuang felt incredibly bored as he walked around the spacious hall. However, it was not because of his earlier encounter with Yun Qingyan. Instead, Qin Wushuang felt bored because each and every one of the aristocrats that surrounded him was showing off their superficial characters and false courtesy. Those with higher status revealed their arrogance and those with lower status behaved like sycophants. All of them ridiculouslypared themselves with each other and tried to demonstrate their superiority at every chance they could. At this moment, Da Xi Ming entered the hall. When he saw that the Qin siblings were still here, the traces of worry on his face lessened. He walked over: "Wushuang. Behind Da Xi Ming, another group of young people walked in escorting a young girl. She appeared to be one or two years younger than Qin Xiu and looked quite simr to the Da Xi brothers. Her presence seemed to exude courage. That girl was todays main character, Da Xi Yue. Wushuang, Missy Xiu, this is my little sister, Da Xi Yue. Little Sis, these two are the brother and sister of the Qin family." Da Xi Yue nodded with enthusiasm and smiled: Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday. Please have a seat. At the same time, she deliberately measured Qin Wushuang with her eyes and said: "I never thought you to be so young. Both Big Brother and Little Brother have highly praised you." Unlike the other pretentious princesses, Da Xi Yue appeared much more like a tomboy. This kind of temperament was rare among girls. You are too kind, Missy Da Xi. Qin Wushuang casually replied. The group of young people behind Da Xi Yue were all her ssmates and friends from the Redwood Martial Arts Academy. Each of them was highborn, and the lowest among them came from the Wealthy ss. Some of them even came from Venerable families. They were extremely surprised when they saw the Da Xi siblings being polite with a teenager from the Humble ss. A few of the Wealthy ss offspring were very envious. Despite doing everything they could for Da Xi Yue, she had never treated them this way. How could this little Humble ss kid receive such treatment? Haha, Missy Yue, are these two Humble ss offspring from River County?" One of the noble young men smiled mischievously as he swaggered over and interrupted their conversation with a mocking voice. Da Xi Yue looked at Qin Wushuang apologetically and turned to speak: Du Xiang, you should drink more and talk less. That Du Xiang had initially only wanted to grab this opportunity to get closer to Da Xi Yue. He did not expect that he would, instead, be rebuked and as a result, he felt very depressed. He shot Qin Wushuang a dirty look and shut his mouth. Da Xi Ming also felt a little annoyed. It seemed that young people these days had too much energy. Each and every one of them seemed to want to cause trouble. Suddenly, he said: Right, Little Sis. Two of your ssmates, one named Ye Feng and the other, Ling Tian, have already left River County due to emergencies. Theyve asked me to inform you that they will make it up to you with a generous gift. Da Xi Yue already knew about this incident, but she immediately understood her big brothers intention when hed brought it up again. Her big brother was hinting at her to stop her ssmates from causing trouble. They would only bring shame upon themselves. Ye Feng and Ling Tian were perfect examples of what would happen if they tried to bother Qin Wushuang. As soon as they heard that Ye Feng had left, this group of Redwood Martial Arts Academy students immediately started discussing the news. "Ye Feng went back? This guy is not very loyal." Right? Everyone came together, how could he leave in secret? Could it be because of the Family ss that he needed to go back? "Impossible, the Venerable Ye family and the Wealthy Ling family have secured their territories. No one challenged them. Besides, those two families possess an unyielding forceprised of a lot of talented people. Why would they need these two young men to go back?" So they had no reason to leave on the eve of the party then! Da Xi Ming smiled: As for the exact reasons, Missy Yun knows it best. If everyone wants to know, you can ask Missy Yun in private. Yun Qingyan had stayed silent during this entire time. She muttered in response to everyones gazes: There was another reason for their actions. Everyone should ask them when you return to Redwood Martial Arts Academy. Considering that Ye Feng was from a Venerable family, Yun Qingyan would obviously not dare to reveal the truth of how an upper-ss aristocrat had been defeated in a humiliating fashion by a Humble ss offspring. Qin Wushuang obviously did not care to boast about the events that had transpired. From the Yun sisters perspectives, it was astonishing how he had beat Ye Feng. However, to Qin Wushuang, he couldnt even be bothered to remember it. Just as he was about to walk away with a smile, Da Xi Ming suddenly whispered to Qin Xiu: Little Xiu, I will bring you to meet my grandmother. Qin Xiu raised her head in surprise. Da Xi Ming said meaningfully: In the entire Venerable Da Xi family if there is someone that our father listens to, grandmother would be the only one. Qin Wushuang inwardlyughed, but he did not expose them and smiled: You guys go take care of your business. I will look around in this hall. Qin Xiu looked at Qin Wushuang with a worried face. After she had received her little brothers affirmative looks, she felt a little more courageous and left with Da Xi Ming. Du Xiang had been nursing a grudge in the meantime since Da Xi Yue had reprimanded him. He remembered how Da Xi Yue had treated that Humble ss offspring with courtesy, yet he, as a child from the Wealthy ss, had received an entirely different type of treatment. This huge difference in treatment left him quite infuriated. He soon found out more about the "inside story," he knew that this son of the Qin family had only been invited to participate in this feast due to his sisters rtionship with Da Xi Ming. As a result, he felt even more aggrieved. His eyes, which were filled with resentment, constantly flickered over to Qin Wushuang. However, Qin Wushuang did not even look at him. Finally, when he noticed Du Xiang, he only turned away from his gaze disinterestedly and ignored him. Du Xiang immediately felt a stab of irritation. He was a proud son of the Wealthy ss! His mouth twitched as he walked up to Qin Wushuang with a face full of mocking and discontent. Du Xiangs expression quite clearly expressed his current thoughts on his face, it was almost seemed as if they were written on his face in big bold words. You, from the Humble ss, dont you feel weird standing here? Hm? Qin Wushuang sneered as he casually nced at Du Xiang before looking away. He continued to observe the activities in the hall. After all, he did not even know this Du Xiang. There was obviously no need for him to show any courtesy, false or otherwise. "Even if you dont feel embarrassed, I feel ashamed for the Venerable Da Xi family. The noble Da Xi family are holding a feast for upper-ss aristocrats and Humble ss people somehow wormed their way in. Dont you know the guests here feel ashamed to be here with you?" Filled with indignation, Du Xiang spared no effort to strut his superior status as a Wealthy ss offspring. He even wanted to stand on a stool and use the height advantage to teach Qin Wushuang a lesson. By the way, do I know you? Qin Wushuang was stunned. He was not unfamiliar with these kind of people. During his short time at the party, hed already met more than enough idiots like him among the aristocrats. You dont need to know who I am, you only need to know that I am stating the truth." Du Xiang stopped for a moment, then added smugly, "You are not qualified to know who I am." Qin Wushuang did not even move his eyebrows and said lightly: "Yes, that is true. Regarding the problem of being ashamed of being near these people, youve said exactly what I wanted to express. Now, do you have any other business with me? If not, then can you stop disturbing my ears and eyes? "Oh, really?" Du Xiang replied with a mocking tone, "In this ce, who doesnt have a higher social status than you? Do you think you are qualified to look down on anyone? And why would you be ashamed to be with us?" "To me, arguing with an idiot would be a greater shame. Hopefully, you wont deepen my shame, or else, you will face severe consequences. With that said, Qin Wushuang rolled his eyes and turned to walk away. If he wasnt at the Da Xi family banquet, Qin Wushuang would have already forcefully pped this Du Xiang across the head. Why would he waste his time trying to argue with an idiot? You... Stop right there! Du Xiang became indignant and spoke in a righteous tone, You have two options. First, apologize to me immediately. Second, disappear from this banquet. Qin Wushuang stopped and sighed mournfully: I honestly thought there was a limit to how stupid a person can be, but I did not expect that even I wouldnt be able to see the limits of your stupidity. Alright, tell me what you want. If you are doing this because Missy Da Xi Yue reprimanded you earlier, then let me know, I will ept your challenge anytime." I...I am representing all of the aristocrats here to teach you a lesson, you arrogant Humble ss trash! When Du Xiang noticed the surrounding aristocrats watching the scene unfolding with encouragement in their eyes and actions, he inwardly felt that he was justified in his actions. As he considered that he had the advantage of public opinions and social ethics, it made him feel even more heroic and passionate. Chapter 47 A Whole New Level Of Respec Can you be any more boring than this? Qin Wushuangs mouth twitched as he lightly spoke. Hepletely ignored Du Xiangs eagerness to show off and his attempts to y to part of a hero among the higher-ss aristocrats. Back then, hed been forced to defend himself against Ye Feng during their encounter at the jewelry shop despite the fact that Ye Feng did have some strength and he came from a Venerable family, hed had no other options. However, today he was at the Venerable Da Xi familys castle and had to show them some respect. He certainly did not want to get involved in an altercation with this guy and ruin the party. When the crowd saw that Qin Wushuang had ignored Du Xiangs righteous rant, the crowd jeered loudly. This only made Du Xiang feel like people were trampling hard on his pride as a Wealthy ss aristocrat. Stay! With a swish, he suddenly raised his right arm, the numerous shadows of fists flew out and attacked Qin Wushuang from behind. A sneak attack. An offspring of the Wealthy ss had dared to mount a sneak attack on a Humble ss youth in front of an audience. Stop, Du Xiang! Stop! A few berating voices came as both Da Xi Yue and Da Xi Yang rushed over. In the next moment, Du Xiang only felt something sh across his eyes. Then, one of his arms suddenly became numb, as if an iron hoop had bound it. A wave of pain instantly traveled through his entire body and a river of sweat poured down from his face and head. Qin Wushuang stared at Du Xiang coldly, his eyes seemed like a storm as he said with a harsh tone: "It does not concern me whether you are trying to show off your superiority or not. Even if you had provoked me viciously, I wouldnt have responded since we are guests at the Venerable Da Xis party. But, since you have shamefully mounted a sneak attack on me, then dont me me for not showing any mercy." As soon as Qin Wushuang finished speaking, he used his internal force and tugged forcefully. Ka-Cha! Du Xiangs right arm was instantly twisted like a knot. In fact, the arm was twisted so much that it no longer seemed recognizable as an arm. With an agonizing scream, Du Xiang immediately lost consciousness. Qin Wushuang turned around and addressed Da Xi Yue in a somewhat apologetic tone: "Missy Da Xi, your guest was way too arrogant. Forgive me for being so forceful." Da Xi Yue had heard from Da Xi Ming about Qin Wushuangs power. Thus, she knew that Qin Wushuang had shown mercy. With his usual character, Qin Wushuang was already showing them great respect since he had not killed Du Xiang on the spot. You are not wrong in this matter. Da Xi Yue did, after all, have the ability to judge right from wrong. However, Da Xi Yues words left all those surrounding aristocrats feeling extremely surprised. Missy Da Xi was actually exonerating an offspring of the Humble ss of any wrongdoing? "Missy Yue, although it was wrong for Du Xiang to attack first, this Humble ss guy is also somewhat arrogant." One of Da Xi Yues ssmates, a Venerable ss young man, said with a smile. Young Master Mi is correct. In fact, people of the Humble ss should not be participating in Missy Yues birthday party. Du Xiang was only doing this to maintain the pride of us upper-ss aristocrats. He only had good intentions. Most of Da Xi Yues ssmates had studied at the Redwood Martial Arts Academy. Students came from all of the eight territories, the sixty-four counties of Redwood Royal region. Not only did Venerable family offsprings go to the academy, but even some people of the Feudal Lord families also studied there. Therefore, there were many Venerable offspring that had came to participate in Missy Yues birthday party. These offspring of the Venerable families were the same as Ye Feng. Most of them had a sense of superiority that came from being upper-ss aristocrats. Of course, to Qin Wushuang, this feeling of superiority was very childish. He slowly nced at this group of so-called upper-ss aristocrats that had be angry for Du Xiang and said lightly: "Indeed, my Qin family is only a Humble ss. We only attended this feast because Da Xi Ming invited us. However, I did not know a bunch of small-minded people was also attending. If I had known it, I would not havee. If you are feeling aggrieved over what had just happened, then you are free to challenge me privately, one on one. However, right now, we are at a banquet hosted by the Venerable Da Xi family. It would be inappropriate and inconsiderate to cause trouble for our hosts." A stream of hisses immediately emerged as soon as he had finished talking. Since Qin Wushuang was only a Humble ss, it was clear that everyone felt that he had no right to speak these words, regardless of whether he wanted to share his perspective. One of the Venerable ss offspringsughed coldly: "Son of the Qin family, do you know that your words have offended all of the aristocrats here?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and said casually: I never intended to please anyone. Finished with the conversation, he smiled and turned to walk away, ignoring the variety of expressions on the faces of these aristocrats. Just when he was about to leave the hall to get some fresh air, Da Xi Ming coincidentally reappeared with Qin Xiu. Da Xi Ming immediately noticed the tension in the hall. The smile instantly froze on his face, and a few traces of anger emerged. He was familiar with Qin Wushuangs character and knew that he would never take the initiative to cause trouble. On the contrary, his littler sisters ssmates had eyes on top of their heads. Most of them had a deep sense of superiority ingrained into them from birth and enjoyed creating drama. It was quite evident who the troublemakers were. Da Xi Ming had already dropped some rather obvious hints at them during hisst conversation with Da Xi Yue and yet, these people had no self-awareness at all. Little Brother Wushuang, please stop for a moment. Qin Wushuang looked back and smiled bitterly: Big Brother Da Xi, it seems that people of the Humble ss are not wee here." Da Xi Ming face turned gloomy and he turned to speak to Da Xi Yue: YueEr, today you are the main character of the feast. You invited these people, these friends of yours. I hope things will stop here before they go any further." Da Xi Yue was, in fact, also quite furious. She stared at Du Xiang and then nced around that group of unfriendly looking ssmates. She shouted: Everyone, you are all guests of the Da Xi family. Regardless of your social statuses or family background. If everyone genuinely had some unresolvable dispute, then feel free to deal with it outside the doors of the Da Xi home. Whoever wants to cause trouble here, you will be going against with the Venerable Da Xi family! Since the master of the party had spoken, all those aristocratic young people who had initially wanted to cause trouble restrained themselves. They withdrew their anger. They had only wanted to show off in front of Da Xi Yue and was not really doing this for Du Xiangs sake. But it was obvious from Da Xi Yues tone, she was infuriated over their grandstanding. Thus, they restrained their arrogance. However, the looks they shot at Qin Wushuang were still quite unfriendly. Qin Xiu was very smart, so she had quickly guessed what had happened. She walked over and grabbed her littler brothers arm with both hands. Then, she looked at this group of unruly aristocrats cautiously. Although she had no power, she would always stand together with Qin Wushuang on the bigger matters. No one would be allowed to bully Qin Wushuang in front of her. At this moment, an announcement came from within: Grand Matriarch Da Xi has arrived! The main hall, which was initially bustling with noise, instantly fell silent as soon as the crowd heard the crystal clear announcement. Even the faces of the Da Xi siblings turned respectful and devout. Especially those River County aristocrats who recognized the supreme status that the Grand Matriarch held in the Venerable Da Xi family. Each and every one of them lightly bowed with a respectful expression. They were waiting on the appearance of the Grand Matriarch. Under hundreds of gazes, this white-haired, young-looking elderly woman slowly walked into the hall with Patriarch Da Xi supporting her. The face of the elderlydy was radiating with health and vigor. She had a face full of kind smiles, and she could not help but nod as she saw the hall full of guests. She smiled even more when she noticed Qin Xiu. She waved her hand at Qin Xiu, motioning for her toe over. Da Xi Ming eximed: Grandmother is asking us to go over there. Previously, when Da Xi Ming had brought Qin Xiu to see his grandmother, whether it was Qin Xius manners, appearance or personality, she had beenpletely won over by Qin Xiu. In private, she had already extolled of Qin Xius positives to Da Xi Heng, hinting that she loved Qin Xiu. And she would be the first choice if they wanted a wife for her grandson. Da Xi Heng could only smile bitterly. He did not dare to oppose her, nor did he dare to agree. Qin Xiu walked over and said politely: I wish you good health and a long life. She gestured at Qin Wushuang and introduced him: This is my little brother, Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang smiled: Its a pleasure to meet you. "Good! Excellent! You are very handsome." She took Qin Wushuangs hand and lightly patted it a few times. Since the elderlydy had be endeared with Qin Xiu, her goodwill was also extended to Qin Xius family. She had a very kind disposition. Qin Wushuang was a grandmaster of martial arts in his previous life and upon having his grasped by the elderlydy, he immediately sensed that she had once been a great martial artist. Only now, her pulse felt empty due to bad health and a stagnation in her liver. A light smile immediately appeared on his face as he whispered: "Its hard to imagine that you were a great martial artist. I had underestimated you." He had deliberately lowered his voice and only the elderlydy and Da Xi Heng could hear him. Although he did not want to show off, he intended to reveal his skills to them. Of course, it was not to sell himself, but to fight for his sister, Qin Xiu. From his perspective, Qin Xiu had left a good impression on the grandmother. Thus, its worth him fighting for it. As soon as he said these words, the elderlydy was stunned. Da Xi Heng, who was standing next to her, also showed some doubt as he looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise. The elderlydy had suffered damage from repeated childbirths. Shecked strength and needed to be replenished with proper nutrition." Da Xi Heng asked with a grave tone: "How could you know?" Grand Matriarch practiced a more feminine style of martial arts. I understand she has given birth to many children, and during that period, she let too many things umte on her mind. As a result, her pulse became irregr and caused an imbnce between the Yin and Yang Qi inside her. She was overwhelmed by the Yang Qi, which damaged the blood vessels in her entire body. Thus, she lost all of her power. In his former world, Qin Wushuang had been a grandmaster of martial arts and a legendary doctor. He had seen many cases like hers. Thus, he spoke with assurance. At first, Da Xi Heng listened with suspicion. But by the time Qin Wushuang had finished talking, he had be solemn. He looked at Qin Wushuang with a whole new level of respect! Chapter 48 The One That Came With Ill-Intentions The grandmother viewed her body with little regard after having spent so many years unable to find a cure. However, Da Xi Heng was the famous filial son. Right now, he could not help but feel inspired and surprised when he saw that Qin Wushuang, a little martial arts student at a simr age to his youngest son, had managed to grasp the entire situation so urately. After a moment of thinking, the desire to help his mother overcame his pride. He whispered: "Little Brother Qin seems to know a lot about medicine. Could you please tell me, is it possible to cure my mothers sickness?" After a short pause, Qin Wushuang gave a sigh and said: "Her blood vessels have already shrunk since she has umted way too much damage. Its impossible to restore her strength, but it would not be hard to restore her health to help her to live a longer life. If she receives a proper treatment and good nutrition, it would be possible to regain about fifty percent of her power." The elderlydy had been sick for many years ever since she had overstepped the limits of her body when practicing martial arts. She had almost lost her life in the initial bacsh and she only seemed healthy at the moment because Da Xi Heng had transferred some of his Genuine Qi into her. She usually appeared withered up and looked as if she would leave the world at any moment. As a dutiful son, Da Xi Heng obviously did not want to see his mother suffer. He had invited many famous doctors. In the end, none of them could do anything. However, Qin Wushuangs eloquent words made it sound as if he were a master of medicine himself. Da Xi Heng would be lying if he denied that Qin Wushuangs words had not moved him. "It doesnt matter if she can regain her power or not. If my mother could be healthy again, you will be considered a great savior to the Venerable Da Xi family and I will do everything I can to return this favor." When Qin Wushuang heard these words, he only smiled lightly and nced back at the crowd. He sighed: To anyone in River County, Patriarch Da Xis words would make them feel excited. However, from my perspective, Patriarch Da Xis words shows that you are not so different from the other people here. Oh? Da Xi Heng thought he had misheard Qin Wushuang. This little martial arts student had dared to tell him that he was wrong? All doctors have parental hearts. Those who could cure your mothers sickness most likely would not care for your favor. I only tell you the truth about your moms illness because of Big Brother Da Xi Ming. As for the favors, they are the least of my concern. Maybe from your perspective, a favor from the Venerable Da Xi family would be enough to make us Humble ss be grateful. Ha ha, that is not the case. As a grandmaster, Qin Wushuang had his pride. Since he was willing to lend a hand, he would not turn this matter into a deal. If it were someone he disliked, even if they had kneeled before him to ask for his help, he most likely would not lend a hand. The elderlydy had indeed left him with a good impression. It was the sole reason for why he was willing to help! Da Xi Heng was stunned, he could not help but smile. He once again changed his view on this teenage martial arts student. He had not expected that the son of the Qin family had such an extraordinary side. Since he was the Patriarch of a Venerable family, he had his own creed as he immediately said: "It seems that I have misspoke. After the banquet, could you visit us for a moment, how about it?" Certainly, Qin Wushuang answered as he looked at his sister, Qin Xiu. Da Xi Heng inwardly gave a long sigh and did not say anything. The situation between Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu, he would be more than happy to help them be together if the arranged marriage from the Xi Men Feudal Lords did not exist. But... Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a voice arrived from outside the door: Honored Guests from the Xi Men Feudal Lords have arrived. Please wee them! Xi Men Feudal Lords? Everyone immediately fell silent. The crowd in the hall looked at each other and did not dare to make a sound, it was as if the four words, Xi Men Feudal Lords, was like a spell that could instantly turn people into stones. Even Da Xi Heng was stunned into silence. He quickly regained his senses and said: MingEr, YangEr,e with me to greet these VIP guests! When the two brothers had heard that guests from Xi Men family hade, they did not dare to dy and immediately followed their father. Qin Wushuang involuntarily stepped in front of Qin Xiu and said: Sister, stand behind me. He whoes is surely ill-intentioned since kind people would not havee unannounced. Since the Xi Men people had arrived at this critical moment, they had most likelye in regards to Da Xi Mings marriage. After a moment, Xi Men Qian, who was dressed in embroidered robe and a jaded belt walked in surrounded by the Da Xi family men. This Xi Men Qian was no more than thirty years old. He had an awe-inspiring countenance and a pair of sharp and prating eyes. Upon walking in, he nced around at the crowd casually. With this once nce, he sent shivers running down the spines of everyone at the scene. This aura, it was the aura of a mighty warrior! Offsprings of the Feudal Lords rarely appeared in public. However, once they appeared, they would astonish everyone when they entered. Of course, Xi Men Qian had to show off his status as a Feudal Lord since he hade to this tiny River County. He had undoubtedly achieved the effect he desired when he released his aura. Hundreds of people at the scene, each and every one of them wore a respectful expression on their faces. It did not matter if it were pleasing, ttering or humble, it all made him feel good. However, when he noticed Qin Wushuang, his expression instantly froze. Qin Wushuang smiled casually back at him and appeared to be at ease. He seemed to have not put Xi Men Qians actions on his mind and had ignored it like a passing breeze. Xi Men Qian was not a kind person. If this person came from the Royal family, then they could show off their presence before him. But this one? Xi Men Qian nced at Qin Wushuangs clothing. Unless he was wrong, then that youth was definitely dressed in the unique Humble ss clothing. This fact made him extremely annoyed and put him in a bad mood. Inwardly, he thought the Venerable Da Xi family had abandoned their sense of pride. Being upper-ss aristocrats, people of the Humble ss had dared to appear at their family banquet. If the news of this matter spread, it would surely be the biggest joke in the aristocratic circle. Patriarch Da Xi, here is our little gift. Its not much, kindly ept it. That short and vigorous guy behind Xi Men Qian casually handed over a gift while narrowing his eyes. Da Xi Heng did not dare to hesitate and epted the gift with respect. To the Xi Men Feudal Lords, there was no need for them to bring excellent gifts. To them, anything would be okay. After all, Feudal Lords were one level higher than the Venerable sses. Their strength was on an entirely different level. It would be considered an honor for them deign to visit you. Regardless of the value of the gifts, the Da Xi family was not qualified to be picky. The ferocious looking Xi Men manservant nced at Qin Wushuangs face and immediately understood Xi Men Qians mind. This Humble ss kid was disrespecting his master, he would surely suffer for this. Young Master Xi Men, please take a seat. Da Xi Heng had witnessed everything but pretended he hadnt as he invited them with a smile Xi Men Qian did not show courtesy and sat down on the main seat casually. Among the people present, there were many Wealthy and Prominent sses. There were only few Venerable ss people, and they were all Da Xi Yues ssmates who hade from outside the county. However, there was only one Feudal Lord ss person present. Nobody dared to object when Xi Men Qian sat on that seat. On the contrary, many people were whispering. They were thinking of how to get close to this young master. If they could suck up to this giant Xi Men character and have them be their patron, it would be an unexpected gift. Those Xu brothers had already met with Xi Men Qian in their residence. They were currently enjoying that exceptional advantage and came over to ingratiate themselves. Xu Zhou whispered into Xi Men Qians ear, while he nced over at Qin Wushuang with an unfriendly look. Xi Men Qians eyes also flickered over, as a lingering and pondering smile appeared on his face. However, this time, he ignored Qin Wushuang and sized up Qin Xiu unscrupulously. Qin Xiu became timid from being stared at with this impolite look. She took two steps backward from Qin Wushuangs back. Little Brother Da Xi Ming, Xi Men Qian suddenly smiled and waved his hand at Da Xi Ming, Long time no see, you are still very handsome. Come, sit here, lets chat. In Da Xi Mings younger years, the incident where Xi Men Qian had defeated him in one move had almost be a heart demon. He was very cautious toward Xi Men Qian. He had already understood everything when he noticed Xi Men Qian sizing up Qin Xiu and then him. Da Xi Ming walked over and said with a tone that was neither obsequious nor supercilious: "How could I dare to be a brother to you, an offspring from the Xi Men Feudal Lords?" Xi Men Qianughed: "No matter, no matter! You have a marriage with my little sister. As a matter of fact, you are my future brother-inw. There is no need for you to feel shackled by the difference in our identities. " Xi Men Qian had dropped a not so subtle hint, Da Xi Heng became inwardly solemn. Xi Men Qian, without a doubt, already knew about the rtionship between Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu. Xi Men Qian was very bold. He suddenly changed his tone: Recently, there was a rumor going around saying youve be close with a girl from the Humble ss, is that true?" He did not speak with a stern tone, but it wasden with gloominess as if the words were brewing a storm. Those sensitive people could already feel theing of a storm! Chapter 49 Exposed On The Spo Qin Wushuang had already suspected the purpose of Xi Men Feudal Lords visit. Now, he was certain. It seemed that Xi Men Qian had indeede with ill-intentions. Hed came to criticize. Before his son had a chance to reply, Da Xi Heng smiled apologetically and rushed to answer: "This is most certainly just a rumor, Young Master. You should not believe it so easily. Xi Men Qian smiled lightly: "Are you sure its only a rumor? Then is it also a rumor that people of the Humble ss are attending this banquet?" The atmosphere at the scene instantly turned tense. Xi Men Qians words had created a haze among the crowd as if a ck cloud had covered the sky. Although Xi Men Qian had locked his gaze on to Da Xi Ming, he did not panic. Instead, he said lightly: So, Young Master Xi Men hade not to celebrate, but to denounce us, right? Xi Men Qian said coldly: "Since our princess was willing to lower herself to marrying into your family, we will not tolerate any underhanded actions. Its not because we are jealous, but because we cannot afford to lose our face. Dont you know that the rumors alone have been a great source of disrespect to the Xi Men Feudal Lords, not to mention we have acquired evidence?" After he had finished talking, Xi Men Qian immediately stood up and stared at Qin Xiu, who was standing behind Qin Wushuang, with eyes filled with ill-intentions. Hemented: "Although you are only a girl from the Humble ss, you are quite lovely. No wonder Young Master Da Xi had lost control of himself for you. Patriarch Da Xi, you dont need to deny this matter. I only want to hear your answer, how will you handle this? Da Xi Heng did not expect that Xi Men Qian would dive straight into the heart of the matter and not show him any respect. He had acted like lightning, not even giving him any time to exin. He nced at the three brothers of the Xu family casually and knew that they must have been the ones that had driven a stake into the heart of the matter. However, being the head of the household, Da Xi Heng did not lose his cool as he responded: Young Master Xi Men, since we have already settled on the marriage between our families, my family will act ording to the rules. When the date of the wedding arrives, we will ensure that it goes smoothly. We will not break the engagement." Xi Men Qianughed. However, he still said with a harsh tone: The problem now is not about the continuation of the marriage, but how this rumor will be put to rest. Da Xi Heng retreated and asked: What do you suggest, Young Master Xi Men? Xi Men Qian said harshly: "If you to listen to my suggestions, then our two families will continue to live in peace. If not, the Venerable Da Xi will suffer the consequences." Such a naked threat. Although Da Xi Heng was inwardly furious, there wasnt a hint of change in his facial expressions. Instead, he said lightly: Please. Good! Xi Men Qian waved his hand, There is only one way for the rumor to disappear. Either the Venerable Da Xi family or the Humble Qin family, one of you must disappear from River County!" Disappear? Da Xi Heng frowned his eyebrow, "The Royal family created the aristocratic seats and the Zhen Wu Holy ce were the authorities that bestowed us the seats. Disappear? I am sorry, I do not understand." "You dont understand?" Xi Men Qians face turned solemn as a trace of cold sneer emerged and turned his appearance even nastier, "If a Venerable family wanted a little Humble ss to disappear, there are more than eight hundred ways to go about it. Could it be that you genuinely need me to teach you every step?" He spoke like an adult reprimanding a child. Da Xi Heng was the Patriarch of a Venerable family and a Stage Six Genuine Force Warrior. His strength was higher than this Xi Men Qian. However, because his social status was one level lower than the Feudal Lords, it had created an entirely different scene for today. Unexpectedly, a birthday celebration had instantly turned into a public trial. Those guests who had wanted to cause trouble for Qin Wushuang all felt inwardly happy when they saw the dramatic turn of events. On the surface, they did not dare to rejoice in other peoples misfortune, but internally, they were happily waiting for the climax of the drama. Hadnt the Venerable Da Xi family always acted superior? Could they act superior now, in front of Feudal Lords? The Humble Qin family thought they had found themselves a great patron. Now, before the Xi Men Feudal Lords, their supporter appeared fragile and weak. You were making a fool of yourself, right? Deep inside, Qin Xius heart became colder with each word that Xi Men Qian spoke. By the end, her hand that was grasping Qin Wushuangs arms could not help trembling. Qin Wushuang had been coldly observing the scene unfolding before him ever since Xi Men Qian had arrived. After Xu Zhou had whispered into Xi Men Qians ear, Qin Wushuang realized that the Xu family had found themselves a great backer in Xi Men Qian. It seemed that the Qin family had identally found themselves in the middle of a dispute between a Venerable and Feudal Lord family. Usually, when a Humble family had fallen into such a hidden whirlpool, they would most likely be the sacrifice. As Da Xi Heng fell silent, that vigorous guy behind Xi Men Qian said with a weird tone: "Since Patriarch Da Xi is the head of the family, you should be able to make this decision at this critical moment. The oue of either of your decisions will be a heavy one. After all, Patriarch Da Xi would not treat the survival of a family as a childish game, right?" Being the family head, Da Xi Heng was extremely furious when hed found himself cornered by this master and servant of the Xi Men. He slightly raised two of his arms, held his head high as the veins on his forehead popped out since he was extremely angry. He looked like a vicious monster that was about to attack at any time with a vicious momentum and speed. Xi Men Qian immediately became alerted by Da Xi Hengs actions as he quickly crossed his arms over his body, shielding his important body parts. He unconsciously took a step back and stared at Da Xi Heng. Although he thought that Da Xi Heng would not have the courage to attack him, he did not dare to be careless in front of a Venerable family head. AHeng! What are you doing? A few people shouted from the back, and some elders quickly rushed out. From their clothing, they were obviously the hidden protectors of the Da Xi family. Although Da Xi Hengs powerful energy faded away when he had heard the shouts, he did not lose his resolve. He gave a disappointed sigh and shook his head with determination: There is a limit to the way my family does business. I will never harm the innocent. Xi Men Qian was shocked by Da Xi Hengs resolve and he started to fear him a little. Still, heughed viciously: "It would not matter if Patriarch Da Xi is not willing to do it. Someone else will do it anyways. Only, on this issue, the Venerable Da Xi family must remain neutral and to not interfere. Before Da Xi Heng had a chance to speak, those few elders all responded: The Humble Qin family have nothing to do with us. Why would we interfere? Thats right. If Young Master Xi Men hade for this business, you have worried too much. Xi Men Qian felt proud of himself when he saw that the elders of the Da Xi family had acquiesced before him. Heughed recklessly and nodded arrogantly: "Good, I did not waste my time toe here since I have received these words from the elders. Haha, my journey has not been in vain." As he said, he shook his sleeves and started to walk out leisurely. Stop right there! Initially, the atmosphere of the main hall was solemn, but this sharp sound of "Stop right there," had shattered the gloomy mood. From the beginning, Xi Men Qian had been in control of the situation and the reactions of everyone, or so he thought. However, this light voice seemed abnormal among this scene. Like a bead that had fallen onto a jade te, this sound had instantly broken this gloomy mood. Young Master, you do have such freedom toe and leave as you please. However, it seemed you had talked too much to have forgotten that the person involved is right in front of you. Qin Wushuang spoke with a passive voice that was neither rushed nor slow, but calm. To Qin Wushuang, it seemed the high and mighty Feudal Lord family was nothing to him. Xi Men Qian stopped his footsteps but did not turn around. He shrugged his shoulder and mocked: "Such a little Humble ss, is it important for it to exist or not?" "Important of course, it is crucial!" As soon as the voice shouted out, everyone was stunned. People were aware that Qin Wushuang had not spoken nor did ite from anyone in the main hall. Even Qin Wushuang who was about to voice his opinion lightly frowned as he looked over to the door in astonishment. Everyones eyes were drawn toward the ce outside the hall, the voice had clearlye from over there. Everyone wanted to see if this person had grown three heads and six arms since he had dared to talk back to someone from a Feudal Lord family? There were two people. Qin Wushuang even knew one of them. In fact, he was that grizzly beard examiner that had invited the Qin family to a feast at the Windy Pool Restaurant. This time, he was not the main character. It was that middle-aged man beside him who had a square face. His eyes revealed a haughty righteousness. When he lifted his sharp eyebrows, he gave people a feeling of superiority and force. It was apparent that this man with the sword-like eyebrows was the one that had spoken earlier. Initially, Xi Men Qians face was full of disdain. But when he noticed the plum blossom symbol on their chests, his face immediately changed color. Inwardly, he felt a sense of crisis, and four words shed across his mind Zhen Wu Holy ce! No matter how arrogant Xi Men Qian was. Even if he grew eyes on top of his forehead, he must lower his head before the representatives of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Haha, Mr. Representatives, you two must be the ones in charge of the Family ss Evaluation in River County? As Xi Men Qian stalled his footsteps, he called out to them. The man with the sword-like eyebrows fixed his eyes on the scene with a serious expression. Then, he nodded lightly: "Young Master Xi Men, right? I heard from outside the door that you were just now boasting about how there are more than eight hundred ways for a Venerable family to make a Humble family disappear. I am afraid that I am ignorant, could you please enlighten me, just what they are?" Everyone could hear the unfriendly way the representative was talking the son of a Feudal Lord family. Behind this representatives unhappy words, there was a trace of anger. Thus, he would not show any face to the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Xi Men Qian had be even more embarrassed. He had spoken boastfully because back in the hall he had held the highest social status among the crowd. Nobody had dared to object to his words. In fact, in Bai Yue Country, although the Emperor had bestowed the aristocratic seats to the families, their noble statuses were guarded and enforced by the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Any other powerhouses, even the Four Royal families were not qualified to touch any other familys noble seats. There was only one way to take away anothers aristocratic seat and that was to challenge and defeat that noble family in the "Family ss Evaluation! Besides this method, only the Emperor and the Zhen Wu Holy ce had the authority to take away anothers aristocratic seat! Xi Men Qians conceitedments a moment ago had clearly crossed a line. When the representatives of Zhen Wu Holy ce had heard these words, they obviously found them inappropriate. The color on Xi Men Qians face turned green, then pale. His words had been thrown back in his face by the representatives. He had been humiliated on the spot. Inwardly, he was extremely annoyed. A trace of mocking shed across Qin Wushuangs face. This arrogant Xi Men Qian had berated the Da Xi family with his remarks and was then immediately humiliated by people of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Surely, this was karma! What an entertaining sight! Chapter 50 A Man Must Humble Himself Before Others Do So When that vigorous subordinate of Xi Men Qian noticed the tense atmosphere, he smiled ingratiatingly and stepped forward to relieve the situation: Mr. Representatives, my young master was only joking. You should not treat what he said seriously. He only wanted to encourage a fairpetition. Since that Humble Qin family is going to challenge the Wealthy Xu. As the first family of Southcloud State, the Xi Men Feudal Lords have a duty to maintain the fairness of the Family ss Evaluations in each region. He only wanted to remind the Da Xi family to stay neutral. Besides this, he had no other intentions. The man with the sword-like brows frowned: "I genuinely hope you guys had no other intentions. The Zhen Wu Holy ce oversees the Family ss Evaluations. If any other powerhouses wanted to meddle in this affair, they would harm not only others but also themselves. Since the Humble Qin family is participating in the Family ss Evaluation, they should not receive any forms of discrimination and injustice." As soon as he spoke these words, everyone was extremely surprised. It was true that Zhen Wu Holy ce had always acted with justice. However, that justice had always been on paper, based on principle. Between the Feudal Lords and Humble ss, the representatives knew which side was more important as they understood the way society worked. However, this official spokesman of the Zhen Wu Holy ce sounded as if he meant to support the Humble Qin family. Could they have heard it wrong, or had the norm changed in the Bai Yue Country? Since when did the face of a Feudal Lord family be less valuable than the existence of a tiny Humble ss family? Xi Men Qian also felt that the situation was very strange. Under normal circumstances, even if his remarks had been inappropriate, they could just haveughed it away. This matter could have been either been taken seriously or lightly. And this representative of Zhen Wu Holy ce had deliberately wanted to turn it into a serious business. Without a doubt, this was not because the Zhen Wu Holy ce wanted to uphold justice. They must have had an ulterior motive. However, in todays situation, Xi Men Qian knew that he would surely lose his face since the representative had spoken. It would be a joke if he wanted to try and regain his pride. It was likely that if he stayed any longer, it would only lead to further humiliation. Thus, he cupped his hands and said lightly: Please forgive me for my inappropriate remarks earlier. Since this matter is over, I will leave first. Please excuse me. As soon as he had finished speaking, he started walking away with a solemn face. Although an offspring of a Feudal Lord family could not act hostile before representatives of the Zhen Wu Holy ce, it did not mean he could not act proud. Since the Xi Men family ranked fifth among the Twelve Great Feudal Lords, their power was notable in the entire Bai Yue country. They undoubtedly hadworks and supporters in the Zhen Wu Holy ce. The man with the sword-shaped brows, along with that grizzly beard old man, nodded at the departing Xi Men Qian. They did not stop him. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and opened his mouth to speak: "Young Master Xi Men, I have something to say that may not sound very pleasant to your ears. But I must advise youA man must humble himself before others do so. Regardless of whether youre a Feudal Lord, you are nothing more than a de of grass in a sea of green. You used your identity to humiliated the Venerable Da Xi family and my Humble Qin family. Since you have insulted us, then dont me others if they abuse you in the future." Such provoking words had been spoken clearly and loudly, leaving everyone who heard it speechless. They had previously witnessed how Qin Wushuang had disyed his pride before an offspring of the Wealthy ss. But, they did not expect that this son of the Qin family would dare to be so outspoken before people of the Feudal Lords. Indeed, he showed no fear at all. Those offspring of the Venerable families who had previously objected to Qin Wushuangs treatment of Du Xiang could not help but reflect on their actions. In fact, they were embarrassed because if Qin Wushuang, being an offspring of Humble ss, could disy such boldness and resolution before a Feudal Lord. He was far more courageous than them. Under this circumstance, if it were them, would they have dared to stand up against Xi Men Qian? Xi Men Qians anger instantly reached its boiling point. In normal circumstance, if an offspring of the Humble ss had dared to provoke him like Qin Wushuang had done, he would have already attacked him and taught him a crucial lesson. However, right now, he could only restrain himself in the current circumstances. He red at Qin Wushuang and sized him up from head to toe. He said harshly: Son of the Qin family, in Southcloud State, you are the first one that has ever dared to talk back to me, an offspring of a Feudal Lord. Soon, you will pay a dear price for this! "I will be waiting." Qin Wushuang smiled casually. He had been threatened by far more exceptional and deadlier people than Xi Men Qian in his former world. In the end, none of them ever managed to carry out their threats. Qin Lianshan had been chatting with a few of his aristocratic friends and had only arrived at the main hall after the incident. He was still furious when he heard the details from Qin Xiu. When he heard that the Xi Men Feudal Lords had interfered, he became even more anxious. In the end, a birthday party had turned into a pre-show for each of the powerhouses to fight openly and maneuver covertly. The two representatives of the Zhen Wu Holy ce only chatted with Da Xi Heng for a moment, handed over their gifts and left soon after. That grizzly beard representative only looked at Qin Wushuang with an almost imperceptible smile. He did not show too much favor toward him. All the guests were deeply worried and sick at heart. All of them left after a brief meal. Everyone knew that this time, the Venerable Da Xi family had offended the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Who were the Xi Men Feudal Lords? They were a mighty existence that was recognized in the entire Bai Yue Country. The number one family and the absolute power in Southcloud State. Compared to them, how could the Venerable Da Xi family, a little head of the county match up to them? Da Xi Heng had noticed everything, yet he did not call attention to their behaviour and just calmly watched as they departed. Ones true color would only show under pressure, and time would reveal the truth. In such a critical moment, one could see the truth that usually stayed hidden. Soon, almost all of the guests had left. The rest that remained were close friends of the Venerable Da Xi family. Surprisingly, the Humble Qin family had not left. Before Da Xi Heng had a chance to speak, Qin Wushuang said: Patriarch Da Xi, please prepare an empty room for the Grand Matriarch. I am going to treat her illness. Da Xi Heng blushed with shame. Inwardly, he was impressed with Qin Wushuangs magnanimity. Previously, when Xi Men Qian had given voice to his dissatisfaction, although Da Xi Heng did not drop stones on them, he had every intent to sever ties with the Qin family. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang did not mind and was still willing to treat his mother. It clearly showed that he was a broad-minded person. Qin Wushuang seemed to have seen through Da Xi Hengs thoughts as he smiled: "Ive already told you, I am willing to treat your mother because of Big Brother Da Xi. What do all those political maneuverings have to do with me?" Da Xi Heng realized that the teenager before him was not someone to make empty promises. Instead, he was honest and straightforward. Indeed, he had a noble character and unquestionable integrity and did not want anything from his family. Or else, with the previous situation, Qin Wushuang would have already left. The roots of the elderlydys illness lied with herwork of arteries. Since her arteries and veins were damaged, the treatment should also focus on that area. He would use the gold needle to puncture the Sanyinjiao acupoint. Then, coupled with the Genuine Qi to dredge the veins, he would do this once every day, and thirty minutes each time. In his former world, Qin Wushuang had excelled in acupuncture. When he used it, no one would even feel the needles. His supreme skill could be seen on disy in the very first needle he inserted. Additionally, Qin Wushuang had practiced the Sun Force, which served as the appropriate cure to expulse the dark and moist air inside the body. The Grand Matriarchs initially unchanging and unhealthy looking face soon showed a slight glow. It seemed that his treatment was much more efficient than when Da Xi Heng transferred his Genuine Qi into her. "Grand Matriarch, your body will recover after Ive treated you using acupuncture for half a month. Regarding how much of your power you can regain, it will depend entirely on you. Unfortunately, no human power can help you there." Unable to conceal her happiness, the elderlydy said: "I have lived almost eighty years with half of my body already in the grave. Power means nothing to me. I only ask for the luxury of not suffering from the sickness at my old age. AHeng, from today, the Humble Qin family will be the great savior of our Venerable Da Xi family! You must remember, the Venerable Da Xi family should never stab people in the back, especially someone that helped us!" Da Xi Heng was submissive. He did not dare to object and only nodded. "I know those elders in the family have separated personal and family businesses. They wanted to protect themselves before the Xi Men Feudal Lords. They are right, but I want you to remember, gratitude is the essence of a human being." As Da Xi Heng hesitated on how to answer to her, Qin Wushuangughed casually: "Grand Matriarch, you dont have to treat me like a savior. Although my Humble Qin family has a lower status, we are not the kind to put benefits before favors. I only treated you because I like Big Brother Da Xi. If it were someone from the Xi Men Feudal Lord who was sick and had kneeled before me to beg me, I would ignore them!" Before Da Xi Heng had a chance to react, Qin Wushuang had already started to walk out. He joined his father and sister in the main hall and cupped his hands toward Da Xi Ming: "Big Brother Da Xi, tomorrow at this time, please bring your grandmother to the inn. I will perform acupuncture every day at the same time for half a month. She will be healthy in no time." As he watched the Qin family leave, Da Xi Heng moved toward the door. He word a serious expression as his gaze lingered on Qin Wushuangs departing figure. After a moment of silence, he let out a long sigh. Why is Father sighing? Da Xi Yang was dumbfounded. "He is surely the one that will lift the Qin family up to prosperity! YangEr, forgive me for saying this, although you achieved a higher grade than Qin Wushuang on the Martial Arts Students Exam, regarding real power, this kid... Haha, I can only say that this person is not some mediocre kid and will go very far. This little River County, very soon it will no longer be big enough for him!" Father, even if the Qin family had been a Wealthy ss before and had hidden their power, Xi Men Qian will definitely remember his grudge. I feel, in the future, the Humble Qin family will struggle. Da Xi Yang voiced his opinions. Smiling, Da Xi Heng did not respond as he looked at Da Xi Ming. He wanted to know the thoughts of his eldest son. "Qin Wushuang, he is a guy that has lived up to his name. Regardless of talent or personality, he will be unrivaled nationwide. Forget this little River County, even the Bai Yue Country will soon be too small for him. His limit is the Spiritual Realm!" It was the highest praise Da Xi Ming could give, and the highest praise young people at Bai Yue Country could receive. Even Xi Men Qian who had defeated him in one move had never received such a high evaluation from Da Xi Ming! Da Xi Heng nodded heavily. He agreed with Da Xi Mings opinion: "Xi Men Qian brought his humiliation upon himself. One day, he will meet with big trouble from Qin Wushuang! Xi Men Feudal Lords... Haha, maybe its time for a change of scenery in Southcloud State..." Da Xi Heng gave a long sigh, this long sigh contained variousplicated meanings. It wasden with expectations and traces of regret. He looked forward to the change that would ur to the stagnant climate in Southcloud State and he felt remorseful because, on the matter of Humble Qin family, he seemed to have a let a momentous opportunity slip through his grasp... Chapter 51 Cold-Blooded Eleven In the courtyard of the residence where the Zhen Wu Holy ce officials were currently residing, the two important representatives in charge of the Family ss Evaluations were reading from a pile of papers. That grizzly-beard old man put down the paper and smiled: Head Manager Huang, all information about the Humble Qin family are here. Hm..." That man with the sword-shaped eyebrows muttered to himself, "From the information, the ancestors of the Qin family had moved here from the outer provinces long ago. They currently have a few hundred years of history. From the record, arge group of elite offspring had disappeared a hundred years ago. This event had be the primary cause of their defeat in the Family ss Evaluations and caused them to drop down to the Prominent ss. In the next few Family ss Evaluations, they dropped to Humble ss. Its not hard to see that incident from a hundred years ago had had a tremendous impact on the Qin family." The grizzly-beard old man nodded in agreement: That incident was very strange. At that time, there was no war or gue and nobody else from the other families in River County had gone missing. Only, twenty or thirty people had disappeared from the Qin family. Those lost were all elite warriors too. Isnt this strange?" Not to mention, even if the Qin family had been part of the Wealthy ss from the beginning, they most likely hadnt passed down any precious martial arts technique books. Or else, the Qin family would not have been in such difficult situations in the past two Family ss Evaluations. ButThis Qin Wushuangs performance is an anomaly whenpared to the past legacy of the Qin family! Elder Zhou, you have always paid attention to this Qin Wushuang, right? You should know better than me. A smile of appreciation immediately emerged on his face when that grizzly beard Elder Zhou talked about Qin Wushuang. "Head Manager Huang, this time, you and I were appointed to supervise the Family ss Evaluation in this little county. Weve unexpectedly discovered a rare talent. This Qin Wushuang, forget the fact that no martial arts student in River County couldpete with him, even in the entire Southcloud State or even the Redwood Royal Territory, he is most likely the most exceptional youth among all of them." The man with the sword-shaped eyebrows surname was Huang and he was the highest official in charge of River Countys Family ss Evaluation. When hed heard Elder Zhous high praises for Qin Wushuang, a few traces of smile emerged on his serious face. I feel reassured since Elder Zhou has checked him out. Such an unpolished gem not only needs protection but will also need to undergo some tests. First, lets see what kind of performance the Qin family will give us in the battle for the Wealthy ss seat. The truth is, in the entire River County, everyone views the matter of the Qin family challenging the Wealthy ss seat as a joke. After all, the Humble Qin family are very few in numbers..." Elder Zhouughed casually: Everything in this world is unpredictable. Because everyone is treating it as a joke, its worth to seeing the oue. An unpredictable performance is much more exciting to watch than a stale and boring performance, right?" From your perspective, Elder Zhou, how much chance of winning does the Qin family have? If the Wealthy Xu family have no hidden trump cards, then in this fight, the Qin family will seize an overwhelming victory! An overwhelming victory? Head Manager Huang appeared suspicious, The Humble Qin family will win? Yes, the Humble Qin family will win! Elder Zhou said with certainty. In the Wealthy Xu family, two of the elders have the strength at Stage Four of the Genuine Force. Plus, Patriarch Xu Sanli is at Stage Five. The Xu family are a stalwart force since they have many mighty warriors in the family! What extraordinary force does the Humble Qin family possess? Elder Zhouughed casually: "That extraordinary force is Qin Wushuang! From my secret investigation, two guests were missing from Da Xi Yues birthday party. One of them was an offspring of the Venerable family from another county. He is at Stage Three of the Genuine Force. Do you know why he failed to attend?" Why? When this guys friend had gotten into a conflict with Qin Wushuang, he tried to mount a sneak attack on him. He was beaten in one move quickly by Qin Wushuang and received injuries to his internal organs... Haha, Head Manager Huang, what does it mean if he can stop a mighty warrior at Stage Three of the Genuine Force in one move?" A radiant light shed from Head Manager Huangs eyes. He eximed: "This... We have certainly found a rare gem in this River County!" Elder Zhou nodded with certainty: "Definitely! I am only worried that this kid will attract a disaster if he shows off too much at the Family ss Evaluation." Golden fishes are never meant to stay in a pool and will turn into a dragon once theyve encountered a change of weather. This change of situation will arrive eventually, and our power alone will not stop it. Regardless of being a fish or dragon, how could it change per the situation? If this kid does have exceptional talent, he will have his chance to rise. We only need to go with the flow and lead him when necessary. As for hiding and protecting him, this would not be the right way to raise him. Elder Zhou sighed and nodded: "Indeed, you speak wisely!" ... Unlike the attitude of the officials from the Zhen Wu Holy ce, Xi Men Qian had returned to the Xu residence in a rage. His face was full of fury and annoyance. The entire household of the Xu family already learned the truth from Xu Zhou and his brothers. Nobody, including Xu Sanli, had dared to disturb Xi Men Qian during this hazardous moment. Zhen Wu Holy ce, hmph, Zhen Wu Holy ce! Xi Men Qian muttered to himself, Very impressive, very inauspicious, arent they only a few ves from an obsolete power? How dare they act so arrogantly! "Young Master, as they say, a dog threatens based on its masters power. Those two representatives are only third-rate people in Zhen Wu Holy ce. They unted their superiority because they wielded the power of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Young Master, there is no need for you to be angry over these vile characters. You are still young and have a bright future. One day, when you enter the Zhen Wu Holy ce, you will surely be first-ss. At that time, it would not be toote to punish them." Xi Men Qian could not let go of his anger as he nodded with hatred: "It is the only way! For the moment, I cannot do anything to the people from Zhen Wu Holy ce. But, at least, I will not let the Humble Qin family off easily. Eleven, go and grab me that girl from the Qin family. I want to see what kind of magic does she possess that caused Da Xi Ming to lose himself." A trace of a sly smile emerged from the corner of the vigorous guys mouth. He answered respectfully: "Yes, I will do this immediately. Should I teach that son of the Qin family a lesson along the way?" After a moment of silence, Xi Men Qian shook his head: "Since the people of the Zhen Wu Holy ce had spoken, for the time being, its not suitable to inadvertently alert the enemy. You just need to bring me the girl without anybody noticing. As for the Qin family, the Xu family will naturally handle them for us..." Yes. The vigorous guy left in a sh and vanished into the darkness like a shadow. ... An extremely masculine and positive Genuine Qi was traveling through Qin Wushuangs body. Whenever it finished circting, Qin Wushuang felt a certain resonance from his blood vessels. This kind of resonance only appeared after the Genuine Qi had achieved its prime state. In other words, Qin Wushuang had practiced technique to its highest level. Although it was still a little far from a full, perfect stage, he was only one step away. This one step was equivalent to a pit. Once you crossed over it, you would reach the perfect and absolute stage. You would acquire the masculine and active power which would grant an invincibility where nothing could harm you. Four years, it had taken nearly four years of time. Qin Wushuang had grown into an independent adult since he had been thrust, confused and disoriented, into this new world. He was able to achieve this level because he had this set of from his former world in his memory. This technique had allowed him to advance smoothly on his training after his reincarnation. While sensing the surging Genuine Qi in his body, Qin Wushuang felt very gratified and proud as the Qi moved like monstrous waves roaring through his body when he made a slight adjustment. Four years of hard work, a thousand days and nights. Finally, his effort had not been in vain. For the current Qin Wushuang, although he had not regained one hundred percent of the strength hed had as a grandmaster from his former world, he did secure his advantage as a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior in this world. He predicted that he was only one step away from Stage Eight. However, regardless ofbat ability, Qin Wushuang would not fear any of the present Stage Eight Genuine Force Warriors. After all, he had the strength to beat them. From the set of , he could now use the palm techniques from the "The Rising Sun" to the eighth palm technique "The Scarce Burning Of The Eight Suns" freely and wholeheartedly. Qin Wushuang was not in a rush to practice the ninth palm. That was the ultimate move in the technique - The Nine Suns That Destroy The World. This palm technique had a forceful power. Since merit will make a good fortune, when used against the enemies, they would die for sure. Originally, Qin Wushuang had wanted to master the ninth palm after he had achieved the perfect stage of . But since ns were never set in stone, he must revise them. Because of the interference from the Xi Men Feudal Lords, Qin Wushuang felt an immense pressure from the upper-ss aristocrats. If he wanted to fight back against this force, the only way would be to use his iron fists to counterattack. On the other hand, the Xi Men Feudal Lords, as one of the top five families in the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords" of Bai Yue Country, they possessed an immensework and power. Besides the Royal family and the Zhen Wu Holy ce, only the Four Royal families of the Royal Territory could most likely suppress them indefinitely. Feudal Lords, as the second ss of the upper-ss aristocrats and one level below the four Royal Families, counted at least Stage Eight Genuine Force Warriors among their forces! In his former world, Qin Wushuang had suffered due to his carelessness. In this world, he aimed to train steadily and securely as to avoid any form of mistakes. Xi Men Qians hostility was very apparent. If Xi Men Qian was the only person he had to deal with, then Qin Wushuang would not even put him on his mind. However, Xi Men Qian had the entire Xi Men Feudal Lord family behind him. The Xi Men Feudal Lords were like a mighty mountain that loomed above Qin Wushuang. At any time, they could be significant obstacles and were a constant threat. Qin Wushuangs principles wereTo destroy any form of danger in its embryonic state! He slowly suppressed the Genuine Qi inside his body and stopped the cirction of the Qi in his blood vessels. After a short breathing exercise, he continued to let each of his body parts return to their normal state. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang twitched his ear. A murderous intent, a wave of nearly perfect murderous intent seemed to be emanating from the darkness. Qin Wushuang, who had encountered many sneak attacks from assassins in his previous life, instantly felt a growing sense of excitement spreading throughout every fiber of his body. This feeling was very familiar. In fact, it was the same as what he had experienced from his former world. Qin Wushuang had grown ustomed to his life in this world and the regret of his failure in his previous life had been gradually buried deeply in his heart. But in that instant he sensed the murderous intent creeping in the dark, he remembered the moment when he had been the target of a plot by the seven ace assassins from the Blood Rose organization. He remembered that even at the moment of his death, he never knew if his sister was safe. Thus, a wave of malevolent intent instantly surged up in his chest. Assassin? Qin Wushuang felt a great anger consume him as he tightly clenched his fists. He made a vow to himselfI will not stop until I have killed all of you! Chapter 52 A Deliberate Show of Strength as a Warning Regardless of his speed or ability to conceal himself, this unwanted visitor was almost at the level of the first-rate assassins in Qin Wushuangs former world. If the assassin had one w, it would be his imperfect control of his murderous intent. In other words, his murderous intent was too strong to be concealed. Although other elite warriors could not catch this murderous intent, Qin Wushuang was an exception. He had encountered way too many assassination attempts and had fought them more than a hundred times. Moving like a ghost, he disappeared in a sh into the shadows. Qin Wushuang instantlynded in a dark corner and watched the assassins movements. The assassins very fast movements made it apparent that he had received professional training. He entered the middle of the inn and was probing rooms one by one. He was clearly searching for his target. His body was like a taut bowstring, ready to shoot at any moment. Qin Wushuang immediately recognized this person when he nced at his figure. This person was surely that short and vigorous subordinate who apanied Xi Men Qian. However, he was currently exuding an entirely different aura like that of cold steelpared to his gloomy bearing while in the public eye. This type of aura only existed in those who had lived the life of an assassin for a long time and had shed much blood and taken many lives over the years. Qin Wushuang did not feel surprised. From his observations of Xi Men Qian, he knew with absolute certainty that he was a cautious person. However, that Xi Men Qian had unexpectedly dared to throw caution to the wind andmit a crime after the officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce had warned him. Qin Wushuang instantly moved toward the area where the three rooms his family resided in were. As soon as the assassin approached, if there was the slightest hint of danger, Qin Wushuang would not mind killing him on the spot. After some investigation, the assassin approached the rooms where the Qin family stayed. However, Qin Wushuang was surprised to see that the assassin stopped his footsteps when he was close to his sisters room. Qin Wushuang inwardly wondered, Could it be, this persons target was his sister, Qin Xiu? When he thought about the rtionship between Da Xi Ming and his sister, it made sense that Xi Men Qian would try to deal with his sister. With that thought in mind, Qin Wushuang moved very fast, just like a falcon swooping down a rabbit. The unwanted and dubious visitor was indeed the Cold-Blooded Eleven who belonged to the "Thirteen Xi Men Hawks." When he caught a whiff of Qin Xius scent, he gently opened the window and was about to flip in briskly and nimbly when suddenly a tightness mped down on his shoulder as if a giant iron tong had pressed down on half of his arm. Extremely astonished, he immediately raised his left arm and swept it in a circle behind him. Before he could channel his inner strength, the left arm also turned numb. Both of his shoulders had been instantly locked down as if an iron hoop had been wrapped around him. It was firm and unyielding, even after he utilizing all his strength, that metal hoop did not budge a single centimeter. His actions were like an ant trying to shake a big tree. Ever since the Cold-Blooded Eleven had begun his career as an assassin, he had killed countless people. When he had begun working for the Xi Men Feudal Lords, he had quickly risen the ranks and was soon promoted to a gold-rated killer. He rarely failed his mission when he was sent out. Since his strength was at Stage Six of the Genuine Force, he was invincible in this River County. This time, he had thought this would be a simple task especially since he was going against a little Humble ss family. Not even once did he consider the possibility of failure. However, after both of his arms had been bound by the other party, he realized that something was wrong. As an assassin, he already had a high vignce and was extremely focussed. Under this circumstance, what did it mean if someone was able to conceal himself and sneak behind his back? It meant that his enemys strength far surpassed his. Those who could approach him without a trace of noise at least had the strength of Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. In the entire River County, besides Da Xi Heng of the Venerable Da Xi family, who else had such strength? Could it be Da Xi Heng? Cold-Blooded Elevens thoughts raced. However, he did not dare to look back. He was afraid that if he looked back and saw the face of his enemy, he would surely be killed in order to silence him. Qin Wushuang moved like a lightning bolt. He instantly sealed Cold-Blooded Elevens major acupoints in his body. Qin Wushuang finally let out a sigh of relief when the Cold-Blooded Eleven fell limp. Since he had learned this technique in his former world, he was worried whether or not his acupuncture skills would still be useful. It seemed now, that his acupuncture skills had proven itself to still be very useful. Qin Wushuang lifted Cold-Blooded Eleven and quietly carried him into his room without disturbing his father and sister. He threw him onto the floor and said lightly: Did Xi Men Qian send you? When Cold-Blooded Eleven saw Qin Wushuangs face, he opened his mouth widely in astonishment. It was big enough to stuff in a steam bun; his face was full of surprise as if he had seen the most outrageous thing in the world. "You... Are you even a human being?" Cold sweat beaded Cold-Blooded Elevens forehead. In his former world, Qin Wushuang had heard many people ask him this question. Am I the one questioning you here, or you are questioning me? With a white and pallidplexion, Cold-Blooded Eleven muttered: "Kill me." Kill you? Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer, Killing you is easier than killing a dog. Since you are asking to die, I will fulfill your wish. He transformed his palm into a knife and sliced it across the neck of Cold-Blooded Eleven. Ka-Cha! With a clear sound of his neck fracturing, Cold-Blooded Eleven did not even have the chance to make a sound and he immediately drew hisst breath. Qin Wushuang did not have the slightest pity toward him. He knew these kind of assassins were tough. If he was determined to remain uncooperative, he would never get anything out of him. Even if he pushed him into a corner, these kinds of people would have at least a hundred different methods to end their own lives. Besides, this truth behind the incident was quite clear. Xi Men Qian had undoubtedly sent him. Grabbing the corpse of Cold-Blooded Eleven by the leg and lifting him upside down like one would grab a dead dog, Qin Wushuang slid out of the door like a roaming fish. He arrived before his fathers window and whispered: "Father, I am going out." Qin Wushuang had previously studied at the Martial Arts Academy and knew the geography of River County very well. He did not need much effort to find the Wealthy Xu family residence. With Qin Wushuangs current strength, those guards of the Xu family would not pose any threat. In fact, to him, they were no better than wooden practice dummies. He slipped past theyers of guards quickly even though he was carrying a body. At this moment, Xu Sanli was carefully asking for instructions from Xi Men Qian. "Patriarch Xu, without the wind, there cannot be waves. What hidden trump cards do the Qin family possess since theyve dared to challenge your family, have you thoroughly investigated them?" This question had indeed been guing the entire Xu family. Xu Sanli knew nothing at all, and thus, he was not aware of how to answer. Young Master Xi Men, for the past three generations, the Qin family of the Eastwood Town only had one son. Regarding hidden trump cards, the Qin family was a Wealthy ss family hundreds of years ago. They definitely have some secret family martial arts technique books. Besides this, I can not think of any other hidden trump card they may have." Xi Men Qian reminded them since he was always meticulous: "It doesnt matter if their ancestors were Wealthy ss. It is how family legacies works. If subsequent generations of the Qin have gone downhill, then the number of their familys martial arts technique books would have dwindled. As a result, the familys power would drop. A Wealthy ss from hundreds of years ago, how many hidden secrets could they have preserved until now? Have you never wondered if the Humble Qin family have had any other sort of fortuitous opportunity?" "Other fortuitous opportunity?" Xu San Li was momentarily stunned. He shook his head and sighed helplessly, "In such a little River County, I could not think of any such encounters. This ce is too small, if there are some fortuitous opportunity, people would doubtlessly already be talking about it everywhere. But..." Xu Sanli paused, he immediately changed his tone and said thoughtfully: Four years ago, that son of the Qin family had a duel with the youngest son of the Prominent Zhang family. By a fluke, he somehow survived and turned into an entirely different person. Young Master Xi Men, do you think something fishy is going on?" How much talent did that son of the Qin family have before? "He was average and a hard-worker. At most, he would rank in the middle." Thats strange! If the Humble Qin family had no supporters, howe they dared to challenge the Wealthy Xu? Young Master Xi Men, could Zhen Wu Holy ce be behind this incident? Xi Men Qian waved his hand and tly denied it: "Since ancient times, the Zhen Wu Holy ce has never interfered with the Family ss Evaluations." Please rest assured, Young Master Xi Men. As long as the Xu family remains vignt, and never underestimates the enemy, we will never let the Humble Qin family go so easily... Before he had finished speaking, a dryughter suddenly came from outside the door. Thisughter had gone through a special maniption by the person. When you heard thisughter in the dark, it sounded even more strange and eerie. Xi Men Qian, it will be difficult for your Xi Men family to survive, be careful that your hundred years worth of foundation doesnt end up being destroyed in an instant! Here is your servant, Ivee to return him to you. Bang! A sudden and sharp wind prated the door and flew directly at Xi Men Qians face. Arge object suddenly appeared before him, and before it reached his face, it abruptly dropped perpendicrly andnded at the feet of Xi Men Qian. When he looked at the object, Xi Men Qians eyeballs almost fell out of his eye sockets. He opened his mouth widely as if it had became stuck and a trace of panic shed across his face as if a most poisonous snake had bitten him. The muscle on his face could not help but tremble. Its him? Xu Sanli also drew back a breath of cold air. He recognized this person. He was definitely Xi Men Qians close servant, one of the elite warrior of the Thirteen Xi Men Hawks. He hadst seen this person at nightfall, not too long ago. How had he suddenly returned as a cold corpse? Someone seemed to have pinched his throat, Xu Sanli wanted to speak someforting words but could not even open his mouth regardless how he much he tried. He stared at Xi Men Qian with a terrified expression. Eleven! Xi Men Qian clenched his fists as if he were going to break them into pieces. He muttered to himself with a nasty expression, Who did this? Who did this, ah? Should we give chase? Xu Sanli finally regained his senses. Xi Men Qian growled as his eyes turned blood-shot: "Chase? With your strength, do you have some sort of a death-wish to want to go after him?" Xu Sanli shivered. Although he had been yelled at, he did not dare to object and quietly stood to the side like a good child. In his unpredictable mood, Xu Sanli did not want to be burned by Xi Men Qians mes of anger. Xu Sanli, who is the number one warrior in River County? After some time, Xi Men Qian gradually calmed down and asked. Should be the head of the Venerable Da Xi familyDa Xi Heng. A trace of strangeness shed across Xu Sanlis face, "Could it be, that this was the work of Da Xi Heng?" Da Xi Heng? He doesnt have such guts! Besides, Eleven is at Stage Six of the Genuine Force and excelled in concealing himself. Considering this, he would not be killed this easily. It must be someone much stronger that had killed Eleven! He should have the strength of a Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior!" A Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior? Xu Sanli only felt a buzzing in his head, what did that represent? If he remembered correctly, a mighty warrior at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force was a figure equivalent to the strength of a Patriarch of a Feudal Lord family! The essential requirement in establishing a Feudal Lord family was to have a Stage Eight Warrior of the Genuine Force! How could such a powerful enemy appear in this little River County? Most importantly, why would he show himself to the Xu family? Xu Sanli, who was sensitive like a fox, immediately felt something was amiss. A sense of crisis suddenly emerged in Xu Sanli and flooded his mind like a river! However, time will not stop because of his anxiety. After ten days of vicious fights, the battles between the Humble ss and Prominent ss families were over. The grand finale, which was highly anticipated and had everyone tense like a taut bowstringThe Battle for the Wealthy ss Seat was about to begin. Chapter 53 The Battle For The Wealthy Class Sea Qin Wushuangs act had served as a significant deterrence to Xi Men Qian. He had deliberately bared his strength to warn Xi Men Qian and Xu Sanli after he had killed Cold-Blooded Eleven and returned his corpse. Xi Men Qian was very suspicious. However, he did not know who had killed Cold-Blooded Eleven. Even though nobody from the Humble Qin family could have murdered Cold-Blooded Eleven. That someone who had killed Cold-Blooded Eleven undoubtedly had a strong connection to the Qin family. Being as proud as he was, Xi Men Qian did know how to judge the situation. He examined his own strength that was slightly stronger than Cold-Blooded Eleven and knew that this little difference was not enough to kill Eleven. As he thought over the matter, he concluded that the enemys strength could only be higher than his. Arriving at this conclusion, Xi Men Qian realized that this River County was not as simple as it seemed. He must adopt apletely different view of the Humble Qin family. On the other hand, Xu Sanli suddenly became extremely anxious. In these past few days; he had repeatedlye to ask for advice from Xi Men Qian. However, Xi Men Qian did not see him even once. This only served to increase the growing sense of crisis in Xu Sanli. In a sh, ten days had passed. In these ten days, battles for the seats of Humble ss and Prominent ss werepleted. Some were happy, and others were depressed. Some had failed, and others seeded. The Gu, Wen and the Eastwood Niu family had fought over that vacated Humble ss seat that had once belonged to the Qin family. And as expected, after the numerous battles between the three families, the Gu family won. It was undoubtedly the Wealthy Xu family that had supported the Gu family! And the other Humble ss seat was an internal fight between the two life-long enemies of the Nine Du Town. Finally, the Blue family, the civilians, overthrew the Li family and won the seat of the Humble ss. Initially, everyone had looked forward to the fight between the Prominent sses. However, it lost poprity once the Humble Qin family had stepped forward to challenge the Wealthy ss Xu. In the end, the so-called "Number One Humble ss," the Zhou family had defeated the Prominent Xia family and ascended into the Prominent ss. Thus, three of the four challenged aristocratic seats had changed hands during this"Family ss Evaluation" in River County. Those defending powerhouses, except the Qin family, had all failed! The massive River Square that could fit tens and thousands of people was currently packed and crowded. The bodies of everyone present in the square was filled with tension and excitement; even their breathing had be much more urgent than usual. The long awaited event they had anxiously looked forward to, the Battle for the Wealthy ss seat, will finally begin today! Ten days of waiting, ten days of anticipation. And finally, the most exciting moment had arrived. The younger people almost couldnt hold their excitement back. The grand finale in this vicennial event had turned into a huge, dramatic story when a little Humble ss had challenged the Wealthy Qin family. Even when the host appeared on the stage, everyone was filled with impatience and only wanted him to hurry up and finish speaking so that he could hand the stage over to the main characters of the showThe two families participating in the battle! "Everyone, just from your looks, I can feel how much you dont want me here. The most anticipated battle for the Wealthy ss will soon begin! Please wee the families!" The host had shortened his speech and quickly announced both parties with a reverberating voice. It was Qin Lianshan and his son from the Qin family who entered first. Below the stage, Qin Xiu stood there both excitedly and nervously as she subconsciously wrung her hands. The Xu family had deliberately strengthened their influence and gathered all the males from their family. Their entrance was indeed grand. Dressed in standardbat clothing, the matching footsteps as they marched onto the stage, the great extravagance they disyed instantly inmed the excitement of the audience. They allplimented the Xu family wholeheartedly: "Tsk, tsk, the Wealthy Xu family indeed have a significant presence." "Look at their exciting disy; I am afraid only the Wealthy aristocrats have such quality. Look at the Qin family, an old man, and a young man, can they even do this?" Wont we know soon if they can do it? Beneath the stage, Qin Wushuang heard all of the bustling chatter among the audience. But it all went in one ear and came out the other. Right now, he was unexpectedly calm, like an ancient well without any powerful waves. With the uing grand battle, it was one of Qin Wushuangs core ts as a martial artist to maintain a proper mentality. When Qin Lianshan saw the extravagant show of the Xu family, he felt a jolt of nervousness. He nced at his sons calm face and noticed that Qin Wushuang was acting as if everything that was happening had nothing to do with him. Qin Lianshan could not help but feel ashamed when he saw his sons sereneposure. He felt that he was falling behind because his mentality could not match up with his sons. Both parties headed into their positions on opposite sides of the stage. The contrast between the two families was quite evident. The Xu family stood on the left side, with Xu Sanli sitting in the middle of the front row, two great elders on each side and a few of the familys offsprings beside the elders. To the back, three rows of the familys male members stood in a uniform formation, disying their discipline. Looking at the Qin family, people could not help to feel sorry for them since there was only the father and son. Before the battle had begun, just by looking at the disposition of the forces, how would one not feel that the whole fight for the Wealthy ss seat was simply ridiculous? The difference between the power and the disposition of each familys forces were far too great. On the other hand, the host did not say anything. He smiled: "Before the battle, I still must repeat some words. Family ss Evaluations are life and death battles. On the stage, regardless of the methods or ones life. Unless one party takes the initiative to admit defeat, there must be a clear winner or loser! Your lives are in the hands of gods! To both the Xu and the Qin family, it was not their first time participating in the Family ss Evaluations. They naturally understood the rules. Do you guys have anything to say? The Wealthy Xu will speak first. Tens of thousands of eyes were focused on the face of the Xu Sanli, the Patriarch of the Xu family. He stood up casually and stared at the father and son of the Qin household with a pair of deep and ruthless eyes. I have but one sentence, those who challenge the pride of the Xu family, I will put them to death! Such a tiny Humble ss, the Xu family will let people here know what a joke they are!" The host turned to look at the Qin family expectantly, it was clear that he wanted to see how they would respond. Qin Wushuang smirked: If some people think putting on an extravagant show can scare people, then they should have just brought all the cats and dogs from the family to bolster their numbers. Xu Sanli, our Humble ss seat has already given to you in the form of capital! Now, its time to take it back with interest!" After he had finished speaking, Qin Wushuang suddenly jumped from the chair with his whole body arched like a full-moon bow. He stood on the stage with iparable grandness, his face was full of disdain as he spoke openly: "After this battle, the name of the Xu will no longer exist in the aristocratic circle in River County!" The quiet ones would always sneak up on you! Qin Wushuangs words flew straight up into the skies and forcefully resounded in everyones eardrums. On the surface, this voice amplification technique seemed ordinary. However, beneath it contained the most elite martial arts technique from his former world: "Roar of the Lion." A technique that moved those who heard it, it excited the hearts of those who heard it with a forceful momentum. It was finally time to explode! More importantly, although the Xu family appeared to have a significant momentum, Qin Wushuang, with a pair of sharp eyes, saw through the truth behind their show. If the Xu family werent afraid of them, why would they put on such a meaningless show? The enemy no longer had an unyielding mentality. His perfectly timed roar had wrecked their mentality thereby achieving its purpose of demoralizing the enemy without a battle. A sharp light shed from Xu Sanlis eyes. Behind the eyes full murderous intent, it revealed a trace of suspicion. As for those two great elders next to him, they were infuriated to the point that their hands were trembling. Beneath the stage, everyone was stunned by the roar. It was only after some time after the echoes had begun to dissipate, that people began to p. Not for anything else, such passion before a life-and-death battle was enough to impress people. Although there were many aristocrats in River County, there were few who would even dare to think of defying the Wealthy ss, much less be able to do it! Among the members of the Xu family, a boorish-looking man whose body filled with muscles and power, jumped out and growled: Son of the Qin family, you sure like to talk big, then allow me, Xus Fifth Elder destroy your momentum! In the first round, the Xu family was definitely ying it safe and did not send one of their stronger members. They were proceeding with their old n, which was to have Xu Wugen participate in the first fight in order to test the enemies strength. A butcher of men! When this Xu Wugen had jumped on the stage, the face of the opponent shed across the minds of Qin Wushuang and Qin Lianshan as they recalled the information on the Xu familys forces that they had investigated. Brutal, cruel and enjoyed killing would describe this persons character. He was the infamous butcher of River County, a Stage Three Genuine Force Warrior with a masculine style of martial arts. To be precise, Xu Wugen did not focus on a masculine style of technique but relied on brute force. Compared to the use of a variety of martial arts techniques, Xu Wugen preferred to use brute force to kill. He felt that only through this way could he enjoy the thrill of the kill. When Qin Lianshan saw Xu Wugen, he became restless and said: The first round, allow me! From Qin Lianshans results in these past three years, it had been a wise decision when Qin Wushuang had let his father practiced . When an expert in the martial arts started to move, you would know if he had strength. If it were Qin Lianshan from three years ago, even without stepping on the stage, it would be easy to see that he would not be a match for a Stage Three Genuine Force Warrior just by looking at his appearance and temperament. Now, as he slowly approached the stage, without any showy movements or extravagant actions, his personality revealed itself as he just stood there. No longer would people think that this person was not a match for Xu Wugen. On the contraryQin Lianshan would be a mighty foe to him! When Xu Sanli saw that Qin Lianshan had gone up the stage, he was d, instead of being surprised. A trace of joyful expression unnoticeably appeared on his face. He nced to his left and right at the two great elders and noticed the joy and confidence in their eyes! Chapter 54 First Victory So, Qin Lianshan dide out! The strong anxiety that had been hanging like a cloud over Xu Sanlis mind had abruptly dispersed. If it was Qin Lianshan, there was nothing to worry about. Even if Qin Lianshan had concealed his formidable strength, since he was close to fifty years old, it was impossible for him to have gained an entirely different set of power. Initially, they had been worried about Qin Wushuang and whether this mysterious martial arts student had encountered some fortuitous demonic opportunity. Since Qin Lianshan was going first, then surely Wugen would win this first fight! To the Xu family, securing the first victory meant that they would have a guaranteed chance at winning the whole thing. Everyone in River Countys aristocratic circle knew Qin Lianshan was only a Stage One Genuine Force Warrior. Even if he had broken through the bottleneck in the past three or four years, he could not have jumped a few levels at once, right? Qin Lianshan, your bitter soul will be yet another one sent to the afterlife by the fist of this Fifth Elder!" As soon the words left Xu Wugens mouth, he roared like a tiger and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He stomped his two thick elephant-like legs a few times and charged directly toward Qin Lianshan. Xu Wugens crossed arms moved to strike down Qin Lianshan. Although Xu Wugen was brash and impetuous, his fists and footsteps were in sync and contained a measure of sophistication when he threw out his punches. His moves were simple and crude, it had little weakness but the punches contained a great momentum and force. As he was bringing down his fists, he suddenly changed the direction of his strikes and instead, his arms swung like a pincer closing in on Qin Lianshan. These fists seemed impetuous but contained a hidden threat The technique was called "Nodding of a Phoenix" that would bow three times. The moves were all urately aimed toward the vital parts of the opponents body in order to ensure a fatality. It was evident to see that this Xu Wugen had honed his martial arts from killing countless people. The instant he attacked, a cold and murderous intent emanated from him. Before today, Qin Lianshan had never fought against warriors of such a high level. He would be lying if he said he wasnt nervous when he had gone up on the stage. However, his nervousness was short-lived. In a life and death battle, a mistimed blink of the eye could decide the difference between life or death and winning or losing. There was no time for his brain to be upied with useless thoughts or hesitations. He had already seen through Xu Wugens powerful momentum. The mighty wind force screeched like metals being torn apart. This Xu Wugen was indeed a mighty warrior at Stage Three of the Genuine Force. In his younger days, Qin Lianshan only had an average martial arts power. However, he possessed a brilliant sense of battle. After dodging three times, he had alreadye up with a n to counterattack. On the battle stage, Xu Wugen growled as he continued to strike at Qin Lianshan unceasingly like the rain. He recognized Qin Lianshans weakness; Qin Lianshan most likely did not have enough internal strength to fend against his fist attacks. One move could determine the winner in a fight between martial artists. Since you have a weak inner strength, then I will obviously go for your weakness. Although Xu Wugen was an impetuous person, it did not mean he did not use his brain. He wanted to drive Qin Lianshan into a corner. He thought to himself that since he was the first warrior to fight, not only did he need to win, but he must win with an overwhelming force in order to exhibit the pride of the Wealthy ss. How could he demonstrate the expected effect? Since people had nicknamed Xu Wugen the "Human Butcher," he had decided he would live up to that nameBy ripping Qin Lianshan apart with his bare hands and breaking all of his bones into pieces! Only with this painful death of Qin Lianshan could he give vent to his anger, it would also serve to intimidate the rest of those tiny people trying to offend the Wealthy Xu family! With this thought, Xu Wugens attacks grew even more forceful and frantic. He seemed like a crazy ox digging the earth with immense power. Qin Lianshan had yet to be hit by any of Xu Wugens attacks and he continued to evade the attacks thrown at him with his swift movements. However, the audience beneath the stage was bing dissatisfied. "What is going on? Tch, the battle for the Wealthy ss is not a training ground for defense and offense. Why is he not fighting back? You will lose for sure if you dont fight back." "Hey, he is only a Humble ss and a little nervous since he just got up on the stage. You must be patient. There will be three fights, didnt it just start?" "Outsiders only see the show, whereas experts know the truth behind the fight. If you wanted to watch a show of two people just hitting each other, head to the streets and look for the circuses. This fight is very exciting. If your eyes were even the slightest bit sharp, you should be able to see how smartly the Qin Patriarch is moving. If I am not wrong, this should be his strategy." "Strategy? What sort of idiot n can this be? Can running away also be called a strategy? If so, I would be a genius strategist." Hmph, you? A genius strategist? A trash that always runs aways immediately is called a genius?" Go away! You are just envious of my talents. Although it was bustling with activity below the stage, the two parties on the stage had a different reaction. Qin Wushuang knew at once that his father had secured his victory when he saw that he was only dodging and did not take the enemys attack. He knew precisely of his fathers strength. He definitely had the power to fight against Xu Wugens powerful attacks. It was clear that his father was waiting for an opportunity to use the arrogance of Xu Wugen to provoke him. Then, he would use the chance to win with one move. Xu Sanli didnt pay much attention to the fight on the stage. On the contrary, although he seemed distracted, he was constantly sneaking nces at Qin Wushuang. In other words, he had been secretly observing Qin Wushuangs reactions. A Patriarch of the Wealthy ss was watching the reaction of a teenage martial arts student. Xu Sanli knew it was shameful. Thus, he had to be careful and act prudently like a mistress in an affair. Not to mention all of the gazes that were fixed on him, if Xu Sanli so much as twitched his ears, the people would easily catch this movement at such close distance. It was the core difference between the strength of Qin Wushuang and Xu Sanli and the reason why he had rtive superiority over Xu Sanli. Xu Sanli had to observe him in secret, but as for him, he could effortlessly sense all of Xu Sanlis movements. In the end, Qin Wushuang could no longer stand Xu Sanlis "solicitous looks." He turned around, with an openly mocking smile, he said leisurely: "Patriarch Xu, there arent any flowers growing out of my face, right? Just look at me openly if you want, but your sneaky actions are making me quite embarrassed, even if you dont feel ashamed." Extremely distressed, Xu Sanli objected scornfully: "Nonsense, who is looking at you?" You werent looking at me? Then watch the fight, your Fifth Elder is about to lose. Rubbish, how could Wugen... Before the word lose could be spoken, Xu Sanlis mouth froze. At that moment, Qin Lianshan had stopped his movements, he did not evade Xu Wugens iing punch! Instead, he attacked. Qin Lianshan raised his right arm, with a clear target in front of him, he had clenched his fingers into a fist and sent it to meet Xu Wugens punch. A trace of an evil grin appeared on the corner of Xu Wugens mouth. He felt that finally, Qin Lianshan could no longer hold his ground. The opportunity had finally arrived, and both of his hands could not wait to tear Qin Lianshan apart! To everyones eyes, they could only see the shadows of the fists flying in the air. However, there was only one punch and it was a genuine and fatal attack. Bang! At that moment, the two fists that had never met, collided with muffled sound. A shockwave radiated out as the force of the fists countered each other. Before Xu Wugen had a chance to curb his smile, the muscles on his face suddenly trembled furiously. A painful expression immediately appeared on his face and quickly intensified. It was as if he had been bitten by a venomous viper, his face instantly became distorted to the extreme. The entire shirtsleeve on Xu Wugens arm suddenly flipped backward and shredded into pieces. On that thick arm, many blue veins suddenly exploded. Xu Wugens arm was instantly riddled with holes as blood spurted out profusely... Qin Lianshan wore a gloomy expression, he did not pause his attacks even though he had seeded in his move. He moved even faster and approached as sudden as lightning. Approaching like a ghost, both of his hands pressed down on the head of Xu Wugen and he channeled his internal strength. Ka ka ka... Xu Wugens skull shattered into many small pieces with a clear sound. His entire head had been squeezed into a long stick and appeared extremely distorted. One of his eyes bulged like a dead fish. Up until the moment of his death, he never figured out how Qin Lianshans punch had prated his arteries and shattered the blood vessels on his arm. Like the copse of a mountain and the ebbing of the tide, Xu Wugen fell to the floor with a loud thud. Beneath the stage, loud roaring and waves of cheering suddenly exploded like wildfire among the crowd in the River Square! The battle for the Wealthy ss First round, victory to the Humble Qin! Xu Sanli almost fell from his chair. Like most of the audience, he struggled to process the reality of the scene before him. It was only when the host announced on the stage that the Humble Qin family had won the first round, and the crowd began cheering again, that Xu Sanli finally regained his senses. When he nced sideways at Qin Wushuang, he saw that Qin Wushuang still appeared to calm andposed. Xu Sanli only felt cold sweat pouring down his back. It was as if the father and the son of the Qin family were waving a spade, digging an eternal grave for the Wealthy Xu family! If Xu Sanli only felt the slightest bit of worry when the corpse of Cold-Blooded Eleven was returned back then, then, right now, he was engulfed with fear! A winner would always appear more attractive in the eyes of the viewer. Qin Wushuang smiled casually as he stepped on to the stage and said with a clear voice: Who is the next toe up and ept their death? ept their death? ept their death? With just the first victory, the Humble Qin family had, in the eyes of the ordinary people, instantly increased their social status. Loud cheers came from beneath the stage, and most of them were cheering for the Humble Qin family. If a Humble ss seeded in beating a Wealthy ss, it would be a great motivation to rest of them. It would give all those other Humble sses, and even civilians, immense courage, and inspiration. Through the Qin family, everyone felt a vivid me growing within themTo win from a position of weakness no longer seemed to be something impossible to achieve! Chapter 55 Three Free Moves One careless move had upset the Xu familys entire n. Now, the Xu were left in a passive situation. They had initially thought that they had secured their first victory when Qin Lianshan had stepped up. Unexpectedly, not only did they lose the first round, but the loss had also cost them the life of one of their warriors. However, they were not in the mood to be mourn the death of Xu Wugen at the moment. The other party was already waiting to begin the second round. Forget trying to avoid the battle, if they showed even the slightest hesitation to step up on the stage, they would not be able to stop the crowd from jeering at them. Xu Sanlis face appeared ashen and inwardly, resentment filled his heart. He looked out at the square that was bustling with noise and could not understand, when did the Humble Qin family gain such poprity? And when had the Xu family became so unpopr to the point where everyone was calling for their blood? He never even considered how many anguished souls had died at the hands of the "Human Butcher," Xu Wugen! "I will go up for the second round!" Xu Sanli looked at Qin Wushuang on the opposite side of the stage. Although fighting with a martial arts student would make him lose all of his face, the Xu family could not afford to lose in this circumstance. Winning three of the five fights would determine the winner. If they lost again in this second round, they would find themselves with the backs facing a sheer cliff with nothing but precipitous rocks directly below. And the usually steadfast Xu family would never allow the urrence of such a situation. "Sanli, you cannot fight in the second round." That one-eyed Elder stared at Qin Wushuang with his only eye, which was filled with hatred. He whispered as he sized up Qin Wushuang from the distance, "You are the Patriarch of the family. We must win thispetition, no matter what. The Xu family can afford to lose in the second round, but the family cannot afford to lose you." Xu Sanli was momentarily stunned, but he immediately understood. Yes, even if the Xu family lost the second round, they still had a chance to turn the situation around in the next round. However, as the head of the household, if he lost, then the Xu family would doubtlessly andpletely lose its morale. The enemy could then use the momentum to secure the win in the third round. Thus, they would have beaten the Xu family in only three rounds. He was the Patriarch, so he must definitely be responsible for the most difficult and crucial match in the third round. If he won, the fight would continue. But if he lost, then he would need to yield the Wealthy ss seat to the enemy! The third battle was the most critical battle to decide the winner. Uncle Kai, then what about the second battle? Xu Sanli still had some uncertainty. "I will go. In the original n, I was to fight the second battle anyways. Unfortunately, we did not expect that the father and the son of the Qin family were going to fight one after another. In this second round, since the enemy did not continue to fight, we can only fight one-on-one. ording to the rules, if the enemy participated again in the second round after he had fought in the first battle, then they would have to fight one-on-two. If he decided to fight three rounds consecutively, then he would have to fight one against three in the third round. However, on the Qin side, Qin Lianshan had fought in the first round. In the next round, Qin Wushuang had followed up after his fathers battle to appear as the new challenger. So then next round would be a one-on-one fight. "It would be best for Elder Kai to fight in the second round." That remaining Elder Yue said, "The third round is the most crucial. No matter who goes up from the Qin family, it will be counted as their second fight, and they would have to fight one against two. Thus, even though weve lost the first round, as long as we perform well in theter battles, we can waste their energy by means of attrition." Xu Sanli repeatedly nodded in strong agreement with Elder Yues words. "Uncle Kai, Uncle Yue, lets make a rule for the following battles. Not only do we need to win, we must also get them spend more energy. The more they use up their energy and Genuine Qi, the better chance well have of winning." The Xu family no longer cared about their face. Regardless of whatever tactics or by taking advantage of their superior numbers to win by means of attrition, they only sought to suppress the Qin family. To put it bluntly, they were going to bully them since they had arger reserve of warriors. The Xu family had been whispering among themselves for a while and had stalled from going up on the stage. Hence, the audience below the stage was bing unhappy. Hisses and rowdy jeering sprung up everywhere among the audience, all of them urging the Xu family to hurry up and send someone up on to the stage. Such a mighty Wealthy Xu family, how could they stall when facing a challenge from a little Humble ss? The one-eyed Elder Kai smoothed his robes, tidied his belt, and with a whistle, he jumped onto the stage. An elder and a young man stared at each other and towered above the audience like the two lofty mountains contrasted by the deste white hair of the elder and the thick flowing hair of a youngster. The sense of disparity was enormous. The old mans face showed great bitterness and hatred, without a single trace of elegance. On the contrary, the youngster appeared at ease, as if he was just meeting an old friend. From his expression, one could not sense any form of rage nor the fact that he was about to fight a life and death battle. "Kid, you dared to learn martial arts when youve yet to even wean yourself off from your mothers milk?" Elder Kai spoke with an arrogance born from his age and experience, "Its a pity that your father had wasted so much effort in raising you, why are you so eager to to throw away your life here?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and replied: "I also wanted to ask you. You still came up to die in shame at your old age, could it be that all of the youngsters in the Xu family had died?" These words were full of gas and was loud enough to be heard beneath the stage. The young people of the Xu family heard Qin Wushuangs mocking taunt and were all filled with rage. They gritted their teeth as if they want to tear Qin Wushuang to pieces. "Stop with the rubbish, let me see if your Qin family had really produced a demon. A little martial arts student like you who had dared toe up on the stage!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said lightly: Since you are much older than me, how about I let you have three attacks for free, what do you think? Although Qin Wushuang understood the principle of respecting the elderly and cherishing the young, on the battlefield, there were only enemies. Of course, he never intended toply with any elders in reality. He had only spoken these words because hed wanted to provoke Elder Kai, to p the face of the Xu family and to increase the prestige of the Qin family. From Qin Wushuangs perspective, the rise of the Qin family was inevitable. And this stage was the best for him begin. Every word and action he had taken or said so far had been to create the best opportunities to promote the Qin family. Such arrogance... Elder Kai had lived for more than eighty or ny years, what kind of situations had he not seen? He knew the enemy was obviously trying to provoke him. He immediately yelled as if a rod was hitting the snake: Count me ipetent if I cannot beat you in three moves. This old man was a bachelor, without any courtesy, he directly stepped forward. His hand sliced downward like a de toward Qin Wushuangs neck. The smile that hung on Qin Wushuangs face did not diminish. He pointed up with one finger, gently shook it and smirked: "Three moves are too much." Before hed finished talking, his body shed like a ghost. He had already dodged to the side. Elder Kai abruptly stopped his movement and turned around in a hurry. He saw Qin Wushuang speaking with a sarcastic face: "One move, I only need one attack, and I promise, you will go to Heaven." Everyone in the audience beneath the stage held their breath. A moment ago, the two party had only attacked and defended in one move. However, in that short interaction, one had initiated a fierce attack and the one had evaded using his superior body movements. All the experts had clearly seen through the tricks behind the exchange. When they saw how Qin Wushuang had freely and easily evaded a fierce attack from a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior, their heart quivered violently. They had previously heard the story of how Qin Wushuang had killed Zhang Yao in an instant during a duel. However, that Zhang Yao was merely at Stage Nine of the Power Force and there were many different versions of the rumor flying around. Some people had believed the reason that Qin Wushuang had been able to kill Zhang Yao instantaneously was because Da Xi Ming had secretly supported him. That was, until this moment, when all the doubts, the curiosity, and the jealousy quickly vanished like smoke into the air! Nobody could help him cheat on this stage, in this battle. A little martial arts student was actually fighting against a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior. And, he was holding his ground! If killing a Stage Nine Power Force Warrior instantly was considered a miracle, then this would be a legend. A little martial arts student was fighting against a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior! This was indeed a legend in the making in front of everyones eyes at this moment! Between a Stage Nine Power Force Warrior and a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior, many people were inwardly calcting the difference between these two. The more they thought about it, the more they were in awe and fear. Especially those martial arts who had offended Qin Wushuang, their faces became pale, their hearts agitated and their bodies weak. Most of the parents of the other martial arts students started asking their children what kind of rtionship theyd had with Qin Wushuang at the Martial Arts Academy! Immediately, parents began to roundly abuse and criticize their children with a harsh tone when they learned of how their children had offended Qin Wushuang. As for those parents who discovered that their children hadnt had any interaction with him, amidst their disappointment, they also rejoiced. Fortunately, their children hadnt offended this demonic son of the Qin family. A few of the parents, such as Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong knew their son was somewhat acquainted with Qin Wushuang and could not help but feel joyful. Inwardly, they were feeling quite pleased. Of course, the one that had the ugliest expression was Zhang Maorui, the Patriarch of the Zhang family. It was only now that hed learned how much of demon this child of the Qin family was. In other words, both of his sons had died regretfully and pointlessly. They had been nothing more than the scapegoats and cannon fodder for the Xu family! With an ashen face, Xu Sanli pursed his lips tightly as a disconcerting feeling rose up in him. He watched the high-spirited Qin Wushuang, and his heart turned iparably deste. He finally realized that lusting after the assets of the Qin family might have been a mistake. An unforgivable mistake. If the Xu family hadnt tried to rob the assets of the Qin family first, then even if the Qin family had sought to challenge the Wealthy ss, they might never have picked the Xu family. After all, among the three Wealthy sses in River County, the Qian family was focussed on business and had a weaker martial force. They were the easiest bone to chew on among the three great Wealthy sses. Besides, the son of the Qin family had previously dered that since the Xu coveted the assets of the Qin family, then they would get it in exchange for their Wealthy ss seat! He had been enmeshed in a trap of his devising over everything that had happened! On the stage, Elder Kai had barely finished his three moves when Qin Wushuang instantly withdrew the smile on his face and said harshly: You have finished your three attacks, now, take one of mine!" As soon as the words had left his mouth, he channeled the Sun Force Qi and the next instant, the energy surged out from his entire body like a tide. A wave of power flowed out from every pore as if his whole body had been ignited in the moment. In a blink, a single spark turned into a great prairie fire; an astonishing and resplendent appearance! Chapter 56 A Palm of Pride The stronger he is, the formidable I be. With the grandeur of the Sun Force, I will suppress his strength and arrogance like carrying the moon into the river. The Sun Force Qi that had been continuously channeled by Qin Wushuang swelled up as if it wanted to scorch the earth around and would only give up after it had aplished its task. And for Qin Wushuang himself, his whole body was engulfed by ayer of faint red light. The brilliance of the bright light made him look like a Phoenix rising from its ashes. Noble, mysterious and refined! Qin Wushuang held up a finger and said curtly: "One move, I told you before, only one move. If you can take it, I will let you live. If you cannot take it, then me yourself for not having any skills!" Elder Kai sneered. He wondered where this kid had learned this talent for deceiving people. What would really happen if he took one of his moves? Even if this kid had started practicing martial arts while he was still in his mothers womb, how could he surpass him, a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior? What kind of people has Elder Kai not seen in his entire life? A sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenage martial artist? He refused to believe that this childs strength could surpass his own at Stage Four of the Genuine Force. This was far beyond his imagination and would be utterly unreasonable. However, anything could happen in the world. Sometimes, the things you dont understand did not mean it would not ur. For instance, the moment right now Qin Wushuangs figure suddenly moved rapidly, like a starving tiger raging down the mountain and rushed over like a specter of terror. This time, there were no ambiguous movements or shy actions. Qin Wushuang only sent out one palm attack that appeared ordinary, unsophisticated and dull. But In the beginning, the retracting palm did not appear to be exhibiting any energy, much like the quiet flowing water in the thousand miles of a lengthy river. Yet, in the next moment, the energy suddenly burst forth and revealed all of its power. The force of the flowing palm power was overwhelming and engulfed his entire body while emitting an astonishing heat wave. Amidst of the heatwave, Uncle Kai only felt that his long whiskers, beard, and hair instantly burned up. His throat became dry and rough, his intact skin felt as if they were on a roaster and was extremely diforting. He only heard the slight exploding sounds of Qin Wushuangs powerful attacks in the shattering bones of his hand. The emitted sounds were like beans being stir-fried, the power of palm force rushed out and in an instant, he was right in front of Elder Kai. It was not looking good! By the time Elder Kai realized, it was toote. He tried to withstand the attack, yet the palm attack was like mist, it was impossible to block the attack because he did not know which of his body parts it was directed at. He wanted to evade, but the heatwave from the previous palm attack had shrouded the sky and hadpletely surrounded him, trapping him. Besides, Qin Wushuang already had an advantage when he first attacked. When Uncle Kai had tried to evade, he was already a beat too slow. If he tried to dodge now, it would be suicide! He could feel the cold touch of death nearing him. Elder Kai no longer cared about his pride and face as he crossed both of his hands and sent out a palm attack with all his strength. He oveid both of his hands together to form a single palm as he tried to meet Qin Wushuangs palm attack with his all his might! However, the difference in strength was too much. When Qin Wushuangs palm force enveloped him, it was toote for Elder Kai. He fell into despair as he realized he was as helpless as a lone sheep trying to defend against an attack from a pack of wolves. Bang! The two palms of massively different levels of power shed and stuttered in the empty void. Elder Kais body immediately flew backward like a kite with a broken string. With a loud rumble, his body fell from the dozens of meters high stage and the bones in his body had shattered bit by bit. Compared to Qin Wushuang who calmly stood there like a tranquilke, an indifferent expression on his face. He did not show a trace of proudness on his face as if beating such an opponent wasnt even something notable. Qin Wushuangs attack had aimed to kill the enemy, it had also aimed to establish his mighty power. It epassed almost everything he had learned. A set of was a masculine technique to train internal strength and was the elite masculine attack technique. Thebination of the two techniques was wless. As soon as Qin Wushuang started to attack, he used . Although he did not use all his power, it was enough to kill a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior. It was more of a test. Beneath the stage, there was an impassive death-like quietness. Almost everyone held the same posture and wore the same expression. Mouths opened wide with a face full of surprise, suspicion, and iprehension. This scene, not only was it unfathomable to the people in the tiny aristocratic circles, but even the worldly officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce were dumbstruck. A little martial arts student, that one palm attack had directly overwhelmed an elder at Stage Four of the Genuine Force? Not even the wildest stories couldpare to the scene before them. Unless everything had turned upside down, it would be only reasonable if a mighty warrior at Stage Four of the Genuine Force had beat a little martial arts student to death! But what they thought to be reasonable had not happened at all! But the things that people thought to be unreasonable had genuinely happened. Elder Kais, of the Xu family, life was hanging by a thread. Although all the bones in his body had been broken, he still clung to hisst breath. His face was like a gold sheet. He extended a trembling palm with a skin that looked like dead bark as he tried to grab Xu Sanlis hand. Uncle Kai. Xu Sanlis mind was nk. Presently, besides the anguish over the dying Uncle Kai, he was filled with terror and cursed the Qin family repeatedly. "Pat...Patriarch..." On his breath, Uncle Kai struggled. He wanted to speak, but only a few words emerged as he gasped for breath. Give...Give up... Save...Save the family... Elder Kai. Filled with immense sorrow, Elder Yue felt an empathic understanding of the dying elders words, Give up on the Family ss Evaluation to save the family, is that what you mean? There was no response as Elder Kai had already died. Xu Sanli clenched his fists tightly. To give up the Family ss Evaluation? To give away the Wealthy ss Seat with both of his hands? He refused to give up, he growled: Only death will make me surrender. Being the head of the household, he was used to people surrounding him like horses during feeding and he was used to the superiority and might of being the Patriarch of a Wealthy ss family. He simply could not do it, he could not give everything up so suddenly. When he thought that the Qin family was about to rece their Wealthy ss Seat, his heart throbbed like a venomous wound inflicted by a viper. If he lost the position of the Wealthy ss, he would be left with nothing. He would instantly lose everything and the n would be downgraded into bing civilians. From that point, everything about aristocracy would have nothing to do with the Xu family. All the brilliance, all the glory, and all the preferential treatment would disappear into thin air. How could he, Xu Sanli, ept that? Not only that, the Xu family had made many enemies as a Wealthy ss. There were many hidden enemies, and as soon as they lost their power, these foes would definitely take advantage of their loss of power and status to drop the stones on them. Although they did not have the courage to fight against a Wealthy ss, against a civilian family, their enemies had many ways to deal with them. In the third round, Elder Yue will go with me, how about this? Xu Sanli finally regained his senses. Fortunately, it was almost noon and time for lunch. The third fight was arranged to take ce in the afternoon. The Xu family had been a chance for a brief respite. This half-time intercession hade just in time. Xu Sanli brought his family people and rushed over as if he had caught a lifeline. In between this short break, he must abandon his pride and ask the Xi Men Feudal Lords for help. Right now, only the Xi Men Feudal Lords could save the Xu family and turn the tide. Indeed, the battle for the Wealthy ss Seat was not a disappointment. Even more so, it had exceeded everyones expectation. The ingredients of suspense, marvelous, dramatic plot and exciting content were all present. It was even filled with legendary moments that had never happened before. A little teenage martial arts student had killed an elder of the Xu family at Stage Four of the Genuine Force! Although the morning battles were over, the audience did not want to leave for they were still mulling in the aftertaste of the excitement. Most people stayed in their seats and conversed with the people nearby and excitedly discussed all the dramatic things that happened in the morning. "It seems the Xu family is finished!" In this Family ss Evaluation, the first three matches had been won by the challenger and the defender had lost. It seemed that this Wealthy ss battle will not be an exception to the trend!" ... Maybe this is not the case since both the father and son of the Qin family had already fought once. In the third round, no matter which one of them go up, they will have to fight one against two. On the Xu side, many of their elite warriors have yet to go up. Haha, you probably didnt see it. In the first two battles, couldnt you see that the Xu family had was already stricken by terror, and lost all of their fighting spirits? From my perspective, they most likely would not have the courage to fight in the afternoon round and would give up thest round. "Nonsense, the Family ss Evaluation is rted to the future of a family. How could they speak of giving up so quickly?" "Seven, go get some food, I am going to guard the seats." "Ok! Big Brother, you better defend the ce well. Our seats had such a good view, if someone else took it, we wont be able to have such a good view of the afternoon battle." Dont worry and just go. No one would dare to take away our seats! Among the discussions, there was shock, admiration, jealousy, regret and a variety of other emotions. The audience was far more into the fights than the involved parties. On the other hand, the Qin family returned to the inn in low-profile. Although Qin Lianshan was feeling emotional, he was, after all, the Patriarch of the family and he had to suppress his emotions. On the contrary, Qin Xiu was euphoric like a blooming flower. On the way back, sheplimented her father and her little brother. However, Qin Wushuang was remarkably calm. Thepetition was not yet over, even if it was and the Qin family had won the Wealthy ss seat, it would all seem natural in his eyes. After all, it was only the first step in the tens of thousands of miles in a long journey. Qing Wushuangs calmness was, from his perspective, another sign of his sons maturity and stability. Qin Lianshan inwardly praised him. When he thought about how his family had very nearly be destitute and homeless,pared to their current situation, he felt that the happiness at this moment had note without great effort. Thankfully, his son had finally grown up. Chapter 57 Upholding Justice Regardless of the Size of the Enemy’s Army After the lunch break, all of them returned to their room for a brief rest. The battle in the afternoon would be the most critical one for the Wealthy ss seat. This match would determine the final winner and would decide who would take the Wealthy ss seat. Qin Wushuang did not sleep at all as he sat cross-legged and quietly meditated. His natural instinct as a martial artist made him feel that the battle for Wealthy ss seat would not be easily finished. The Wealthy Xu family were evil tyrants since they had wanted to rob the assets of the Humble Qin family. At this moment, it would not be their style to give up on the Wealthy ss seat. If they tried to struggle on their deathbed, something would definitely happen. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry because he was waiting for the Wealthy Xu family to reveal their cards. Since the Qin family held an advantage now, it was not necessary for him to initiate any trouble. The title of the Wealthy Xu would no longer exist after the uing fight. When facing an almost copsing rotten building, like the Xu family, it would be a waste of time to push it. It would be the smarter choice to let it fall on its own. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang moved his eyelids, and both of the eyes opened sharply like a hawk. A strange light shed across his eyes. Without a doubt, they hade. There were three people. From the sound of their footsteps, any one of them had the strength equivalent to someone like the Patriarch Da Xi Heng. One of them even had the strength that surpassed Da Xi Heng. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was surprised. Immediately after, he became calm, and four words suddenly shed across his mindXi Men Feudal Lords. How could three mighty warriors of such strength suddenly appear in this little River County? He quickly remembered how a few days ago he had revealed his power to warn those powerhouses. It made sense that Xi Men Qian would have undoubtedly called for help from his family to send some mighty warriors! Those who wereing definitely had ill-intentions, no-one well-meaning had any reason to seek him out at the moment. Father and Son of the Qin family,e out and lets have a chat. An eerie voice, bolstered by Genuine Qi prated the corridors of the inn and delivered the words next to the ears of the father and son of the Qin family. Just this technique where he had directly sent his voice into the ears of the recipients proved the strength of this visitor. Although this voice technique did not flow smoothly and stuttered, since he had seeded, he was surely stronger than a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior. Was this visitor a powerful warrior at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force? Qin Wushuang would not tolerate this visitor to disturb his family. He walked out the room and said in a whisper outside his fathers room: Father, you stay here, I will go. He stood there and felt their presence. Qin Wushuang only walked out when he sensed how these three visitors were waiting in the yard and did not appear to have any intentions of charging into his father and sisters resting area. In the yard, three people took the formation of a triangle and stood at three corners. Among them, the tall ck-robe man stared at Qin Wushuang with a lightning-like gaze. Who are you? Qin Wushuang nced around and inwardly, he was astonished. These three visitors all had a different temperament. However, all of them shared a familiar murderous intent. Qin Wushuang had vaguely experienced this aura from Cold-Blooded Eleven. And these three people,pared to Eleven, was even more powerful! One Stage Eight, and two Stage Seven Genuine Force Warriors! Qin Wushuang quickly understood the situation. Inwardly, he was astonished by how many talented people the Xi Men Feudal Lords employed. Just these three people could do whatever they wanted in River County. Even if they were to rush into the Venerable Da Xi family, they could easily destroy the entire Da Xi family. You dont need to know who we are, The man dressed in a ck robe slowly spoke. His voice sounded like ghosts from the ninth level of the Hell as it was incredibly eerie and cold. You only need to remember one thing. In the afternoon battle for the Wealthy ss seat, the Humble Qin family must resign. Give me a reason. Qin Wushuang did not dare to lower his guard. He could fight against a Stage Eight of Genuine Force Warrior. However, there were three enemies, and that warrior would be aided by two Stage Seven. Then, it would be an easy battle. "After the Family ss Evaluation, if you dont want the Humble Qin family to disappear without a trace, resigning is your only choice. Or else, within ten days, the Humble Qin family will disappear from Bai Yue Country." If these threatening words hade from the Wealthy Xu family, Qin Wushuang would have treated it as a joke. However, Qin Wushuang had to handle this situation carefully since these three people had spoken. When he saw Qin Wushuang fall silent, that elderly man dressed in ck robe said: "I know that you have met some fortuitous opportunity. Or else, you would not have been able to defeat a Stage Four Warrior of the Genuine Force. But, I must remind you, what you did was nothing. Stage Four of the Genuine Force is only a starting point. They are nothingpared to the upper-level warriors of the Genuine Force." Regardless of Genuine Force or Power Force, there were three levels such as high, medium and low. Each level had three stages. You are only qualified to be the upper ss at Stage Seven. Without a doubt, these three formidable enemies were part of the upper-levels of the Genuine Force. Thus, this ck-robe man spoke and acted with full confidence. He was filled with arrogance. He looked at people with disdain and found it natural to act with superiority. In River County, if they were threatening anyone else, even Patriarch Da Xi, they most likely could only grit their teeth and swallow the shame of acquiescing to the demands. However, their target was Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang, who had lived two lifetimes and who had never bowed his head to the powerhouses! After taking a deep breath, Qin Wushuang slowly raised his head and nced at the three people before him with a determined look. "Do you understand now?" The man in the ck robe shouted impatiently. Yes, I am done considering... Qin Wushuang suddenlyughed. Hidden his smile, there was a trace of malice and evil that would never appear in ordinary youths. Threatening and menacing him, a former grandmaster of martial artists, it was equivalent to the humiliation of murdering a father to rob the wife. And these three people had dared to proudly boast right in front of him. How would it not be like hitting him in the face? The head could snap off, blood could flow, but the face could not get pped. "So you mean that if my Humble Qin family does not recognize the situation, the great patron behind the Xu family will destroy my entire family. I didnt understand it wrong, right?" Qin Wushuang asked with a cold sneer. You understood it correctly. The ck-robed man sneered. "Although I did understand, I have decidedWe will not resign!" After he spoke these words, Qin Wushuang suddenly increased his force and stared at these three people with arrogance. He looked at them with disdain and a temperament that would charge forward regardless of the amount of the enemies. One Stage Eight, and two Stage Seven Genuine Force Warriors. No wonder you guys are mere dogs of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. While Qin Wushuang was mocking them, one of his hand was already pressed on one of the stone chairs next to him. He channeled the palm force secretly. Suddenly, with a Ka sound, that stone chair immediately broke into pieces of crumbs and copsed on the ground. I want to see, will your Xi Men Feudal Lords destroy my Humble Qin family first, or will I kill Xi Men Qian first! Qin Wushuang nced at those three with disdain, I also have something you guys should consider, if one person of my Qin family injured, I will kill ten people of the Xi Men Feudal Lords as payback. If two people became injured, then I will definitely destroy the Xi Men family! Regardless of sleep or death! After he had finished, his Genuine Qi carried those fragments of the stone chair with the force of his palm and turned into three waves of strong wind that rushed to hit those three people. These three waves of inner strengths were well-aimed, and well controlled that attacked them from a tricky angle. With an excellent vigor, these attacks shot forth like the three legendary dragons bursting out of a cave with a formidable momentum. The ck-robed man was inwardly surprised when he saw this power behind the attacks. How would he dare to underestimate it? He immediately dodged. Naturally, those two Stage Seven mighty warriors were weaker than the ck-robed man and did not dare to act sloppy. They struggled to take a few steps back. From the Xi Mens intelligencework, they only knew that a demonic martial arts student had appeared from the Qin family. Yet, they never expected this kid to be so mighty and terrifying! For this move, Qin Wushuang had only wanted to establish his pride and he did not intend to kill them. After this attack, he suddenly whistled loudly to the sky. Like the agitated wind and a powerful strike of metal and stones, this whistle had instantly prated across most of the River County. After this long whistle, Qin Wushuang growled: I, Qin Wushuang, will leave my words here today. Xu family, even if you have Xi Men Feudal Lords as your backup, you will not escape your fate of being defeated today! From today, the Wealthy Xu will cease to exist! Since you Xi Men people had dared to forced your head into this matter, I will pursue you guys to the end even if I have to fight all the way to doorsteps of the Zhen Wu Holy ce!" The color on the ck-robed man immediately changed. He inwardly cursed that son of the Qin family for acting so slyly. He had already clearly felt that something was wrong when Qin Wushuang had let out that long whistle. Qin Wushuangs powerful sound would most likely be heard in half of River County. The officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce were not deaf, how could it not reach to their ears? The Xi Men Feudal Lords had immense power. They could threaten others in secret, y dirty and use ruthless methods, but they could only do it without the knowledge of Zhen Wu Holy ce. Once the Zhen Wu Holy ce got ahold of this news, even the ruling Xi Men family would not dare to object! Qin Wushuang obviously knew that fact. The Lions Roar had been intended to use the power of the Zhen Wu Holy ce to intimidate the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Since the Xi Men family wanted to help the Xu family, they could only act behind the backs of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. As soon as this plot was exposed, they would not achieve anything. And Qin Wushuangs yell had intended to reveal this secret plot. It would be difficult for the officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce to not have heard him when he had whistled. The ck-robed man shouted in a hoarse voice and called to hisrades: Its not suitable for us to stay here any longer, lets go! Chapter 58 Secret Information of the Feudal Lords When he returned to the inn, both his father and sister were standing at the door with a worried look. When they saw Qin Wushuang had returned safely, their worries were immediately reced with a look of relief as they walked over. Wushuang, are you alright? Qin Xiu quickly grabbed Qin Wushuangs hand and asked in a caring tone. Lets talk inside. The family of three entered Qin Wushuangs room, and he started to speak: "Sister, dont worry, its alright." Qin Lianshan asked sincerely: Xi Men Feudal Lords? Those people again? His fathers tone was noticeably brimming with despair and a trace of terror. The intervention of a Feudal Lord powerhouses was far beyond his tolerance. Even during their most prosperous time, the Qin family had only been a Wealthy ss. The gap between them and the Feudal Lords was immense. And right now, people of the Xi Men Feudal Lords had repeatedlye after them. Qin Lianshan could not help feeling worried and even be somewhat hesitant. It is the Xi Men Feudal Lords. But this time, these visitors were more powerful than that Xi Men Qian, whom we had metst time at the Venerable Da Xi family. Qin Lianshans heart bumped, as he thought, stronger than Xi Men Qian? A lot of the aristocrats had seen with their own eyes of how Xi Men Qian had acted arrogantly in front of Da Xi Heng. In Qin Lianshans mind, Xi Men Qian was already an unreachable existence. If they were stronger than Xi Men Qian, how much more powerful could they be? Qin Wushuang had sharp eyes, and he knew that his fathers mind had swayed. It was not his fault because this fact was, indeed, far beyond his knowledge and tolerance. "Father, since I was three years old, you have taught me to memorize our old rules. Until today, how many years has it been?" Those who seek our familys asset, we will fight back with five times the force. Those who seek our familys social status, we will fight back with ten times the force. Those who dared to destroy the Qin family, we will fight with all our strength, regardless of death! Since the ancient times, all male members of the family had started to memorize these rules by heart at the age of three. In their life, at least, they had to memorize it more than ten thousand times. How would Qin Lianshan not remember? When he saw that his father did not speak, Qin Wushuang continued: "The current situation is no longer a fight between the aristocratic seats and family assets. Instead, it is about the survival of the Qin family. Do you know what those three visitors of the Xi Men family said?" What did they say? A trace of anger and determination shed across Qin Lianshans eyes. "They said that if the Humble Qin did not give up on this Wealthy ss fight, then in ten days, they will definitely destroy the Qin family." Bang! Qin Lianshan suddenly mmed his fist down on the tea table and shook the tea set around. Please calm down, Father. I want to ask you, if we had given up the Wealthy ss fight earlier, then with the tyranny of the Xi Men Feudal Lords and the Xu family, how could they not use the Qin family as an example? Qin Lianshans expression froze and revealed a thoughtful look. His son, at such young age, had already analyzed the problem thoroughly. In the current situation, regardless of moving forward or backing down, the power of the enemies would not change. If they continued to fight for it, they would surely get revenge. If not, the Qin family would be civilians and get trampled. When facing such a situation, what more did they need to consider? Qin Lianshan was someone that clearly hated losing. Earlier, he had hesitated because of the massive gap between the Qin and the Feudal Lords. For a time, it was difficult for him to ept this reality. After he understood, he pped the table and lights dimmed in his eyes. He said with a hoarse voice: "Those who dared to attempt to destroy the Qin family, we will fight back with all our strength, regardless of death! Wushuang, are you confident in the afternoon match?" Qin Wushuang leisurely responded: Destroying the Xu family is like killing a dog! Father, when the third match finishes in the afternoon, we Qin will return to being the Wealthy ss, we will all celebrate! As soon as his words had dropped, Qin Wushuang suddenly smiled lightly: We have visitors. Outside the corridor, organized footsteps approached quickly that filled the ears. Is Patriarch Qin here? Qin Lianshan heard the voice and recognized it as that grizzly beard examiner of the Zhen Wu Holy ce who had invited them to the banquet. Haha, Elder Zhou, pleasee in. Qin Wushuang opened the door and nced outside. He saw twenty-four uniformed warriors of the Zhen Wu Holy ce standing in formation behind Elder Zhou. Each and every one of them had an active and healthy physical figure, with deep and bright eyes. At a nce, they appeared to be well-trained mighty warriors. Individually, they were at least Stage Four of Genuine Force. But when they moved in a group, they could wield even more power. I heard something happened here? Like a smile yet not a smile, Elder Zhou did not speak bluntly. "Only three jumping clowns. When they heard about the Zhen Wu Holy ce, they already fled in terror," Qin Wushuang said with a light tone. Elder Zhou nodded and turned to close the door. He walked closer and lowered his voice and asked: "Xi Men Feudal Lords?" Xi Men Feudal Lords! How are their strength? Elder Zhou asked again. One Stage Eight and two Stage Seven Warriors. Just these three people could ughter the entire River County. Initially, Qin Lianshan did not know the strength of those visitors. Although he had mentally prepared himself, he was still astonished when he heard Qin Wushuang talking about it. Stage Eight of the Genuine Force? Only one Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior was needed to build a Feudal Lord family! Could it be, the Patriarch of the Xi Men family hade himself? The color on Elder Zhous face slightly changed. He said thoughtfully: "These Xi Men Feudal Lords are crossing a line. It seems that Xi Men Qian did not put Manager Huangs words in his mind. He dared to look down on the Zhen Wu Holy ce. In just these few years, the Xi Men Feudal Lords have be so arrogant that they overestimate their abilities." There is something I want to ask Elder Zhous opinion on. Tell me. "How many Stage Eight Genuine Force Warriors does that Xi Men family have?" Qin Wushuang was most concerned about this matter. After all, you will never be defeated if you know yourself and your enemy. There are four Royal Territories in Bai Yue Country. Each of them governs the eight states. And in each state, there is one Feudal Lord powerhouse. Plus the dozens of Feudal Lords from the four Royal Territories and the capital, in total, there are about forty and fifty of them. Among all the Feudal Lords in the country, the Xi Men are ranked at number five. Naturally, they were one of the elite. Their Patriarch is a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior. At least three of them are Stage Eight. As for the Stage Sevens, there is most likely more than ten of them." It seemed that there was indeed a Stage Nine of Genuine Force Warrior among the Xi Men. Although Qin Wushuang had mentally prepared himself, but he was still slightly surprised. However, he was not worried. What did it matter if there was a Stage Nine? What are the Twelve Great Feudal Lords? The Twelve Great Feudal Lords are rted to the Stage Nine Genuine Force Warriors. Among the dozens of Feudal families in the country, only twelve of them have Stage Nine Warriors. Thus, they were given the title The Twelve Great Feudal Lords. Such a title is only given to show that they are one level higher than the other Feudal families. I see. Finally, Qin Wushuang understood the concept of the Twelve Great Feudal Lords. Suddenly, Elder Zhou smiled and asked with a strange tone: There is one hour left until the third match. The battle for the Wealthy ss, are you guys going to give up or continue? Why is Elder Zhou saying this? Qin Wushuang was stunned. Are you guys scared of the threats posed by Stage Eight of Genuine Force Warrior? Qin Wushuang stared at this Elder Zhou. After a few moments, he smiled bitterly: Elder Zhou, I almost didnt see through the meaning beneath your words. Then, he straightened his chest and said in a clear and loud voice: Still that wordAfter the third match, the Wealthy Xu will cease to exist! When he heard these words, Elder Zhou rubbed his hand and also smiled happily: "Good, you do not fear the authority nor the threats. A man is the strongest when he follows through his belief. Wushuang, do not worry, although I cannot promise you anything else, the Zhen Wu Holy ce will definitely ensure that it is a fair match, we will give you guys an entirely unbiasedpetition environment!" Qin Wushuang nodded, yet, he dwelled on his words inwardly. Elder Zhous words needed to be treated carefully. He only mentioned providing a fair environment for the Qin family in this match for the Wealthy ss. However, he did not speak of the things toe after. As for after the fight for the Wealthy ss seat, regarding the revenge from the Xi Men Feudal Lords or whether the Zhen Wu Holy ce would interfere, he did not mention a word. Of course, Qin Wushuang did not hold a grudge against them. It was already enough since the Zhen Wu Holy ce was willing to take such measures. After all, it was rare to for the Humble family to receive such special treatment. As a proud person, Qin Wushuang obviously did not care to beg the Zhen Wu Holy ce for protection. Saviors did not exist. He must take the matter into his hands and use his own strength to clear a path. If he relied on outside help, it would only be an empty promise! Elder Zhou did not care about Qin Wushuangs thought as he smiled: "Its almost time. Coincidentally, we are also going to the River Square to maintain order. How about we go together?" No thanks, please go ahead, Elder Zhou. Qin Wushuang politely declined. Elder Zhou showed an appreciative look toward Qin Wushuang. Then, he walked out. Inwardly, he admired this teenagers pride and gave a long sigh because he did want to help, but the water was too deep in the entire Bai Yue Country... He also knew the reason of why Qin Wushuang had refused to go with them. At this time, the Qin family was not willingly to let other people think that they only came to the battle stage under the protection of Zhen Wu Holy ce. It was an attitude. A type of confident attitude that would only appear among the elite warriors. It was strange to see this kind of attitude manifest in a youth! Chapter 59 Admitting Defea The River Square was filled with people and bustling with activity. Everyone looked forward to this grand finale of the fight between the Xu and Qin. They wanted to see the result of this Wealthy ss battle and how it would end and the party that would have thestugh. Time passed quickly and the host of the Zhen Wu Holy ce soon arrived. The Qin family had alsoe. However, there were no signs of the Wealthy ss Xu, the defenders, anywhere. An incense stick that had been lit was almost burned up. When this stick had finished burning, it would signal the start of the third match. Tens of thousands of pair of eyes all stared at that incense stick. All of them desperately wanted it to hurry and burn out. While they were staring at that incense stick, they could not help but look around to see if the Xu family had arrived. They had already entered a countdown, but people of the Xu family still had not shown up. In the big River Square, numerous people began whispering among themselves. Obviously, they were angry at theteness of the Xu family. Some of them even began to curse. "Could the two morning matches have scared the Xu away? Getting cold feet is a shameful thing for aristocrats! They dont deserve to be the Wealthy ss; even civilians are more courageous than them!" Thats right. If they died fighting on the stage, they would still receive some apuse. What kind of behaviour is it to not even have the guts to fight? Are they scaredy-cats? Ah, this is called a wise man submitting to the circumstance. You guys dont understand. I heard that the martial arts student of the Qin family is a reincarnation of a Spiritual Child. The mortal man can not evenpare to him. How could the Xu family be counted as something? Now, even the Xi Men Feudal lords had asked for forgiveness from the Qin family!" Xi Men Feudal Lords, the number one family of the Southcloud State, how could they bow their heads to the Qin family? Soon, this explosive news spread out among the crowd. Within moments, everyone wore a different expression as they looked towards the stage. They were looks of admiration and awe. Each and every one of the officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce also stared at that incense stick. It was apparent that they also felt it was strange that the Xu had not yet arrived. ... In the Xu residence, Xu Sanli paced back and forth in the corridor with a dark face with a worried expression. He could not help but look toward that collection of guest rooms as if he was waiting for something. With a creaking sound, the door of the guest room opened. Xi Men Qian walked out from the room with a grim face. As if grabbing onto a lifesaving straw like a drowning person, Xu Sanli walked over anxiously: Young Master Xi Men, its almost time for the afternoon match, what should we do? Xu Sanli was in a state of panic. The two morning matches had indeed destroyed all of his sense of superiority as a Wealthy ss Patriarch; it had destroyed all of his confidence and pride. Xi Men Qian asked coldly: Patriarch Xu, who are the two strongest people in the family? Dumbstruck, Xu Sanli still replied: Uncle Kai had already sacrificed himself for the family. At the moment, the two strongest people would be Elder Yue and me." "Ok, if you and Elder Yue join the forces, can you guys overpower Da Xi Heng?" Xu Sanli was confused about Xi Men Qians question. Why would the Venerable Da Xi family be concerned with the fight with the Humble Qin?" He was not strong enough to ignore Xi Men Qians question. So, he shook his head honestly: "I am at Stage Five of the Genuine Force, both Elder Yue and Elder Kai are Stage Four. If we fought together, we could fight with a Stage Six of the Genuine Force. However, I heard that Da Xi Heng is already at Stage Seven. I am afraid it would not be possible. Young Master Xi Men, what does this have to do with the third match in the afternoon?" Xi Men Qians handsome face seemed to have gotten a whipping as he said harshly: "It matters, it matters a lot. Now, there are two ways out. You should consider them carefully. The first one, give up on the third match, resign and admit defeat." Resign and admit defeat? Xu Sanlis face abruptly changed. After so much waiting, Young Master Xi Men could only present him with such an option? This option, to him, was something he could never ept. He looked at this Xi Men Qian sourly: "What about the second choice?" The second option? Xi Men Qian shook his head, You dont have to choose this one. Please tell me, Young Master Xi Men. Xu Sanli insisted. Xi Men Qian said coldly: "The second option, you guys will fight. Dont me me for not reminding you. It is no different to suicide. Whether you die standing or kneeling, you can only pick one. Patriarch Xu, its your choice." Xu Sanli was stunned. He muttered with an incredible look: "No different than suicide? The Qin family is that demonic?" You dont believe me? Xu Sanli shook his head with a painful expression: Not that I dont believe you, but I cannot ept it! The Qin family, a poor Humble ss, how could they have be so amazing all of a sudden? I have no idea how they turned out to be so amazing. But my familys Stage Eight Genuine Force Warrior had met that son of the Qin family. He only brought back one wordThis kids strength was not below his. In fact, that ck-robed man had another sentenceIt was not worthwhile to offend the Qin family, who had risen up so quickly for the inconsequential Xu family. Of course, Xi Men Qian would not speak this sentence out loud. Inwardly, he also felt discontent. The son of the Qin family had offended him at Da Xi Yues birthday party. Xi Men Qian had already sent out an order to kill, but now he had to make a much more reasonable choice because of the words from the ck-robed man. Xu Sanli only felt a booming sound go off in his ears. Dazed, he took a few steps back as if been struck by lightning. His face also seemed to have been drained of all color. A mighty warrior at Stage Eight was saying that the son of the Qin family had an almost equal strength to him. All of this, how was it possible? Even if the son of the Qin family had started practicing martial arts from his mothers womb, how could he have achieved Stage Eight of the Genuine Force in a mere dozen years? Not to mention Xu Sanli, even Xi Men Qian initially could not ept this reality. As a proud offspring of a Feudal Lord, a heavenly favored child; he had the social status, bloodline, martial arts technique books. He had all the advantages and everything. Now, he was approaching thirty years old and had reached Stage Six of Genuine Force. He was already one of the elites in the Southcloud State. Evenparing him across the entire Redwood Royal Territory, he had earned the title as one of the "Four Scarlet Warriors." However, all of those things that had made him arrogant and proud had been shattered into pieces in this little River County. A teenage martial arts student had turned all the reputation and achievements meaningless. Patriarch! Patriarch, its time! The people of the Xu family all rushed toward Xu Sanli. They had waited for a long time outside the hall, and of course, they were anxious as if a burning stove had been lit under them when Xu Sanli had note out for a long time. Time was running out and the Patriarch still had note out, if they werete to the fight of the Wealthy ss, they would risk disqualification. How could they not be anxious? Xu Sanli was dumbstruck; he raised his head with a soulless look in his eyes as if he had been struck by lightning. He looked at his people and moved his mouth. He wanted to say something, but his felt rough and dry and he could not utter a single word. Patriarch, please give the order to leave. We dont have much time! Xu Sanlis brother Xu Sihai hurried him. Elder Yue also said: "To fight or not to fight, who to send up to fight. Patriarch, you must tell us something. Time is slipping away, everyone doesnt know what to do and is worried." These two had the authority to speak out. The rest of them, although they appeared extremely anxious, they did not dare to voice their opinion. Xu Sanli raised his head without any energy: Send out the order, all offspring of the family are forbidden to go out. The Xu will resign from the Wealthy ss fight! What? Xu Sihai almost thought he had heard it wrong. Resign! Xu Sanli suddenly growled, I am saying we will resign. Do you all understand? We are out! With that shout, Xu Sanli copsed on the ground as if someone had sucked his soul from his body. Patriarch, we cannot resign. We would rather die on the battlefield than resign! Yes, if we lose, we must lose with pride. Not to mention, its only the Humble Qin, how could we, the Xu, resign?" There are no cowards in the Xu family, no resigning! Patriarch, you previously taught us the attitude that the Xu should have with the enemyNever give up until we destroy the enemy. Now, the enemy is waiting for us on the stage, how can we back out? Emotions of resentment, puzzlement, unwillingness, doubt and me all came surging out. Xu Sanli suddenly jumped out and howled: A bunch of stupid idiots, shut up! If we must destroy the enemy, we must ensure that we are stronger than them. The son of the Qin family, even a mighty warrior at Stage Eight of Genuine Force admitted that he could not beat him. Even if all of you had joined forces, is it enough to fight back against a Stage Eight? Is it?" The veins on his neck were bulging because Xu Sanli was also extremely frustrated. He understood his peoples anxiety. However, as the Patriarch, who could understand the pain and suffering he was experiencing now? ... The incense stick had finally burned down to the end and the fire went out as thest bit of incense turned to ash. It was time. The host of the Zhen Wu Holy ce stood up and was about to announce that thepetition would be pushed back fifteen minutes and the punishment for beingte when suddenly, the sound of rushed footsteps came from outside the square. One of the people of the Xu family had rushed over. With a look of humiliation, he walked onto the stage and headed toward the host. He whispered a few words to the host and immediately tried to leave, a grim expression on his face. Hold on, The host called to this offspring of the Xu family, The people of the Xu must admit it themselves when resigning. Without a choice, that offspring of the Xu dropped his head and announced gloomily as if he wishing he could put a mask on his face: "The fight for Wealthy ss seat, the Xu resigns." The Xu family had resigned... When these words came out, everyone became agitated. For a time, hisses rose from everyone like a surging tide. After the expectation that had gripped the audience in the morning and the wait during lunch, the audience had mentally prepared themselves for the grand finale. In the end, they only received four wordsthe Xu had resigned. It was equivalent to pouring a bowl of cold water on their burning and willing heart and had gravely harmed their mentality. "Shame, this is the shame of River County! Such Wealthy ss aristocrats had been beaten to the point of not having the guts to fight. Such family should disappear from River County!" Get lost, Xu, get out of River County! Cowards, liars, scums of the aristocraticmunity! "Deceiver that tried to take the fame; it would be best if theymit mass suicides. Truly, shame on them!" The audienceshed out, curses and sounds of mocking all arrived in the ears of the Xu offspring. With a face covered in filth and grime, that offspring of the Xu family did not dare to object and hurriedly escaped from the back when the enraged audience was not paying attention. In the end, the host of the Zhen Wu Holy ce had to step forward to maintain the order as he shouted loudly: Everyone, please dont put too much me on the loser. Let our winner wee the cheers! Next, as the official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce, I represent them in announcing that the winner of the Wealthy ss seatEastwood Towns Qin! Roar! Excellent! Chapter 60 Promoted to the Wealthy Class Qin Lianshan felt like he was in a dream with everything that had happened. Congrattions to the Eastwood Qin for their promotion back into the Wealthy ss! The hosts voice lingered around the ears and made Qin Lianshan realize that this was not a dream. It had truly happened. And it was his son, Qin Wushuang, who had made it happen for the Qin family. In the recent years, with the lead-up to the Family ss Evaluations, Qin Lianshan had always wondered how he would protect the familys Humble ss seat. Not once had he ever wished for the chance to promote the family because he knew it was impossible for them to rise up with small number of family members. However, the happiness at the moment had genuinely happened. Not only had the family risen up in rank, but it was also two levels at once. They had returned to the Wealthy ss! In their ancestors time, their most prosperous times was only as a Wealthy ss. A martial artists instinct made him guess that something would surely happen after. In his lifetime, Qin Lianshan had managed the family, and he did not even dare to wish to see his family returned to the Wealthy ss. Thank the Gods... Inwardly, Qin Lianshan was surging forward with arge momentum as he could not help waving his hand to show his pride to the audience beneath the stage. He could feel the earnest blessings from this audience. During the entirepetition, he felt their support and encouragement. Qin Wushuang watched his fathers seemingly calm expression, but he knew that inwardly, his father was jubnt. He could understand this sense of happiness after a long time of being suppressed. Qin Xius face was full of tears and brimming with joy. No matter the Demon or any interference from the Xi Men Feudal Lords, she did not care to think about them at all. She only knew that from today, the Qin family was now part of the Wealthy ss. Her father would no longer be depressed all day, and her little brother would not get bullied again. "Please let the representative of the Qin family give a winners speech." This time, Qin Wushuang did not try to steal his fathers spotlight. He knew that his father was in dire need to unburden himself and to show his pride. Only this way, he could release the dozen years of depression that had umted in his body. Qin Lianshan had initially wanted his son to enjoy the spotlight and to let him receive all of the apuses and cheers. However, he saw Qin Wushuang smiling at him and gesturing at him to go on the stage. He did not dare to act sloppy and walked in the center of the stage. Qin Lianshan cleared his throat and spoke: "Us, Eastwood Towns Qin have received many threats from many powerhouses that coveted our familys asset. They wanted the Qin to give up on the Humble ss seat and our assets! ButIn the martial arts world, blood can be spilled, heads can fall, yet we must never lose our pride. Our ancestors said, those who sought-after the assets of the Qin family, we will fight back with five times the force; those who seek our social status, we will fight back with ten times the force; and those who strive to destroy the Qin, we will fight back with all our strength, regardless of death! One should not be fooled by Qin Lianshans low-profile during the recent days. When he went on the stage, he had shown off his extraordinary side. When he spoke these words, he nced around with his intense gaze that appeared vigorous and formidable like a tiger. It was clear that he intended to demonstrate his power. The host smiled as he watched Qin Lianshan walking off the stage. Suddenly, he said: The son of the Qin family contributed significantly to the sess of this fight. Since a genius teenage boy has appeared in River County, please wee him to the stage so we can get to know him." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly as he could not decline this invitation. However, Qin Xiu, who stood behind him loved to see her little brother in the spotlight and the center of attention. She lightly pushed Qin Wushuang and urged him: Wushuang, hurry up, its your turn. Say a little something." Thus, he casually walked on the stage and spoke in a clear voice: "Everyone, my Qin family hasd always kept a low-profile, but it did not mean that anyone can bully us. The Qin is generous, yet it does not mean we are cowards. The Xu family had wanted to rob us of our Humble ss seat, they tried to seize ournds, and they even used a lot of dirty tricks to deal with me, the only heir of the family. No matter from which perspective you look at this, the Xu are no longer fit to be one of the aristocrats. They dont even have the slightest bearing of an aristocrat. The Qin have reced them, merely following the trend. The fall of the Xu is not only caused by theirck of power but also because the Gods have abandoned them. As a matter of factA just cause attracts much support, and an unjust one finds little! Everyone, dont you think so?" The audience beneath the stage were still feeling angry about how the Xu had fled from the fight. Thus, they all started to shout in agreement. Yes, thats right! Qin Wushuang said again: "As for my Qin family, regardless of being the Wealthy ss, or as the Humble ss in the past, we have always followed one principleWe will not offend you, if you dont offend me first; if you dare to insult me, I will definitely return the favour tenfold. I want to share a few words with everyoneAs a human being, we should not act arrogant, yet we should always maintain our pride and remain unyielding." Behind the stage, that manager Huang, with the sword-shaped eyebrows, and Elder Zhou from Zhen Wu Holy ce both looked at each other and nodded. From their eyes, you could see satisfaction and a hint of expectation. Next, of course, was to award the symbolic te that represented Wealthy ss. When he took the te in his hand, Qin Lianshans could not help but tremble. To him, everything seemed like a fantasy. Even if he were to die the next day, he would not have any regret. Following the announcement from the host, the Family ss Evaluations of River County had finallye to an end. However, the entire River County was still immersed in the feverish atmosphere brought by the Family ss Evaluations. Everywhere in the city, people filled the tea houses and restaurants and almost all of them were discussing the same topic, the Wealthy ss seat fight. While they were observing the match at the River Square, they did not have the time to digest everything. Now, they had calmed down and had time to think back on the details slowly. Only now, they found out how extraordinary the events that had transpired in the matches were. The Qin family, which was approaching a crisis, whom everyone surely thought was going to lose the Humble ss seat before the Family ss Evaluations, had risen up without anyone noticing. The Qin had indeed surprised and shocked everyone. The decline of the Qin family was initially the hot topic of conversationsswept away all the signs of their decline, jumped out of nowhere and challenged the Wealthy ss while skipping a level. Additionally, they had also consecutively fought twice and won both times. In the end, their power had scared the Wealthy Xu to the extent of not having the guts to take the challenge and led to their resignation. Before thepetition, the Xu had dered that those who had dared to offended the Xu had ceased to exist and the Qin would not be an exception. In the end, the Qin had not only offended them, but they had also took away the Wealthy ss from the Xu along the way. And the Xu did not even have the courage to fight through all three matches. Of course, it was not because the Xu was powerless! Everyone knew about the strength of the Xu family. The Patriarch was at Stage Five, and the two Elders were at Stage Four of the Genuine Force! In River County, besides the Venerable Da Xi family, such strength was indeed the peak in peoples mind. However, all of it had turned to naught. The Qin family of three circled around the city three times escorted by tens of thousands of people. It was a rule of the Family ss Evaluations and a method designed by the Zhen Wu Holy ce. When awarding the winner, it also served as a political y to recruit the winner. "Do you see it now? They are the high ones. All this time, they had concealed their power, and struck the bulls eye at the critical moment and won the Wealthy ss seat. The Qin family is the perfect example and inspiration to us lower powerhouses." "Thats right; I cannot help being impressed by them. Look at how depressed the Qin family was before the Family ss Evaluations. Almost everyone thought that they were done this time. In the end... Haha, the one finished was the Xu. In fact, anything could happen." "Look at thatdy, she should be the princess of the Qin family, right? She is certainly pretty and emits a good aura. Those princesses of River County cannotpare to her. It seems that Eastwood Town is an excellent ce to nurture prettydies." Tsk tsk, she sure is pretty. I heard that Missy Qin and the eldest young master of the Da Xi family like each other. It seems that if these two get together, they would make a good couple, one blessed by the Gods. Qin Wushuang was deeply moved when he heard thesements. It was the reality. When the Qin family had risen up to be the Wealthy ss, their social status also rose. From others mouths, his father had be "Patriarch Qin," and people addressed his sister "Missy Qin," Eastwood Town had also be a ce with good omens... Everything had be so different from the past. And it had all changed when the Qin rose to be the Wealthy ss. Of course, Qin Wushuang knew that the battle for Wealthy ss seat was only a tiny first step in a long journey. While he was lost in thought, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a strange feeling from someone in the crowd. He looked around and only saw the back of someone quickly disappearing into the crowd. Although it was only a glimpse of the persons back, Qin Wushuang still recognized this girl immediately. He only saw her twice, and she had left an impression on him despite the fact that they had never even talked. He met her once at the Forever Flourishing Jewelry Shop and the other time at Venerable Da Xi family. Both times, this girl stood inconspicuously beside to the sisters of the Yun family. A moment ago, that feeling he had gotten from her seemed strange. As a martial artist, Qin Wushuang instinctively guessed that something was surely going to happen soon. Chapter 61 An Immense Rise in Social Status Suddenly, the Qin family had to attend a lot of social gatherings when they rose to the Wealthy ss. On the night when the Family ss had ended, the officials from the Zhen Wu Holy ce hosted a banquet and invited every aristocrat in River County to attend. During the banquet, the Zhen Wu Holy ce had highlyuded this Family ss Evaluation session regarding its quality and story. They also encouraged everyone to not ck off and work hard so that the nextpetition would be an even better one. Overall, everything looked good, and everyone was looking forward to a bright future. Of course, the main character was naturally the Qin family, the new Wealthy ss. Different groups all came up to pay their respects with drinks. For a short while, the status of the Wealthy Qin in the eyes of the people was almost on the same level as the Venerable Da Xi family. Qin Wushuang was not very interested in the banquet and celebrations; this was not the reason why he had fought so hard. After a brief stay out of courtesy, he returned to the inn. Everyday, Da Xi Ming continued to bring the Da Xi Matriarch to the inn to visit Qin Wushuang. The acupuncture treatment was the same each day. When he finished todays treatment, Qin Wushuang smiled: Matriarch, your bodys recovery has exceeded my expectations. With such recovery rate, with about one more week, you will be one hundred percent healthy. Since ancient times, heroes were all youngsters. Good, good good. The Da Xi Matriarch had a sharp sense of judgment and had always felt how Qin Lianshans son and daughter be prettier each time. She loved them. "Little Brother Wushuang, I heard that you will be returning to Eastwood Town in two days?" Da Xi Ming suddenly spoke. Qin Wushuang did not deny it: We still have to take care some business at home. What about my grandmothers illness? Da Xi Ming was somewhat hesitant. Qin Xiu suddenly spoke up: If Matriarch doesnt mind, you coulde to live at our manor for ten days or half a month. This way, Wushuang can also continue to treat her every day. Yes, this is a good suggestion. Just I dont know if the Matriarch is willing to move? Qin Wushuang smiled. The Da Xi Matriarch was brimming with happiness and said: "I have stayed too long in River County. It will be a good thing for me to go out and to enjoy the sights of the countryside. How could I mind? Yes, I will go." When Da Xi Ming heard his grandmothers words, he became even happier. The Matriarch had watched Da Xi Ming growing up and loved this grandson very much. She knew what was going on in his mind as she added with a smile: MingEr, why dont you apany Grandmother?" I would love to. Inwardly, Da Xi Ming was delighted. Qin Wushuang found it amusing when he saw the two of them hiding the meaning beneath their words. Sister, you stay here to chat with Matriarch and Big Brother Da Xi. I am going to see Father. Too many aristocrats in River County are strong drinkers. Hopefully, our father has not be drunk by their drinks of courtesy." He only said these words as an excuse, in truth, Qin Wushuang wanted to give them some privacy. As she watched Qin Wushuang walk out, the Matriarch sighed, her eyes filled with fondness: It is too bad, too bad that YueEr is a couple of years older. Otherwise, it would be wonderful if Wushuang could be my grandson-inw. Matriarch had said these words from the bottom of her heart. She had lived for more than seventy or eighty years and she had a sharp eye when it came to judging people. Both Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu showed a face full of smiles, but they did not answer. MingEr, AXiu, dont y tricks on me. Your little thoughts, I know them very well. This matter, I will stand by your side for sure. As for your father, we will think of a way. Regarding the Xi Men Feudal Lords, we dont want their riches. When someone of the Da Xi family wants to marry another, we only look at their appearance and personality. The restester. ... Inside the Windy Pool Restaurant, aristocrats all came one after another to propose a toast to Qin Lianshan. Lianshan, its true the saying of how the sage presents himself as an ordinary person, the one that shows their actual color is not a real person. I am actually impressed by the Qin family!" Being the Wealthy ss, the Qian family had prospered through business. They had always made money through connections and friends and did not make many enemies. However, they had never interacted with Eastwood Qin, Still, it did not matter to Patriarch Qian to worm his way into being friends with Qin Lianshan. After a couple of drinks, they had seemingly be brothers. This Qian Buba was known for being stingy, and people had nicknamed him as "A man who would never give up a cent." However, Qian Buba had his own interpretation to his nickname and proimed himself as "Fortitude." Only by being fortitudinous would allow him to make a lot of profit in the business world. Buba, you are too kind. This ones on me. Qin Lianshan was in an excellent mood as he followed the trend. After the two had finished off their cups, Qin Buba suddenly grinned: Brother Lianshan, your Wushuang showed off quite a bit in this Family ss Evaluation session. I believe that soon after, matchmakers will be breaking down your doors. Right, I have one daughter, and she is over fourteen years old, and her looks and other aspects are above average as well..." Qin Lianshan understood his intention. It seemed that Qian Buba was promoting his daughter. Qian Buba looked at Qin Lianshan with a smile. He waiting to hear Qin Lianshans response. Qin Lianshan was not someone who did not know how to react in a situation. Of course, he knew the polite words to say: "The things between our children, as a father, I truly do not wish to intrude on them. Buba, I will go home and ask Wushuang, and see what he wants? How about that? Qian Buba nodded casually: Good, good. As soon your son Wushuang makes a decision, please send me a message. All those aristocrats around inwardly cursed Qian Buba for acting so boldly by trying to promote his daughter. Although most of them had been thinking of doing the same thing, only Qian Buba, this businessman had dared to bring it up. Since the Wealthy ss Qian had already voiced their proposal, the Yun family, also being the Wealthy ss, did not want to lose. Patriarch Yun Tianhao said half seriously and half jokingly: "Buba, your daughter is simply too young and is unfamiliar with Wushuang. But my daughter has been studying with Wushuang at the River Martial Arts Academy. They are like childhood friends." Everyone immediately found it amusing when they heard The Yun Patriarch say that. It was quite an astonishing scene, watching two of the three Wealthy sses in River County fighting for the Qin heir to be their son-inw. On the surface, Qin Lianshan did not show any expression beside a light smile. But inwardly, he was quite happy. His son was quite famous now, how could any father not feel proud? When Qian Buba heard these words, he was not happy. He smiled, yet he spoke harshly: Tianhao, I heard that your daughter had gotten into some conflict with Wushuang. Mere rumors, they were definitely just rumors. Everyone knew that it was the son of the Xu family, Xu Ting who had gotten into a conflict with Wushuang. This incident also involved my Qingyan. Because of this, I even made a big scene with the higher-ups at the Academy. Haha, really? Tianhao, I think I heard another version where your daughter brought a bunch of people to kick down the door to Wushuangs room. They wanted to make him the scapegoat for that incident, and yet... These two guys had started an argument on the scene. Fortunately, Qin Lianshan stepped forward to smooth things over: "You guys, there is no need to mention the past. The Xu had held a grudge with my family because they coveted our familys assets. The Eastwood Qin have always sought after peace. Besides the vicious bullying from the Xu and the Zhang family, we did not get into any conflict with the other powerhouses." ... In the Xu residence, two coffins were sitting in the middle of the main hall. Xu Sanli was garbed in mourning clothes as he stood beforeand kneeled down. Several rows of the Xu family offspring stood behind him. Each and every one of them wore a grim expression with blood moistened on their gowns. Xu Sanli led his people and pressed their head heavily against the ground. After kowtowing nine times, he then slowly stood up with a cold face. Sihai, are the routes prepared? Patriarch, it is ready. Xu Sihai answered. Good, everyone remembers their tasks and retreat routes, right? A group of the Xu offspring nodded and replied: All memorized. Who wants to step down and regret? Xu Sanli nced across all the offspring with a lightning-like gaze. No cowering, no regret! The crowd stirred up the emotion. Ok, then remember, everything that happened today is for the family, for our survival. If the Xu family does not retreat from River County, we will surely face destruction within half a year. Xu Sanli said in a chilling tone, But to run away like this, how can we let them wound us, and allow the enemy rejoice? To let that Qin family who had suddenly gained fame tough at us? Thus, this time we go to the Qin residence for a sneak attack. We must destroy all their assets. Hmph, so what if theyve taken the Wealthy ss seat? If they dont have any assets, the Qin would have no foundation and would not survive for long. Soon, they will be a joke in River County." Xu Sihai suddenly said: Patriarch, us and the Qin cannot live under the same sky. Everyone will go to destroy their foundations. But this time, we are going to Great Wu Country and must go through thousand miles of the Great Cang Mountains, along with many States. The journey is long, and will be tough." "We must go, no matter how difficult it may be! Since Bai Yue Country has already abandoned us, why can we not rely on help in Great Wu? And we have an aristocrat acquaintance in the Great Wu who knows Elder Yue. Surely, he can introduce us. Elder Yue, what do you think?" Elder Yue nodded with a grim face: "Regardless of the difficulty of the journey ahead, we must go. If we stay in River County, the Xu will be destroyed. The Qin will be the first one to deal with us. Before, we were a Wealthy ss, and although we had a lot of enemies, nobody dared to challenge us. Now, we have fallen to civilians. Think about the consequences! If we do not go, it will be a dead end!" Death wille if they stayed. Relying on help from another country still gave them hope to survive. To protect the family, this was not a difficult choice at all for the people of the Xu family. Each and every one of them swore a blood oath and was determined to follow the family until their death. They would live and die with the family. Xu Sanli nodded when he saw that emotions were well-stirred: "Ok, time is precious, lets go now. We will divide into four teams; one group will go to the Qin house and burn their house, destroy the ancestral hall and break their faith. One team will go to theirnd and poison the crops. The third team will go set fire to the Qins shop and oil mills. The fourth team will go poison their fish mill. After all of you have seeded, everyone will ride towards the southeast and regroup at the border of Sky Stone State of Redwood Royal Territory." With the meeting concluded, everyone prepared to leave. Chapter 62 Emergency When Qin Wushuang arrived at the Windy Pool Restaurant, he drank a few rounds for his father and paid back with some rounds. During the banquet, a lot of his former ssmates from the Martial Arts Academy came with their parents. They appeared awkward and ufortable in front of Qin Wushuang,but with the help of alcohol, they all stammered out an apology. Maybe the former Qin Wushuang would have gotten into some small conflicts with these people, but the truth was, Qin Wushuang did not remember most of them. Instead, he justughed it away. However, his attitude, in the eyes of those martial arts students and their parents, was viewed as an act of generosity. Inwardly, they wereplimenting him on being a generous offspring of the Wealthy ss. Young Master Qin. A call came from behind just as Qin Wushuang was preparing to leave after hed shared several rounds of drinks,. "Hm?" He turned his head and saw that mysterious girl who had always apanied sisters of the Yun family. When they were on the streets, the strange gaze Qin Wushuang had felt definitely came from this girl. Can I talk to you privately? As if she was afraid that Qin Wushuang would refuse, she added confidently: I promise, I have something that Young Master Qin would care about very much. Qin Wushuang looked at this girl meaningfully, and made a gesture toward the door: Please. When they walked out the door, two or three drunk people were still wandering around on the street. Singing the local tunes with a bawdy lyrics, they were drunk out of their minds. The girl stopped when they had arrived at a quiet ce. Suddenly, she said: "Does Young Master Qin know that an invisible danger is gathering around the Qin?" These words were very sudden, and Qin Wushuang had not expected it. He raised his head and stared at this strange girl. Inwardly, he pondered the hidden meaning beneath her words. The girl smiled lightly: Is Young Master trying to guess the meaning of my words? Qin Wushuang did not deny her guess: Forgive me for being slow, truthfully, I dont understand what you mean. "Ok, then let us help one another. I only need Young Master to give me his promise, and I will tell everything immediately." Qin Wushuang knew she was keeping him in suspense and he would not get anything out of her. What kind of promise? "Dont be nervous, Young Master Qin. This pledge is not asking you to murder ormit arson. Anyways, it wont involve harming anyone. For now, I cannot say. If I ask you one day in the future, Young Master Qin cannot refuse. How about it?" When she finished, that girl looked at Qin Wushuang with an expectant gaze and waited for his answer. Are you done? Qin Wushuang asked lightly. I am done. Good, then excuse me. Qin Wushuang turned around and started walking away. "Hey!" That girl hadnt expected Qin Wushuang would ignore her offer and immediately walk away. While hurried to catch up, she yelled out: "Seriously, you are not going to listen?" "I am not interested in a bargain with a stranger, nor do I want to make a promise to do anything for a stranger." "Oh." That girl revealed a proud smile and said leisurely: "I understand, you are scared of me." Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and sneered: So how are youpared to Xi Men Feudal Lords? Xi Men Feudal Lords, such a famous name. Yes, I am not even scared of Xi Men Feudal Lords, do you think you have something that I should be scared of? That girlughed: Right, I dont have anything you should be scared of. Then, why are you not going to allow me to finish me talking? "Im not interested." Qin Wushuang left these three words. Qin Wushuang believed in the saying of judging one by thepany they keep. Since this girl had a close rtionship with the Yun sisters, then she was definitely the arrogant princess type. He was not interested in serving her. "Qin Wushuang, stop." That girl suddenly clenched her teeth and yelled angrily, "If you leave now, I would vouch with mydys innocent reputation, that you will definitely regret for the rest of your life!" Qin Wushuangs tiger-like body trembled slightly. Since a girl was vouching with her reputation, then this matter would not be simple. "Girl, if you have some secret information, please tell me. I, Qin Wushuang, am clear on the distinction between grudges and gratitude, and I will never go back on my word. As for promises, do you think you can trust the promise of someone you have never met before?" "I believe; since its your promise, I will believe it." That girl lightly bit her lips, "Ok, I dont need your pledges. I only want you to know that this is an important matter." Please,, Qin Wushuang said seriously. That girl nodded: "Ok, from my sources, the Xu will soon be making big moves. They are undoubtedly targeting your Qin family. They will most likely leave tonight. Although I dont know the details of the n, I am confident that they will act soon." Where did you get your information? "I have a good friend who is a close friend with Xu Sanlis eldest son, Xu Zhou. And this Xu Zhou was behaving very strangely recently. From the details, the Xu have a motivation to act against your family." Qin Wushuang thoughts quickly raced and was already considering which path the Xu would take if they wanted revenge? Assassination? The Xu should have already recognized the difference between them since their failure on the battle stage. Besides, the mighty warrior of the Xi Men Feudal Lords surely would have warned the Xu since theirst visit. Then? The color on Qin Wushuangs face slightly changed. He cupped his hands in a salute: Thank you for your information. Your help today, someday I will definitely repay you. That girl finally nodded with satisfaction: Sure, sure... Just as she was considering keeping him in waiting, Qin Wushuang had already left quickly. Her pink face blushed as she stomp on the ground and said in frustration: "Wow, you are not even asking my name, how can you talk about repaying me!" Quickly thinking, she yelled: Qin Wushuang, if you wanted to pay me back,e find me at the Redwood Martial Arts Academy! ... "Big Brother Da Xi, I want to ask a favor from you." Qin Wushuang found Da Xi Ming by himself and said straightforwardly. "Why are you being so polite?" Da Xi Ming said with some surprise. Ok, for tonight, Big Brother Da Xi, please look after my sister. Tomorrow, I will invite you toe with your grandmother and my sister to the Qin house. Would Big Brother Da Xi have any problem with it? No, Da Xi Ming immediately answered and asked: Did something happen? No time for exnation. I will thank Big Brother when I return. Following that, he returned to Windy Pool Restaurant and whispered a few words next to his fathers ear. Qin Lianshans expression instantly froze. He stood up quickly and cupped his hands: Everyone, today, I am getting rather drunk. Some other day, I will set up a feast in my house. In that time, i hope you will alle. Sure, sure, we will surelye. Brother Lianshan, Wushuang,e to visit at my ce if you have time? While Qin Lianshan interacted with them, he also walked over to where the officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce sat. Elder Zhou immediately stood up and came over when he saw the nasty color on Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuangs face. He whispered: What happened? "Elder Zhou, I heard that the Xu will be making big moves soon. They are plotting to deal with my family. Its easy to dodge the spears in the open, but hard to avoid a stab in the dark. Us three have left a while ago from Eastwood Town, I am afraid the Xu will cause trouble for our town in secret. Elder Zhou slightly frowned and nodded: Indeed, you must guard it. What is your n? Qin Lianshan said anxiously: We will ride back to the Qin house right now. Any dy and we will be toote. Ok, you can go and grab two of my best horses. Hurry. The father and son of the Qin family did not show any courtesy and borrowed the two best-quality horses. Then, they rushed toward their home in Eastwood Town. Although the Xu could not deal with them, they still had the capability to cause trouble at the Qin house. The rest was easy to take care of, but the Qins ancestor house was at their home. If the Xu attacked and destroyed the ancestors home, Qin Lianshan would most likely not be able to feel at peace for the rest of his life since generations of his ancestors souls would be disturbed. "Hurry, Wushuang, quicker." Qin Lianshan rushed him, "I have a terrible feeling." Along the road, Qin Wushuang stopped a few times. Each time when he climbed down from the horse, he grabbed some dirt. He checked the dirt marks and the nts on the side. His expression became even sterner as he muttered: "Arge group of people indeed went toward the direction of the Qin house. Fortunately, it has not been too long. If we travel as fast as possible, maybe we can make it." Both father and the son were very impatient. They rode as fast as possible and only wished to the horse would grow wings to fly back to their home. With the tyrannical characters of the Xu, once they decided to take revenge, they would definitely use ruthless methods worse than gnawing your heart. ... Right now, the Qin house was brightly lit. All the servants of the house had received the good news that the Qin had won. Under the direction of manager Qin Sixi, they were bustling with activity as they decorated the house with lights andnterns. Although there was few members in the direct line of descent in the Qin family, they had a lot of servants. Plus, the Qin treated the servants very well despite being aristocrats. Thus, the servants followed the family with their whole heart. The whole Qin manor was bathed in a harmonious atmosphere. "Nine, why is one side of these tworgenterns higher than the other? The left one, pull it higher a little. Yes, it must be bnced..." Qin Sixi proudly directed and organized the decorations and felt very satisfied as he watched everyone being busy. He wanted to prepare everything before the patriarch returned. So when the patriarch returned, the first thing he would see would be a scene of celebration. Little Seven, grab a longdder to here. Be careful, dont touch thenterns. "Monkey-Six, tomorrow morning, go buy some hanging firecrackers. Buy those that emits a bright and loud sound. When the Patriarch and the family returns, we will wee them along the way with firecrackers." "Alright, Master Four, in the future, we are all servants of the Wealthy ss! Haha." Idiot, already, you are acting like one? "Haha, Master Four, dont me me for doing this. The world is such a cold ce. Do you still remember Little Li from the west side tofu shop? "I do, you have liked her for quite a while. But her mother didnt like your lower background where you had no future! What, something is going well?" Monkey-Six chirped: "Master Four, its more than going well! This afternoon, Little Li came to tell me that her mother is no longer against us seeing each other. Today, it was her mother that told her toe to find me." With a Pa sound, Qin Sixi said: "Such an opportunist, you will suffer from having such a mother-inw. Monkey-Sixughed happily: "Master Four, Little Li is not like that, its her mother. And I am not going to spend my days with her mother, right?" "Stupid reason," Qin Sixi replied with a smile for he was also happy for him. He reminded him: "Its okay to be happy, but you must take care of these things first. Dont dy the celebration for the masters." "Of course, without the brave performance from the Patriarch and young Master, we would not have our happy life. For the family, I will go through water and dive into the fire without a second to think." Just when they were lively chatting away, from afar, the sounds of numerous horse hooves came thundering down the limestone street. This sound of the hooves seemed rushed as it quickly raced toward the direction of the Qin house. "The Patriarch came back during the night?" Monkey-Six was triumphant; then he turned worried: "I still havent brought the firecrackers, what should I do?" Qin Sixi was, after all, very experienced. After he had listened the sounds fora bit, he shook his head: "This should not be the Patriarch and his people. The hooves did not seem to be returning in victory." Then, is... Suddenly, Qin Sixis face changed, and he hurriedly called out to everyone: "Everyone, get inside the manor and close the door tightly. Gear up and ready the defenses; the entire house will soon be in an emergency! Quick...Quick!" When he said these words, people around him immediately fell into a panic. Fortunately, the Qin had trained the servants well. And since they also had guards, they immediately followed the order. Bang Bang Bang! The gates immediately closed, one after another. The defensive measures and traps were quickly readied. And the entire squadron of the familys guards were instantly assembled. The sound of the hooves stopped just outside the gates of the Qin house. Xu Sanli had led this team himself. Besides the direct line of descent of the Xu, dozens of core family guards also followed them. Xu Sanli, Elder Yue, Xu Zhou and his two brothers were the main force in this group. Elder Yue, it seems that the Qin had already received the good news! They lit up thenterns and decided to celebrate early. We will let them experience the so-called turning extreme joy into sorrow! Xu Sanli reined in the horses bridle and stared at the Qin house with a malevolent expression. His eyes were bright with hatred. Chapter 63 Pledging One’s Life to Protec "People of the Qin, listen carefully. The Qin family have colluded with a foreign country and is guilty of treason. We are government officials here to investigate. Hurry up and open the gates. We will only put the head criminal to death; we will exempt those who coborated with them from the death sentence. If you remain stubborn and insist on resisting, then we will kill you too. Xu Sanlis strategy was very vicious. He was pretending to be the government and ced a mark of treason on the Qin family. When he poured this bowl of dirty water on them, it was surely a heavy blow to the mentality of the servants in the Qin. All these servants were born in the Bai Yue Country and never once had they thought about betraying their country. When someone suddenly used them of being a traitor, they would, of course, feel nervous. Xu Sanli had considered this factor and had decided to use this strategy to eliminate all resistance. He wanted to break into the Qin residence quickly to kill, rob and then withdraw. Elder Yue gave an appreciative look at Xu Sanli. Then, he also shouted: "We are going to countdown from ten. After the countdown finishes, we will immediately attack and kill all." Since the father and son of the Qin family werent present in the manor, Qin Sixi was responsible for all matters in the house. As for the security and protection, Qin Lianchuan, the captain of the bodyguards was in charge. Qin Lianchuan was not originally a family member. He swore an oath of brotherhood with Qin Lianshan and did not share any blood with the Qin family. However, after he had sworn the oath, he had worked for the Qin for more than half of his life. Thus, he also changed hisst name to Qin. In Qin Lianshans eyes, he was no different than any other direct descendant in the family. This Qin Lianchuan was a mighty warrior at Stage Nine of the Power Force. He had personally trained the guards in the family. In total, there were one hundred and twenty people divided into four teams. These one hundred and twenty people were known as the private guards of the Qin manor. Although they were still some levels away from those Venerable and Wealthy ss families, they were the elite existence in Eastwood Town. Master Four, are they really from the government? Qin Lianchuan asked sternly. Qin Sixi immediately refuted the question: Impossible. Patriarch and Young Master had just won the Wealthy ss seat battle. At the moment, they are celebrating. How could they conspire with foreign countries? Not to mention, the government is assisting the Zhen Wu Holy ce in hosting the Family ss Evaluations, how could they find time to investigate?" This means they are imposters! With a sharp expression, Qin Lianchuan looked in the direction of the men outside the gates. He rubbed his hands: No matter who they are or where theyre from, I will make sure they never return. "Dont be so hasty, the safety of the manores first." Qin Lianchuan nodded: Yes, I understand. He took a few steps forward and said in a clear voice: Since you are the government, do you have any documents? The symbolic te of the official? Outside, Xu Sanli said coldly: How dare you negotiate, are you not afraid to get three generations of the family executed? Qin Lianchuanughed: Such unknown demons and clowns who dared to pose as government officials. If you have courage, then I dare you toe in. I promise to chop all your heads off." When Xu Sanli saw that his threats had not seeded, he made a sign to Elder Yue and shouted to the people behind him: "Xu Zhou, Xu Yuan, you two brothers will lead our people and wait for the signal to advance. Elder Yue and I will climb over the wall, and our whistles will be the signal." Yes, Father! Both Xu Zhou and Xu Yuan hated the Qin family deeply. Of course, they were eager to get into action. Both Xu Sanli and Elder Yue gave a light shout. Then, like a pigeon that rolled in the sky, their bodies flew from the horseback, and in an instant, they jumped onto the high wall. A Stage Five and a Stage Four Genuine Force Warrior, one could not underestimate them. Qin Lianchuan saw clearly as the two shadowy figures jumped in from outside like two ghosts. He shouted: Archers, get ready, shoot within one hundred steps! Roar! Among the four teams, two of the teams were mainlyposed of high-skilled and extraordinary archers. Qin Lianchuan had hand-picked them all and had put them through hardcore training. Although they faced such high-level warriors, they were not afraid. Master Four, you bring the servants in the family to hide in the secret chamber. We will take care of things here! When Qin Lianchuan saw the powerful enemies, he knew todays business would not be simple and would be very dangerous. Thus, he immediately whispered to Qin Sixi. Qin Sixi did not hesitate and immediately called everyone to retreat. After he had directed those servants to hide, Qin Sixi returned to Qin Lianchuan. Master Four, why are you still not leaving? Lianchuan, give me two of your teams toe with me to protect our ancestors house! Qin Lianchuan immediately understood and nodded: "Team Two and Four, go follow Master Four. You will follow all of his orders. Team one and three, continue to shoot!" Like devastating locust, the arrows swirled in the air and continued to greet Xu Sanli and Elder Yue who were approaching. Although these two were powerful, under the rain of arrows, it was impossible for them to get any closer. Those two dodged left and right with swift body movements. While they continued to dodge, they let out a long whistle and summoned Xu Zhou to attack with his subordinates. While attacking one enemy from two sides, the people of the Xu acted like a crazed tiger and rushed in with boundless hatred. Qin Lianchuan knew it was not good news when the twenty or thirty people rushed in. Each of them was swift and nimble, and not to mention they were led by several mighty Warriors of the Genuine Force. "Team One, continue to shoot. Team Three retreat one hundred steps. Cover for each other and exchange fire!" Xu Zhou immediately waved his hand when he saw the guards of the Qin had begun to retreat. He growled crazily: "Go, kill all the people of the Qin, leave no one alive! Kill, kill, kill!" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Arrows hissed, and another rain of arrows came rushing down. Pu! Pu! Pu! Those weaker members of the Xu still charged on but were hit with the arrows and fell from the horse. This time, it was apparent that the Xu did not care about their own casualties. As long as the core offspring of the family did not get harmed, they would risk everything. They only had one goalKill, kill, kill! Kill everyone and everything! Qin Lianchuan was in a gloomy mood. Until now, no casualty had appeared in his guards. They had also hit a few strong ones on the enemy side. However, it was evident that on the opposing side, there were six to seven mighty warriors at the Genuine Force stage. No injuries had urred on these mighty warriors. As soon as they ran out arrows, and when their firepower could no longer stop the enemys advancement, it would be like a wolf entering the sheeps den when fighting in closebat with these people. Individually, these guards were only at Stage Five or Six of the Power Force. Even Qin Lianchuan, the captain, was only at Stage Nine of the Power Force. In other words, without a mighty warrior at the Genuine Force stage, it was impossible to hold back the situation in closebat. When he considered these factors, Qin Lianchuan shouted: "Retreat to the ancestors hall. Protect the ancestors hall with your life. If the ancestors home still exists, then you will exist!" Xu Sanli ced his hands on the waist. After a momentary observation, he discerned the situation and shouted: "Go after them, attack and destroy the ancestor house of the Qin. Make sure the souls of the ancestors of the Qin family have no ce toe back and be lost souls! Before the ancestor house, Qin Lianchuan led two teams and regrouped with the previous Team Two and Four. He set up a formation and waited. These guards had worked for the Qin family since they were still young. They were indeed the most loyal to the Qin. At the moment, although strong enemies stood before them, no one showed any intention of withdrawing. With the desire to protect the ancestor hall, each and every one wore a grave expression as they were determined to fight to the death against the intruders. Xu Sanli had already arrived with his people. He proudlyughed, looked at the Qins ancestor house with a twisted expression, and threatened vigorously: Those who dont want to die, get lost. Those who are not afraid to die, then stay. Elder Yue shouted harshly as he brandished a steel knife: "I will charge first!" He flipped the steel knife, the glint of steel flickered along its sharp edge. With a fast speed, he jumped toward the the guards formation. Shoot! Qin Lianchuan ordered. Whoosh! With a popping and cracking sound, Elder Yue used the steel knife and knocked aside the arrows. After a few short leaps, he was already approaching the center of Team One. "Pike squadron, Attack!" Another order came down. Brush! Thirty organized long spears stabbed directly toward Elder Yue from behind. Elder Yue flipped his body and swung the steel knife, a powerful wind force swirled up in the wake of the knife swing. With a flickering white light, the tip of the knife swept across a circle, and a pile of pike tips dropped to the floor. He revealed an evil grin, and in the next instant, he was in the middle of the group. Whenever he shed down with the knife, five or six guards would immediately copse as if he was harvesting wheat. However, these guards were very tough. Since they did not die immediately after they had copsed, they threw themselves onto Elder Yue crazily. They either held onto his legs or tore at him with their teeth. Each and every one of them fought for their life. Elder Yue felt his two feet instantly became numb as two guards had all grabbed onto his legs. With a long hiss, the tip of the knife shed down and directly severed the four arms that had been wrapped around his legs. Momentarily struck with fear, he took a few steps back and when he saw these crazy tiger-like Qin guards continue to charge at him regardless of the difference in their strength. If these people had held his legs just a bit longer, and if he was slightly slower, he would have been turned into a hedgehog by the dozen of big spears that were charging at him. Brothers, kill! Kill one of these mighty warriors of the Genuine Force would gain interest from your initial investment! Qin Lianchuan yelled, grabbed a knife and jumped over. Suddenly, a white light shed across him. Then, Qin Lianchuan could no longer feel his arm. His entire arm had been separated from the shoulder. Xu Sanli rushed over with an evil grin. In one sword attack, he had chopped off Qin Lianchuans arm. Make them stop! Xu Sanli held the sword to Qin Lianchuans neck and shouted. Qin Lianchuan spat with despise: "In your dreams!" Then just go d He moved his arm and was about to take Qin Lianchuans life, but before he could say the word die. An explosive sound suddenly came from the sky. Whoosh! With a sparkle, a robust and powerful wave of force smashed into the edge of his de. Xu Sanli instantly felt a wave of extreme pain spreading from the web between his thumb and index finger. Blood seeped from the wound, and he could no longer hold the longsword. At the same time, a stern shout came: Leave no one alive from the Xu thugs! Chapter 64 Answer a Fool According to His Folly Although Qin Lianchuan had received serious injuries, he regained his spirits when he heard this voice: Its Young Master, Young Master has returned! Brother Lianchuan, how are you? From outside, Qin Lianshans voice sounded especially caring. Patriarch! The Patriarch is also back! All the guards cheered as their spirits were lifted. All of them yelled and fought back against the Xu since their fighting spirit had surged up a huge amount. Terror-stricken, Xu Sanli immediately shouted when he heard Qin Wushuangs voice: Retreat! Leaving? Since you got here, how could you leave so quickly? Qin Wushuang plugned into the manor like a springing arrow. He jumped a few times in midair and immediatelynded among the people of the Xu. With each palm and fist attack he threw out, a person from the Xu would fall just like a sheep fighting encountering a lion. When he noticed that casualties among the family guards, a burning rage filled Qin Lianshans eyes. Now, only one thing upied in his mind Tonight, those who dared to charge into my Qin house must die! Xu Sanli felt extremely distressed when he saw his people fall like wheat to a sickle. However, hatred had already taken ahold of Qin Wushuang, how could he let it end so quickly? Ka! Qin Wushuang instantly broke the skull of one of the Xu people into pieces. He raised his arm as he continued to walk toward his next target. Xu Sanlis pupils widened, and he shouted hysterically: "No!" Qin Wushuangs five fingers had already caught someone. He looked closer and saw it was Xu Yuan, son of Xu Sanli. The current Xu Yuan, where had all his sense of superiority as a Stage One Genuine Force Warrior gone? Where was the courage from when he was killing the guards of the Qin? Acting like a helpless littlemb, he shuddered with fear as despair filled in his eyes. His entire body trembled and his lips looked greenish. "Xu Yuan, right? How could you deserve to be named one of the Seven Young Masters of River County? Last time, you let Zhang Yao die for you in the River Square. Today, who will die for you?" Xu Yuan could only cough in response since Qin Wushuang had siezed his throat. Both of his hands iled in panic. He wanted to catch Qin Wushuang but could not reach him. His eyeballs had almost popped from its sockets. Qin Wushuang, no! When his people had died, he did not feel anything. However, his son was his flesh and blood, how could he not feel the pain? Xu Sanli yelled hysterically, waved the long sword and rushed to attack Qin Wushuang like a madman. Qin Wushuang smiled viciously: Your son is a human being, and my people, werent any one of them raised by their parents, are they also not people? Since you charged into my home to kill, you must have the resolve to die! As soon as Qin Wushuang had finished speaking, he used power from his five fingers and broke Xu Yuans neck. Qin Wushuang, I want you to die! Xu Sanli charged forward like a madman when he saw his son slowly crumple to the floor. The long sword flew as he shed dozens of times. Each attack contained the ruthless power of a mighty warrior at Stage Five of the Genuine Force. Only, in Qin Wushuangs eyes, how much difference was there between a Stage Five and Xu Yuan? With a quick nce, he already saw through the many ws within Xu Sanlis sword attacks. These were not significant ws, but to Qin Wushuang, who was a grandmaster, these were fatal ones. His body shed and he evaded the edge of the de. He shot out his elbow at a lightning-quick speed and bumped on Xu Sanlis arm. Immediately, Xu Sanli felt as if his body was struck by lightning. His strength left his hand, and Qin Wushuang instantly siezed the sword and leveled it against Xu Sanlis neck. Qin Wushuang yelled: Uncle Lianchuan, is this the scumbag that had chopped off your arm? Qin Lianchuan was stunned, then he said with hatred: It is that scumbag. Good! Qin Wushuang eximed as a trace of an evil grin emerged from the corner of his mouth. With a sh of green light, he shed twice. The sword shed down on both sides of Xu Sanlis body. Xu Sanli immediately tried to dodge. However, he did not expect that Qin Wushuangs sword attacks were very tricky, its speed was beyond Xu Sanlisprehension. A blood light shed, and two arms flew away from where Qin Wushuang had shed the sword. Qin Wushuang gave a long hiss: Uncle Lianchuan, are you satisfied, to have earned the interest along with capital? Although Qin Lianchuan felt a lot of pain from his wound, heughed: Yes, yes. The pain prated Xu Sanli. He had lost both of his arms. He struggled on the ground since he had not yet died. And with the sword in his hand, Qin Wushuang was like a tiger that had grown wings. He charged across the battlefield, instantly killing numerous people of the Xu and arrived in front of Elder Yue, blocking Elder Yues strike. He shouted: "Old man, youve also killed a lot of individuals today, right?" The truth was, Elder Yue had still stepped forward even though he knew he would not live. He shouted: Xu Zhou, Xu Ting, hurry and leave! Both Xu Zhou and Xu Ting grew extremely impatient when they saw father and brothers were beaten. When they heard the order from Elder Yue, they suddenly remembered the family survival n, and they all rushed to make their exit. Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer, feet moving rapidly, the tip of his feet kicked up two discarded des from the ground into the air. He channeled his Genuine Qi and sent the swords shooting after the two Xu offsprings. One should not underestimate these two kicks. It seemed simple, but the power that shot out was no less than the power shot from a big bow. How could those twos escape speed be faster than the speed of these sharp des? Before they had realized, with two Pu Pu" clear sound, the des had pierced their bodies from behind. The momentum of the des also carried their corpses forward and nailed their bodies to the ground. Qin Lianchuan used one hand to cover his broken arm and watched everything with a dumbfounded look. His face was full of astonishment. A moment ago, he had fully experienced the strength and viciousness of this group of enemies. Particrly those who had just been killed by the Young Master were all mighty warriors at the Genuine Force stage. Even a group of archers could not harm them at all with the rain of arrows. However, such powerful warriors before the Young Master was like a chicken encountering a hawk. Besides trying to escape with their lives, they had no power to resist. Amidst his movements, he had already killed a dozen instantly. Those who received his attacks fell dead, there was not a shred of mercy in the attacks. When those Genuine Force Warriors had cleared off, the pressure was instantly lifted on the Qins family guards. With a greater number, they disassembled the bodies of the Xu people with quick sword cuts. There were no miracles to be had from Elder Yue. Although he used all of his strength to attack Qin Wushuang, he was helpless to preventg Qin Wushuang from his killing speed. The more he fought with all his might, the more w he showed. Compared to Xu Sanli, Elder Yue was weaker. In front of Qin Wushuang, of course, he could not resist. Qin Wushuang also sent out two sword attacks, the same as what he had done to Xu Sanli. Soon, Elder Yues arms was also detached from his shoulders. As soon as Elder Yue had fallen, all the remaining elite warriors of the Xu quickly retreated. The guards instantly killed the rest of the useless troops. The entire battle had ended in less than fifteen minutes. However, the bitterness of the battle left the guards in a heightened state of sensitivity. Each and every one of them looked at this Qin Wushuang with admiration. Initially, they were determined to die for the family. Unexpectedly, it was the Young Master, who had always been bullied in River County, that had saved them from despair. All the guards became silent when they looked at the floor full of bodies and blood. They organized theirrades corpses and threw a few more vengeful stabs into the corpses of the Xu. Patriarch Qin... Please forgive me, spare me... An extremely inharmonious sound of begging made Qin Wushuang nce around in surprise. How could it be him? The begging person was that Gou Sheng who had came as a negotiator with Xu Sihai and Jin Buyi a while back. This guy had made his living through his negotiating skills. How could he have followed the Xu here? Gou Sheng? In the dark, Qin Lianshan also recognized this person. "Its me, its me! Patriarch Qin, Brother Lianshan, its me, Gou Sheng," Gou Sheng begged with a sad face as he only wanted to live. Mr. Gousheng, are you here to point a way out for my Qin? Or do you want to drop the stones and spit me on the face? Qin Lianshan remembered how a few years ago Gou Sheng had apanied Xu Sihai and Jin Buyi to mock and ridicule the Qin in their own home. Since the day they threatened them, Qin Lianshan had kept his anger and hatred buried until now.. Gou Shengs face turning bloodless as he started to kowtow: Lianshan, it was a misunderstanding, a misconception! It was Xu Sanli; he kidnapped me. Kidnapped you? Qin Wushuang walked over with a cold sneer, "You, do you even deserve to be kidnapped by Xu Sanli? Most likely, you followed with your butt to my Qin house of your own free-will, right? "I am wronged, really, this is a false usation." Although Gou Sheng denied the usations as false, inwardly, he was endlessly bitching. It was exactly as Qin Wushuang had said, how could Xu Sanli have kidnapped him, a lowly-being that made a living through his negotiation skills? Only, he had followed the Xu stubbornly because he was afraid the Qin woulde to him for trouble. Qin Lianshan said: Wushuang, say no more, just kill him. Gou Sheng was terrified as he said: No no no, dont kill me, I... I have valuable information!" What sort of information? Qin Wushuang lifted Gou Sheng up and said harshly: "If your information is meaningful, I will forgive your lowly life; if its rubbish, hmph..." Not rubbish, definitely not. Qin Wushuang said lightly: Speak! Gou Sheng hurried to speak: The Xu are betraying Bai Yue Country, and is going to rely on the Great Wu country! What else? Qin Wushuang felt that there was more toe from this Gou Sheng. The people of the Xu had split into several groups to destroy yournd, fish mills, shops and oil mill. Qin Wushuang angrily red.He indeed felt that the current numbers from the Xu were only one of the three portion. They had, in fact, split their group. Come, tie up those who are not dead, Qin Wushuang gave the order. Gou Sheng, armless Elder Yue, and Xu Sanli were the only ones that were alive. Qin Wushuang did not kill Xu Sanli not because he was kind, but because he had other intentions and ruthless methods he wanted to use next. Father, ournds are in a distant area and the biggest foundation of our family. I am going to rush over, and I think I can make it. Ok, Wushuang, be careful when you go in the dark. I am going to bring people to stop them at our shops and oil mill. If I cannot make it, I will stop the fire. Hopefully, we can minimize the damage! The fish mill andnds are along the way. If you can help, then help. If not, we can still take some damage." At this critical moment, Qin Lianshan had showcased the temperament and bearing that a Patriarch should possess. He sent out an order: Half of the guards will stay here to protect the home; the other half,e with me. Qin Wushuang rushed next to Qin Lianchuan: Uncle Lianchuan, stop the blood first and protect the broken arm. Return, I will think of a way to patch it together. He moved his fingers and blocked the acupoints on Qin Lianchuans shoulder, under the armpits, and back to prevent too much blood loss. After he had finished this, Qin Wushuang gave a long hiss, as his body shed and he flew outside the house. Like an eastern bean goose, he disappeared. Qin Lianchuan and the rest of the guards watched him dumbfounded. Chapter 65 Strike Back at Each One About fifteen or sixteen people on horses were gathered on the outskirts of Eastwood Town. These people were obviously unfamiliar with the region. They moved all over the ces and from time to time, ridiculous incidents such as their horses hooves getting stuck into the paddy field happened. "Master Four, such a weird ce, we better not have gone to the wrong area." One of the offspring of the Xu people held up the torch and illuminated the area before him. A rice paddy field filled their eyes as far as they could see. Its all t ground here, how could we have gone to the wrong ce? Xu Sihai berated him. The offsprings mouth twitch and he did not dare to answer. Inwardly, he was suspicious since how could this ce be a tnd where one could gallop straight across? Hopefully, they wont lose their way in here. "Everyone, stay alert. Dont cause the horse to fall in any pitfalls," Xu Sihai reminded them, From Gou Shengs map, the Qinsnd are not far from here. Although Xu Sihai was acting tough, inwardly, he was regretting. He should have never chosen this route earlier. He had initially thought that this outskirt route would be easy to escape. And even if people of the Qin had received news and came back, this route would not be the first one they woulde after. He thought it was a good n. However, he had never expected that the conditions of the road would be unfavourable to the running horses. Thus, it had significantly affected their movements. "I wonder how well Patriarch, and his people had finished the task? Since the Patriarch and Uncle Yue went there, they would have definitely broken into the Qin home easily. I must speed up. They most likely have already finished their tasks. And we can not fall behind on our end!" Xu Sihai pondered the situation for a moment, then he urged them again: Everyone, a little bit more and we will be there. Whoever dares to bezy and drag us down, will be treated as a criminal. At this time, one of his people that was walking in the rear of the team ran over gasping for breath. He shouted: Master Four, Little Xiang has disappeared. Disappeared? Where did he go? Xu Sihai could not understand. They were only a team of dozens of people, how could anyone have vanished? I...I dont know. That person said shamefully. You dont know? Xu Sihais eyes opened wide, We are on a t road, how could you not know where he has gone? Do you at least know when he had disappeared? This...I also have no idea. The head of that person dropped down almost to his pants. Useless! Xu Sihai cursed and jumped down from his horse. He swore: "He has definitely fallen into a ditch and gone to sleep. Everyone, lets turn back and look for him." In the Xu family, this Little Xiang was also a promising young offspring. At this moment, the family must protect such a young prospect. Everyone felt somewhat unhappy when they heard they had to return to look. However, they had no choice but to do so. However, they did not see a single sign of anyone after walking back for a while. Xu Sihai was not an idiot. He felt a vivid sense of unease. He waved his hand and shouted: "Lets stop, everyone stay alert and watch each other. Dont stray too far from yourrades." People of the Xu were all surprised when they heard Xu Sihais words. They looked around in the darkness with caution as if a murderous spectre had hidden within this night sky. Everyone felt their blood run cold. After some more walking, another person suddenly yelled: ALe is gone. Another lonely horse with its rider missing. And there had been no shadow nor trace of anyone having done the deed. As for how had the person had disappeared, regardless of how much Xu Sihai interrogated his people, they knew nothing. Regarding how the disappearance had urred or when it had happened, they had no answer to give. Xu Sihai could not hold his stance and waved his horsewhip in the air causing the air to crack. He growled: "Who are you, pretending to be a ghost and scaring the hell out of us, if you have the skill, thene out, and we will fight with a real sword!" No matter how fierce he acted or yelled, the darkness around him remained silent. Besides the sounds of the night wind, there was only the sounds of annoying insects. Coward, coward! Xu Sihai muttered curses to himself, "Lets move on; I will not believe that ghosts exists" Finally, the path widened before them. A group of the Xu all urged the horses to go faster as if an evil devil was chasing them. Each and everyone of them rode ahead as if all of their lives depended on it. They goaded their horses to run at full speed with all its might, and fifteen minutester, the geographical region and the map started to match each other. Stop. Xu Sihai waved his horsewhip and picked up the map to check. It should indeed be their destination. Just when he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something was wrong. A wave of cold instantly travelled down his spine, and every hair on his body was standing on its ends. His instincts were telling him that something was wrong. As for how the things were wrong, he did not have the courage to look back." But, he must look back. When he looked back, Xu Sihai almost fell from his horse. One, two, three, four... All the horses followed him in good shape and none of it were missing. However, those people that were on the horse had vanished! It seemed as if the people had disappeared without a trace from this world in an instant. Where were they? A Cold sweat started to emerge from Xu Sihais forehead, and he looked around searching for some hint. He knew he was in trouble, and this trouble would be a terrifying one. He waved the horsewhip a few times in the midair to bolster himself. Then, he growled: Who, who did this? Whether you are human or ghost, show yourself! If I, Xu Sihai am scared of you, I am not a man. Although he was speaking this way, inwardly, the fear in his heart could not be so easily concealed with a few foul words. You are not scared? Thats good. A cold voice from nowhere suddenly came for behind Xu Sihai. Xu Sihai immediately turned around. He only saw a sh of light and a person appeared. This person was tall, with a handsome face but looked young. His pair of bright eyes appeared especially in depth in the night sky. He crossed his hands over his chest and looked at Xu Sihai as if he was a dead man. Xu Sihai drew a sharp breath and said: Its you? Its me. You... Why are you here? And why are you here? This person was indeed Qin Wushuang who had rushed over quickly. Qin Wushuang was familiar with the region and did not waste any time when he had charged here. He came up with an idea and decided to toy with Xu Sihai. Like cutting wheat, he had harvested Xu Sihais followers one after another. Xu Sihai could not find the words to speak as he roared: Why do you care if Im here? Go die, kid! You want to use violence? Qin Wushuang extended his hand with a cold sneer and grabbed the horsewhip, Violence. Xu Sanli could not do it, and you, not a chance. As soon as he finished speaking, he exerted some power and dragged Xu Sihai from the horse casually. He nted his feet on Xu Sihais chest. Then, he twirled the horsewhip and turned Xu Sihai into a glutinous rice and choice of filling wrapped in leaves. He threw him on the horses back. He led the pack of horses and headed toward the fish mill of the Qin family. If people of the Xu had such great trouble in searching for the Qinsnds, then most likely, the other team who had gone to that distant fish mill would still be lost. ... On the street of Eastwood Town, fire lit up the sky. This team of the Xu had seeded in setting all the shops of the Qin family on fire. mes soared to the heavens. Just when they were about to set fire at the oil mill, they suddenly heard arge group of peopleing from the Qin house. In this Xu team, a Warrior at Stage Two of the Genuine Force led them. When he saw Qin Lianshan leading the team himself, he was already frightened. He immediately ordered his people to retreat. Fortunately, Qin Lianshan was focussed on putting out the fire. He immediately gave the order when he saw mes soaring to the sky: Block our supply and stop the spread of the fire. To those things that are already ame, let it go, theres no need to save it. Dont let it hurt the people! Qin Lianshan felt gratified since the ancestors house was all right. He could bear these small damages from the shop. And people had already sent back him the news from the oil mill: "Patriarch, the oil mill is safe, it did not get attacked." Qin Lianshan nodded: Good! He instantly went to order his subordinates to cut off the supply. Those unarmed people of the family also finished organizing themselves and came to put out the fire. The Qin had a lot of servants, plus the Qin always had good reputations, all the civilians from the streets came to help to carry basins and water bucket. One after another, the entire Eastwood Town learned about the fire at the shops of the Qin family. People all came from their homes to help... When Qin Lianshan saw this scene, his eyes became somewhat moist. Hurry, put out the fire, put out the fire! At this time, another group of people arrived from across the street. Apparently, this group of people appeared a hundred times better trained than the average civilian. They were indeed, the other Humble ss of the Eastwood TownThe Hu family, Hu Ziyan had alsoe. It was a signal, a very distinct message. The Hu family had recognized the full social status the Qin had at Eastwood Town. They had decided to follow them! Regardless of the size of the fire, it was finally put out by thebined efforts of the people Feeling touched, Qin Lianshan watched this emotional scene and cupped his hands in a salute to the people around him: "Everyone, big favors are never repaid with only a word of thanks. This favor, I will remember it. Someday, I will host a banquet at the Qin house, and everyone, pleasee!" Roar! Long live the Qin! Roars of cheering reverberated to the sky in Eastwood Town. I just wondered how things are going on Qin Wushuangs end Qin Lianshan mused to himself. Chapter 66 Acting Like a Bulldog of One’s Free Will From the east side, the marble white color of the dawn sky gradually revealed itself. The first sun had broken the stillness of the morning and drove off the darkness from the entire world. A new day had arrived. Qin Lianshan did not sleep at allst night. He waited at the door with arge group of his people. On the street, the sound of the horse hooves came from afar. Waves of cheering came rose up the Qin family: "Young Master, it is Young Master!" Young Master is back! Qin Wushuang rode on the first horse, and at least thirty fine horses were being led behind him. There was one person tied on each horse. These people were, of course, the offsprings of the Xu. And they were still alive. It was not because Qin Wushuang did not know how to kill people. He had kept these people alive as he had his own reasons. When he arrived at the end of the street, Qin Wushuang came down from the horse. It showed respect to his father, and to his people. After a night of brutal fighting, these people were still waiting for his return. They deserve Qin Wushuangs respect. Father, I did not disgrace myself on my mission. Qin Wushuang walked before Qin Lianshan and said with a smile. He looked very rxed, and from his face, one could not even see any trace of tiredness and fatigue from having his long journey. As if he only rxing at home, and hade back from morning training. Two groups of the Xu people, all thirty-one people are here. Qin Lianshan was thrilled: Good, excellent! Great! Behind him, there was a round of apuses. Peoples joy and admiration were all from the bottom of their heart. From their faces, there was no fatigue and dissatisfaction, and one could only see eagerness, pride and hope. The Qin family had returned to being part of the Wealthy ss. It meant, from now on, they would be guards of a Wealthy ss family. Both their identities and social status have changed with the status quo! ... In the secret chamber of the Qin family, Gou Shengs state of mind was almost breaking down. Under Qin Wushuangs power, he had already sweated more than one basin of sweats. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang did not speak anything. He only smiled, held a sharp dagger and heated it on the candle from time to time. Both sides of the knife had been heated till it was glowing, the edges of the de showed a demonic blue light. Every fibre of Gou Shengs body was covered in goosebumps and caused the every hair on his body to stand up. He had absoulutely no idea as to what this son of the Qin family was going to do. Finally, his mind broke down entirely. With a painful expression, he begged: Young Master Qin, please, you are a generous guy that would forgive my mistakes. I, Gou Sheng, did not recognize the gold around the jade, and it was my dog eyes that had looked down on you, my mouth was bitchy, please whip me, hit me... Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak a word. He only raised his head and looked at Gou Sheng with contempt. A light strange smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. "Young Master Qin, I...I know, you did not kill me because you have your reasons. If you need to use me, please order me freely. I will do my utmost to finish it and put my life at stake." Qin Wushuang pped his thigh: "Good, you are right on point. I got this dagger from Xu Sihai and it was covered in harsh poison. If I lightly sliced it on your body, your whole body will lose control, you would be frothing at mouth, spasm for three days and night, and then finally, you would die. Do you want to try? No, please, no. Young Master Qin, what do you want me to do? I will do it immediately and I will guarantee one hundred percent satisfaction. I will definitely not be a disgrace to the Wealthy Qin. "Yes, you were saying that the Xu had escaped overnight to go to the Great Wu Country and betrayed the Bai Yue Country, were you making things up? Or is this true?" Its...Its true. Gou Sheng immediately said, I dont dare to lie on this thing. "Initially, the Xu was only a little Wealthy ss; they didnt have the qualification to betray the Bai Yue Country and go to Great Wu. Do they have a much deeper background?" Qin Wushuang patiently and systematically questioned him. Gou Sheng said with a sad face: "This matter, I have no idea." You dont know? The color on Qin Wushuangs face darkened, You dont know this, dont know that, then it seems keeping you alive would be a waste of food. You have no other use anyways. When he heard that things were taking a turn for the worse, Gou Sheng immediately begged: Young Master, young Master Qin, please let me think, please let me think. Qin Wushuang gave an evil smile: "Think well, you dont have too much time remaining." Gou Sheng was a smart guy. After some thinking, he understood Qin Wushuangs intention and probed: I remember, that during the Family ss Evaluations, Xi Men Qian of the Xi Men Feudal Lords had been staying at the Xu residence. I have no idea what shady business he was doing "You dont know what sort of shady business? You truly dont know?" Qin Wushuang casually raised the dagger in his hand and waved two times before Gou Sheng. "I remember it, I remember it now." Terror-stricken, Gou Sheng yelled: "From my information, people of the Xi Men Feudal Lords were the ones that had made the connection for the Xu to go to the Great Wu Country." "Why is the Xi Men Feudal Lords making the connection for the Xu?" "This...This..." Just as Gou Sheng was hesitating, he saw the murderous intent appearing in Qin Wushuangs eyes. Inwardly, he knew it was bad and did not dare to wait and said: "It seems that Xi Men Feudal Lords also intends to betray the Bai Yue Country. They are letting the Xu test the waters to build a foundation..." Qin Wushuang did not seem satisfied as he shook his head: Motivation, what is the motivation behind this matter? After all, in Bai Yue Country, the Xi Men Feudal Lords are one of the Twelve Great Feudal Lords. They hold an important position, why would they betray the Bai Yue Country? Drops of sweats constantly streamed down from Gou Shengs forehead. He, of course, understood that Qin Wushuang was leading him to use the Xi Men Feudal Lords of treason. He was also scared that the Xi Men family would take revenge on him. However, at the moment, between life and death, if he did not give a right answer, his head would most likely get separated from his body. He had seen with his own eyes how the son of the Qin family had killed people of the Xu. It would be a piece of cake for the son of the Qin to kill him. "Motivation...Motivation..." Gou Shengs kept thinking, and suddenly, he had an idea and said: "Great Wu is the same as our Bai Yue Country, they are all middle-level subordinate countries. Throughout time, these two nations have all engaged in conflicts, disagreed on a lot of things and are like fire and water. For hundreds of years, these two countries have used many methods on each other as they fought to devour the other one. The Xi Men Feudal Lords should have made a secret agreement with the Royal families of the Great Wu. Should they seed, the Great Wu would be able to expand their territories, increase the natural resources and would rise to be an upper-level Subordinate Country. And the Xi Men Feudal Lords would also get crowned as a foreign Royal Family and rule over the current Redwood Royal Territory!" Qin Wushuangughed with his palm covering his face. No wonder he made a living with his mouth. This Gou Sheng had genuinely said everything. This way, he would only dirty the dagger in his hand if he killed him. However, if he used him well, Gou Sheng would serve well as a crazy biting dog. And like a dog that could bite deeply into the bones if it only bit once. Alright, since you are performing well, you can keep your lowly life. You can stay here and reflect for some time on you choosing your smartest option. Currently, my Qin does notck in social status, but we do need a biting dog. Ordinary people would not perform well the responsibility of an animal..." Hints, Gou Sheng immediately understood the hidden meaning beneath the words. He instantly dropped to the ground and vowed to the heavens: "Young Master Qin, I am willing, I am prepared to serve you with my life." You? Qin Wushuang asked with a cold sneer: Can you do it? Yes, I can. From today onwards, I will be the most loyal dog of the Qin family. I will bite whoever my master wants. "Who doesnt know how to speak a few lovely words?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "Of course, if you truly want to be a loyal dog for the Qin, then you must perform some tasks first. Count it as the probation period." Yes, yes, what do you want me to do? "As for the specific tasks, just wait for orders. The number one principle of being a dog is to always act on the masters orders. Never act on your own and never try to be smart. Even more, never show signs of betraying the Master, can you do this?" Yes! "If you are smart enough, I believe you can. Still, that word, if you genuinely do things for the Qin, I promise you will live a luxurious life and people will surround you to praise you. If you think about betraying us, I only need to move my finger and generations of your family will die." By giving both gratitude and threats, it was the one and only way to put subordinates under total control. Qin Wushuang had already showed off his might and since the Qin had risen to the Wealthy ss, no one would doubt the favours the Qin would give out. "I promise, for my entire life, I will follow the Qin without a doubt. If I have another thought, then I will receive divine punishment, have my heart pierced by thousands of arrows and my entire bloodline will die without a burial site." Gou Sheng was smarter than a monkey and had his methods for judging others abilities. From his observations of Qin Wushuang, he already saw that this teenager had an unlimited future. Who cares if they were the Xi Men Feudal Lords? Even a Stage Eight of the Genuine Force could not dare to say he could win over a teenage martial arts student. Where does his limit lie? How could his future beparable to the Xi Men Feudal Lords? From this interaction with Qin Wushuang, Gou Sheng hadpletely experienced the way of how this kid does things. To put it bluntly, Gou Sheng had be totally submissive to Qin Wushuang. Of course, such character stood very high and appeared mighty in Gou Shengs mind. Such methods, such background, and such temperament, Gou Sheng had never seen anything like it in any other aristocratic Patriarchs. Even that Xi Men Qian, who imed to be the number one among the younger generation in Southcloud State, was notparable to this teenager. This guy, for sure, he was a man of high aspirations! Chapter 67 Plans Gou Sheng was faithfully acting like a qualified dog. At least with regards to the biting part, he performed with the ability that a fighting dog should have. After some nning and decorations, the news of how the Xu family had betrayed the Bai Yue Country was spread far and wide and caused an uproar throughout many ces. Officials of the River County immediately sent people to the Qin house to take in the criminals. From Patriarch Xu Sanli to the servants, in total, thirty-two had been taken alive during the raid on the Qin. More than twenty people had died and sixteen more had escaped after setting fire to the stores. The mighty Xu, formerly of the Wealthy ss and who had enjoyed superior status, had be criminals locked in jail overnight. And they had been sentenced to death. From people of the Xu, people had found letters between the Elders of the Xu family and one of the Feudal Lords in Great Wu Country. Additionally, escape routes were also present as evidence. The entire family of the Qin were witnesses since they were the targeted victims of the attack. The Xu had been caught red-handed. Since the people and evidence were present, the government spent almost no effort in conducting investigations. After a short round of torture, the weak people of the Xu revealed everything and blurted out all the big and small secrets. The government in River County immediately sent out official orders to all states in Redwood Royal Territory asking that they asked assist in catching the escaped traitors. This way, the group of the Xu had nowhere to hide. Plus, since their people had already revealed their escape routes, they had ran into the traps set by the government. The rest of the criminals were all taken back to River County for questioning. After some interrogation, the case was quickly settled. The records were sent to the higher-ups, and soon, it reached the royal table of the Emperor. Usually,mon crimes were overseen by state officials. However, this form of high treason required the Emperor to make the final decision. Of course, such treason was the most sensitive. After the Emperor had read through the report and conducted his investigations, he became furious since the evidence were clear and there was not a trace of mistake. Thus, hey down the order and sealed it with his royal signBehead immediately with no forgiveness! Then, he also sent out an imperial edict that ordered a thorough investigation within Redwood Royal Territory. Mainly, he wanted a stricter investigation on those families that had a tight connection with the Xu. Overall, no innocents would get a false usation. However, no coborators would get away easily. ... No matter how much things had changed in the outside world, Qin Wushuang stayed at the Qin house. Each day, besides practicing martial arts, he would perform acupuncture on the Da Xi Matriarch. It was clear that the Da Xi Matriarch enjoyed the quietness in the Qin home since it was so close to nature. And Da Xi Ming, under such environment, was like a fish back in the water. Besides, he was apanied by a beautiful woman. Thus, the more he indulged in pleasure and the more he forgot about home and duty. Each day, Qin Wushuang patrolled the area. He could not forget that "Demon" described by his sister. If this demon was still watching them in the dark, then Da Xi Ming would surely be the next target for the "Demon" to attack as he had been staying every day at the Qin house. However, nothing had happened after many days. The government and the Zhen Wu Holy ce had sent people to the Qin house to take evidence and tofort them. A lot of things had been happening after the Xu hadmitted treason. ... Wushuang, is my arm really going to be restored to how it was before? Qin Lianchuan was extremely impressed by his nephew. "Uncle Lianchuan, how would it be enough to only let it be normal again?" Qin Wushuang revealed a bright smile. These days, he had been investigating Qin Lianchuans body functions via inner Qi. He discovered that his uncles body function to be unyielding. Regardless of tendons, bones, muscles, they were all in a perfect condition. Wushuang, you mean? Uncle, you also saw that a few people from the mere Xu were enough to put our home in extreme danger. In the end, the Qin house needs more elite warriors." Elite warriors... Qin Lianchuan chewed on this word and felt a trace of shame. As the captain of the household guard, he was only at the peak of Stage Nine of the Power Force. Whenpared to the elite warriors, he could not stand on the same ground with his current strength. Suddenly, Qin Lianchuan seemed to have understood some meaning from Qin Wushuangs smile. With a stunned expression, he looked at this nephew that was bing even more mysterious and said: Wushuang, could it be, you are... "Uncle, youve guessed right. The Qin residence not only need a team of household guards but a wolf pack! Not only do they need to have the temperament of wolves and tigers, but they must also possess the fierceness, toughness, and thebat abilities of them! And you, Uncle Lianchuan is the best candidate for the leader of this wolf pack!" Me? Qin Lianchuans gaze could not help but stop on his broken arm. He smiled bitterly: Wushuang, I am extremely loyal to the Qin. But, in my entire life, I am afraid... Qin Wushuangughed: Uncle, if I remember it correctly, you are only forty-two years old, right? Your life is still long. How about it, after lunch, gather all the guards and assemble at the training ground. I have something to say. Although they did not know what Qin Wushuang intended, after the battle with the Xu, everyone had nothing but admiration for Qin Wushuang, the one and only heir, from the bottom of their hearts. Since Qin Wushuang had spoken, of course, Qin Lianchuan gave the order. He watched his nephews leaving back where all his actions, movements and speech showed an imaginable calmness that belied his years. His nephew even gave out a sense of mysteriousness that he could not figure out. Anyways, Qin Lianchuan was happy for his brotherBig Brother Lianshan has an heir! ... Gou Sheng had been waiting for some time after Qin Wushuang had returned to his room. Young Master. When he saw Qin Wushuang, Gou Sheng immediately greeted him with eagerness. How did you do the things I asked you to do? "The news has already spread out through a variety of channels. It was done in utmost secrecy. I promise, no one would be suspicious that the Qin house had spread this news." Gou Sheng was smart because he knew while holding higher positions, acting without arrogance was the most appropriate behavior as an underling. At the moment, he only told the truth without a trace of arrogance. Qin Wushuang saw everything as he nodded lightly: Ok, good job on that. Right, in the Qin house, dont speak as if you are a lowly person. You only have to treat yourself as a subordinate. I only need people that can do business, not people who speak pretty words. Inwardly, Gou Sheng felt happy when he heard these words. He knew that his status had changed in the Young Masters eyes. At least, from the beginning, he had now returned to being a human from being a dog. It was a good start. Inwardly, Gou Sheng felt grateful. He could see that although the Young Master was a strict person, he always did things within a boundary. He would never look down and despise subordinates. "Young Master, since the Xi Men Feudal Lords had a close connection with the Xu during Family ss Evaluations, why not use this opportunity to put more suspicion on them? Gou Sheng still could not understand why the Young Master had only let him spread the rumors regarding how the Xu was only acting as a test subject for the Xi Men Feudal Lords. In fact, it was the Xi Men family that had colluded with the Great Wu Country. Actually, Gou Sheng had frantically made up all the rumors regarding how the Great Wu would crown the Xi Men with Royal titles, promising them the entire Redwood Royal territory and how the Great Wu wanted to devour the Bai Yue Country to upgrade to a upper-level Subordinate Country. "You thought that only with my word, we could drag down the Xi Men?" Qin Wushuang asked. If not dead, we would make them be half-dead. Gou Sheng was very confident in his negotiating skills. "Half-dead?" Qin Wushuang shook his head, "That is not what I am after. Its fine not to make a move, once Ive decided to go against them, I must make sure it will be enough to destroy them, and not just leave them half-dead." Gou Sheng knew that Young Master had his reasons for doing it this way. However, after some in-depth thinking, he still felt confused. From Young Masters tone, he seemed that he still did not want to have a falling out with the Xi Men Feudal Lords. If so, then why spread the rumors? It would not cause much harm, so how would it damage the Xi Men? Are you thinking that since we dont want to fight head-on with the Xi Men Feudal Lords for now, then why are we spending our efforts spreading rumors? I am afraid I dont understand... "Nothing else, I am only fighting for time. If the Xi Men Feudal Lords had no ws or trouble, maybe next time, the first thing they would do would be to deal with my Qin house. At the moment, I dont want to fight them, yet, I cannot let them have the free time. Since we poured this bucket of dirty water onto them, regardless of how innocent they may be, they would undoubtedly be distracted by the rumours for a while. Presently, time is what I need the most. Of course, another use of the rumors would be to let the Xi Men to prevent them from taking actions against us. If they went ahead and attacked us now, then wouldnt it mean that they were hiding something?" Qin Wushuangs words had opened Gou Shengs mind. He suddenly saw the light and endlessly admired the Young Masters wisdom. Such a skilled person, and such a wise move. It was hard to tell if it was real or a sham like the battles on a Go board. Before both parties hadnded their move, they were already fighting against each other exteriorly in secret. Chapter 68 Planning the Military Managemen The Qins martial arts training ground was one of the best in the entire River County. Because of the house of the Qin had arge enough area, plus, since the Qins foundation was built on martial arts, they willing to spend a lot of money on the building. Each of you, show some energy. Although the injuries on Qin Lianchuans arm had not yet healed, he did show a good spirit. In the entire Qin residence, he had felt a wave of dynamism and a sign of advancement. "After lunch, Young Master wille to check on us. If you dont want to leave a wrong impression, then stay energetic. While Qin Lianchuan was leading the team, he shouted: Ok, numbers! One, two, three... Sixty... Ny-nine... When thest one called out, it was ny-nine. A trace of pain shed across Qin Lianchuans face. Due to the Xus invasion, twenty-one of his guards had been injured and died. Besides the six that were recovering from wounds, fifteen of his fellow guards, who were like his brothers, had lost their lives in that battle! After the team had finished assembling, Qin Wushuangs clear and brightughter came from outside: Uncle Lianchuan, you are efficient. The current Qin Wushuang, his social status in the entire family looked to surpass his fathers, Qin Lianshan. When each and every one of the guards saw the Young Master had arrived, all of them straightened their backs. They thrust out their chest and restrained their abdomen like giving them the appearance of tree trunks. Qin Wushuang paced like a dragon and tiger and walked to the front of the team. His sharp gaze swept across each persons face. As if a steel knife had scraped past their souls, these guards all felt a wave of coldness shivering down their backs: Such sharp looks from the Young Master. Stepping forward, Qin Wushuang said in a loud and clear voice: Everyone, you are all good men of the Qin. I have something to ask you, as a guard, what are your duties? What question was this? Qin Lianchuan had brainwashed them each day. These things had already been deeply imnted into their souls. All of them answered: "To protect the family until death puts an end to our duty!" Qin Lianchuan nodded with satisfaction. Finally, these guys did not make him lose his face. There was power was in their roars, and their spiritual outlook made the captain happy. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang shook his head decisively: Wrong. He looked at all the puzzled expressions, even Qin Lianchuan was also stunned. "You guys are only right on one thing. Protecting the family house is right. However, as a guard, firstly, you must have the skill to defend yourselves. If you cannot even protect yourself, how could you protect your home?" Everyone fell into silence when Qin Wushuang said these words. It was just like the Young Master had said, they remembered how they could not even protect themselves when they were facing many elite Genuine Force Warriors when the Xu had invaded. Protecting the home sounded more like an empty catchphrase. When facing vigorous and powerful opponents, they appeared pale and powerless. "Everyone here are brothers of the Qin residence, Ive never doubted your loyalty or your resolve to die for the family. But... When Qin Wushuang said these words, he stopped for a moment and looked around. He felt satisfied when he discovered that all eyes were focused on him and all ears were perked up to catch his speech. Thus, he continued: "But, to beat the enemy, bravery, loyalty, and fighting spirit are not enough. On the battlefield, your strength and tactics are the most efficient. Abination of force and tactics is the way to victory! Today, I want to see your power." To see our strength? Each and every one of these brave men became hot-blooded, rubbed their fists when they heard that the Young Master was going to test their strength. Their eyes were filled with expectation. Qin Yong, step out. Qin Wushuang shouted lightly. For a moment, a swift and fierce young man did not react when he was called out. He looked confusingly at the Young Master and realized that he was indeed staring at him. Thus, he finally reacted to the Young Master calling him and hurriedly ran out from the team. Young Master, Qin Yong is here. Qin Wushuang shook his hand: "On the martial arts training ground, there is no need for those courtesies. You guys better give me your best performance, and that would be the greatest respect to me." Yes. Qin Yong also went with the flow. At first, he was a little nervous. However, he became spirited when the Young Master had said it. Give me the bow and arrow from your back. Without hesitation, Qin Yong handed them over. Qin Wushuang held the bow in his hand and pulled it easily into a full moon shape. He estimated this bow weighed about sixty kilograms. To ordinary guards that protected the home, this bow was their limit. However, it was still too far away from Qin Wushuangs requirement. He slightly used the Genuine Qi, and with a "Ka" sound, the bow on his hand instantly became distorted and could no longer be used. "This bow did not require too much effort. From now on, our warriors of the Qin must stop using this useless bow. Listen well, from today, all the bows on your back are useless! Rece them!" Rece them? He watched everyones suspicious eyes, and Qin Wushuang yelled: Rece them! From his estimation, when thirty people shot together with such bow, at most they could only hurt mighty warriors at Stage One or Two of the Genuine Force. As soon as they were above Stage Three of the Genuine Force, they could almost ignore such low level attacks. If you wanted to deal a mighty warrior at Stage Five or Six of the Genuine Force, the power of the bow needed to be multiple times more stronger. And to fight against even high levels warriors, you would need at least a powerful bow that would weigh at one-hundred and eighty kilograms! And among the guards of the Qin family, no one at the moment could pull back a great bow weighed at one-hundred-and-eighty kilograms. That would include Qin Lianchuan, who was at the peak of the Power Force. The guards of the Qin family possessed a strict self-discipline. Although they were in doubt, they did not talk among themselves and all looked at Qin Wushuang sternly to wait for his next words. "Starting tomorrow, I will begin a three-month special training for you guys. This afternoon and tomorrow between 3 - 5 AM, will be your preparation time. When its 5 AM, everyone will assemble here. Qin Wushuang looked across each face and saw only determined looks. He nodded and emphasized: "This specialized training will be very tough, and will not be less than Hell. All of you, you can leave if you want out." No! Organized roaring came from these people. Are there any cowards here? No! Good! From your eyes, I dont see any thoughts of shrinking back. I hope, in these three months, none of you will drop out! No cowering, for sure, we will not drop out! For now, Qin Wushuang was satisfied. Individually, these guards did not have high strength. However, it was not their fault because it was due to the level that Qin family were at before that had limited them. However, at least, under Qin Lianchuans training, these people were warriors. Regarding qualities such as being hot-blooded, courageous, confident, loyal and disciplined, all of them performed well. While having these basic self-cultivations, plus, with the training ns Qin Wushuang had designed for them, this team of guards will doubtlessly be much more different after three months. Of course, three months were only for basic training and initial observation. If one truly wanted to train this hundred people team into an iron army, to train them into a well-fortified castle, it would take more than just three months. These three months will mainly be used to observe them. He would observe each guards body functions, characteristics, and specialties. Then, coupled with their unique features, he would teach them the techniques they would need to draw out the strongest potential out of their bodies. In other words, the topics of these three months would be basic training. It would be a modification to their physical fitness, power and body functions. Qin Wushuang also considered it well-roundly through the martial arts student exam. In these guards, the oldest was almost thirty-years-old, and the youngest was only seventeen or eighteen years old. Regarding malleability, they had potential. "Remember, performing well or bad will directly influence your future. Those at the bottom will drop out and be sent to the farnds. And those who stand out will be promoted to team leaders with an increase in treatment and ranking." In any society,petition was essential to progress. And the most exciting method for the game would be generous rewards and penalties system. An effective penalty system would always allow a team to be fired up withpetitiveness. Only withpetition would it ensure a team to maintain a flourishing vitality and fighting strength! Qin Lianchuan silently watched each of Qin Wushuangs movements. He seemed to be looking at a general that had led many winning battles as he appeared skillfully and smoothly. He had that form of temperament where he had easily controlled the situation. Such a Young Master was immensely different from that previous Young Master who was always bullied at the Martial Arts Academy. You could not help but to be impressed by him! Chapter 69 The Devilish Training When Qin Wushuang managed his subordinates, he always employed both kindness and severity. Only acting harshly, showing the arrogance of a master, and to always insult and denigrate the subordinates would make it impossible for the subordinates follow you from the bottom of their heart. These guards of the Qin were willing to follow them because of the legacy and kindness his father Qin Lianshan had passed down. Thebination of Qin Lianshans kindness and the severity from Qin Lianchuans had created a team possessing utmost loyalty. Now that they had the foundation, it would be up to Qin Wushuang to mold them. The necessary homework was singr since it would only be runningps and power training. Runningps would be done via the Great Cang Mountains at the back of Eastwood Town. After all, this mountain enjoyed exceptional advantages and dominated the region. When Qin Wushuang had returned from the Martial Arts Academy, he had used the Great Cang Mountains to train. Now, of course, training these guards would need the Great Cang Mountains. For starters, Qin Wushuang wanted to build a powerful iron army. An iron army would not just have an iron discipline, but they must also possess an iron-likebat ability. How to acquirebat abilitiesTraining! Harsh training! It was almost 5 AM, and Qin Wushuang stood on the martial arts training ground with a cold expression. The team had already assembled, including Qin Lianchuan. As the captain of the guards, he insisted on attending although his injuries had yet to fully heal. He needed to set an example. Good, ny-nine people. Hopefully, after todays training had ended, there will be the same ny-nine people still standing here at the same time. Our slogan is, no dropouts! What do we call those who drop out? A coward! An orderly roaring could be heard in an even rhythm. "Ok, now, follow me. The first topic is to climb the Great Cang Mountains! As soon as he had said those words, Qin Wushuang led the team and started to go towards the direction of the Great Cang Mountains. Training these guards were much different than when he had helped to train Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong. The training ns he had given Hu Ziyan and Fang Xiaozhong was only to help them deal with the Martial Arts Student Exam. And he needed to train these guards into a group of iron soldiers. Since they had a different starting point, the level regarding the topic and difficulty were immensely different. The first task was to climb the famous Cang Mountains. They would climb the same eighty kilometers. However, they would only get one-third of the timepared to what Hu Ziyan had been given. Thus, this rule ensured that they had to run constantly. Those slower ones would risk running over the time. What did it mean to run over the time? It means you would be dropped out. What did it mean for one to drop out? A coward! To these hot-blooded men, they could lose their heads and spill the blood. However, no one was willing to wear thebel of a coward! To each of them, they were heavily breathing, and a heavy burden seemed to have pressed down on the chest. Such high-intensity running would waste your stamina the most. After fifty kilometers, with each breath, their chests felt as if a knife was continuously piercing through their hearts and created an extreme difort. Eighty kilometers... Not only was their chests feeling heavy, lead seemed to have filled both their legs, waist, and chest. However, from their face, there was not a trace of intention to give up. Only painful, twisted, struggle expressions, and a desire to not give up! While Qin Wushuang ran, he also observed everything. Finally, they had finished the eighty kilometers. And almost all of them made it just in time. In other words, there were just in time, with not a single spare second. However, they were notte either. Nice, at least, we have made a good start! Qin Wushuang gave some reasonable encouragement, "But only good. Because today is only the first day, so I went lightly regarding the time limit. Tomorrow, the time will be shortened by ten percent. Do you guys have the confidence?" "Yes!" A thunderous came back. Good! Now, you will have fifteen minutes to rx your muscles, restore some strength and adjust your breathing. In fifteen minutes, we will run back! After the order, no one dared to doubt and fought against time to rx. Since the trip back was mainly descending, it was easier. However, the strength they had used would not be recovered in only fifteen minutes of rest. Thus, the time limit was the same as before to go back. ... After they had returned to the Qin manor, they ate some breakfast and rested for a bit. Next, it would be the power training. Power and physical fitness were the two mandatory quotas for training their bodies. Physical training involved endurance, the ability to bear limits to the extreme boundary and other aspects. And power training had a wider range and variety of focus. It included the arm, chest, shoulder and leg power. Qin Wushuang not only borrowed the scientific training regimes from his former world, but he also used the nutrition model and knowledge to include in his training n. He did not miss a single detail. "Weight-lifting, bench-presses not only trains your arm power but more on your lower back. Regarding the details, it would be training your bones and myofibril. Heavy lifting would help increase your muscle fiber since not only it would increase your power, but also your endurance, speed and much more. Thus, each group of training are separate and covered many aspects." Qin Wushuang patiently guided them regarding how the muscle fibers work. He did not require these people to understand; he only needed them to know how it worked. Many sets, strong intensity are the primary principles in training muscles. Dont look down on this repetition of practice; this is the most natural method to increase your bodys strength." "The contracting motion of your muscles is controlled by the brain. Thus, the most important thing among your muscle training process, you must stay highly concentrated. You mustbine your thoughts with the contracting motion of the muscles. Then, you should unite your ideas with your muscles unanimously. Only this way, you can connect your mind with your body even to the tiniest details and your brain will haveplete control over the body. To put it bluntly, this way, you will react faster than the enemies on the battlefield. As soon as your mind sends out the thought, your body will naturally follow the order. Sometimes, life and death are between this second of reaction!" The effect of the devilish training was astonishing. After one week, it had shown immediate results. When Qin Wushuang asked them to pull the original bow, all of them shouted: Its light, much lighter. So strange. Only one week, howe this bow is not as powerful anymore in just one week? "Right, before I thought that pulling back a bow with a sixty kilos draw weight would make me a strong warrior in Eastwood Town. Now, when I look at it, its nothing." This group of hot-blooded men was delighted and each of them bustled with activity. When they looked at Qin Wushuang, they were even more impressed. Everyone, this is only a beginning. If you are satisfied now, then your one week of suffering was wasted. Qin Wushuang poured cold water on their excitement at the right time. Not satisfied, not satisfied. Each of the guards stated their position with happiness. At this time, from a far distance, Qin Xiu waved at Qin Wushuang from outside the training ground. You guys continue to train. Between lunch, you must finish twelve sets of power training. Qin Wushuang walked over to Qin Xiu after he had left the assignment. He came to her and whispered: Sister, what is going on? Qin Xiu sized Qin Wushuang from up to down with a smile; her expression appeared ambiguous. Sister, what is going on? Qin Wushuang felt confused. Then, immediately he remembered something, Could it be, some matchmaker came up again? During the days when they stayed at the Qin manor, just like Qian Buba had predicted, matchmakers had poured in through the door. At least three or four times a day, the most was a dozen of them. Initially, Qin Lianshan weed them with a smile. In the end, even a gentleman like Qin Lianshan became extremely annoyed by those matchmakers. He asked Qin Xiu to take care of it in his stead. Of course, Qin Xiu had her way of dealing with the matchmaking grandmothers. All of them were chased away through a variety of methods. Wushuang, its not a matchmaker that hade today. But a girl hase herself. She ask for you by name and asked to see you. No wonder Qin Xius expression was ambiguous. A girl, who? We met that girl before. But, she is not from River County. She said she came from Redwood Martial Arts Academy. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang remembered a person and nodded: Ok, I will see her. An even bigger smile appeared on Qin Xius face when she heard his words. Inwardly, she thought that this girl was definitely extraordinary. Usually, Wushuang never paid any attention to those matchmakers and seemed uninterested with any of the princesses. Could this girl be the special one? Sister, dont take this the wrong way. You said, it is that girl who apanied the Yun sisters at the door of the Forever Flourishing Jewelry Shop? How do you know? This girl is extraordinary. Qin Wushuang left this sentence and walked faster towards the living room. Chapter 70 Secret Information And A Reques In the living room, Da Xi Ming chatted with the girl. Since this girl was a ssmate of Da Xi Yue from Redwood Martial Arts Academy, they had met each other before at the Venerable Da Xis home. Thus, although they were not well-acquainted, they could still make small talk. Da Xi Ming was a smart guy. After a short conversation, he saw that this girl was obviously anxious since she kept looking towards the door. He knew she was worried about whether Qin Wushuang was willing to see her or not. At the moment, he did not expose her and only chatted along courteously. Da Xi Ming soon noticed Qin Wushuang walking over from a far distance and smiled: The main character is here. I will take my leave now. Immediately, that girl looked happy when she saw Qin Wushuang had arrived. She also went up and said: "Young Master Qin, I thought you were going to abandon me once youve achieved your goals and that you were not willing to see me." Forgive me. Last time we had met in a hurry, and I did not have a chance to ask your name Qin Wushuang made a gesture and motioned her to sit. "You only remember to ask my name now, isnt it toote?" "Indeed, it was my mistake; please forgive me." Qin Wushuang appreciated when this girl had given him the information on the Xus attack. If she had not informed him of the news in time, the Qin manor would suffered a significant loss. And even if they had rushed back the next day, the Xu would most likely have escaped. "Alright, you are showing some good attitude. I will not keep you in suspense. My name is Tong Yao, and I will only say it once. You better remember it." Tong Yao? Qin Wushuang smiled: Your name is very elegant, it would be hard to forget. Who cares about elegance, it was a coincidence and happened to be a homophone, Tong Yao did not care much and said unintentionally: Yesterday, the entire family of the Xu had beheaded and it was done at the Countys execution ground, you didnt go see?" Qin Wushuangughed casually: What is there to see? But about this matter, I must thank you for your information that allowed us to make in time. With a smug expression, she proudly smiled and asked: Dont you think you owe me something? Yes, that was a big favor. Qin Wushuang showed an enthusiastic attitude. Inwardly, he thought that since you were here to request for favors, then it would be the right time to repay it. After all, the body would be light when it was without debt. Do you want to pay me back? Tong Yao blinked. Please tell me. As long as its something within my capabilities, I will surely return the favor. A man can distinguish between grudges and gratitude, with your water-drop like kindness, I must repay like the gushing spring water. When Tong Yao saw Qin Wushuangs earnest attitude, she opened her mouth after a moment of hesitation. Then, she stopped, gently support her chin as if thinking about something. If you have not decided, then why not stay a little at my manor and you can take your time to decide. Tong Yao shook her head. Then, as if she had made up her mind: "Ok, I will tell you. This thing is still confidential for now. After I have informed you, hopefully, Young Master Qin can keep it a secret for me." I am not interested in going around and bbing everything. "Good!" Tong Yao lightly bit her lip, and with a grave expression, she whispered: "After three months, the four Royal Territories of the Bai Yue Country will host a national martial arts student exam..." Oh? "Dont underestimate this exam; it will be much different than the regr test. It is an extraordinarily fortuitous opportunity." Tong Yaos words were filled with an expectation. "How is it different? What kind of particr areas does it have?" "Lets put it this way. In the past, martial arts student exams were selected within Bai Yue Country and sent to study at the Zhen Wu Holy ce. To those selected martial arts students, this is already an instant sess, right? But this time, the final destination of this exam is far beyond Bai Yue Countrys category. The Bai Yue Country is only responsible for selecting and sending talents. If there are good results from the exam and they have sent enough numbers, the Bai Yue will rise to be an upper-level Subordinate Country from its current middle rank!" The words had grabbed Qin Wushuangs attention. If it was beyond Bai Yues category, could it be, it had involved Bai Yues mother country? Bai Yue Countrys mother country was a middle-ranking Great Empire. In this world, it was ranked in the second-ss and the elite existence of the entirend. In this Tian Xuan maind, countries were ssified into twelve sses. The first ss was the Great Empire and divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The second-ss would be the Freedom Countries and also divided into three tiers. The third ss was only the Subordinate Country, also had three levels. The bottom one would be the ve Country and the tribes, territories of the ves. They were also ssified into three levels. Four sses, twelve levels each formed the ruling ss in the Tian Xuan Land. Bai Yue Country was only a middle ranking Subordinate Country. In the entire Tian Xuan, it had the lowest status. "These were only the benefits a country could receive. But to individuals, they would have a limitless future if they stood out from the levels of selection. At the worst, they could study at the Zhen Wu Holy ce of the mother country. And those exceptional ones even had the hope to connect with the Spiritual Realm! Spiritual Realm? To connect with the Spiritual Realm? It had definitely moved Qin Wushuang because this was not the first time he had heard this word. Earlier, he had already heard his father mentioning it. Only, his father did not know much about it and could not give details. Although he was attracted to the prospect, Qin Wushuang did not reveal his emotion. Since this Tong Yao hade to the manor, she would not have juste to reveal this secret information. When she saw Qin Wushuang remain silent, Tong Yao, on the contrary, could not hold herself back: Young Master Qin, why are you not saying a word, do you not believe my information? I have already experienced your information. However, even the Royal family and Zhen Wu Holy ce have not announced such a high-level secret, how did you get your hands on this information?" "Young Master Qin, first, my family makes a living by selling and buying intelligence. And I have been studying at Redwood Martial Arts Academy. My teacher is even part of the higher-up decision makers in the academy. I have been helping him by his side, and it was not difficult for me to see some confidential information. Although it had not been announced yet, the news was sent down to the four Royal Territories in the entire country. Its only that each state has not received the news." When hearing Tong Yao saying this, Qin Wushuang believe her more. Then, if Tong Yao wanted him to pay her back, then was this favor connected to this martial arts student exam? Tong Yao was meticulous and understood the doubt in Qin Wushuangs mind. She continued to speak: "If Young Master Qin is interested in participating in this exam, I want you to do me a favor." If it were only an ordinary martial arts student exam, Qin Wushuang would definitely not be very interested. However, since it was possibly rted to the Spiritual Realm, then Qin Wushuang had be very much attracted to it. In his previous life, he had achieved the peak of martial arts. However, because of the limited environment on earth, he had never been able to break through the bottleneck to enter into the Upper Realm. And most likely, the Spiritual Realm of this world was simr to the Upper Realm of his former world. Of course, he was overflowing with interest. How can I help? "I have a brother who is determined to participate in this exam. The primary requirement of this exam is a level seven martial arts student. You must be under twenty years old. In the four Royal Territories, thirty-two states and hundreds of counties of the entire country, there are at least two thousand level seven martial arts students. And my brother only reached the minimum requirement to register. Thus, I want you help my brother during the exam. You must ensure that he bes one of the selected." This... What problem is there? Tong Yao immediately asked when she saw Qin Wushuang hesitated. "There is no difficulty. If it is a regr martial art student exam, I believe I could help someone. However, your brothers actual ability has not reached that level. If I helped him to barely make the cut, wont there be some misfortune after?" "Dont worry about this matter, Young Master Qin. The case with Spiritual Realm need not only talents but also opportunities. Some martial arts student proved to be unyielding in the beginning, but since they did not have the Spiritual root, they could only wander around the Genuine Force level for life. Spiritual Realm practitioners require a Spiritual Root. If Young Master Qin is willing to help, you only need to help during the exam. Everything after, you dont need to worry." After a short silence, Qin Wushuang nodded: Ok, if its only this matter, I will help. Tong Yao was overjoyed: Just this matter, if you can help, it is already a big favor. I have received a kindness from Missy Tong at first, how could I not return you the kindness? Tong Yao was beaming with happiness: The details of the exam rules is veryplicated. If you want to participate, you must gather at the Redwood Royal Territory after three months. At that time, I will exin to you the rules. ording to the rules, each martial arts student must be anonymous, they must wear a mask and hide their identities. And it is all random. It is to prevent martial arts student from the same region from forming an alliance and to eliminate those from different areas." Ok! As long as you let me know how to find your brother during the exam, I will take care of the rest. Tong Yao was extremely satisfied when she received Qin Wushuangs promise. Suddenly, she changed the topic: It is rumored that the eldest Young Master of Da Xi has been in a close rtionship with the Young Missy of the Qin. On this matter, are you not worried about the Xi Men Feudal Lords? I will give you a piece of information free of charge. A number of appropriately aged offspring of the Xi Men family will participate for sure. They are all Stage Eight or Nine martial arts students." What does the offspring of the Xi Men participating have to do with me with? Tong Yao gave a strange smile: It is rumored that during the Wealthy ss Battle, the Qin had gotten into a bad rtionship with the Xi Men Feudal Lords. In secret, they had already fought each other for a couple of times. Could the rumors be false? "Without the wind, there cannot be waves. The rumors did not necessarily have to be fake, but it was not asplicated as you imagined." Qin Wushuang did not want to talk too much about Xi Men Feudal Lords in front of outsiders. Although at that time, the Xi Men had threatened the Qin. And everyone in River County knew about Qin Wushuangs roar. However, regarding the exact details, outsiders had no way to know. Of course, Qin Wushuang did not fear that Xi Men Feudal Lords. However, he also did not want others to make moves on the Qin! Chapter 71 The Initial Formation of an Iron Army One had to admit that Qinnds was indeed very beneficial. It was certainly the best training environment a martial artist could hope. Qin Wushuang had initially nned to use three months to finish the necessary training for these guards. Unexpectedly, after only one month of hard work, the effect was equivalent to those three months. Qin Wushuang was euphoric because he could move forward with his n. Today, at 5 AM, the team was assembled and waiting for Qin Wushuang to give orders. After more than a month of training, everyone had gotten used to such intense training. Qin Wushuang smiled: "After today, there will be new items to learn and new things to test out. Everyone, work hard. I have seen all of your hard work this month. Your sweat wont be wasted. Today, regarding the results of the specialized training, it will be tested today." After these words of encouragement, everyone started to be interested. Finally, a month of devilish training was getting examined? This way, everyone started to finish the morning tasks with even more enthusiasm. After lunch had passed, the guards had gathered in the martial arts training ground. From each and every one of their eager expressions, it was evident they were in an urgent mood. After all, everyone wanted to know if the more than a month of hard work through this particr training would reach the Young Masters goal. And how much had their strength increased. Qin Lianchuan arrived, and Qin Wushuang soon after. After the arrival of both the Young Master and the captain, everyones started to breath slowly, and the light in their eyes be even more fanatical. Before Qin Lianchuan had even called out the order, the team had already lined up. Qin Wushuang felt very gratified when watching this scenePopr Sentiment Was Useful. Uncle Lianchuan, for this month, how did you feel about our brothers increasing strength? Five wordsTurning over a new leaf! Qin Lianchuan said very quietly. Now, he was already extremely impressed to Qin Wushuang. Not to mention that they had never heard about it, the effects were something they would not even dare to dream before. "Good, today, we will test to see if their advancement could be described by turning over a new leaf!" Qin Wushuang took out a list from his sleeve and handed it to Qin Lianchuan: Uncle Lianchuan, you call out the names. Three groups will be divided here, single them out. Qin Lianchuan nodded after he had seen the list. He cleared his throat and shouted: "Listen very carefully, the first forty people will stand in the front after Ive called you out. Line up into teams!" Yes! Ok, Qin Yong, Qin Fei, Qin Tong, Qin Ming... In one breath, he had callout out forty names. Those who were called went out immediately and lined up in two teams in front. Twenty people to each team. "You forty people have long arms and skinnier waists. You all react quickly and with a calm mind, you are most suited to be archers. You will be in the first team and, your team is called "Flying Feather! Do you understand?" Roar! After he had sent out the orders, this forty-people replied in unison without any hesitation. Qin Wushuang nodded with satisfaction. Just as he had expected, these people had the quickest reaction. Even when they were answering orders, they were the quickest. Second group, another forty people. They are, Qin Yue, Qin Nan, Qin Fang... Another forty people lined up in two rows. With a serious expression, they waited for Qin Lianchuans next words. You forty people are incredibly brave, possess a healthy body, have a ferocious nature and are suitable to fighting in closebat. You will fight on the front lines and be in team one. Your team name is Bear Fighters, do you understand?" Roar! The third group, neen-people are the following... When the final neen people saw that all their friends had gone out and they were the only ones left, inwardly, they were worried and resentful. During the usual training, they had all performed well and some of them were even better than theirrades. Howe they did not get assigned to the central unit? Haha, you neen people, are you feeling somewhat vexed? Qin Wushuang suddenly walked forward and asked with a smile. These neen people were initially the elite figures within the guards. They had held their breath and when Qin Wushuang asked, each of them had a blushing face. From their eyes and expressions, he couldpletely see the roaring sea within their mind. The same month of harsh training, the same hard work, they did not work any less than others, did not perform weaker than others. Yet, why were they the ones remaining? They would be lying if they said that they were not feeling discontentment! Good, you must show your discontent. My warriors! Qin Wushuang rubbed his palms and smiled:" I am happy to tell you that putting you in thest is not because you did not perform well, but its a reward! You neen people will form a team called Hunting Hawk. And what unique trait does a hawk have?" Suddenly, Qin Wushunag raised his voice and, with a harsh expression, shouted: "Who can tell me what the unique qualities of a hawk are?" Ferocious! "Excel at striking down!" Sharp eyes, and have a wide observation angle! The hawk have a long range attack and is cool! Aggressive! Each of the answers were different. Qin Wushuang lightly nodded and, after everyone had voiced their opinions, he stood out to make a summary: "All of you only had answered one aspect of the hawk. And the biggest trait of the hawk is; usually, it would not attack, but when it attacks, it must be a fatal one! He slowly nced around at these neen feverish face that were filled with expectation, Qin Wushuang threw his out arm and said: You neen people will be the elite warriors of the Qin manor, and our hawks! The Flying Feather and Bear Fighters will be our regr force. And Hunting Hawk will be the elite force of the Qin manor, the trump cards! With the prosperity of the Qin, Flying Feather and Bear Fighters will continued to expand. However, although Hunting Hawk will also expand, the enlistment requirement will be twice as tough as the other two! Qin Wushuang build the teambined with the inspiration from 21st century of military management. It had emphasized on multicultural and collectiveness. The Bear Fighter team was simr to ground troop and would be a fortified fortress. Flying Feather team was simr to air troops that would use the height advantage and range to beat the enemies. The Hunting Hawk would be the special force. Regardless of concealing themselves, sniping and defense, they must all learn it. The training tasks for the previous two teams would be simpler. However, Qin Wushuang would be in charge of the training for the Hunting Hawks himself. He had observed the natural physique, talent and, physical fitness, then after a variety of other factors, he had finalized these neen spots. These neen people would be the trump cards for the Qin defense guards. Now, these neen member realized that they were not being left behind the others since they were thest. They were, instead, the trump cards! Qin Wushuang waved his hand and motioned everyone to settle down. Then, he said with an encouraging tone: Of course, this is only the first stage of training. This is the result I obtained from observing you guys. No one needs to act arrogantly and no one needs to feel down. If people of the Flying Feather and Bear Fighters want to enter into the Hunting Hawks, then show me what you got. If you are suitable, we will select people without prejudice! Of course, the Hawk team also should not feel like you are better than others. If you ck off in the future training, you will also get kicked off the team. I am asking you guys to develop the greatest potential you have in your roles. It will be the biggest sess!" As soon as he said these words, both people of the Flying Feather and Bear Fighters felt much better. Indeed, everyone of them were household guards of the Qin manor and, they had all poured their efforts into the Wealthy Qin. If they performed well from their roles, how could the higher ups not recognize it? Remember, if you are a piece of gold, sooner orter you will shine! Qin Wushuang continued to encourage: All of your effort, your advancement, we see it all! Now, whether or not you are a donkey or a horse, we will take you out for a walk! Members of the Flying Feather, step forward! Three steps forward! The forty people of the Flying Feather immediately stamped three steps forward! Qin Wushuang pped his hands and, immediately, the sounds of numerous footsteps could be heard. A group of servants of the Qin carried dozens ofrge boxes. They hurriedly walked forward, put down the boxes and respectfully withdrew. Qin Yong, Qin Fei, step forward! Two dauntless young men stepped out from the line up of the Flying Feather team. Open the boxes. The two instantly went to open all the boxes. Inside the boxes, a dozen powerful bows were sitting there in an organized pile. Qin Yong, try the power of this bow. Qin Yong took one of the bow after he received the order. With his arm strength, he pulled three times consecutively. The bow showed in a very nice curvy shape for it had been made from fine craftsmanship. One would love it immediately. "A month ago, we used a variety of connections to entrust the master bow maker to make these eighty bows. The materials had made from high quality horns of the rhino and ck bamboo. Forty of them have a draw weight of one-hundred-and-twenty kilos, and the other forty have a draw weight of one-hundred-and-eighty kilos!" One-hundred-and-twenty kilos? Qin Yong looked at the bows in astonishment. Dont doubt it. The one in your hands now is the one-hundred-and-twenty kilo bow! These forty bows will only be your weapons for one year. After one year, all of your bows will be reced by the one-hundred-and-eighty kilos ones! You guys, do you have the confidence? Yes! A month of training had increased their power by a whole level. Of course, these hot-blooded men were very confident! Team Bear Fighters equipment will also arrive in the next two days! "Hunting Hawk, step out. Come with me to climb the famous Cang Mountains. The other two teams, continue with your lunch time tasks. Starting tomorrow, we will add on technique training! With Qin Wushuangs effort, the initial formation of an iron army had begun! Chapter 72 The Perfect Sun Force There wasnt much time remaining for Qin Wushuang to train the Hunting Hawk team. In thest month after Tong Yao had left, news about the exam started to spread within the four Royal Territories of Bai Yue Country. A national martial arts student exam! This time, the martial arts student exam came very sudden. There had been no signs of it to be happening before. If it were only an ordinary martial arts student exam within the Bai Yue Country, then the many upper-level aristocrats such as the Feudal Lords and Venerable Families would have surely received the news earlier. However, this time, not a single Feudal Lord or Venerable Family in all four states had heard a trace of news before the announcement. Everyone realized that the secrecy of the news indicated that this would be an extraordinary exam. For sure, the following official announcement had fulfilled everyones guesses. The lowest qualification to enter the martial arts student exam: Stage Seven martial arts student! The age limit: Twenty-years-old! Testing topic: Confidential! The rules of the test: keep your background, name, and strength hidden. All martial arts students within Bai Yue Country would be assigned a random number. Any form of corrupt practice would not be permitted in order to prevent those on the same side from ganging up on those from different ces. The most shocking news was thatst line of the announcementAnyone was free to register for this exam. As long as you choose to participate, it would be a battle of life and death. Since the minimum requirement was to be a Stage Seven martial arts student, it poured a bucket of cold water onto the hearts of many of those anxiously waiting for the martial arts student exam. As for that battle of life and death line, although it seemed shocking, in any countries of the Tian Xuan Land that loved martial arts, it would serve as a threat. The Bai Yue Country was also not an exception. In a world where people loved martial arts, all conflicts were resolved through violence. Thus, death and casualties were not some new topic. To the martial arts students, matters of life and death naturally did not seem very scary. ... It was midday, and on the Great Cang Mountains, the sun was shining in the middle of the sky. It was Qin Wushuangs favorite time of the day and also the best time for him to train. Qin Wushuang had already entered into the upper level of the . After the battle for the Wealthy ss seat had ended, Qin Wushuang felt urgency of time and practiced even harder. Each day, he had sought to reach the perfect stage of the The sunlight of the midday was vicious and vigorous. However, Qin Wushuang did not fear it and gazed at that sun with both of his eyes. Since he had already practiced this technique to this level, he was already used to staring at the intense sunlight and would not need to worry his eyes being blinded. In the eyes of elite warriors, that sun was only a red big fireball. Waves of burning heat were traveling through Qin Wushuangs four limbs. He enjoyed this feeling offort very much. He was also very familiar with this feeling when he was in his former world. It was the sign before the entered the perfect stage. All rivers run into the sea, and still, more could enter. The particr trait of the Sun Force was to collect all the Genuine Qi into his dantian. It would form many rings of swirling waves and build into big whirlpool. As soon as it had circled into a big whirlpool, it meant that the Sun Force had achieved the perfect stage. If he were strong, then with a single breath through the sun, I would be more potent. The more arrogant he was, the more I am with the power to carry the moon into the big river. It would not matter how strong the enemy may be; I would stand firm as King Kong! It was the mnemonic chant for the , and Qin Wushuang could not help but recite it. As if he had understood everything like a flowing bastard carp, he instantly felt a lot of ideas were emerging out. It was a gradual understanding of water dropping on the stone that prated the sess and also an instant understanding like a light going off in your head. With thebination of the gradual understanding and instant understanding, a divine light shed across Qin Wushuangs eyes. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and with a loud yell, he pped out one palm. With a cry, a tremendous amount of force shot out from the center of the palm. Instantly, a pile of trees in his line of sight had fallen. Green smoke emerged from it as this palm force had burned them. Qin Wushuang gave a loud and proud hiss and stood up. He shot out his palm at random and instantly, sand had brought up the stone that caused a sea of fire roaring to the sky. The perfect stage, indeed, it is the perfect stage! Qin Wushuang felt incredibly joyful and shot out punches and palm attacks indiscriminately. Once Ive reached the perfect stage, thest palm of the would follow its sess naturally. Although he had not yet regained one hundred percent of his power from his former world, at least, he still had about ny percent of the power from his old world! Stage Eight of the Genuine Force? Hmph!" Amidst his thoughts, he had shot out a set of naturally and unforced, continuous and upsurge like the rising waves. The eighth palmThe Scarce Burning of the Eight Suns! Whoosh! Qin Wushuang did not use any hand seals butpleted his work with his mind as both of his palms drew nine little circles continuously. These nine circles oveid one another, and as the palm force flew out, it shot out power like the copsing of the mountain, like the ground cracking open and as if the sky had fallen. The ninth palmNine-Suns Destroys the Earth! Boom, boom, boom! Thunder like desperate sound had emitted throughout the entire Great Cang Mountains. It made people feel as if the Cang Mountains had copsed and andslide had urred. "Nine-suns that Destroy the Earth, its power was certainly much better than the previous eight." Qin Wushuang watched the surging strength of the palm force and felt a wave of rage flowing through his mind for the first time since he had reincarnated. Finally, he had touched the peak of his power he had had from his previous world. Such familiar and superior feeling. Being both masculine and confident, only the sun force could stop the invasion of water, fire and fight against the knives and spears! It was the perfect stage of . Andbined with the , they could help each other to reinforce the power to crack the mountain. Its force was like the zing fire, and it could turn sharp as the spears. It was what the could do, and he had reached the perfect stage. Although regarding mastering it, he still needed time to make it part of his life. However, for now, Qin Wushuang was filled with confidence. Even if the Patriarch of the Xi Men Feudal Lords hade himself, and even if the enemy was a Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, he believed that he had the power to beat them. He had the confidence that he could use the Genuine Qi of the perfect stage to destroy the other one! Although Qin Wushuang did not want to admit it, he had to say that the training environment on this Tian Xuan Land was much better than Earth. From his estimation, it was at least three to five times much better than his former world. With such a geographical region, Qin Wushuang had more confidence in challenging the Upper-Sky Realm that he had never broken through before. It was the state he had dreamed of achieving. He believed that in this world, he would make this dreame true. The martial arts student exam? The Spiritual Realm? For the first time in this world, Qin Wushuang felt a trace of expectation for the future. ... When he went down the mountain, Qin Xiu was already waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. It had been Qin XIus old habit for many years. Sister, are you feeling somewhat strange since Big Brother Da Xi and Matriarch Da Xi went back to River County? Qin Xiu pretended to be angry: Wushuang, are you also going to make fun of your sister? Ha ha, no way. Your little brother is also hoping my sister and Big Brother Da Xi form a real connection. Sister, wait for me, at most one year, I will definitely solve this matter with an open mind." Open-mind? For a moment, Qin Xiu could not understand the meaning behind these words. Sister, have you forgotten that Xi Men Yan of the Xi Men Feudal Lords? Qin Wushuang said lightly, If the Xi Men family do not cancel this marriage from their side, it will always be a troubling matter. Wushuang, I heard from Big Brother Da Xi that Xi Men Yan has an awful reputation. She is shameless. If Big Brother Da Xi is going to be with her, then he would not be happy for his entire life. However, since Xi Men Yan has such a bad reputation in the Southcloud State, Feudal Lord families would undoubtedly be unwilling to marry her. And she also likes Big Brother Da Xi herself... If we want them to cancel the marriage, its going to be tough... If its only the Venerable Da Xi family, its impossible for them to cancel the wedding! However... Haha! Qin Wushuang revealed a confident smile and said to himself: "This time when I am going to the Redwood Royal City I am going to assemble at Southcloud State. At that point, I will see if I can resolve this matter along the way." Wushuang, you... Qin Xiu blinked with a confused face and said stutter: Just dont anger the Xi Men Feudal Lords. I know my limits. Qin Wushuang nodded, "Sister, I am going to talk to Father about some business." ... Qin Lianshan had been very busy recently. He had almost left all the matters within the manor to Qin Sixi. Thus, Qin Sixi was the one in charge of all big and small things. And he was busy training. After they had achieved victory at the Wealthy ss battle, Qin Lianshan had fully realized the great importance of an individuals power to a family. Qin Wushuang had written the book for him. It had a top, middle and lower sections. In thest few years, he only practiced the upper section and had almost reached Stage Four from Stage One of Genuine Force. It had made him realize that his sons fortuitous opportunity from the Great Cang Mountains was extraordinary. During this time, he had beenprehending the middle section. Naturally, understanding the middle section was much harder than the upper parts. However, after he had practiced the upper parts, Qin Wushuang had apparently felt that his tendons, muscles, skins and internal organs had be younger by twenty or thirty years. Since he was almost fifty years old, his body functions and spirits were in top shape. He clearly felt rejuvenated. With the foundation he had from the top sections, he was able to train the middle section much more smoothly. When he saw his son hade, Qin Lianshan was in an excellent mood: "Wushuang, its all thanks to you during this time. I feel guilty for just carrying the name of the Patriarch. Father, there is two month left until the martial arts student exam. I want to head out fifteen days earlier before the start date. In the next month and a half, I am going to mainly train the Hunting Hawk team. Uncle Lianchuan will train team Bear Fighters and Flying Feather. After a month and a half, I will head to Redwood Royal City to register. After that, Father, I think I will ask you to take care of the Hunting Hawk. Ok, Wushuang. Sorry to bother you during these times. Perform well on that martial arts student exam. I believe with your strength, that exam will be a piece of cake. The most important thing is whether you can connect with the Spiritual Realm. Qin Wushuang was very open-minded: "Spiritual Ream? Since it is spiritual, then it will depend on fate. I would never pin my hopes on someone else. Must I connect with others spiritual souls to enter the Upper-Sky Realm? I dont believe it." Oh? "This time, I am only going to go to broaden my horizon. If I could see what the so-called Spiritual Martial Force is, then it would be perfect. As for whether or not I connect with the Spiritual Realm, its unimportant. How many people had spent generations of effort to try to connect with the Spiritual Realm. In the end, they had all failed. Howe, Wushuang, you are saying its unimportant? Do you know what it means, the Spiritual Martial Force? Father, I also heard a word before. There is no free lunch in the world. If someone had given you a Spiritual Root, then it may mean that you would have to sell everything of yours to the other. I think that although its important to pursue martial arts, it should not rece ones freedom!" Freedom is the most precious thing in the world! If I have to use my freedom as a price, then any realms would not be worth it!" The same thing is, only having freedom where one can go pursue martial arts without any restraints. Without any hindrance, one could reach an even further and higher realm! Inwardly, Qin Lianshan felt overwhelmed by emotions. Astonishment filled in his eyes. Finally, he understood how extraordinary his son was! Such temperament, such aspirations, such vision, and such style of conversation... What more could he say about having such a son? Chapter 73 Southcloud State City Qin Wushuang had broken down the topics in detail when he was conducting the specialized training for the Hunting Hawk team. The central focus was toward assassination, concealment, wrestling and body movements. Thebination of these four areas was in fact toplement each other. Indeed, they were also rted to each other. Qin Wushuang taught these people per each students abilities. He had divided each team ording to their characteristics. Neen people were separated into three groups. One group would have seven people, and the other two groups would have six people. Between each group, each person received a clear role and would undergo training regarding teamwork. Of course, the foundation for these neen people was the same. They had all practiced the top section of the . It was Qin Wushuangs only choice. Because of within these guards, the youngest was over eighteen years old, and the oldest was close to thirty. Each person had all missed the best time of their teenage life to practice martial arts. Only by practicing the could theypletely modify their bodies and shed ones body and change their bones. On the other hand, it would be easier for his father, Qin Lianshan, to be in charge while practicing this technique. After all, Qin Lianshan was also training with . With this technique as the fundamental foundation, in less than one year, for sure, these neen people would enter into the Genuine Force. One Genuine Force Warrior would not be scary. The most terrifying would be when all neen people were at the Genuine Force. This way, the redeeming quality and its uniqueness would be revealed. The especially terrifying part was that Qin Wushuang had also trained their teamwork. He had used all the formation methods left from the famous prestigious martial families from his former world. This formation had proved to have an immense and extraordinary power. Each group would have their own unique formation. And when the three teamsbined, they would use anotherrge formation. Hence, the saying of a formation within a formation. Even if these neen members were only at Stage One of the Genuine Force, with the use of small formation, it would be enough for them to deal with Stage Five Warrior of the Genuine Force. Once the initial formation was activated, even a Stage Seven Warrior of the Genuine Force would stick into trouble. Of course, Qin Wushuang had used a variety of training methods. Naturally, he had further goals than these. He had estimated that after the modification by the , these members would only use three years to achieve Stage Three of the Genuine Force. After five years, individually, they could achieve Stage Five of the Genuine Force. Naturally, from his observation, some of these team members would reach their limits at Stage Five of the Genuine Force. They would reach a bottleneck for advancement. At that time, without any outside help, it would be very tough for further advancement. Of course, among these neen people, there were some exceptional ones. Qin Wushuang estimated that they would have the potential to achieve Stage Seven, or even Stage Eight of the Genuine Force. Qin Wushuang absolutely had reason to look forward to how much power the Qin manor would have after five years! To put it bluntly, thebination of neen mighty warriors at Stage Five of the Genuine Force andbined with a formation powerful enough to be in defiance of the natural orders would make the Patriarch of Xi Men Feudal Lords, a Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, suffer greatly. Not to mention Qin Wushuang had more than formation methods as his trump cards. He had taught the techniques to each people specifically tailored to them. In his former world, Qin Wushuang did not have any other hobbies. His only hobby was to collect martial arts technique books and to read different ones. In his head, was an encyclopedia of martial arts technique books. Of course, him teaching ording to each students ability would be as easy as a fish swimming in the water. Assassination techniques, defense techniques, poison techniques, detection, conceament, and many others, Qin Wushuang had a specified training for each of these techniques. The neen people of the Hunting Hawk team also realized that the Young Masters special training was a recognition to them. It was also a form of entrusting hope onto them. After they had understood this point, members of the Hunting Hawk became even more enthusiastic. They were full of hot-blooded that would only spill for the Wealthy Qin. They also finally realized it was not a joke when Young Master said he was going to cultivate them into an iron army. It was not a false promise when he said he was going to cultivate them into a mighty warrior that could fight one against one hundred. Not to mention, it was not an empty word when he said he wanted to turn the Qin manor into a strong fortress! In the next month and a half, besides training his team, Qin Wushuang consolidated his power. Although the challenge of the martial arts student exam was not very difficult, it was, after all, his first test since he came to the Tian Xuan Land. Even more, it was the first time he would journey out from the little River County. Four years... He had waited a full four years to take this step. However, Qin Wushuang did not regret this. These four years of endurance and these four years of hiding ones light under ones bushel was totally worth it. Without these four years, how could he have restored ny percent of his power he had from his former world? Without strength, what strength would he have to walk out with? A month and a half of time had passed with a click of a finger. The revitalized household guards of the Qin manor had an entirely new appearance. Although the Hunting Hawk team remained very mysterious, the strength of both Flying Feather and Bear Fighters team were growing multiple times. Plus, Qin Wushuang had also reformed the traps and secret tunnels of the Qin manor. He also took advantage of the geographical region and had set up a dozen of blind spot defense traps. Thus, he had finished his first step into transforming the Qin manor into a strong fortress. With the currentbat ability of the Qin manor, not mention attacks from those like the Xu, even if the Cold-Blooded Thirteen Hawks of the Xi Men Feudal Lords hade to attack, they would have enough power to fight back. June 6th, it was an auspicious day and suitable for going out. Initially, within the River County, there were four martial arts student at level seven and under the age of twenty. They were Da Xi Yang, Yun Qingyan, Xu Ting and Qin Wushuang. Da Xi Yang was a level eight, and the rest of them were level seven. Since the Xu had already met their death at the Qin manor, of course, Xu Ting was out. This way, only three people from River County had the qualification to register. Compared to other big counties, it was an unpresentable look. At least, within the eight counties of the Southcloud State, this result was at the bottom. Qin Wushuang had originally intended to go by himself. However, Da Xi Ming had plied him with lovely words to apany with Da Xi Yang when he reached River County. Since Da Xi Ming had already talked to him, Qin Wushuang did not want to refuse him either. He also had a good impression to Da Xi Yang. It would be good to have someone along the way to make the time pass faster during the journey. And for the Wealthy Yun, Patriarch Yun Tianhao especially, was unable to contain his joy when he heard this news. Such a chance, a fantastic opportunity sent from the heaven. During this time, the Wealthy Qian had been involved in a rivalry of a love over their daughters marriage against the Wealthy Yun. They had already fought several rounds through quarreling. They only had one goalTo be inws with the Wealthy Qin! Now, Yun Qingyan of the Yun family was qualified to register. She had an excuse to get closer to her future husband. The journey would be long; the scenery would be beautiful, how would it not be considered an opportunity sent from the heavens? The more he thought about it, the more Yun Tianhao was happy. Through a variety ofworks, he also had another idea since he had heard that Qin Wushuang had decided to go with Da Xi Yang. If you two boys go together, you could not refuse to care for a girl, right? You could not abandon a girl, and made her go on her own, right? Although it was not perfect with Da Xi Yang also being there, Yun Tianhao still did not have the guts to discuss the right and the wrong of the Venerable Da Xi family. Overall, it would be most important for his daughter to join that little group. That said, just as Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu was sending off the two teenagers, Yun Tiaohao rushed over in a hurry with his daughter. Haha, heavens has taken pity on us that we arrived just on time. Two Young Masters of the elite ones, I think that you are also on your way to gather at Southcloud City, right? Good, my daughter is also going the same way. You three could take care of each other while going there together. When you arrive at Southcloud city, and even the Redwood Royal City, people in more numbers will not get bullied easily. Since Yun Tianhao had already spoken such words, both Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang looked at each other and revealed a bitter smile. To take care of each other? With Yun Qingyans princesss personality, how could they expect to look after her and not cause trouble? Such was the saying of never extending your hand to hit a bright person, since they were going to the same ce, regardless of reason and emotions, they could not refuse and went on their way. No one knew how much urging she had repeatedly received from her family; she knew to put away any of her princess tempers before these two. Although she could not bring herself to suck up to Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang, she did control her temper. While they traveled neither too fast or too slow, they arrived at Southcloud City after two days. If the River County had shocked Qin Wushuang very much in the past, then this Southcloud State City had increased that shock by multiple times. Regardless of architecture, the design of the building and the prosperity of the city, it was ten times more than the River County. No wonder this was was a state city. These three people had ridden the horse and were not in a position to act arrogant since they were in a strange ce. Especially since Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang were not the mboyant type of people. Just as they were riding, a sound of rushed hooves came from behind them. A waves of shouts immediately followed: "Make way, make way! Get out of my way!" Chapter 74 Clashing In State City The loud curses were tyrannical, fierce and tough. Before Qin Wushuang turned to look back, he already knew that that these riders had no intentions of slowing down. He also did not want to cause trouble. Thus, he cracked the horsewhip in his hand and urged his horse to the side. The city street was very wide, vendors booth filled both side of the street as people crowded the little shops. They all evaded when they heard the rushed sounds of the unstopping hooves. However, as people shoved and pushed each other, many vendors booth became scattered in the scramble. And some of the hot-tempered teenage men all started to curse in a small voice. What the hell? Who do you think you are, riding a horse down the street! A person muttered to himself with discontent. It was all some teenage riders on the horses. They waved their horsewhips andughed casually as if they were enjoying such chaotic scene. When they heard someone cursing them, a person waved his whip and in the midst of the whip shadows, it flew directly towards the head of that person who had cursed them. Pa! A strong whip hit the face of the man. It was as if a dagger had shed his face, it left a long bloody wound that almost cut to the bone. It was so painful that guy immediately covered his face with his hands and squat down crying. This whip was very efficient. All those people who had cursed before fell silent out of fear. They had even carefully withdrew their angry looks. From their clothing, one knew such a vicious Young Master would not be a good man to deal with. That young man who threw a whip had a pair of triangle eyes. His showed a cold expression after he had whipped that man. And he only gave a sneer from the nose: A person without eyes. In Southcloud City, even if others could not ride a horse on the street, it does not mean we cannot! Ok, ok, Young Master Hong, dont put yourself on the same level as these lowly people. Right, we have a good harvest this time. Haha, we will have a lot of things to brag about when we meet Young Master Xing. Lets go, lets not make Young Master wait impatiently. Only when that young teenage martial arts student with a pair of triangle eyes, a few trace of respect revealed on his face. He turned around with the horse and left without a second of hesitation. Qin Wushuang had saw everything during the brief exchange. However, his mind was no longer calm. It seemed that young thugs bullied people the same way both in this and his former world. Although that triangle eyed young thug showed no morality, and appeared fierce, in Qin Wushuangs eyes, that would be all he had. Compared to those second generation wealthy people, and second generation government officials, he was a piece of cake. In his former world, a young thug would not even stop his car when he had hit a person to death. With a sentence of My father was XX, his sense of superiority was much more impressive than this one. Since Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang did not make a sound, Yun Qingyan could not tolerate it as she muttered: Its not right to ride a running horse on the street. He dared to hit a person violently. How abominable. After she had finished muttering to herself, Yun Qingyan could not help butin when she saw both Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang were smiling as if they did not care about the thing that had just happened: You two, dont you feel anything at all? Da Xi Yang sighed: Such things are happening in the world for who knows how many times. If I have to feel touched with such incidents, then I dont need to do anything since I wont even have the time to feel in awe. So you can just ignore it? Yun Qingyan started to get serious. Then, Missy Yun, what do you think we should do? Da Xi Yang asked back. I... Initially, Yun Qingyan had the courage of her own convictions. However, after she had thought for a moment, she could not find words to respond. To help since she felt it was unfair? It was clear from the clothing of those vicious thugs, any one of them would most likely have a higher or equivalent social status as her Wealthy ss. Regarding strength, that one whip attack also seemed to be much stronger than her strength. If she could not beat the other party, could she just curse and let out of her anger? Honestly, with their vicious appearance a moment ago, if she did swear at them, maybe they would aim the next whip at her head. Since she could not beat them, and did not have the guts to swear, then she could only stare. However, the more she thought about it, the more indignant she felt. Usually, she did have a princess temper. However, she would only be angry if someone had pissed her off. It would not be her style to bully others and to look down on others like the other young thugs had done. In the end, from her bones, she felt it was way too much for a martial artist to use their skills to bully the weak even if they did not go to maintain justice! Stop feeling frustrated, lets go! Qin Wushuang did not speak up during this time. When he saw they had finished voicing their opinions, he spoke up topromise. To the rules, all the martial arts students from the eight counties of Southcloud State must fill out an application form at the government ce. Then, all of them would gather at Redwood Royal City together. Obviously, it was not Da Xi Mings first timeing to Southcloud State. He knew his way very well and after a moment, they had arrived at the government residence. The matter of registration was simple. After they had filed a registration form, they were done. It was also an official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce in charge of the registration. When he nced at Qin Wushuangs registration form, he raised his head with surprise after he had saw the information on there: You are that Qin Wushuang from River County? Its me. Oh, nice, nice. Young man, you are looking good. That official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce ced all the registration forms together, Your River County had the least number of level seven martial arts student. However, since they have you, your countys result will not be too bad. Qin Wushuang replied with courtesy: You are most kind, Mr. Official. I feel embarrassed. Haha, its a good thing for young people to not feel proud and act arrogant. Then, that official seemed to had remembered something, When you guys leave from the government mansion, turn southwest after three streets to arrive at the central square of Southcloud City. All martial arts students from Southcloud will gather there. This martial arts student exam was also rted to the reputation of each ce. Thus, all states and all counties paid high attention to it. Among the eight States in Redwood Royal Territory, Southcloud State was one of the best cities. This time, every side of the Southcloud City value this exam with great importance. It would be good for you guys to catch some news. After they left the government residence, Da Xi Ming wanted to see at the square and meet all elite people. Yun Qingyan also became somewhat interested in it. Since they both wanted to go, Qin Wushuang agreed toe along. These three arrived at the square. Martial arts students from all eight counties of Southcloud State had gathered there in groups of three or five. These martial arts students from different counties were in their own little groups. It was easy to discern where each of them hade from. Indeed, just by looking at the individuals, River County had the least number of level seven martial arts students. All the other counties had at least four or five, and at most seven or eight. And thergest group had thirty or forty people That triangle-eyed young thug they had previously encountered was also among thatrge group. Da Xi Yang whispered: These people should naturally be the people from this city. No wonder they dared to ride a horse in the city. All of them have higher-ups covering for them. The size of the Southcloud City was equivalent to seven or eight counties. Thus, it was not strange to have dozen of level seven martial arts students. Most of these martial arts students were dressed in Venerable family clothing. A few were dressed in the Wealthy ss clothing yed the role of apaniments and other small roles such as running errands. Qin Wushuang and his people moved closer on their horses. Obviously, that triangle-eyed martial arts student also saw them. A cold smile emerged from the corner of his mouth as if he despised these three people. When Yun Qingyan saw the smile, the corner of her mouth twitched and muttered: Show off. Qin Wushuang did not have any time to bother himself with such boring confrontations. Instead, he used his eyes to observe each movements of all martial arts students. After all, todays stage was no longer River County, but Southcloud State. Since it was known as one of the top States in Redwood Royal Territory, there would surely be a lot of talented people. After some time of observation, he realized although each county had sent some talents, it was limited. The major point would lie among those people from Southcloud city. He had estimated that not all martial arts students of the Southcloud city had arrived. Suddenly, just as he was observing, a light sound came from the sky. And immediately, with a shocking sound, Yun Qingyan s horse lost its bnce. Its feet had copsed and she started to fall down from the horseback. Fortunately, Yun Qingyan had swift body movements. Before she had fallen, she used one of her hands to press on the ground and jumped to the side. However, she still cut a sorry figure. Mockingughter came from that group of martial arts students from Southcloud city. That triangle eyed martial arts student appeared especially proud as he even whistled in joy at her embarrassment. In her entire life, Yun Qingyan had never suffered such things. She kicked the horses rump: Darn it, you animal. Why are you being crazy all of a sudden? Qin Wushuang said lightly when he saw it: Missy Yun, why are you losing your temper over a livestock? It almost made me fall, who else should I take out my anger on besides it? Qin Wushuang said casually with a smile: Its not this livestock that made you fall, but another one. See your saddlehorses front hoof joint. Yun Qingyan was stunned and went to get a closer look. The color on her face suddenly changed because something had clearly hit the joint on the front leg. As a result, a big wound had opened up and it could only remain half-kneeling on the ground as blood came out. Extremely angered, Yun Qingyan remembered the mockingughter from those people. She let go of her princess temper and shouted: Which animal that is worse than a lowly being would plot against an animal, what kind of skill is this? When that group of martial arts students saw a beautiful girl being angry, theyughed even harder. Their action had pushed the incident to a higher climax as they all jeered loudly and all looked at that triangle-eyed martial arts student. That triangle-eyed martial art student gave a cold sneer and rode his horse forward: Little girl, your mouth should stay clean. I hurt your horse to warn you to not say too much in the future. So it was you, a despicable man. I just said you are a show off , and you dide to show off. What about it! Before that triangle-eyed could say a word , Da Xi Yang stepped up to help smooth things over: Everyone, we are all people from Southcloud State. Our actions are connected with our states reputation. We should go through the same tribtions together and help each other out. How could we break our good rtionship due to a little incident? It would have been alright if Da Xi Yang had not stepped forward. Since Yun Qingyan was a girl, the other party would still restrain himself. However, since Da Xi Yang had stepped out, the atmosphere changed. Between males, it was always hard to persuade the other one. And it would be extremely easy to start up a quarrel. When Qin Wushuang saw Da Xi Yang had spoke, he knew things were going to be worse. He knew that the triangle-eyed kid had wanted to cause a disturbance. And when Da Xi Yang had stepped up, what good woulde out of this? Indeed, that triangle-eyed gave a cold sneer and sized Da Xi Yang from head to toe without any courtesy: What are you, who are you to act as a peacemaker? Da Xi Yang lightly frowned and inwardly, he wondered whether this guy had too much energy and nowhere to spend it. Why did he appear to want to cause trouble when they had just met? Chapter 75 Karmic Retribution Within One’s Lifetime Comes Quickly Although Da Xi Yang had always kept a low-profile, it did not mean he was afraid. In Southcloud State, the Venerable Da Xi family had to be mindful of how they act around the Xi Men Feudal Lords. However, it did not mean they would submit to humiliation when they met other Venerable households in Southcloud city. Of course, in todays scenery, harmony was prized. Although this triangle-eyed guy was impolite, if he became angry towards such guy, then he would be at a disadvantage. Thus, he only spoke after he had stared at that triangle-eyed for a moment: It doesnt matter who I am. What is important is that I think everyone should prioritize harmony. You and I are both from Southcloud State, if outsiders hear about how we are fighting against at each other, we will most likely be aughingstock. If you think I am not qualified to be a peacemaker, then why dont you ask others what they think!" The triangle-eyed martial arts studentughed to the sky and looked at Da Xi Yang with disdain: "I assumed you had eaten the heart of a lion, a man with great ambition. But you appeared to be an inferior product. When you see the things are not going your way, you bring out public opinions to talk about business to share your pressure, right? Kid, I need to advise you. If you dont have the guts, then dont act like someone else to fight for injustice." After he had finished, he nced at the big square around and said coldly: "Everyone, that guy asked me to ask your opinions, who wants to say something? Why not just step out." Gesticting while talking, he considered himself unsurpassed in the world. His gestures scared people. Although those martial arts students from other counties did not like his arrogant attitude, in the end, no one stepped out. Some of them showed no expression and pretended to have heard nothing. Some appeared depressed, yet they did not utter a sound. And some had a disdainful face, it seemed they would rather offend a righteous man and support a vile character to protect themselves. Anybody could see that this triangle-eyed kid was the menace of Southcloud city. He was most likely the number one bully in the city. If they were to argue with such a guy, then they would suffer. After a moment, no one had stepped out. That triangle-eyed martial arts student could not help but feel proud and waved the horsewhip in the air for a few times. He nced at Da Xi Ming somewhat mockingly: It seems there are no opinions from anyone. This way, only you did not recognize the situation. You spoke too much. Da Xi Yang lightly smiled: I see you also talk a lot too. He gazed with his triangle eyes and growled: "I talk too much? Thats right; I talk a lot! In Southcould city, its okay for me to talk a lot. However, you, vigers from outside will be in great trouble if you guys talk a lot." "How much trouble?" A rage was gradually umting in Da Xi Yangs stomach. Since Yun Qingyan had caused the trouble, at this time, she would not pull away. She nced at Qin Wushuang, and inwardly, she hoped he would step out. She had also experienced Qin Wushuangs way of doing things. Under normal circumstance, he would keep a low-profile. However, being low-profile did not mean he did not have a temper. He had his way of doing things. And as soon as he decided to act, the other party would suffer. Qin Wushuang also felt somewhat helpless. Although in the past, Yun Qingyan did not leave him with a good impression. However, today, from the beginning to end, she waspletely innocent. And the current circumstance, it seemed that Yun Qingyan was not the only one that fell into this matter because Da Xi Yang had also fallen into it. Since everyone got here together, the public would not have good opinions if Qin Wushuang deliberately distanced himself from this business. How big? That triangle-eyed martial arts student rolled his eyes and smiled evilly, If you dont want to leave Southcloud state minus an arm or leg, then your best choice would be to give ten ps to yourself. And admit that you have spoken lowly words. As soon as he had said these words, another loud jeering came from those martial arts students from Southcloud city as if they were egging on that triangle-eyed. These martial arts students were used to doing whatever they wanted in the city. They were used to bullying others, and each one of them were characters that did not care about if the world went into chaos. In Southcloud city, there was nothing they would not dare to do. From their viewpoint, bullying a few martial arts student from other ces was a way for them to spend time. Da Xi Yang always had a good temperament and did not move. Also, he did not answer and only smiled coldly. When that triangle-eyed martial arts student saw Da Xi Yang was being stubborn, he shouted with anger since he was looking for an excuse to let go of his temper: "What? It seems that you are not happy to do it?" Yun Qingyan shouted while she held her head high: "You better not even think about having us do something lowly to ourselves. If you have the skill, then perform well in this exam and earn a good reputation for Southcloud. What kind of man are you to just show off and go into a huff?" Now, triangle-eyed had his eyes on Da Xi Yang and did not pay attention to Yun Qingyans reprimand. He said impatiently: You little girl, I dont have the time to care about you now. That one who is fighting for injustice, could it be you only have the skill to have a woman to stick her head out for you? Da Xi Yang took a step forward and said slowly: What do you want? Could it be you want to eat me since you are relying on your greater numbers? Triangle-eyed grinned evilly: I am relying on the numbers, what can you do? Kid, just ept your fate! With a whistle, just when he was about to ride his horse over, Qin Wushuang suddenly walked to the front. He nced at the triangle-eyed guy with contempt and looked down on him. He shouted: "Are martial arts students of the Xi Men family here?" Although no one knew Qin Wushuang, how could people of Xi Men Feudal Lords not know about him? If a martial arts student of the Xi Men Feudal Lords were here, for sure, he must be the leader of this group. It would be best if he understood the situation and stepped back. If negotiation would not go well, then he would only deal with this triangle-eyed as an example. When he saw a martial arts student had stepped out to stop him, that triangle-eyed umted more anger and shouted: Kid, what are you yelling here? No one of the Xi Men family is here, right? Qin Wushuang asked again with a louder voice. That triangle-eyed martial arts student became furious since Qin Wushuang had directly ignored him when he was talking. He swore: "What? You want to pull out the Feudal Lord family and suck up to them? Look at what you are dressing, a little offspring of Wealthy ss dared to suck up?" Qin Wushuang lightly frowned and asked with a slightly discontent tone: "It was you, who used a stone as a concealed weapon to hit my friends horse hoof, right?" Triangle-eyed martial arts studentughed arrogantly and waved the horsewhip in the air to emit a cracking and popping sound. It is your Young Master Hong, what about it? Do you also want to fight against this injustice? To fight against injustice? Qin Wushuang sized the other party up and down and could not help butugh: You think, you are worthy of me? Fighting against injustice means that something must be uneven in front of me. Only you, you are only a flea, and I could squeeze a couple of you at once. Where did the injusticee from, and why would I need to fight against it? If you are saying it this way, then you are holding yourself too high, right?" Qin Wushuangs personality was always like this. He would answer a fool to his folly. If you are being sarcastic and have a big mouth to speak evil words, then I will just chop you up. I will use the method which you liked the most to hit you in the face. Only bypletely stomping the other partys face in the ground would such a scumbag remember this lesson. Indeed, after he had said those words, that group of martial arts students from Southcloud city immediately bustled with activity. They started to jeer loudly, one after another became noisy, stirring up, trying to create a disturbance and encourage the triangle-eyed kid... Overall, they were all stirring up the emotion of that triangle-eyed and adding fuel to the fire. "Kid, you will pay for what you have said." Triangle-eyed guy narrowed his eyes into a line, and a wave of murderous intent swam from within that small line. "Pay?" Qin Wushuang smiled every more happily, "If I were you, I would go reflect on myself. If I have skills, I will use it to perform in the martial arts student exam. Do you feel proud acting like a tyrant at home? If you dont feel ashamed, we feel ashamed for you." "Humph, being a tyrant at home also need the strength! If you dont have the power, people will always bully you whether you are at home or outside. As a weak person, you must have such resolve! I will teach you guys to remember this and to sharpen yourself on the grindstone. Or else, when people outside of Southcloud city have bullied you when you go out, you will be losing face for our state!" These words from the triangle-eyed sounded very reasonable as if these words were annotating his "hot-blood" and his "responsibility." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh when he heard him. In these years, peoplecked everything except such idiot that would bully others with his power. Would a thing like superiority genuinely be contagious? That triangle-eyed martial arts student saw Qin Wushuang had a casual face where he did not even put him in his eyes. Instantly, his rage reached its peak since he had totally ignored him. He raised the horsewhip once again and squeezed the horse with his legs to rush over. He waved the horsewhip and obviously, he wanted to use the momentum from the running horse to whip Qin Wushuang. At this time, Qin Wushuang his shook his arm into a position where no one could have seen it clearly and used the power from his wrist to shoot out tiny stone crumbs. With speed beyond a humans naked eyes, it had hit the horse eye with a ripping sound. The horse suddenly went upright since something had attacked it and caused it to miss a step. How could that triangle-eyed martial arts student have expected his horse would also lose its step? Instantly, his body turned crooked and he was falling backward. Then, Qin Wushuang moved his wrist again and sent out another attack. This attack had directly hit the acupoint on that triangle eyes waist and blocked it. Initially, that triangle-eye wanted to use the strength from his waist to roll in the sky andnd on the ground. Although he tried to move, his body was not responding. With a loud pop, the strength left his waist, and he fell on the ground sturdily. Karmic retribution within ones lifetimees quickly! The instant when that triangle-eyed martial arts student fell on the ground, regardless of martial arts students from outer counties, or his friends from Southcloud city, each and every one of them drew in a breath of cold air. Inwardly, they all arrived at the same thought together... Yun Qingyan was the first one to realize what had happened. She was too familiar with such methods and Qin Wushuangs style. It was indeed Qin Wushuangs doing. It appeared not to have confined itself, but in fact, it had secretly hit the major points of the other party. It had hit the other party in such a way that not even they knew where the problem had urred! She remembered the time she had first interacted with Qin Wushuang and how she had been on the opposing side. And now, Yun Qingyan was on the same side as Qin Wushuang as she watched that triangle-eye martial arts students sorry state. Since she was on the same side, of course, her feelings were entirely different. For the first time, Yun Qingyan felt waves of joy at Qin Wushuangs actions. And he seemed much more pleasing to the eye when she looked at him again... Chapter 76 Confrontation The triangle-eyed martial arts student scrambled up from the ground in a sorry state and walked up to Qin Wushuang with a furious face. "Are you the one that mounted a sneak attack to me?" Not only had he not figure out this problem, but even those onlooking martial arts student did not see clearly of how Qin Wushuang had attacked. They even doubt if Qin Wushuang had really sent out that attack. After all, Qin Wushuangs movement was almost imperceptible. And regarding the speed, it was too fast for these martial arts students to see clearly. Besides, he had flicked his hand under the cover of his sleeve. Since the sleeve had covered the slightest trembling movement of his wrist, naturally these martial arts students would not be able to understand with their current power. "To mount a sneak attack on you? Werent you the one that used this trick to deal with my friend? Now, shouldnt I also warn you to watch your mouth and to speak less?" That triangle-eye martial arts student felt a coldness running down his spine. He looked at Qin Wushuang with caution since he did not expect that this person had deliberately moved against him! The rest of the people also looked at Qin Wushuang dumbfounded. The more they looked at Qin Wushuang, the more strange they felt. This individual appeared to be at a simr age of everyone else, and he did not dress in upper-level aristocrats clothing. And only two people had apanied him, and they seemed to havee from a poorer county in Southcloud state. However, such an unassuming guy of a simr age to them and appeared innocent had actually made a martial arts student from Southcloud city fall on his head! Just a moment ago, everyone had seen with their eyes regarding the extreme arrogance that triangle-eye martial arts student and his group of people had exhibited. Inwardly, everyone had one thought such as "the fewerplications, the better" and was not willing to cause unnecessary trouble. After all, they were away from their hometowns and in a foreign ce. A mighty dragon could not fight against a local snake bullier! However, since they did not go out to act the mighty dragon, someone else had stepped out to be this dragon! Thus, Qin Wushuangs action of sticking his head out had immediately attracted the attention of martial arts students from different counties. Since someone had stepped out, the hot-blood within these martial arts students were also triggered. Triangle-eyed martial arts students nodded and said with hatred: "You will regret this. You will definitely regret this." Qin Wushuang had never bothered with such useless threats. However, this time, he had Missy Yun, that Yun Qingyan who would argue a point to death. When she saw the embarrassing state of that triangle-eyed martial arts student, she felt an immense joy. Then, she crossed her hands on her waist and said proudly: "Regret? Are you not afraid of biting your tongue by saying such boastful words? Didnt you just say a moment ago how you must have the power to act a tyrant within your home? Where is your initial investment? Could it be that falling on the ground into a dog eating shit position would be your initial n?" A roar ofughter came from the crowd. Next came a wave of thunderous apuse. The ps had all came from those outer county martial arts students. Delight! They did not dare to step out, but someone did! The one who stood out represented their thoughts and did things they had not dared to do. Of course, he had won their respect and their apuses! Yun Qingyan always got hyped in front of an audience. When she saw that the hearts of people and their opinions had all gradually leaned toward her side, of course, she would not let go of this chance to hit a drowning dog. So you talked about how people would bully you both in your home and outside when you are powerless. And you also said how we would lose face when we leave Southcloud State. Now, you understand, right? Who is losing more face? You are a scumbag that would only act arrogant within your home. And even in your ce, you are not able to achieve anything. When you leave the Southcloud territory, you will only get whipped! And even whipping you would dirty peoples hands! On the face of that triangle eye martial arts student, one part had turned greenish blue, and the other part had turned blue. His expression was indiscernible, and a heavy murderous intent shed across his face. However, he did have some loyal friends among those group of martial arts students behind him. All of them came up and surrounded them. It was clear they were thinking of using their numbers as an advantage to bully them. Yun Qingyan saw what was happening and shouted: "What are you guys doing? It is broad daylight, could it be that you intend to use your greater numbers to bully us? The triangle-eyed martial arts student smiled evilly: "I am going to use numbers to bully you, what about it!" He made a gesture, and that group of martial arts students from the city surrounded Qin Wushuang and the other two in the middle. Each and every one of them wore a hostile expression. Qin Wushuang acted as if nothing was happening because just these martial arts students were not worthy of his attention. He only felt touched how the current situation was the same as the things in his former world. The matter where locals despised outside vigers, the sense of superiority of big city people towards people who came from small ces all felt familiar. After all, things were the same regardless of his former and current life. However... This was a world that was obsessed with martial arts. After all, it was very different from his former world! Just when they were trapped, someone from that outer county martial arts students yelled: "Do not bully them with your numbers!" Hundreds of voices answered to this single call! Since the first one had stepped out, then it was not very difficult for the second and the third to step out. Instantly, the anger of the group had beenpletely ignited during this tense moment. All of them were furious because it was these people from the city that had stepped out of line. Now, they still wanted to use their position to kick people around when they knew they did not have the right! These martial arts students had all pursued martial arts and did notck a sense of passion. All of them stepped forward to berate these people. Its such a shame to the martial arts world to bully with greater numbers! Thats right. If there is a conflict, we can solve it with a one-on-one duel. What kind of skill is it to bully others with more people just because you are too weak to use your own strength? Right, could it be martial arts students of the Southcloud City have so little ability? "Seriously, its better to see with your eyes rather than hearing the rumors. Although we came from little towns, we could not have been shameless to such extent, right?" If you want to bully people, all of us from the outer counties will not allow it! Isnt just a group fight? Who is scared? Today, us martial arts student from the eight outer counties will test our strength against you guys from the big city! All of them rolled up the sleeves in preparation for a battle since they all felt indignation at the injustice. Their emotions had been stirred up. Yun Qingyan felt a lot of encouragement as she said with excitement: "What did I say, everyone is young and unyielding!" Nearly forty martial arts students from the outer eight counties. And on the city side, they also had thirty or forty students. From the numbers, it was about equal on both sides. Regarding the strength, it was all elite martial arts students that hade from the outer counties. And in the citys circle, they were obviously also upper-level martial arts students. If they did start a fight, most likely they would be on par, and no one would take advantage of the other. Just when both sides were about toe to blows, a rushing sound of horse hooves came from the main street outside of the square. Immediately, someone shouted: What is going on? What are you guys doing? A joyful expression appeared on those martial arts students from the city when they heard this sound. They all went to look back. Six riders hade riding on white horses. The first three people appeared especially elegant. Young Master Xing hase! Haha, and also Young Master Yi and Young Master Feng! Those six riders were very tyrannical because they did not even slow down when they rushed to the front. From their gesture, they seemed to want to charge directly at people. Initially, those martial arts students who were gathered in a bunch all spread out after those riders charged through them. This way, those six riders rode into the central area quickly and regrouped with those martial arts students from the city-state. Young Master Xing, you are finally here. If you hadnte any sooner, these outer martial arts students from the outer county would have rebelled." Thats right, this group of vigers dared to spit on the pride of our Southcloud City. They are truly abominable. Young Master, you are the most elite one among us. You make the decision of how to take care of this matter. That lead martial arts student wore a purple and gold crest, dressed in a magnificent robe with a jade belt bundled on the waist. Indeed, he was the "Young Master Xing" that everyone had talked. However, he was no more than eighteen or neen years old. That triangle eye not only went up toin, he also embellished the details while he ryed what had happened. Young Master Xing lightly frowned after he had listened. He sized triangle-eyed martial arts student from head to toe and said softly: "You did not exaggerate, right?" No! Everyone here witnessed these vigers provoking us first! That Young Master Xing lightly sneered as if he did not trust the moral quality of this triangle-eyed guy. He turned around, guided the horse with the reins and advanced. Then, he cupped his hand into a fist and shouted: "Everyone, please restrain your temper. Everyone here is one of the upper-level martial arts students in Southcloud State. This time, we have gathered here for the same dream and the same goal. If we fight against each other,, the other people outside of the state will doubtlesslyugh their teeth off when they hear about this. Although no one knew the background of this Young Master Xing, he spoke some beautiful words ording to the situation. The anger of those martial arts students from the outer county was also somewhat soothed. However, Qin Wushuang watched him coldly. If he did not guess wrong, this martial arts student right in front of him should be the heir of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Since he also came from the city, he would be just as bad as they were. Qin Wushuang did not believe this matter would be resolved like this. Indeed, that Young Master changed his tone: Since everyone all came from different ces, its a good thing to be full of hot-blood since you are away from home. However, its not good to use this temperament to cause trouble. Thus, for the unification of the martial arts student world in the Southcloud State, those people who had stirred up the trouble should also receive some punishment. Everyone, dont you think so? Initially, martial arts students from outer counties had let go some of their caution when they heard his sweet words. However, they felt somewhat strange when they heard what he had said next. Those smart ones already felt something was wrong. It turned out that he had loosened the reins only to grasp them better. The gaze of that Young Master Xing stopped on Yun Qingyan. He said lightly: You three, which county are you from? A good show wasing with his ominous tone. Initially, Yun Qingyan thought this guy understood the picture and was baffled by his words. As she listened more, she realized that he was a snake that belonged to the same nest as those rats! She could not help but feel frustrated and was about to speak. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang waved his hand and stared at Young Master Xing coldly and said neither light nor serious: If I did not guess wrong, you are an offspring of the Xi Men Feudal Lords, right? Inwardly, Young Master Xings heart moved as he whispered: What about it? Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer and said casually: Nothing much. Just to let you know that we are from River County. As soon as he had said these three words, Young Master Xings expression instantly froze. Immediately, the light shone from his eyes had be utterly different! Chapter 77 Erratic His reaction was not beyond Qin Wushuangs expectation. Even Yun Qingyan and Da Xi Yang was also observing the response of this Young Master Xing. Especially Yun Qingyan who was paying more attention because she had heard some rumors about the interactions and grudges between the Qin and the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Inwardly, Yun Qingyan was feeling very proud when she saw the astonished reaction of this offspring of the Xi Men family. She was basking in the glory. "This... Is yourst name Qin? Or Da Xi?" That Young Master Xings tone had apparently be more irresolute as he probed. From his tone, it had unknowingly revealed a little sign. He was restraining himself due to his fear of the Qin. Or else, with the political outlook in the River County, he would have said the Venerable Da Xi family first, followed by the Qin. However, he asked if hisst name was Qin first, then said Da Xi next. The meaning behind the sequence of this order was subtle, yet telling. Myst name is Qin, Qin Wushuang lightly replied. The expression on Young Master Xings face froze again as if a venomous snake had bitten him. The muscles on his face visibly trembled. Hisst name was Qin, and indeed, it was Qin Wushuang. This name had made Big Brother Xi Men Qian mad and violent. It had caused a headache to the second head of the "Cold-blooded Thirteen Hawks." And he had bumped into him. To him, what was even more frightening was that the current situation was stacked against him and it was impossible to stop halfway! That triangle-eyed guy hugged his waist and pointed at Qin Wushuang with a grumpy face: Young Master Xing, it was this bastard that mounted a sneak attack... At the moment, Xi Men Xing, Young Master Xing, had a stomach full of anger. He pped the triangle-eyed guy with his hand and berated him: I think you are the bastard! His action was very sudden. Not to mention that triangle-eyed guy had not expected it, even other martial arts students from Southcloud city were astonished. And those martial arts students from the outer county was even more stunned. Young Master Xings actions had beenpletely unexpected. His attitude had undergone aplete reversal and was extremely unpredictable. Could it be all offspring of the Feudal Lords did business like this, without any logic? At first, his sweet words had made everyone feel that he was going to make peace and admired him for that. Then, he changed his tone and was obviously looking to find trouble for those three people. This action had immediately made everyones good feeling... But unexpectedly, before he had said much, he had pped his friend. This way, it was as if a deity was writing with a brush, all the bystanders could not follow the logic. Inwardly, they could only sigh: The actions of elite people could not be measured with conventional logic. However, those who knew the inside story such as Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang only smiled and did not speak a word. And those people who came with Xi Men Xing also shook their heads bitterly. You could have bullied others, yet you chose to cause trouble for the people from River County. It would be fine to provoke people from River County, but why provoke Qin Wushuang? If you had provoked Qin Wushuang, you should not act with impudence at this time and call him bastard with every breath. How could Xi Men Qing endure this? Since this triangle-eyed kid was being so senseless, he had deserved this p. However, after this p, the triangle-eyed martial arts student still did not understand. He covered his stinging face, with a face full of resentment, he stuttered: Young Master Xing, why did you hit me? Xi Men Xing said with righteousness: "I already heard earlier that you rode the horse and ran in the city. You had stepped on bystanders and whipped innocent people. As a martial arts student from the city, dont you think your action is already losing face for the Southcloud State? Today, its a gathering of the upper-level martial arts students from Southcloud State, yet you are causing trouble and did not have the sense of acting like a host. This p is to make you remember! In the future, when you leave Southcloud State and if you lose face for us again, it would not be too much to kill you! With a confused face, that triangle-eyed martial arts student opened his mouth widely. Since when had Young Master Xing became the representative of justice? To disy shockingly bad behavior through riding horses, and to cause trouble, werent all these Young Master Xings specialty from before? Howe, today, when he had done it, it was being treated like such a heavy crime? Although Yun Qingyan had thick-skin, she could see that this Xi Men Xing was utterly pretendings since he was only searching for a way for him to back down. Why was he looking for a way to back down, without a doubt, Xi Men Xing was scared of Qin Wushuang. An offspring of the Feudal Lords was scared of an offspring of the Wealthy ss from River County. It had made Yun Qingyan, who was also a family of the Wealthy ss feeling veryfortable. It was the living example of one switched from arrogance to deference and how one had a total change of attitude. Fortunately, a few of the smart martial arts student behind triangle-eyed had secretly pulled him away. Since this guy only knew one way of thinking, if he caused any more trouble, Young Master Xing would most likely decide to kill him. Xi Men Xing cupped his hands into a fist and said calmly: Everyone, I am Xi Men Xing from the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Today, I dont have any other intention toward the gathering. I am only here for two wordsTo unite! Why should we unite? Its so everyone works together to achieve more honor for the Southcloud State in this National Martial Arts Student Exam. The better our result, the more glory to our State. And the higher the ranking in the Redwood Royal Territory! Qin Wushuang did not know whether these words were from his bottom of the heart. However, at least, it was reasonable and not rubbish. After all, as martial arts students, their fates were tightly tied to the glory with Southcloud State. If they achieved a bad result and low ranking for the Southcloud State, they would not receive any benefits. On the contrary, they would get a lot of trouble. Everyone in this world-recognized brands. What were brands? For example, it was like going to a university in his former world. Famous universities had their style, and major universities had their intellectual brand. Different brands would receive different treatments. Wherever you went, you would receive different opinions and reputation from people whether they talked to your face or behind your back. Everyone, do you think my words make sense? Yes! Of course, it was those martial arts student from the city that had replied. They had all waited to tter Xi Men Xing. As for those martial arts students from the outer counties, they did not state their positions since they were still hesitating about Xi Men Xings style. They only felt that this person had a quick change of attitudes within a short time. Thus, they were not in a hurry to answer him. Xi Men Xing did not care and asked Qin Wushuang with a smile: What does Brother Qin think, do you think what I have said makes sense? Your words makes sense, and it all depends on your mouth whether you say good or bad things. I am only going to ask one thing. In this Southcloud city, if someone had deliberately tried to destroy the unity, what would happen? Xi Men Xing said righteously: Without a question, everyone will suppress that person with all of our strength! When dealing with a rotten apple, I have always advocated for severe punishment! Yun Qingyan could not help butugh and said leisurely: "With Young Master Xi Mens words, we can talk freely now. Your friend was acting quite tyrannically. He never allowed people to talk. If one dared to speak, he would break the horses leg. So tyrannical. "Since it was his first time, that p would help him to remember. If he did it again, I would y his skin myself." Xi Men Xing red, "Listen up, from now on, we are all representatives of Southcloud State! We are allrades on the same team. Whoever dares to break the unity, I, Xi Men Xing, will not let you off lightly!" Regardless of the sincerity of these words, it had won him some favorable impressions. And among all these martial arts students, only Xi Men Xing appeared to have the seniority when he said these words. After all, he belonged to the only Feudal Lord family, the number one family of Southcloud State. He had the right and the responsibility to wave his arm and to act as a leader. Qin Wushuang certainly hoped that he had spoken truth. After all, he was here for the Martial Arts Student Exam, why not be happy and seek less trouble? Although Xi Men Xing had made an explicit statement, the previous sh could not be resolved with just a few words. It had clearly divided the martial arts students from the city and those from the outer counties into two parties. After the quarrel from before, martial arts students from different counties had loosened up and gathered to interact with each other. And on the side Southcloud city martial artists, they gathered into their own groups. Although Xi Men Xing had tried very hard to bridge the gap, regardless of his efforts, the martial arts students from the outer counties appeared out of ce with those from the city. It was just like the saying of how anything done forcibly was not going to be agreeable. And martial arts students from the city could not let go of their superiority as a city person for the time being. It would be like asking a steel tree to bloom flowers to get them take the initiative to interact with other martial arts students from another county. After all, this world did not have the advancedmunication system like the ones from the former world. Here, it was unimaginable to have a telephone to reach another around the entire globe. Even the flying pigeon mail was not a sophisticated system. Thus, most martial arts students from other counties were unfamiliar with Qin Wushuangs name. A few of the closer counties to River County had vividly heard about this name. However, they had heard more about the good show regarding the Humble ss challenging the Wealthy Xu and how Qin Wushuang had performed very well during the matches. Regarding the matter of how good and what kind of performance Qin Wushuang had, they knew nothing. And since the Xi Men Feudal Lords had deliberately concealed the news regarding their conflicts with the Qin, the outside world had no way to know about it. Thus, these martial arts students from outer counties could not understand Xi Men Xings attitude that had switched from arrogance to deference. They all guessed how demonic this Qin Wushuang must have been. Each and everyone came to greet them and tried to acquire some information from the sidelines. However, Qin Wushuang only responded in brief sentences. Although Yun Qingyan had some vanity, she did understand the depth within this matter. She knew it would be best to mention less about the secret information rted to Feudal Lords. Thus, when others asked her about Qin Wushuang, she only chose to talk about things such as the Wealthy ss seat battle and did not mention the Xi Men Feudal Lords at all... Just when they were booming with activity, someone with sharp eyes shouted: "The State Magistrate had arrived!" Among the state, the State Magistrate was the highest official. They were the number one in charge of administration, politics, economics and culture. The Zhen Wu Holy ce had selected such a State Magistrate. Since they held a high social status, the usual local aristocrats needed to pay some respect. Since they heard that the State Magistrate had arrived, everyone stopped their discussion and looked over. Chapter 78 Patriarch of the Xi Men Feudal Lords With attendants crowding around him, the State Magistrate rode his tall horse to the center of the square. He felt satisfied when he saw faces of the martial arts students gathered. "Everyone, I came here today for two things. Firstly, I would like to wee everyone to the city. Secondly, I also wanted to cheer for everyone and give you some encouragement through your journey. This time, while you are traveling to the Redwood Royal Territory, you are not only representing yourself and your family but also your counties and your city. You are the future representatives of our Southcloud State. To show my sincerity, for the next few days, martial arts students from outer counties can stay at any inn, free of charge, regardless of food or other expenses. The state will cover the costs! Those who could havee here to register for the exam all came from an aristocratic background. Everyone could afford these little expenses. However, the State Magistrates words was not only referring to the expenses of board and lodging. It represented a form of investment and a type of treatment only enjoyed by upper-level martial arts students. Of course, he would speak some words to admonish and to encourage his subordinates. All martial arts students nodded when they heard his words. Each and every one of them felt that there was no reason not to make an all-out effort since the State Magistrate had valued them with great importance. Finally, the State Magistrate had finished speaking, and it was time for lunch. Thus, everyone went on their way. As soon as the announcement to disperse had gone out, martial arts students started to gather in groups and invited friends to join. Qin Wushuang did not want to get involved in any unnecessary trouble. On this point, Da Xi Yang shared the same view as him. Although Yun Qingyan loved to get involved in activities, since it was hard to p with one hand, she could only obey the majority. ... After lunch, these three went back to their rooms, and it seemed nothing else was happening. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard followed by knocking: "Excuse me, is Young Master Qin from River County here?" When he opened the door, a servant looking guy was standing outside. He wore a respectful expression as he asked with a smile: "Are you Young Master Qin?" I am, you are? "I am a manager from the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Here is an invitation my Patriarch had personally written. He asked me to deliver it to you and to invite you to our residence for a drink and enjoy to some ys. We can spend the time together to get through this hot summer." After he had finished, he handed over an invitation wrapped in beautiful wrappings. With a neutral expression, Qin Wushuang did not even look at it and said lightly: "Take it back." Take it back? That servant was stunned. Yes, take it back. Young Master Qin, whether you are going or not, you should at least take a look? Qin Wushuang turned back and asked: Is it your Patriarch that wants to see me? Yes, its what my Patriarch intended. Its not me who is going to see Patriarch Xi Men, right? No. That guy was stunned and replied honestly. "Since its not me who wants to see him, but he is the one that is trying to see me, then he muste to visit me. At least, he must invite me personally. Just ry my words to your Patriarch." Qin Wushuang did not bother to waste time with this servant. This Patriarch Xi Man was ying a game of politics. He had obviously sent a servant to bring him to deliberately reduce Qin Wushuangs status . It would be strange if Qin Wushuang wanted to go. After a moment of silence, that servant could only withdraw respectfully: As you wish, I will tell my Patriarch and see what he wants to do. ... Inside the Xi Men residence, that servant quickly brought back Qin Wushuangs intentions. With a pair of violet whiskers, the Xi Men Patriarch appeared out of the ordinary. Eight people stood next to him. On the left, those four were his offspring. And on his right side, two of them were the supreme elders of the family, and the other two were the golden hired thugs. They were the number one and number two in the Thirteen Xi Men Hawks. On the side of his direct line of descents, Xi Men Qian was the oldest. With a somewhat twisted face, he said with hatred: This kid is still showing so much arrogance. Then, he talked to Xi Men Xing behind him: Third, today at the central square, this guy deliberately showed off again, right? Xi Men Xing smiled bitterly: "I dont know about showing off intentionally. But that guy had more than enough attitude." To the side, Xi Men Yanined: "Big Brother, third little brother, I am not interested in this Qin Wushuang. I only want to know, is that daughter of the Wealthy ss indeed getting close to Da Xi Ming?" Xi Men Xing could not answer this question. On the other hand, Xi Men Qian added fuel to the fire: Werent they just being close? They are walking in and out together. And they are totally ignoring our family. Xi Men Qian said with exaggeration because he intended to instigate Xi Men Yan. If he seeded, his fathers emotion would also get stirred since his father had always pampered his little sister. Indeed, Xi Men Yan shook his fathers arm: "Daddy, you have arranged this marriage yourself with Da Xi Heng. The Venerable Da Xi family apparently wants to break the promise. This matter, what do you say?" The Patriarch of the Xi Men Feudal Lords was called Xi Men Yu. He had attained fame while he was still a teenager, he had joined the armyter and had won fame for an outstanding military service. During the family selection, he had beat those other talented heroes and won the right of inheritance as the Patriarch. Since he had taken over the Xi Men Feudal Lords twenty-four years ago, he had especially brought the entire Xi Men family to greater prosperity. The fact that the family had risen to be one of the "Twelve Great Feudal Lords" in the country, he deserved the most credit. Such a formidable figure, of course, he would get disturbed by little emotions from his children. After a moment of silence, he asked: "Elders, and two protectors, although this guy is young, he understands well when to advance and when to retreat. He knew my intention was to manipte him when I sent a servant to invite him. Now, he asked me to ask him personally so that he could maneuver me. Everyone, do you think I should see him? Or not?" "Patriarch, please think carefully. After all, he is only an offspring of a new Wealthy ss. Although he had encountered some fortuitous opportunity, it was not enough to put up an attitude before the Patriarch. If Patriarch wants to see him, then it would suffice to ask one of the next generation to meet him. That would be showing him enough respect." I agree with Senior Elder. It has never happened before for a Patriarch to go visit an offspring of the Wealthy ss. If this news spreads out, our family will lose face. He was Elder from the main branch of the family. He always appeared conservative,cent and valued marital status with great importance. The number one of the Cold-Blooded Thirteen Hawks was a great protector and an elder with white hair and aplexion like a child. He smiled: "Although I have never met that son of the Qin family, from my second brothers report, it will be worth it for the Patriarch to meet him. If you are going to see him anyways, why get so tangled up over family status?" In the Xi Men family, the top three figures of the Cold-Blooded Thirteen Hawks had supreme status. They had power equivalent to the family elders. Thus, when this great protector spoke, he did not need to agree with the family elders and had the qualification to voice his own opinion. The other protector next to him had encountered Qin Wushuang in River County and he had witnessed firsthand his skills. With his strength at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force, he did not dare to say that he would win for sure. Thus, his feedback was extremely prudent. He nodded in agreement with what the great protector had said. Xi Men Yu stroke his long beard and smiled: "The two elders suggest not to see him, and the two protectors advised to not to be so uptight over formalities. Each of you have your reasoning. Its difficult." Those four people immediately said: It will all be the Patriarchs decision. Shall I make the decision? Xi Men Yu repeated these words with a smile. Since the Patriarch is the spokesperson of the Xi Men family, of course, we will not object. These four people immediately stated their loyalty. "Good, then I will meet this son of the Qin and see how this demonic guy of the River County is." Both Xi Men Qian and Xi Men Yan became overjoyed when they heard their father was going to go himself. Especially Xi Men Yan who shouted: Father, teach a hard lesson to that kid. You must let him know who is the authority in the Southcloud State. Xi Men Yu left as if he were flying without answering back. He had quietly arrived at the inn where Qin Wushuang was staying. Just when he turned around the corridor, he suddenly saw a young man standing in the center of the yard. He was looking at the rock garden fountain in the yard with high concentration. Patriarch Xi Men? That young man casually spoke. Indeed, he was Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang? Inwardly, Xi Men Yu was surprised. Before he had turned around the corridor, he had not felt the presence of a person standing in this yard at all. If he had not seen it with his eyes, he would definitely find it hard to believe. This son of the Qin had practiced to such extent. Indeed, it was a realm where he hadbined his spiritual and Genuine Qi into a natural state. To put it bluntly, he hadpletely blended into the environment. Without him, nature would not exist. Thus, nature and human had be part of the scenery. You must know that Xi Men Yu was one of the elite warriors, a mighty one at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force in Redwood Royal Territory. In here, it not be more than a handful number of people that could beat him. However, such mighty warrior had been unable to detect the presence of the youth before him. I have waited a while for you, Qin Wushuang spoke again. You knew I wasing? Xi Men Yu felt that he was at a disadvantage on the first step. And for the second and third moves, the other party had all gotten the best chance. I knew you woulde for sure. Qin Wushuang suddenly revealed a mysterious smile. Then, he shouted as his body flipped in the air like a swallow, Come with me. Before he had finished talking, he had already arrived outside the yard, like an eastern bean goose who had flown into the dark world. Chapter 79 To Use Force Rather Than Talks Qin Wushuang stopped his footsteps when he arrived next to a bamboo forest. "Patriarch Xi Men, since you are here, there is no need to hide anymore. You came to observe me, and you can do so face to face." Qin Wushuang smiled. Initially, Xi Men Yu wanted to create some suspense and arrive a bitter. However, Qin Wushuang had revealed his intentions, and he could only appear. Inwardly, he was somewhat frustrated. For more than three times, he could not seize the advantage from a young teenager. He had never encountered such a circumstance before. Even if this young man had acquired a fortuitous opportunity, even if he had the strength as a Stage Eight Warrior of the Genuine Force, so what? He, Xi Men Yu, was indeed the number one in Southcloud State and a Patriarch of a Feudal Lord family. He was a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior. Regardless of identity, family status, strength, knowledge, and experience, he should have been able to bite the other one at the neck. However, the reality did not hit him unprepared. Since he could not take advantage, Xi Men Yu decided to be straightforward. "Son of the Qin family, regarding the matter of the Wealthy Xu betraying the country, a lot of rumors and usations were directed at my Xi Men family. Through my investigation, the root of the stories came from you, Eastwood Qin." Although Xi Men Yu was suspicious about this matter, he was certain that the Qin family had done it. Only, he had no evidence. Currently, he pretended that such thing did happen and used it to attack Qin Wushuang. If the body is straight, then it would not be afraid of a crooked shadow. The Xi Men Feudal Lords are like a tree of a significant height. How could a little wind and little wave affect the Xi Men? Besides, even I, as a teenager would not believe such groundless usations. How could I be bored enough to make up such rumors?" Since Qin Wushuang had lived as a human for two lifetimes, of course, he could see through Xi Men Yus trick. In a few words, he had emphasized the Qin family were unconnected to this matter. Anybody knows how to deny it. What evidence do you have to prove that it wasnt your Qin that had done it? Qin Wushuang opposed him with equal harshness: And what evidence does Patriarch have to show that my family had been the one behind it? No offense, is it Patriarch Xi Men that has a guilty conscience? Humph, guilty of what? If you do not have a guilty conscience, then why do you care so much about those unknown rumors? Inwardly, Xi Men Yu was surprised. He thought that indeed, this young teenager had shown off his ability. On the surface, he smiled lightly: "Us Xi Men Feudal Lords are not afraid of rumors. Yet, it does not mean we can tolerate stories. Just like you said, the Xi Men Feudal Lords is like a tree of a great height. We cannot show any reaction to some offense from the small grass and bush, right? Our Bai Yue country values aristocratic status, respect of the seniors and juniors." With a double meaning, Xi Men Yu had raised the Xi Men Feudal Lords and belittled the Wealthy Qin family in one breath. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang could not help butugh: "Patriarch Xi Men is looking down at the small grasses and bushes? Dont you know that regardless of a sharp wind, it would be tough to break the strong bushes. And before the sawtooth, a tree with great height has no way to defend itself. Quite a sharp tone, Xi Men Yu lightly berated. Qin Wushuang did not attack back and only said lightly: Since Patriarch Xi Men is looking for me, you are not here to just speak empty words, right? Xi Men Yu gazed at Qin Wushuang and tried to use his sharp vision to defeat Qin Wushuangs temperament. Qin Wushuang did not fear his gaze and looked back at him casually. After some time, Xi Men Yu finally spoke: "I heard that your sister is over twenty years old and is breathtaking. I do have some good resources here. I would like to propose a marriage for your sister, how about it?" Thank you, Patriarch Xi Men for your consideration. My sister already has someone she likes. Da Xi Ming? Finally, Xi Men Yus tone umted traces of anger. Thats right. Unusual lights shed violently in Xi Men Yus eyes. A trace of murderous intent shed across as he asked with a heated tone: Da Xi Ming already has a marriage with my daughter, you dont know about this? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "This is what I want to speak to Patriarch about. Since the ancient times, a melon that was forcibly twisted down before maturity would never be a sweet one. Everyone knew about the so-called marriage proposal. Da Xi Ming and my sister like each other and he has no feelings for your daughter. I would like to ask Patriarch Xi Men, would you rather enjoy this temporary happiness or destroy your little girls whole life?" How dare you, how will it destroy my daughters entire life? "Regarding the matter of marriage, since you are unwilling and its against my desire, a bride going on the wrong wedding cart would receive lifelong pain. Patriarch Xi Men understands the meaning behind it very well, how would you not know the feeling? The color on Xi Men Yus face gradually became dark. He walked to the bamboo forest slowly and grabbed a bamboo that had the width like a bowl. With a push of strength, that bamboo broke from the middle and dropped to the ground with a coughing sound. Son of the Qin family, one thought of yours will be good, and another thought of yours will be evil. If the Venerable Da Xi and the Qin insist on being stubborn, then why not take the fate of this bamboo as an example. When Qin Wushuang saw Xi Men Yu acted like this, he acted even more casually. What did it mean for the Patriarch Xi Men to threaten him? It meant that he could not hold his stance! Patriarch Xi Men, have you heard a saying? The jade may be smashed, but its color will remain immactely white. The bamboo will rather burn itself than destroy its joints. Although you have broken this bamboo, each of its joints have not been destroyed. This is moral integrity. The body of the bamboo stood straight, and would rather remain broken than bend down. It is temperament!" "Although the Qin came from the countryside, we have always valued moral integrity with great importance. If Patriarch Xi Men thinks that a few threatening words will make us do whatever you want, then you are wrong." Without a sharp tone, he only said lightly, "I have a suggestion, Patriarch Xi Men, itll be good if you could listen." Xi Men Yu suppressed his anger with force: Tell me. "Everyone will be at peace if the marriage engagement got canceled between your daughter and Da Xi Ming. A smile can obliterate allies and enemies. How about it?" Xi Men Yu smiled coldly: "To you guys, this suggestion is perfect. However, to my Xi Men Feudal Lords, what good will it do? Canceling the marriage will also make my family lose face." Or else, the Xi Men Feudal Lords could take the initiative to cancel the marriage publicly. If Patriarch still thinks it would relieve your anger, then you can also ask the Venerable Da Xi family topensate you in public and give goods. Regarding the issue with the face, it matters with individuals. What do you think, Patriarch Xi Men? "Ridiculous!" Obviously, Xi Men Yu was not interested in this suggestion. Its not ridiculous. Qin Wushuang shook his head gravely, "Patriarch Xi Men, you could use your imagination. If this issue continues in this direction, and since my Qin and the Venerable Da Xi also was not unwilling topromise, how will it proceed then? After each step towards the other partys territory, Qin Wushuang decided toy his cards on the table. How will it proceed? Son of the Qin, do you think that my Xi Men is not capable of destroying your Qin and the Venerable Da Xi? Or could it be, you still have not understood what is a Feudal Lord family? Xi Men Yu asked back coldly. Ranked number five among the Twelve Great Feudal Lords. You have an elite warrior at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force overseeing your family and three to four Stage Eight Warriors of the Genuine Force. Not to mention in Southcloud State, even in the entire Redwood Royal Territory, you are the superfamily with the top ranking. These are all streets news and not new to me." Oh? Inwardly, Xi Men Yu thought its good that you knew about it. He whispered: This way, then what trump cards do you think the Venerable Da Xi family and the Wealthy Qin have? Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak. He lightly brushed the bamboo next to him and gave a long sigh: Patriarch Xi Men, why do you think and feel that my Wealthy Qin must defend themselves? If not defend yourself, are you going to sit and wait for your death? "Hahaha, Patriarch Xi Men is loaded with confidence. How about it, why not take one of my palms?" Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs tone had changed. Without any warning, Qin Wushuang moved. As soon as the words had left his mouth, his body was already within ten meters of Xi Men Yu. Attack? Xi Men Yu twitched his mouth and thought, even if you are at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force, you dared to attack a Stage Nine? Did you not know that the difference between this one level was the biggest level in the entire Genuine Force realm? You are digging your own grave! As the thought shed across his mind, he raised his arm slightly. Then, he rubbed his hands and made a sealing gesture. At this moment, Qin Wushuangs body suddenly stopped. With a smile hanging on his face, he said leisurely: Older people should go first. I will let Patriarch Xi Men make the first move! It would be nice if he did not make this move. Since he did, Xi Men Yu became furious. Those who practiced martial arts all knew about thismon knowledge. While faced enemies, the most taboo thing would be to withdraw in the middle of the attack. This way, you would leave too many openings and ws. As long as you were a professional, no one would make such mistake. And if someone did do such thing, there would only be two reasons. Firstly, he would be a half-skilled guy. Secondly, he was looking down on the enemy and humiliating them! This son of the Qin did not seem to be unaware of this taboo. However, he had done it intentionally. Since you want to die, then I will fulfill your wish! Anger sprout out through Xi Men Yu as he made hand seal signs continuously. Suddenly, his body moved, and waves of shadows cut through the sky. His speed was incredibly fast as if suddenly his whole body had disappeared among the sky. Chapter 80 Soar to the Sun, Regardless of the Strength of the Enemy If someone was watching the battle, their jaw would surely drop. Everything happened way too suddenly and strangely. With the use of the air, Xi Men Yus body figure moved at a speed that made him look like he was almost invisible. However, the strength of the air that gushed out from his hand signs did not go away because of the body. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang only felt many butterflies dancing across the sky. These remains of the shadows were clearly all from Xi Men Yus hand seals. Suck speed in attack, and such strong hand seal gestures. Since Qin Wushuang let Xi Men Yu attack first, he had his reasons. To counter the changes with the unchanging, one of his palmsy across his chest to stand tall and rock-solid. Lights shed through his eyes as if he was catching something. In fact, since the enemys speed had reached this level, eyesight alone was no longer enough. Qin Wushuang was indeed doing one thing under cover of another. The root of his ear slightly moved because he was relying more on hearing. In such a level ofbat, the hearing was always much more reliable than vision. Regardless of how strong you were, you could not achieve to the stage where you could suppress your attack to be soundless. As long as there was sound, one would not be wrong by listening to the wind for direction. Xi Men Yus speed kept getting faster, like a whirlwind and as if he was a spinning top. He circled Qin Wushuang and drew circles quickly. Each time when he drew a circle, he waved out at least dozens of seal signs. And each of these signs had a stroke at the enemys weakest and avoided his strength since it did not emit its real power. In other words, he only shot out palm sealing signs and the real attack power was not sent out. However, these hundreds and thousands of sealing gestures had a mixture of truth and falsehood. If it was another weaker opponent, how could they have judged which one of his palms was the true one? You want to use speed to drag me down? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang sneered. To rify, speed was Qin Wushuangs specialty. The same attack, if it were Qin Wushuang, he would not waste so much effort and would just shoot out one palm attack. In the end, it would be so much better than these empty theatrics. Since you wanted to y like this, I will match speed with you. After the thought had shed across his mind, Qin Wushuang raised his legs and also started to go in circles. This way, the situation became even creepier. It was alright if one of them did circles, but both decided to go in circles. It appeared as if it were not a battle between the two elite warriors, but where these two was ying a game of tag. Only, both parties in this fight for speed knew a lot of knowledge were within these circles. As soon as one of them was a half beat slower, most likely, the other party would use this w to attack. Like spinning tops, these two figures turned into circles quickly. The dust from the ground was lifted up by their speed and formed a veil of yellow sand. It was. Indeed, smoke and dust curled up. In the midst of yellow sand, two ck figures chased each other, and it was impossible to tell who was chasing who. Without any idea of how many turns they had gone, the more he went around, the more Xi Men Yu became fearful. Initially, he had gone into fast circles next to Qin Wushuang to test his endurance and mentality and had not unleashed out his power. Now, he could not find any opportunities to send out his power. The same with going around in circles, these two had always kept the same distanceThe distance where one could attack but could not seed. Xi Men Yu wanted to shorten this distance. However, sorrowfully, he had discovered that he did not have the upper hand. The speed of the son of the Qin was not below him. Even he had to admit that most likely, just regarding speed, this son of the Qins speed was above his. After all, if one could keep the same distance while revolving, it at least proved that the other party was not moving at full speed! In other words, for sure, the other party could slow down and speed up. And for him, if he slowed down, most likely, the enemy would attack him from behind since his temperament had reduced. He wanted to speed up, yet he had reached his limit. "It seems that this son of the Qin is not weaker than me regarding speed!" Xi Men Yus thoughts raced, "To use my strong points and attack enemys weak points! Although the son of the Qin moves quickly, he is too young. His inner strength practice mustck full mastery. I only need one palm attack, and for sure, I can break all his bones and destroy his strength!" Xi Men Yu was a veteran that had went through hundreds of battles. Thus, he was very confident about his skills and never doubted his strength. A Stage Nine of the Genuine Force had achieved through many baths of blood and fire and build from countless killing. When he thought here, Xi Men Yu suddenly gave a long whistle, and his body disengaged towards the outside of the circle. This stepping back was not intended to retreat entirely. He did it because it would be better to stop enemys advancement. To capture, he must let loose the space to deliver his fatal attack. Haha, Patriarch Xi Men, are you feeling scared? Qin Wushuang would argue a point to death and would not allow Xi Men Yu to disengage. He knew very well that Xi Men Yu retreated not because he was scared, but because he was going to unleash an even more powerful attack. However, when it came to fighting against his enemies, Qin Wushuang had two lifetimes of experience. Compared to Xi Men Yu, he was not too bad. One look, he had understood the situation. He knew that Xi Men Yu could not maintain his stance in this speed battle. Since the ancient times, during a battle, regardless of two armies or individuals fighting each other, it was known to aplish something with one effort. Since he had his breath, it would not be a problem to soar to the Gxia. If he had let this momentum pass, his power would for sure get reduced and decline from prosperity. It would use great effort to umte the next impetus. Qin Wushuang took significant steps, and his Sun Force Genuine Qi went into a full cycle inside his body. Like a gushing sun, it had be restless before the marble white color of the dawn sky for it could rush out into the clouds at any moment. Suddenly, as if covering the earth and hiding the sky, his energy output surged up. Regardless the strength of the enemy, I will soar to the sun! All the dust, all the yellow sand, and all the dancing bamboo leaves had be a giant whirlpool and tore behind Qin Wushuangs back. Instantly, Qin Wushuang appeared if he had reincarnated as a King Kong as all of his skin swelledyers of red light. Masculine and positive, only the sun could unleash such power! In a moment, Qin Wushuangs battle instincts had reached a maximum. With a furious yell, he rushed up, both palms in a cross and shot out a palm attack. Without any ir and other movements. Impressive, majestic, yet abbreviated to the smallest details! Boom! A palm attack that pushed forward, give the other no chance to avoid, it swallowed the entire space directly. Xi Men Yu was already at a disadvantage in the battle for speed. If he continued to retreat, it would be equivalent to selling his body to the other party as a target. Under such circumstances he had no other choice. He could only take this palm attack! And only in that instant, Xi Men Yus head was not calm as many thoughts shed through. Thoughts of the hesitation when he achieved a great result during his teenage life, thoughts about his splendid military lifetime and of the mighty lifestyle he had when he became the Patriarch of a Feudal Lord family... Throughout his life, he had rarely met an enemy that was his equal. And finally, one had appeared now. An enemy that forced him to use one-hundred and twenty percent of concentration! This palm seemed like one decided predestination and it appeared as if it was a meet by chance for fate. Both parties had no way out for this palm. It was sent out with ones full strength, without any holding back. Boom! With a stuffed grunt, two figures separated and rushed to the side. A giant hole appeared in the ground where the two had originally been . A giant hole big enough to bury twenty people! And the surrounding of the giant hole was covered in many deep gulleys like a cultivatednd. On the two sides of the giant hole, Xi Men Yu and Qin Wushuang stood across each other. Both wore an cold expression and did not rx for a bit. They were cautious of the enemys second attack. However, their mood was entirely different. Especially Xi Men Yu where inwardly, astonishment emerged like the violent waves. He honestly found it hard to believe that he did not acquire any upper hand by that one boom attack. One must know that in the midst of electrical light and flint, both sides had no time to think of that past assault. When they moved, they had to use full strength. Both had used their strongest power to attack the other one, the result was- Being the Patriarch of a Feudal Lord family, and as a Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force, he had not acquired the upper hand. Dont be fooled by his majestic standing and unusual manner. In fact, that boom a moment ago had almost disced his five viscera and six bowels. The shock in his mind was beyond imagination. Qin Wushunang also wasnt much better off. Inwardly, he sighed over the fact that he had underestimated the strength of Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force. He had used all his strength and only managed to fight on par with the enemy. However, Qin Wushuang had always been tough. In his former world, people had nicknamed him as "Crazy Martial Artist" for he had always done outrageous things on the path of training. He collected his thoughts. Then, he twitched his mouth and said provokingly: "Patriarch Xi Men, the taste of this palm was not good, right?" You are not any better off! Xi Men Yu said harshly. Only now, had he finally let go the so-called pride of a Patriarch. He had indeed judged Qin Wushuang an opponent that could match him in power! "During a fight between elite warriors, it would be disrespectful to withdraw fully. Only, I want to ask something of Patriarch Xi Men, with my strength, if I used everything to fight the Xi Men Feudal Lords, am I capable of killing everyone else in the family beside you?" These words had spoken neither too fast or too slow. However, it had brought a sense of craziness. Regardless of how calm Xi Men Yu was, he finally could no longer maintain his calmness. Turning pale with fright, he now looked at Qin Wushuang without any of the scorn or superiority from before. Chapter 81 Compromise From the Feudal Lord If Qin Wushuang had said these words before that fight, Xi Men Yu would have doubtlessly treated it as a joke. It would have gone in one ear and out the other. Actions speak louder than words and the fight had been worth more than a thousand words. Additionally, it was much more persuasive too. In a martial art dominated world, everything relied on ones strength. Only strength was the final decider. After this fight, Xi Men Yu also experienced Qin Wushuangs outrageousness. He seemed calm and mature, yet his inner mind was very sophisticated. Once he exploded, he would be like the eruption of a volcano. When he was fighting him using words, he had fully experienced Qin Wushuangs sharp tone that excelled in catching the holes within each of his words and making a quickeback. Unexpectedly, when they fought, Qin Wushuang was not just bluffing. Even so, he acted crazier than moving his mouths. Especially while they fought a moment ago, Xi Men Yu had clearly felt Qin Wushuangs brutal fighting style. That sort of dynamism to go forward, such courage and determination to put life behind were indeed a rare quality that would only appear on a truly mighty warrior. Such enemy that demonstrated both calmness and madness was the most terrifying. It was like a volcano. While it was asleep, it appeared peaceful and calm. As soon it erupted, it would show off its wild side that would carry a powerful force to destroy everything. Such temperament where one would destroy indiscriminately forced Xi Men Yu to treat it seriously. He dwelled on Qin Wushuangs words. He had not doubted the resolution and boldness from the teenager before him. Although the Xi Men Feudal Lords was the number one family in Southcloud State, they were not invincible. The older Xi Men Yu had be, the more experienced he was. He had learned to consider things from a well-round angle and with more maturity. In these years, while he was doing business, hecked that frankness and straightforwardness he had had when he was a young man. He had more sides of smooth and slick. Things were unpredictable in the world and disasters and happiness could just happen in the next day. In most situations, disasters were caused in moments of careless. In the current situation, he had no choice but to weigh this matter. The core of the problem wasWhether or not it would be worth bing enemies with such a teenager who was full of potential and who had demonstrated an unstoppable and rapid growth. And if the Xi Men Feudal Lords decided to be enemies with such a person, imagine the form of consequence they would bear in the end! Regardless of how he changed his methods of thinking, how he predicted, he could not find a satisfying answer. Sorrowfully, he discovered thatBefore the threats of this young teenager, the mighty and superior Feudal Lords had no options! Assassination? The Cold-Blooded Thirteen Hawks were elite warriors. However, even the headmaster of the Cold-Blood Thirteen Hawks had weaker strength than himself. Since he, as the Patriarch, could not even take the upperhand, the Thirteen Hawks would only be digging their graves if they went after him. The extremely terrifying thing was, once this young teenager was determined to be the opponent with the Xi Men Feudal Lords, he would deliver all forms of sneaky tricks. For instance, such as sniping, assassination, or using poison... A variety of methods would indeed make one careless. Since the Xi Men Feudal Lords had a significant foundation, and with such a big brand name, they were also a big target. While facing such terrifying opponent, hiding would be out of the option. As long as the enemy did not usemon methods, they would face a severe consequence. For sure, he did say he would kill all people of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Although Xi Men Yu felt incredibly awkward when he heard these words, it was some possibility he must face. Patriarch Xi Men, friends or foe, it all depends on your word. In fact, Qin Wushuang had already clearly saw through Xi Men Yus inner struggle. He reminded him only to break Xi Men Yusst feelings of fluke and to make him understand the situationpletely. Xi Men Yu gave a long sigh and asked with a decrepit tone: Right now, I only have one question. Please ask, Patriarch. "I am afraid to ask, whom did you study under? Have you already connected your Spiritual Roots?" Xi Men Yu could only think toward this direction. Or else, as an offspring from the Humble ss, it was impossible to rise at such a speed in a few short years. His speed was equivalent to the lightning. With the Qins foundation, even if they were the Wealthy ss from a hundred years ago, it was impossible to produce such a demonic being. The only exnation would be that Qin Wushuang had encountered a fortuitous opportunity. And regarding this fortuitous opportunity, most likely, it would be the dream-like opportunity people of the Bai Yue Country were seekingTo connect with the Spiritual Roots! When he thought here, inwardly, Xi Men Yu could not help but feel a little jealousy. Since these were opportunities that could only get encountered, too many people had yearned for their entire lifetime. In the end, there was not a single trace of Spiritual Roots. And this son of the Qin had neither identity, social status and he had also never heard if he had any demonic talents. How could he deserve to get such fortunate luck? However, no matter how much resentment he felt, he had no choice but to ept this reality. This Spiritual Root was an extraordinary thing. In the human martial arts world, even if you had achieved the peak of Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, most likely you would connect with a Spiritual Root. And for those Stage Three of Stage Four people at the Genuine Force, because they had a long-cherished arrangement, they were able to receive the Spiritual Roots. Overall, although strength could affect the chance to get the Spiritual Roots, it was never the deciding factor. To put it superstitiously, it was fate that would decide your destiny. When he saw Qin Wushuang smile and did not answer, Xi Men Yu became inevitable with his guesses. The Spiritual Realm existed within the Tian Xuan Land. However, it was an existence beyond the grasp of each country in the Tian Xuan Land. Mighty warriors at the Spiritual Martial Force rarely got involved with the matters in the human world. At least, in a Subordinate Country like the Bai Yue Country, even one mighty warrior at the Spiritual Force rarely appeared. Even if they had such children with potential, they would get taken away by their mothers country quickly. From that point, for their entire lifetime, it would be tough for them to set foot on their home country. Even if they had be a mighty warrior at the Spiritual Force stage, at most, they could only bring honor to their ancestors and increase some social status to their home families. They could nevere back to contribute to the family directly. Thus, mighty warriors of the Spiritual Force had always remained as a mystery. The fact that Qin Wushuang was unwilling to speak the truth, it had fallen through with the unique characteristics as a mighty warrior of Spiritual Force. It had made Xi Men Yu believe that for sure, Qin Wushuang had studied from someone at the Spiritual Force. When he thought here, all Xi Men Yus hesitation disappeared without a trace. With the background of a mighty warrior at the Spiritual Force, not to mention the Xi Men Feudal Lords, if the Spiritual Force Warrior was willing, even the Zhen Wu Holy ce from the Bai Yue Country could disappear into dust when he moved one of his fingers. With a long sigh, Xi Men Yu said with a cool tone: "I will dissolve it, the marriage between my Xi Men family with the Venerable Da Xi family will be callled off!" Then, he also added on: "But, everything must be done the way you said it would. My Xi Men Feudal Lords will announce the cancetion of the marriage; then the Venerable Da Xi family will apologize in public and give some reasonablepensation." How muchpensation? "Just a reasonable one, how could my family ask for too much?" Xi Men Yu smiled bitterly, "Little brother Qin, the face of the Xi Men Feudal Lords have genuinely been lost thanks to you." Qin Wushuang shook his head and said: "Why is Patriarch Xi Men saying such a thing? If this thing gets solved like this, both sides will benefit. It would be an ideal way to end it. At least, my Qin will not have to be lifelong enemies with the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Shouldnt this matter be a major benefit regarding the survival of a family?" Xi Men Yu could onlyfort himself with these words. At the same time, he made a decisionFor generations toe, the Xi Men Feudal Lords would never be enemies with the Qin family! Little Brother Qin, such is the saying of how a hero always came from a young man. Tonight, I am hosting a banquet to invite all martial arts student that is attending the martial arts exam. Pleasee. Since he decided to build up a good rtionship with the Qin, he took a step back. Being a shrewd man, of course, Xi Men Yu would never let go the principle to maximize his profits. If he could form an alliance with the Qin family, he could turn this setback into something positive for the future of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Compared to a Spiritual Realm background, how hard could it be for the Xi Men Feudal Lords to lose a little and step back a little? Why would he be concerned if his daughter would not be able to find a groom even if she was to not marry Da Xi Ming? As long as the family spoke some words, how could those offsprings of the Venerable families not fight for this opportunity desperately? I must use this opportunity to restore our rtionship with the Qin. The two families shall be closer! Inwardly, Xi Men Yu had made his decision. Chapter 82 Making Friends Little Brother Qin, since I came to invite you myself, you will not decline again, right? Xi Men Yu said with a smile. As long as the Young Masters will not deliberately go against me, I do want to experience to what extent a Feudal Lord family would spend on their banquet, haha. Inwardly, Xi Men Yu felt a trace of joy when he heard the teasing from Qin Wushuangs tone. He could see that the son of the Qin had mostly let go of his hostility toward the Xi Men Feudal Lords. He immediately smiled and followed up by saying: Then I will await your arrival at my residence. "Sure, of course." Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs ear moved, "Weve caused too much of amotion, someone ising." Both the elder and the youth smiled at each other. With a mutual understanding, both figures fled into the bamboo forest and disappeared in a sh. Both parties did not want this news of the battle to be exposed. Being a Stage Nine Warrior at the Genuine Force, Xi Men Yu did not wish to reveal the matter of how he could not beat a young martial arts student. And for Qin Wushuang, since he had brokered a temporary truce with Xi Men Yu, he, of course, did not want to expose the things that had happened in this battle. After all, it would be too attention-grabbing for a sixteen or seventeen-year-old martial arts student to possess such demonic strength. ... However, this fight had indeed cause quite amotion. Especially the force and power between the elite warriors which had spread out. Although these two had chosen a remote ce, in the end, it had attracted busybodies. This bamboo forest was a quiet ce among the other lively ces. Many inns surrounded it, and it was those martial arts students from different counties of the Southcloud State that lived in those inns. Each and every one of them had heard the sounds and rushed over here. Look over there... What the hell is going on? The ground caved in? Nonsense, how could the ground cave in in such an organized? And these marks still show the signs of a great battle between elite warriors. Such strong sense of masculinity, it must be a fight between powerful warriors! Soon, people had filled the area next to the giant hole. And both Da Xi Yang and Yun Qingyan were one of them. From their expression, one could see the shock in their minds. Bustling with discussions, those martial arts students talked with their friends and exchanged their feelings and thoughts. A giant hole that could bury almost dozens of people had appeared. Besides the hole, numerous deep ditches at the knee level littered the area. They looked around and saw the astonishment in the others eyes. It was an exceptionally shocking destructive power. From the martial arts studentsmon sense, only battles between upper-level Genuine Force Warriors could have the destructive power to do such a thing. It must be a fight between mighty warriors at Stage Seven of the Genuine Force! One of the martial arts students eximed. Too bad we came one step toote! If we could have witnessed the fight between the upper-level warriors at the Genuine Force, it would be so beneficial to our training, right? Yun Qingyan spent a moment examining the scene with the crowd of students before she walked out while still contemting the scene. "Young Master Yang, Qin Wushuang did not go out with you?" She could not help but ask when she did not see Qin Wushuang. Da Xi Yang lightly shook his head and frowned. He observed that giant hole carefully. From time to time, he also walked to those deep ditches and caressed and searched the dirt. What are you looking at? Yun Qingyan was curious. "This ditch was stomped down using pure strength in ones feet!" Da Xi Yang whispered, "Such strength, most likely it was more than a Stage Seven Genuine Force Warrior." How do you know? Yun Qingyan became even more confused. Da Xi Yang smiled lightly and did not bother to answer. His father, Da Xi Heng, was at Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. He knew his fathers strength very well. It was barely possible for one to use the power in ones feet to stomp such ditches deliberately. However, the ditches before him were clearly the remains of a battle. In other words, the person who had caused this had not intentionally fabricated the ditch. Instead, it was a natural power that had plowed the ground into deep ditches. Truly formidable, not ordinary at all! Brother Da Xi, from your estimation, what terrifying stage have these two mighty warriors achieved? One of the martial arts students from an outer county came to probe. Enigmatic and impossible to predict... Da Xi Yang could only give these four words. Enigmatic and impossible to predict? Each of those martial arts students on the side became stunned. Someone muttered: They could not be at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, right? Stage Nine? Impossible! Why is it impossible? Within our Southcloud State, only one person is at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. And that is Patriarch Xi Men! After all, he could have fought with his clone, right? Haha. Oh, that makes sense. Such estimation was logically reasonable. After all, the Xi Men Feudal Lords was way above themon. They were the unique and no other ces like them. Indeed, only the Xi Men Feudal Lords had a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior. For the rest of the families, even a Stage Eight was rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. In fact, theoretically, a Stage Eight already had the qualification topete to be a Feudal Lord. In conclusion, it should be a fight between mighty warriors at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force. So strong, when could I achieve such a stage. Even if I have to live ten years less, I am willing to make that exchange. Ten years? Id dly give up twenty years of my life. Another martial arts student said with a rueful tone because they were extremely envious. In a martial arts dominated world, it was unavoidable for one to admire a strong person and looked up to great strength. They continued to discuss, sighing with sorrow and envy... After lingering for a little while longer, Da Xi Yang also decided to return since he could not find any other clues. Yun Qingyan also followed him back when she saw Da Xi Yang going back to the inn. After all, she was unwilling to be left alone. ... Qin Wushuang returned to the inn and sat cross-legged. He breathed in and out to suppress the surging bloodpletely. In his former world, in the end, he was infuriated by the Genuine Qi and caught fire where he had died. After he had reincarnated, of course, he would not allow himself to suffer the same consequence. A person could not fall on the same road twice. "No wonder the Patriarch Xi Men was a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior. Fortunately, my is a technique that is both masculine and positive. If it werent, most likely I would have suffered some loss today. Good, Ive finally witnessed the true strength of a mighty warrior at Stage Nine. However, I dont know what level this Patriarch Xi Men is at among the Stage Nine?" Stage Nine of the Genuine Force also had different levels where strengths would differ. Today, he had verified that with Patriarch Xi Men, and it had boosted his confidence. At least, he could fight against a Stage Nine Genuine Force Warrior. Although his had achieved perfection, he stillcked some momentum. This matter needed time to hammer into shape. Most importantly, he did not use that final move of the during that attack on Patriarch Xi MenNine-Suns Destroy The World. In other words, he had not used his trump card. Or else, that attack a moment ago would have definitely caused Patriarch Xi Men to receive some internal damage. Just when he had finished meditation and was about to get off the bed, someone knocked on the door. He opened the door and saw Da Xi Yang and Yun Qingyan. Their presence was within Qin Wushuangs expectation. "Qin Wushuang, why are you closing the door in broad daylight? Its so lively outside, and you are not going to take a look?" Yun Qingyan yelled without any courtesy. What kind of activities? Qin Wushuang asked even though he knew what had happened. "It was a super fight between elite warriors. They had caused a giant hole and many deep ditches. It was so exciting. Everyone felt that it should have been a fight between fighters at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force." Yun Qingyan described everything with delight. Stage Eight of the Genuine Force? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. If one party were truly at Stage Eight, then a body would have remained from that fight. It would be death match when a Stage Eight Warrior met with a Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force. "Unfortunately, I did not catch the battle. So regretful." Yun Qingyan let out a sigh. "Why feel regretful? If you had caught it, maybe it would not be a good thing." Suddenly, Da Xi Yang walked over and looked at Qin Wushuang. He smiled and abruptly asked, "Wushuang, you have been staying in the room all this time?" Thats right. Qin Wushuang answered honestly, I just heard themotion going on outside. So such a thing had happened. Da Xi Yang smiled again and did not say anymore. At this moment, the corridor became filled withmotion. One of the martial arts students yelled: "Serious news, exploding news, the Xi Men Feudal Lords will host a banquet tonight to invite all martial arts students who are going to the exam. Everyone, should we go or not?" As soon as this news was announced in the inn, it caused an uproar. Those martial arts students who had returned to the room rushed out again. Chapter 83 Never Become Enemies For Generations In the Xi Men Feudal Lords residence, all the servants started to get busy. The Patriarch had given the orders himself that they must arrange tonights banquet well and demonstrate the standard and dignity a Feudal Lords family should have. Xi Men Yu was aware and knew very well. Although on the surface he was inviting every martial arts students who were attending the exam, in fact, there was only one main character. And that wasQin Wushuang. It was a name that causedplicated feelings in him. However, it was a name that he must dwell and ponder on. Xi Men Yus action had left all the people in the family confused. Especially Xi Men Qian and Xi Men Yan who had almost thought they had hearing problems. And the two supreme elders and the two head protectors kept their questions to themselves since they were wise enough to know not to question the Patriarch. Father, have you made a mistake? Being the great Xi Men Feudal Lords, and the number one family in Southcloud State, only upper-level aristocrats have ever passed through our doors. Howe today... Could it be we are actually letting those countryside martial arts aristocratic students do whatever they want?" Xi Men Yu had a lot of strong points, however, he also had many ws. His biggest weakness was his narrow-mindedness. He clung to the familys status tightly. Xi Men Yan also pouted: Father, didnt you go to look for that son of the Qin? Did you teach a lesson to him for me? Xi Men Yus face fell. He waved his hand and let his three children gather around him. With a serious expression, he said with a stern tone: All of you, listen very carefully. What I am about to say next is not a joke. You must all remember it in your heart and never forget it in your life. Please advise us, father. When these three siblings saw their father acting with such seriousness, they immediately bowed and answered. YanEr, your marriage with Da Xi Ming will be called off immediately. Tomorrow, let the second protector apany you to River County. You will announce the cancetion of the marriage. No hesitation." Renounce the marriage? Xi Men Yans chest seemed to have been hit by a hammer. Renounce! Xi Men Yus tone had filled with unquestionable determination. Xi Men Yan shouted resentfully: "But why? Father, why renounce it? Among all people in the Venerable families, I only put Da Xi Ming in my eyes. The rest, I dont really like them. Is it because the daughter of the Qin is getting close to him? Just send a protector in secret and kill her. Father... "How dare you!" Xi Men Yu growled, and the color on his face darkened, "Its my idea to renounce the marriage. No more talking or else, you will be punished!" QianEr, XingEr! Especially QianEr, listen carefully. I dont care what kind of grudge or conflicts you guys had with Qin Wushuang before, from today, all these matters will be memories of the past. Even in your mind, you are not allowed to hold any grudges against that family. I dont care if you can ept this or not. Even if you cannot, you must force yourself to swallow it! Whoever cannot do it, you will be punished by the family! Xi Men Qian was dumbfounded and looked at Xi Men Yu with astonishment. Was he still his father? Howe today, the usual father who had always valued families hadpletely changed? It was alright for Xi Men Xing since he only met Qin Wushuang once. Besides, he was slicker than his big brother Xi Men Qian. He could only answer in agreement when he heard his fathers orders. "Dad, could you tell me why?" Xi Men Qian sat on the chair heavily, and his face appeared somewhat distorted. It was very hard for him to remain calm. Since his father had given such orders, did it not mean they had made apromise with the Qin family? A great Feudal Lord family had actually sought apromise with a little newly-risen Wealthy ss. What kind of logic was this? At this moment, that supreme protector of the Cold-Blooded Thirteen Hawks spoke. Patriarch, did you fight with that son of the Qin? If it was possible, of course, Xi Men Yu did not want to let anyone know about the fight with Qin Wushuang. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here. Even the core members of the family elders were not participating in this conversation. Only the two Supreme Elders and two head protectors were present. Since these people were his most trusted aides, he did not need to conceal it from them. Thus, Xi Men Yu nodded and sighed: Yes, we fought. This son of the Qin is more trouble than wed imagined. When he said these words, Xi Men Yu also felt defeated and profoundly helpless. Suddenly, that great protectors young-looking face became nervous as he lost his voice: "Could it be, that son of the Qin was able to withdraw entirely from Patriarch?" As soon as he said these words, even Xi Men Qian who was feeling frustrated could not help but tremble from head to toe. He sat up on the chair abruptly and looked at Xi Men Yu with suspicion. The two Supreme Elders of the family also revealed a terrified expression. They waited for Xi Men Yus answers. Xi Men Yu gave a long sigh: It was not simple as retreating. While I faced him head on, I did not have the confidence to win against him! Xi Men Qian sat down heavily. Since he used too much strength, he had directly broken the chair. If he did not have the power and used his calf to bnce his center, one could imagine the embarrassing state he would have fallen in. Unhappily, Xi Men Yu sneered: You are agitated and cannot understand things well. So I want to know until when can you be mature. Dont think you can wander around doing whatever you want since you are carrying a so-called number one title among the young people in Southcloud State. What is this number one? You are only given it because people wanted to tter the family. You think, with just your strength alone that you can win over the honor of number one? Extremely humiliated, Xi Men Qian could not find the words to speak. I will sentence you to meditate before the Ten Thousand Mountains for half a year. If you still can note to terms with this, then another six months!" When Xi Men Yu became angry for real, he exuded an awe-inspiring force. Not to mention Xi Men Qian, even the Supreme Elders and the Head Protectors did not dare to speak up to help. Xi Men Qian could only bow his head: Yes, I will go now. Now! Xi Men Yu red at him. Xi Men Yu did not even turn around and left while covering his ashamed face. XingEr, you must keep a low-profile in this martial arts exam. Be mindful of the way you are doing things. Do not fight with that son of the Qin and most importantly, you cannot offend him. If necessary, you can be friends with him unintentionally. Tonights banquet will be a starting point. Understand? Xi Men Xings strength was flexibility, and he knew how to act ording to the situation. He thought about his fathers feedback on Qin Wushuang and remembered his demonic power that was unnatural. And told himself, he did not have the core strength topete with him after all. Yes, Dad. Xi Men Yu nodded and nced around. Then, he seemed to be talking to those four great warriors: Supreme Elders, and two protectors, do you think I am making a big fuss out of a small problem? No, not at all! The oldest protector smiled while stroking his beard, I dont know your thoughts. However, I recognize Patriarchs decision is the most beneficial for the Xi Men Feudal Lords! Oh? "Tian Xuan Land is immense. Not to mention we are only a Feudal Lord family in a middle ranking Subordinate Country, even theserge Empires have gone through many ups and downs throughout history. Many times, the rise and the fall in the world all originated from a small thing. Situations in the world are unpredictable and the oceans are ever changing, we can only maintain our long existence if we can keep a clear head. And never should we be caught up in imaginary things. To react to the vtile situations is the golden rule for the survival of a family." The oldest protector held supreme status in the family. He clearly seemed to hold a higher position than the two Supreme Elders. Thus, he had spoken these words based not on his age, but his knowledge and experience. However, one of the Supreme Elder could not help but argue: "Then you mean that son of the Qin is the powerful force undeterred by the general flow?" The chief protector nodded: "Patriarch, you should know more than me." Xi Men Yu waved his hand: "No need for argument, you two. That son of the Qin... Not to mention that our family cannot afford to make him an enemy, but it would be best never to offend him. Since we will not be enemies, then we should use all our means to be allies!" "Allies? Just with his little background as a Wealthy ss?" That Supreme Elder could not understand. Haha, family status should be the imaginary thing mentioned by the Chief Protector! Supreme Elder, maybe you dont know, that son of the Qin should have already made a connection with the Spiritual Souls! Everyone at the scene fell into an utter silence when he said those words. That Supreme Eldersints and confusion instantly disappeared into smoke. Connected with the Spiritual Souls! To these old guys, they knew too well the meaning of these words. Xi Men Yu stood up: Us, Xi Men Feudal Lords, will never be enemies with the Eastwood Qin for generations. This point must be written into the ancestral teachings and will be pass down the generations!" Chapter 84 The Outrageous Reward The Xi Men Feudal Lords banquet had indeed expanded the horizon of these martial arts students. They had experienced first hand the dignified manner in a Feudal Lord family and learned what it meant to be upper-level aristocrats. Although many of these martial arts students came from Venerable families from other counties, the difference was clear when theypared their own to a Feudal Lords family. While these martial arts students were feeling envious, inwardly, they set their goals. They must perform well in this martial arts exam. And hopefully, one day, they could help their family to be like the Xi Men Feudal Lords! On the way back, Da Xi Yang remained silent. With a lot of things on his mind, this journey to the Xi Men Feudal Lords had made him understand the absolute disparity between a Venerable family and a Feudal Lord. Besides Patriarch Xi Men, that family actually had four Stage Eight Genuine Force Elders and protectors. Even more, they had nearly ten Stage Seven Warriors of the Genuine Force. You must know that his Venerable Da Xi family only had one Stage Seven. Among the younger generation, besides the direct descendants of the family, they had many talented people. Anyone of them could be a dragon among the ordinary citizens in River County. Indeed, such difference could make one feel helpless. "I must perform excellently in the martial arts student exam!" Da Xi Yang firmed his resolve, and he thought, "If I could be connected with the Spiritual Souls, the future of my Da Xi family will be for sure ride the tidal waves! In the future, it will have unlimited potential!" On the contrary, Yun Qingyan was feeling muddleheaded. From her perspective, being the number one family in Southcloud State, the Xi Men Feudal Lords deserved all the prosperity, luxury, and talents it boasted. She never felt her family, the Wealthy Yun could evenpare with the Feudal Lords. Thus, she was the most rxed and talked nonstop without a care. Qin Wushuang, I see that Xi Men Xing looked as if he wanted to be friends with you! Although Yun Qingyan was a thick-head, she had the demonic instincts as a girl. Is that so? Of course, Qin Wushuang had noticed Xi Men Xings intention to make friends with him. He also knew it was Xi Men Yu who had gave his son the orders. Qin Wushuang was not a noble and virtuous type of person. On the contrary, he knew how to judge situations. At least, bing friends with the Xi Men Feudal Lords would be much better than bing enemies with them. Thus, he neither showed too much enthusiasm nor did he decline Xi Men Xings offer. He followed the situation and socialized with him to give off a nonmittal feel. Of course, both parties knew such things very well. When an outsider like Yun Qingyan asked about it, he would not bother to exin. Yun Qingyan was high-spirited, and she insisted: I am absolutely right, I observed it many times. Haha, since Missy Yun had observed Xi Men Xing carefully, could it be, you have the ambitions to marry into a Feudal Lord family? Humph, dont think me so low, Yun Qingyan scoffed, then she added with a serious tone, Who cares if they are offspring of a Feudal Lord family? If I dont like them, I will not marry. Amidst their conversation, they already returned to the inn. This night, everyone went to rest early because they had to be on their way the next day to the Redwood Royal City. A much bigger stage awaited them. And most martial arts students had never been there before; expectation filled in their heart. Although Qin Wushuang had never been there either, he remained open-minded. Reincarnated as a human being twice, his mindset was entirely different than the other teenagers. From his viewpoint, Redwood Royal Territory was only a scenery that had yet to appear. Just like his former world, it would be like traveling from a county town to a city, from a city to a provincial city, then from the provincial city to the capital... It all followed the same principle. In the next morning, before Qin Wushuang had even opened his eyes, he could already hear Yun Qingyan calling out from the corridor: You twozy boys are still up yet? Its time to go! He woke up and finished the necessary cleaning. Then, they arrived to assemble at the center square. After a head count, a total of eighty-six martial arts students had signed up to participate. Next, they formed groups to go. The team left Southcloud City majestically. Along the way, Xi Men Xing became the leader voluntarily. However, while he was acting as a leader, he would also ask Qin Wushuangs suggestion from time to time. Of course, martial arts students from Southcloud State city followed Xi Men Xings orders. And those from the outer county also did not feel too averse to Xi Men Xing being the leader since they had been fully enthralled by Patriarch Xi Mens charm at the banquet. Those city martial arts students had received serious warnings from Xi Men Xing that troublemakings and acts of infighting were forbidden. This trip represented Southclouds image. Whoever did not show the appropriate behavior would be humiliating the state. Since this warning had been put there, no one dared to cause trouble. And the Patriarch had also given a serious briefing to the other two age appropriate martial arts students from the Xi Men family to assist Xi Men Xing in controlling the situation. Along the trip, they also worked hard to stimte the atmosphere to prevent conflicts between the city and the outer county martial arts students. Indeed, they served as a bridge and buffer. Since the offspring of the Xi Men Feudal Lords had set an example, those city martial arts students also followed his lead. The atmosphere along the trip was exceptionally friendly. Forget conflicts, even the estrangement between the two parties had dissolved and they were even chatting with each other. After all, they were all teenagers. As time passed, they became familiar with other. Once they got to know each other, misunderstandings and conflicts was naturally reduced. In less than a day, they arrived at the outer boundary of the Redwood Royal City without any problems. On the outside of the Redwood Royal City, they had built many viges. The distribution of each vige formed a sophisticated pattern. From the overall outlook, they appeared to serve as a cushion of defense. These vigers hadplicated defense lineups. They were closely linked to each other and surrounded the Redwood Royal City. After all the martial arts students had passed verification, they were then able to enter. On the street to the Redwood Royal City, although they were dozens of miles away, they could clearly see the city in the distance. Imposing manner, majestic, awe-inspiring atmosphere. Since this was the first time Qin Wushuang hadid his eyes on the Redwood, thesements had immediately surfaced his mind. Southcloud State was situated on the south side of the Redwood Royal City. Thus, these martial arts students prepared to enter from the south gate. As they gradually proceeded, in a moment they arrived at the south entrance. The guards of the city gateid outyers of the checkpoint. Firstly, they verified the letter. Secondly, they checked the identities of each one. After finishing all these procedures, the captain of the guards finally said: After youve entered the gate, you must control your horses. Running around carelessly is not allowed. Or else, if the city soldiers catch you, no matter who you are, you will get into big trouble! Xi Men Xing smiled: Yes we understand. These are the basic aristocrats etiquette. Alright, go in. The bulletin boards are everywhere inside; you should pay extra attention to those. All information about the martial arts student exam will be posted on the bulletin boards. The martial arts students had apparently be much more moderate when they stepped into the city. Even those out-going, those who loved tough had apparently spoken less. Indeed, this was the Redwood Royal City. In the entire Bai Yue Country, besides the imperial capital, there would be the four Grand Royal Cities. Such level of the major cities made these martial arts students who had not seen much before be somewhat restrained. Xi Men Xing hade to the Redwood Royal City several times. He was in a much better state than the others as he smiled: Everyone, dont feel so confined. Just act moderately, and its fine to chat andugh around. Everyone, pay more attention to those bulletin boards. Information about the martial arts student exam... Before he finished his sentence, he saw arge group of people gathered in the street not far from them. They were all gathered before a bulletin board and bustling with activity. It must be information about the martial students exam. Lets go take a look! Xi Men Xing gave an eye signal to those two martial arts students from the family. These three understood each other and headed towards the crowd. Since they forced their way in, the people in the front were unhappy as they all turned around to scowl. However, when they saw threevish Feudal Lord clothed martial arts students were the ones forcing their way in, they swallowed those curses that were about to escape their mouths. Left without a choice, they suffered in silence and moved to the side. They could not afford to go against an offspring of a Feudal Lord family. However, Qin Wushuang was unwilling to cram in. When Xi Men Xing had finished looking, he will doubtlessly share the information. Having someone from the Feudal Lord family to open the road seemed very convenient anywhere. After a moment, in the midst of theints, Xi Men Xing forced his way out with excitement. From his expression, one could tell the shock he had felt after reading the bulletin board. Its way too anomalous. Now, everyone will be even more motivated, Xi Men Xing said with a somewhat exhrated tone. What? Young Master Xing, stop keeping us in the dark. Haha, Brother Wushuang, why are you not taking a look? Xi Men Xing asked with a smile. "I am waiting for Young Master Xing to share the news. Able people should do more work. If I crammed my way in, those people would swear at me for sure." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. Xi Men Xingughed and did not mind. He felt satisfied when he saw everyone looking at him with expectation and waited for him to speak. Then, he stopped keeping everyone in suspense and said: Our Emperor had written an imperial order. Whichever four of the Royal Territories is able to achieve first in the battle between the four territories, all families of the participating martial arts students will receive one thousand acres of fertilizednd. Those who ranked in the top ten will receive three thousand acres of goodnd. And those who ranked in top three will receive five thousand acres ofnd plus tens of thousands of gold! Haha... This sound of Haha," meant he had more to say. What about the number one contributor? A smart martial arts student immediately asked. Right, the number one would not be bereft of any special awards, right?" Others answered together. Xi Men Xing revealed a mysterious smile: The number one contributor will receive tens of thousands of acres ofnd, thirty thousand gold. Also, his family status will rise one level unconditionally, and the person will bestowed the title of a Marquis! As soon as he said these words, all the martial arts students eximed in admiration and were shocked. This reward was indeed gorgeous. Not to mention thends and gold, the one level rise of the family status unconditionally moved those offspring of the Venerable families much more. Including Da Xi Yang who was also inwardly calcting: Since the familys status will rise one level, if I can be the number one contributor, that means I could make my family be a Feudal Lord? Besides being bestowed the title of Marquis was a rare chance that had not urred even once in the past hundred years in Bai Yue Country! Xi Men Xing was seemingly enjoying these extreme reactions from everyone as he said leisurely: "Pay attention, this is only the rewards for a team that had ovee thepetition between the four Royal Territories. In this martial arts student exam, there is also reward for individuals!" Rewards even for individuals? The martial arts students felt their interests stirred up even further. "The individual reward is even richer than the team rewards!" Xi Men Yus emotion had also been stirred up as he waved his arm, "Regardless of your background or status, no matter who you are, if you can be the number one in the individual category in the martial arts student exam, your family will rise to be one of the Royals. And for that person, you will receive the same treatment as a Royal King even with the different surname! All rewards will be double that of the teampetition! The martial arts students blood red up! Although it was only a Royal King with the different surname, and even if your feudal fiefdom would only be one-third of the four Royal Territories, a King was still a King! In the hundreds of years of history of Bai Yue Country, a Royal King would rarely appear! And the reward to bestow the title of a King had appeared in this martial arts student exam! This reward was enough to make all participating martial arts students go mad. Even Qin Wushuang was astonished at the generosity of the Royal families this time! Chapter 85 Rules Exposed Beforehand Qin Wushuang thought about it and immediately understood. Those martial arts students that could rank number one in the country would undoubtedly be extraordinary. From Tong Yaos information, this martial arts exam was rted to the major issue of whether Bai Yue Country would rise to be an upper-level Subordinate Country. Of course, the royal families would spare no effort and money. You must know that when a country rose to be an upper-level Subordinate Country, it meant a change of status nationally. It meant that the country would be in an entirely different situation when it interacted with surrounding countries. For example, the Great Wu Country, that was next to the Bai Yue Country had the same ranking and had always fought in broad daylight and in secret. These two countries had been at war with each other many times. However, once one side rose to be an upper-level Subordinate Country, it meant that the bnce between would immediately be broken. And once the number one ranked martial arts students had connected with the Spiritual Roots, it would be a significant achievement. Thus, by presenting such rich rewards was understandable. All the martial arts students had secretly calcted. Their expectation for this martial arts student exam also rose tremendously. With such rich rewards in front of them, they would be lying if they said they were not tempted. One of the martial arts students suddenly asked: "If the number one contributor to a team is the same person as the number one individually, how would they count it?" His words had suddenly reminded a lot of martial arts students. Thats right if that was the case, how would it count? "Of course the Royal family had considered this problem. If it were the same person than he will get two rewards, the interest will be umted on top of it!" Eh, then this will be an interesting problem. Bestowing the title of a King, and as a Marquis, isnt that all out of order? "You are not thinking, how is it going out of order? The Royal family are giving two rewards. If the person received the first one, wouldnt the second one benefit the family? Dont worry about it, if you can get two number ones, you will be a King, and your father will be the Marquis, isnt it also good? That martial artsughed happily: "Oh, I didnt know it can work like this. But that is not okay either. If I was bestowed as a King and my father only as a Minister, then wouldnt he need to pay respects to me since his level will be lower than mine? Thats not okay at all. If I really got two number ones, my father will still be the King, and I will just be the Minister. Too bad, I just like to keep a low-profile, and dont like to show off..." Are you out of your mind? You want to be the victor of bothpetitions? I think bestowing the title of a monkey to you is more suitable. Stop dreaming over the Marquis title! "You are just jealous. I am not going to argue with you; we will see who will have a better result." Just as the group of people continued to discuss, a little girl came running. Her small face was extremely elegant and beautiful. She walked up to Qin Wushuang and asked with a childish voice: "Are you big Brother Qin Wushuang?" Qin Wushuang was stunned and climned down from the horse: Thats me, do you know me, littler sister? "Someone asked me to give you this." The little girl extended her chubby little hand and handed over a skinny bamboo straw. Qin Wushuang took it and knew in an instant a paper was hiding in it. He was about to say something. But the little girl had already jumped away. Qin Wushuang, so famous. Even people at Redwood Territory would send you something, Yun Qingyan came up on her horse and joked. Whats in there? Qin Wushuang took out the letter and scanned the letters that had been written on itThe Earth Room of the Pine Wind Restaurant, I will await you so we can lunch together. The calligraphic style appeared graceful, and the inscribed name was Tong Yao two words. Qin Wushuang squeezed the letter into pieces in his hand. Inwardly, he thought that when Tong Yao had said her family made a living on selling intelligence, it was truly top ss. I just got into the city, and she knew about it? Then, he thought again and felt at ease. They were a group of eighty-nine martial arts students from Southcloud State. Surely they had caused quite amotion along the way. Most likely she had already investigated thoroughly when they were half-way through the journey. Someone invited me for lunch, Qin Wushuang said with a somewhat apologetic tone, "Since we are here at Redwood Royal City, I believe everyone all has some family or friends from Redwood Martial Arts Academy. Since I dont know anyone, lets split up for now. And we shall regroup when the timees." His idea garnered approval from everyone. Most of these upper-level martial arts students all had some family who studied at the Redwood Martial Arts Academy. And in the future, they would also study at the academy. Thus, they must go there. Since the Pine Wind Restaurant was a big name in the Redwood Royal City, Qin Wushuang easily found its location. He stored the horse and headed up to the sixth floor. The location of the Earth Room was very elegant and was right next to the street. "You are here!" Tong Yao had been waiting in the room for a while. She let Qin Wushuang in and closed the door behind him. Then, she exined, "I should have gone to pick you up myself, but that Missy Yun who is with you knows me..." Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "No need to exin, I understand. Howe you are alone? Where is your brother? "He didnte..." Tong Yao seemed to want to say something but hesitated. In the end, she felt it would be better to be honest and stalled: "Young Master Qin, my brother has a somewhat strong personality..." Qin Wushuang observed and guessed the cause when he saw Tong Yaos hesitation. Inwardly, he thought that she was such a responsible sister. She was helping her little brother in secret and still considered his pride. I take it your brother has no idea of this matter? Tong Yaos face became slightly red and shook her head: He doesnt know. Then how should I proceed? If the main character does not know about the n, then it would be hard him toplete the task. Yes, this is a tough business. I am afraid Young Master Qin would need to spend some effort to help him in secret without a trace. From beginning to end, he must not know a thing. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt that it was funny. He thought that this cheating was indeed, extraordinary. He needed to help someone to cheat, and the one receiving the help could not know about it. Regarding the rules of the exam, till now I still had no idea. Thus, I have no idea of where to start on how to help your little brother. If Missy Tong knows the details about the rules, why not tell me a bit. Tong Yao nodded: I invited Young Master Qin here for two things. Firstly, I am here to pick you up and refresh your memory. Secondly, to discuss the rules. Young Master Qin, before the exam, these rules are all confidential. I have collected these through a variety of channels, and they are one-hundred percent reliable. I just hope Young Master will not tell anyone about it." Please tell me. "Ok. ording to the rules, each of the two thousand martial arts students of Bai Yue Country will get a number. Each martial arts students numbers are distinct and there will be no duplicates. Then, the Zhen Wu Holy ce will arrange the martial arts students who came from different ces into the same team. All two thousand upper-level martial arts students in the country will be put into fifty teams. Each team will have forty to fifty people. With this, it will guarantee the martial arts students of all counties are separated. And it will prevent people from the same ce from cheating by forming alliances!" "Fifty teams?" Qin Wushuang frowned, "How will it guarantee your brother and I will be on the same team? If we are not on the same team, we should not be in the same ce, right?" Dont worry about the team arrangements. When you all get your numbers, I will make sure you guys are on the same team! Tong Yaos tone sounded very confident. Suddenly, Tong Yao paused a bit and asked again: "The rewards are very rich in this exam. I just dont know what are Young Master Qins goals?" "Regardless of the awards, since I am in, I will, of course, aim for a good result." When she heard his words, Tong Yaos face became slightly dangerous. She lowered her head and dwelled in her thoughts as she bit her lips lightly. As if she was considering for something, in the end, she nodded: "With Young Master Qins strength, its right to fight for number one. I cannot stop Young Master Qin from pursuing your future. This way, when the numberse out, and team arrangement ended, I will contact Young Master Qin again on what to do exactly." When the teampetitions are over, werent we all going to the exam ce? I have a way to deliver the message to you. Trust me. Tong Yao looked determined. Then, she smiled: "Ok, I am feeling rather hungry after all this talking. Please, Young Master Qin, eat whatever you want and taste the cooking skills of Redwood Royal Citys chefs!" Qin Wushuang knew that this matter was most likely somewhat moreplicated than it seemed since he noticed Tong Yaos hesitation. At the moment, he did not ask more and did not restrain himself as he freely ate and drank. Martial arts student exam... Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought that the organization of this exam seemed very confidential. They appeared to have created an airtight system to prevent all possibilities of cheating. However, this Tong Yao had still managed to find gaps within it where it showcased Tong Yaos undoubtedly extraordinary family. Chapter 86 Strange Exam Rules About six hundred upper-level martial arts students came from eight counties of Redwood Royal City. This number was huge. Any one of these people was an elite within their counties. However, when they arrived at this grand stage in Redwood Royal City, their previous advantage had disappeared without a trace. In here, everyone was a child of an elite family, and they were all exceptional. The Emperor Stage was the biggest martial arts performing center in Redwood Royal City. It was also one of the popr martial arts training ground. Now, all six hundred martial arts students from the Redwood Royal City were gathered here. Their registration form had already been sent to the Royal City from each county. And now, it was time for officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce to announce the rules. After the announcement of the rules, all martial arts students would travel to the exam center. And on the border of the exam location, they would regroup with martial arts students from the other three Royal Territories. After gathering together, martial arts students from all over the country would receive their numbers, and they would get assigned into teams, training ygrounds, etc. "Everyone, you are all elite people from your own respective counties. I believe that your State Magistrate has told you all the details before your departure, right?" The official representative from the Zhen Wu Holy ce spoke in a clear voice. Yes! The martial arts students answered with energy. That official raised both of his hands and made a pressing down motion to let everyone quiet down to hear him speak. When you entered the city, I believe you have all seen the details on the bulletin boards. Those rewards are genuine. Tell me, do you want it? "Yes!" A definite reply. Do you want to be a King or a Marquis? "Yes!" An even more crazier reply. Do you want your family to take a step toward the Heavens because of what you will achieve in this exam? Yes! A hysterical reply. That official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce had desired such an atmosphere. Especially to the teenagers, only when emotions arose to the extreme extent, and only when they had received intense encouragement would these young teens getpletely stirred up. This way, they would perform to their utmost potential, and they would perform to the best of their abilities. He knew that most martial arts students were only here to serve as a prop. Most of them would be green leaves and even cannon fodder. Most of them would not achieve sess, and in the end, they would get eliminated. Only those few people would be the lucky ones. However, this was not important. What was important was that they provided them with the opportunity. Even if it were a one in ten thousand chance, these martial arts students would not hesitate to charge forward. Besides, this probability was even higher than a one in ten thousand! He waved his arms and continued to inspire them: "Good! From your eyes, I see the energy that a young teenager should have. You guys have the boldness. If you genuinely want these, then perform your best! Think about it, when you bring back the best results, and bring back the rewards given by the Royal Families to your family, what kind of honor it would be! What glory you are bringing to your ancestors! Remember, this exam will let you bring back both honor and mary rewards!" Roar! The blood of the martial arts students had been thoroughly inmed. Each of them rubbed their fists as if they wanted to charge into the exam ce immediately. Ok, the beautiful future outlook has already been presented before you. It will only depend on your performance. Next, I will announce the exact details. Please prick up your ears and listen carefully. I will only speak it once. All the martial arts students listened attentively and did not dare to miss one word. "There are two thousand and five hundred martial arts students from the Bai Yue Country that signed up for this exam. Each of you will receive your serial number. These figures will not be the same. And your serial numbers is assigned by the Zhen Wu Holy ce based on region and your ce of origin. Fifty people in a team and fifty teams in total. To prevent you guys who are from the same area from grouping together and forming an alliance. Thus, its impossible for those of you from the same ce to be in the same location. Your team assignment and your serial number will be given to you only when you arrive at the outer boundary of the testing grounds. This way, we will prevent any possibilities of cheating!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang nodded. Certainly, it was exactly of what Tong Yao had told him. It seemed that Tong Yao did have a superior intelligencework and was not to be underestimated. That person in charge said again: "This is all I can tell you. Regarding the explicit test material, rules and evaluation methods, those will be announced before the exam. This exam is critical to the Royal families of the Bai Yue Country. No cheating will be tolerated. Thus, we have done a thorough work regarding this matter. Now, everyone packs your bags and get ready to leave!" However, this trip was not to let the martial arts students go on their own. Instead, the representatives of the Zhen Wu Holy ce will lead them and would not allow the students to travel by themselves. Qin Wushuang could not help but feel somewhat suspicious. Until now, he had not figured out which one was Tong Yaos little brother. However, since Tong Yao was full of confidence, surely she woulde up with something with her delicate personality. Thinking here, he followed the group and went off. The exam ce was more than a few thousand miles away from the Redwood Royal City. They proceeded in the morning and rested at night. They only arrived around lunch time on the third day. With the continuous mountain range, it formed towering mountains and steep ridges where streams shuttled back and forth. Waves surged forward, all mentioned, it made this ce seemingly mystical. At the foot of the mountain, therey a vast and emptynd. Martial artists from the nations four Royal Territories had all arrived. This time, since the exam was rted to thepetition between the four Royal Territories, and it emphasized onpeting with groups, it had resulted in martial arts students from each ce not to act too friendly with each other. The less severe ones were only ring and rolling eyes at each other. But others were swearing and provoking one another. If mighty warriors from the Zhen Wu Holy ce were not overseeing them, these kids would most likely have already started a brawl. Even though each of them was in a state of hostility. Strangely, those mighty warriors from the Zhen Wu Holy ce saw the hostility between students, but they did not stop it. Instead, they watched them with a smile. Vividly, they were showing signs of encouragement. This was apetition. It would not be bad to make everyone experience the feel of a contest. After letting themotion go on for a bit, the officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce from the four Royal Territories finally stopped their students. They shouted at them to quiet down and to listen to the speech from the Honored Warrior from the Zhen Wu Holy ce. The highest title in the Zhen Wu Holy ce was the Martial Saint. Under him, there were four Honored Warriors. Then, it would be Elders. When they heard the words of the legendary Honored Warriors appeared, all martial arts students became absolute silent. One of the purple robed old men walked to the front with force. With a sharp gaze, he nced across the entire scene. Most martial arts students drew in a breath of cold air because they all felt a wave of coldness from the gaze. Such powerful presence! Young people, this Sobbing Sky Mountain Range will be your testing ground. Now, I will announce the exactpetition rules. There are fifty teams. Each team will have fifty people. Each one will get their own number. All fifty individuals in the same team will be thrown into the same testing ground. Each team would have their own area. In total, there are fifty testing grounds." He stopped for a moment for these martial arts students to digest these rules. After a moment, that Honored Warrior started to speak again: "Remember, even though you are all on the same team, it did not mean you are friends. On the contrary, of all fifty people in the team, you are all enemies!" In the same time, they are not friends, but enemies? Martial arts students became confused, and they looked at that Honored Warrior with a confused look. "Why do I say like this? Because we will throw fifty jade tes that would have the same serial number as you guys in your testing ground. Each one would correspond to your serial number. Your task is to acquire these jade tes and to acquire points. Remember, each jaded te has a different number of points. If you get the te that has the same serial number as yours, you could get thirty points! If you get a corresponding jade te, you will get twenty points. If you get the jade te that has the same ending digit as yours, you could get five points. Any other tes would only worth two points!" It was easy to understand that to win, one should acquire the jade tes that have the same serial number. It was also not hard toprehend the same ending digit. For example, if your number was one, then from one to fifty, the same end digit te would eleven, twenty-one, thirty-one and forty-one. In other words, there were four people among the fifty that would have the same ending digit serial number. Everyone was the same, without exception. However, what did it mean for that corresponding jade te? Wouldnt it just be the te with the same serial number? That Honored Warrior apparently knew everyones confusion as he exined patiently: "The corresponding jaded te was easy to understand. From one to fifty, one will pair with fifty; two will pair with forty-nine and so on. Overall, if the two serial number that would add up to fifty-one, then that persons number is your correspondence! Additionally, the person with the corresponding number would never have the same ending digit as yours. Thus, everyones opportunities are equal! From his words, martial arts students suddenly see the light and calcted in their mind. This way, among the fifty people, the highest would be the one that the same number, then it would be that corresponding jaded te. Next, it would be the tes with the same ending digits. As for all other tes, they were the cheapest and would be worth almost nothing. However, the tes you thought were worthless would undeniably be a crucial one to that corresponding and ending digits. Such method, fighting and scheming andpeting fiercely will be veryplicated. "I must get hold of more jaded tes. Most importantly, I need to protect my own; then I will get that corresponding te..." Martial arts students calcted inwardly. That Honored Warrior pressed his palm and motioned everyone to quiet down. He did not finish speaking yet. Qin Wushuang dwelled in his thoughts. He thought that this testing method was very unusual. No one could predict it. Not to mention cheating, but he didnt know if Tong Yaos little brothers number would be his correspondence or the one with the same ending digit? If that were the case, then it would be tough to take away his jade te... Chapter 87 Brutal Competition Qin Wushuang had already taken note of this Honored Warrior before he had appeared. No matter the strength or momentum, this Honored Warrior was surely above Xi Men Yu. Although they were both Stage Nine of Genuine Force, surely there were different levels in Stage Nine. Qin Wushuang knew he would have at least seventy or eighty percent of winning chance against Xi Men Yu. However, if he were to fight against this Honored Warrior, he would have at most, a twenty percent chance of winning. With a different momentum and different temperament, he would unquestionably have an entirely different set of strength. Only, he would not know to what demonic extent that Martial Saint, who was above this Honored Saint, would have? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt a thirst to see it. He asked himself if his and the could achieve theplete mastery stage he had from his former world. Surely, if he did, he could beat this Honored Warrior. What about the Martial Saint? He had no certainty. It seemed that to achieve the strength he had had from his former world would only be a starting point. The road ahead was long, and still, he needed to explore more. That Honored Warrior opened his mouth to speak again: "Each and every one of you will wear the same clothing and the same mask. Inside the testing ground, besides your serial number, your ce of origin, name, age and appearance will stay hidden. However, your serial number will be embroidered on your testing robe. Through the exam, all of you must wear this robe. In other words, you must show your serial number! You can choose to hide it, but you must make sure that you are wearing the testing robe. So when you get discovered, others can see your serial number." Martial arts students nodded to show their understanding. You could hide, but you could not have the serial number leave your testing robe. When others had discovered you, they must know your serial number immediately. So, if a person was exposed, your serial number must also be uncovered. As for the question of the serial numbers, there will be fifty teams in total. Each team will have fifty people. Each teams serial number will be from one to fifty. And each members number will also be from one to fifty. Understand? Yes! "Ok, I believe each of you have your own strategies. Your primary task in this exam is to find the jade te with your number. It will be worth thirty points. Then, you will see that corresponding te which is worth twenty points. Next, you will aim to find those four tes with the same four ending digits, which will worth five points. Besides these six tes, the rest of the forty-four tes will worth only two points. Adding up, the highest point an individual could get from a team would be 158 points. Of course, this is almost impossible to achieve. After all, its not realistic for one person to acquire all the tes... All martial arts students nodded. To get all the jade tes? Impossible, he must be exaggerating. The most important one would be acquiring that te with their number and to work hard to get the corresponding te. Then, they would go for those tes with the same ending digits. After all, each te would be precious. Conservatively, sixty points would be an ideal grade. That Honored Warrior smiled, waved his hand and said again: "The length of this exam is one month. In this one month, you can use any means and any methods to fight for those jade tes. To encourage everyone, our exam is not limited to one testing ground. Those who achieved the conditions, you can also cross into the other testing site and fight with the other teams!" Stunned, martial arts students thought, they could cross into other regions? Wouldnt it be chaotic? Dont rush, wait for me to finish. Its not like any of you can just cross into the other testing grounds. There is a condition to do so! You must acquire at least eighty points worth of jade points in your arena. Then, you are eligible to apply for region crossing. On the boundary of each testing grounds, officials of the Zhen Wu Holy ce will be present to answer to your needs. After verification, if you acquired eighty points or more, you will be sent to another region automatically to take the tes from another testing grounds--- Another stop, that Honored Warrior said again: It is an encouragement to the limit to individuals who would perform at the best of their potential. In the same team, even if you collected all fifty tes, the highest score will only be 158. However, if you cross regions, maybe the twenty tes you received will not be this number anymore. Why is it like this? Because when youve passed the area, the te with the same number, the corresponding te and the four tes with the same ending digit still exist. Regardless in your area, or crossing areas, the umtion points of these jaded points will not change. For example, if one of your members crossed into to the second region for the exam when he had acquired the same number one jade te in the second region, it will also worth thirty points. And so on! Do you understand this exnation?" All the martial arts students nodded. They were all elite people from different ces, and these rules were easy to digest. To put it simply, if one of the martial arts students acquired eighty points in the original area, then the rest of the tes would be worthless. When you entered into the other areas, that ce would also have jaded tes from one to fifty. As long as he could acquire the te that had his number, then he would earn the same points. It ensured those elite people would umte points easily. The stronger you were, the more points you would get! To ordinary martial arts students, eighty points may be tough. However, it would not be so tough to those that were highly-skilled. The one with the same number were worth thirty, the corresponding one would worth twenty points and the four tes with the same ending digit would worth twenty points in total. If one could collect these six tes, then there would be seventy points. And once a person acquired another five random tes, he would be eligible to cross the regions! Once he crossed, he would be able to acquire a higher number of tes. With this sequence, one would umte points very fast! "Everyone, know this. There is no limit to crossing regions. If you are strong enough, you can continue to pass into different areas once you have umted eighty points. You can keep repeating it, until the one-month deadline!" That Honored Warrior pushed forward the rules little by little to stimte the nerves of those martial arts students. Just by hearing these rules was already incredibly exciting. Now, since the process had be unlimited, it excited them even more. This way, they would not only face the other forty-nine members in the original region. Most likely, they would need to face an invasion from mighty opponents from the other teams. When Qin Wushuang heard this, he suddenly understood something. That day, Tong Yao had appeared to want to say something, yet she hesitated and asked him if he had any goals for this exam. Now, he learned that Tong Yao already knew the rules of crossing regions. Once Qin Wushuang stepped out of the area, it would be difficult for him to take care of her little brother. Finally, Qin Wushuang understood Tong Yaos words about how "she could not prevent Young Master Qins future because of her private matters." "In this exam, it is apetition between both the four Royal Territories and individuals! Apparently, in each of the teams, we could only guarantee that people from the same ce would not be in the testing site. However, we cannot make sure that individuals who are from the same Territory be together. In our country, we only have four Royal Territories. Thus, in the same team, surely there will bepetition for the same Territory. Between team and individualpetitions, we encourage individualpetition. In other words, if one that has the corresponding number is from the same ce, you can also take it away without mercy! Of course, our principle is to have you guys wear the same testing robe and masks. Usually, your identities will not get exposed. However, during the exam, we also cannot guarantee you guys will not tell each other of your identities. Thus, we will encourage you guys to fight among each other. After all, individually, if you have a higher score, the Royal Territory you represented will also be very high. We will only take the highest thirty people from each Territory. Only those who could get ced in the top thirty will qualify for thepetition between the Royal Territories. Those with the highest umted points will be the team victory for this exam!" Each Territory had more than six hundred martial arts students. Only the top thirty would qualify. The probability of this qualification was one among twenty. Certainly, thispetition would be fierce! "That is all the exam rules! Now, all martial arts students, line up in your groups ande up one by one to take your testing robe and masks. The serial number is on your testing robe. After you have gotten your number, you will know which team you are assigned. Then, one by one, you will be thrown into your testing ground. There is two hours for entering the testing ground. In these two hours, those who went in earlier must wait at a ce for the remaining time to pass. Only until then can you move. Within the entering time, no one can move ahead. Or else, disqualification!" Martial arts students followed the prescribed order and went up one after another. All testing robes were concealed and could not be opened now. Thus, they had no idea of their number. It also prevented the possibility of revealing the number beforehand. When it was Qin Wushuangs turn, it was an older man with a yellow face who passed him the testing robes. With an expressionless face, he brought Qin Wushuang towards the test site. "Number neen, Tongs little brother..." A voice as small as the sound of a mosquito came into Qin Wushuangs ears. Qin Wushuang was stunned, but that elder man walked forward lightly without showing any expression. Soon, he brought Qin Wushuang to the edge of the testing ground: "This is it. Each team only have fifty miles of moving ground. Before collecting eighty points, you are not allowed to leave here. Or else, disqualification!" Yes! Qin Wushuang answered and opened his testing robe. He saw the serial numberNumber Six! Not the corresponding number with neen, and it did not have the same ending digit... It seemed he did not need to worry. Qin Wushuang could not help to feel impressed. This Tong Yaos methods was indeed, very unusual... Chapter 88 Gain on the First Day Besides the serial number on the back and the chest, the rest of the test robe was the same for all martial arts students. Plus, after wearing the mask, most likely nobody would recognize themselves even if they were in front of a mirror. With a long echo from the bugle horn, the exam finally opened its curtains. Like a leopard cat, Qin Wushuang scuttled out of the grasnd. A moment ago, while he was concealing himself while waiting for the start of the exam, he already saw a bright and shining jade te on the branch not far from his location. Whatever the number of this jade te maybe, since he saw it, he would need to take it. Since the first step was always the hardest, if he acquired the first one, surely they would appear one after another. With a takeoff andnding, Qin Wushuangnded on the branch. At once, he saw a jade te in between the intersection of the branch. He turned it over and unfortunately, its number eight. Only worth two points... He still decided to put it into his pocket. The more points, the better his winning chance. This time, since the Bai Yue Country had listed such rich rewards, there was no reason for Qin Wushuang not to go for it. It would be very tough to acquire an individual number one through the two thousand martial arts students in the entire Bai Yue Country. However, it was not impossible. At least, regarding strength, if he imed himself as a number two, then most likely no one would dare to im themselves as number one. Of course, luck was also essential to this exam. Sometimes a person may be powerful, yet without any luck. If he could not find the jade te with his serial number, then it would significantly affect the entire exam process. Besides, performances at the scene and the ability to grasp the situations were equally important. Qin Wushuang decided to gain the upper hand by showing his strength to find a couple of jade tes. After all, the more tes he had, the more he would be free from anxiety. Although the testing site only had fifty miles of moving area, to fifty people, fifty miles of road was already an more than enough. The difficulty was genuinely tough for one to find fifty jade tes within this boundary. Fortunately, each and every one was a well-trained upper-level martial arts student. Regarding different prospects and skills, they were the top among others at the same age. At the start of the exam, like a fish back in the water and a tiger in the forest, Qin Wushuang had fully brought out his specialties. Within one day, through exploration of the region, calction over each detail and by using his understanding of the unique traits possessed by ordinary humans, he had dug out four jade tes from many "dead corners." The reward was huge. Among these four tes, one of them was number twenty-six which had the same ending digit as Qin Wushuangs. It worth five points! The other three were ordinary two point jade tes. Plus the one he had acquired in the morning, Qin Wushuang had gained five jade tes on the first day without anyone noticing. In total, they were worth thirteen points. Dont underestimate those two point jade tes. If used correctly, they would most likely be worth far more than two points. However, Qin Wushuang was not in a rush to use them. It was night, and he did not n to move. Although the exam time onlysted one month, each minute and sections were crucial. However, it was not the appropriate way to make the best use of ones time like this. After a day of moving around, even though he did not spend too much stamina, he did use up a lot of energy and attention. Preserving his strength was crucial. Plus, the night possessed greater danger. Even though Qin Wushuang had powerful night vision; he would not be able to move as freely as he did during the day. Especially because finding jade tes were highly technical tasks. If his vision were limited, he would lose a great deal of efficiency. Thus, Qin Wushuang jumped onto a lush tree and closed his eyes to rest. As an elite warrior, even when he was resting, each inch of his skin and each of his nerves stayed alert. Within five hundred meters, anyone who was passing would not escape from Qin Wushuangs ears. Most likely, these martial arts students thought that moving through the night would give them more cover. Certainly, they would want to grab some rewards in the pitch dark. Only, it remained a big problem whether how much gains they would get. Most likely, they could identally hit the wrong person, which would lead to meaningless conflicts. Next, it would be pointless killings. By that time, not only would they not acquire any jade tes, they would also get injured. After all, only a day had passed, and not everyone would have gotten a te. At least, Qin Wushuang had acquired five. In the end, some people would still be empty-handed for sure. Surely, in the second half of the night, those martial arts students started to get irritated after they had been busy for the first half. Under the situation where they had acquired nothing, the ambushes had begun. There were those who were wrongly killed without any mercy. No matter if you had the jade tes, lets put you down first. As soon as the conflicts had started, this area became bustling with activity. The martial arts students continued to gather because of the sound. Qin Wushuang felt helpless. It seemed others had also chosen the same ce as he did. His n to rest in the second half of the night was not going to work, most likely. Nevertheless, he did not n to expose his identity before people had discovered him. Of course, he would not hide intentionally. This time, the exam material was extraordinary where Qin Wushuang was not able to conceal himself one-hundred-percent. Once you hide, the person with the corresponding digit and the one with the same ending number could not find you. This case, he would just expose himself asionally and make them grasp his whereabouts. Perhaps he could hook in one or two big fishes. If he could catch the martial arts student with the corresponding number, it would save him a lot of trouble. The prerequisite was, the other party must have already acquired jaded tes. Or else, it would be useless with only the personing. With the sound of the footsteps approaching, Qin Wushuang knew someone had arrived. Dude, so rxed. A light voice sounded from the bottom of the tree. Qin Wushuang already heard this persons footsteps. He did not get up and continued lying on the branches and said: "Its the middle of the night, do you really want to be the evil guest to ruin my dream?" Haha... That person was stunned since he did not expect Qin Wushuang was acting with such calmness. After all, in this test site, every person was an enemy. And they were enemies that could take your lives at any moment. Well, I did not want to ruin your beautiful dream either. But, too bad, the ending digit of your number is the same as mine. I have no choice but to borrow your jade te. His words did pique Qin Wushuangs interest. He leisurely sat up and nced downwards. Under the dim light of the night, he saw that person was very tall. And on his testing robe, number thirty-six was embroidered. Indeed, it had the same ending digits. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh and said: Could it be, you think I have already found my jade tes? That person smiled and apparently, he agreed with him: If thats not the case, then why are you so carefree? Qin Wushuang did not bother to exin as a trace of a smile also emerged on the corner of his mouth: "I just dont know if you have found your number thirty-six?" Twitching his mouth, that guy moved his eyebrow: Could it be, you are thinking on that one? Qin Wushuang smiled: The only goal for this exam is to acquire jade tes. You want mine, and I want yours. We are all scheming against each other. Isnt that the essence of this exam? That guy looked at Qin Wushuang for a moment and nodded: That makes sense. "Ok, stop talking more rubbish. I still havent got the number six. And you should have already got number thirty-six!" Here, Qin Wushuang leaped down from the tree. He pped his hand lightly and said: How about it, lets make a bet! Would you be interested? A bet? That guy frowned slightly and asked with caution. "I know you already have number thirty-six. And you, want to get the number six from me. To you, my te is worth five points. And your thirty-six, to me, is also worth five points. Correct?" Thats right, That guy said coldly. If thats the case, luckily, even though I dont have number six, but I did have a twenty-six. To you, its the same. Right? Then, Qin Wushuang took out a jade te from his chest while he talked. He waved before the other guy and indeed, it was twenty-six! Instantly, a fanatical light emerged from that persons eyes when he saw the te with the same ending digit. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. Although he had not caught the big fish, he did hook up a medium sized fish! Chapter 89 Five Points in Hand That guy feverishly red at that number twenty-six jade te in Qin Wushuangs hand. His heart jumped violently and inwardly, he was already scheming: "Since Ive already got my number thirty-six, plus this twenty-six, I would get thirty-five points. Thirty-five points on the first day. Next, it will not be a dream to collect all eighty points! I must get this jade te!" Thoughts flew quickly in his brain, yet inwardly, he started to calm down. Since the other party dared to show him the te, of course, he was also confident. However, who doesnt have such confidence, of all martial arts students who came to this exam? At crucial moments, ones real strength needed to show in the end. Observing, although Qin Wushuang was wearing a mask, the things that flow out of his eyes were unstoppable by the mask. He asked with a smile: What about it, do you have the gut to bet? A bet? How? That guy had already clenched his fist secretly in preparation to mount a sneak attack if he saw an opening. If you n to mount a sneak attack on me while I am talking, then you have the wrong idea. Qin Wushuang warned while smiling, If you want to bet, then show me your jade te. Or else, without it, what kind of qualification would you have to negotiate with me? That guy said with a sneer: You want to see my te, then beat me first. If you have that sort of skill, not to mention looking at it, I will not speak a word even if you take it away from me. So, you n to take it by force? What are you scheming? Could it be, you want to trap me? That guy revealed a madughter. Dont you think, if we fought here, just like a sandpiper and m warring together, those fishermen would get the profits. "If they have the skill, they can just join us. The more, the merrier." That guy was just unwilling to listen to Qin Wushuangs advice. From his intuition, since the other party had made the suggestion, surely it would only benefit them and not to him. I see, then I will not keep youpany. After he had finished speaking, he twisted his body and jumped forward. When that person saw Qin Wushuang was acting as he had nned, he shouted lightly: "Stop right there. Leave the jade te; then you can go. Dont even think about leaving with the te." Haha, if you have the skill, juste after me. You talk too much. While he was speaking, Qin Wushuang had already leaped dozens of meters forward. Of course, he would not use his full strength to run. Or else, the opponent would not even catch his shadow. He did not want to fight here because way too many eyes were peeking at this area. Neither going too fast or too slow, he tried to allow that martial arts student to follow him without him noticing that he was deliberately leading him. After about fifteen minutes, they hade to a remote region. Since they had moved away from that lively location, all the peeping eyes had disappeared. Qin Wushuang leaped forward instantly and disappeared into a bunch of bushes. That guy had tagged him tightly while staying alert along the way. It was clear he had not used his full strength and also remained mindfulness. Of course, he was afraid of him ambushing him in the dark. Only when he came closer, he found out that he had lost Qin Wushuang. Only a bunch of lush underbrushy ahead of him. Indeed, it was as the saying goesbe cautious while entering the forest. Although this underbrush was not a forest, it appeared to be half a persons height. That also made it a dangerous ce. He stopped just outside of the grasnd and sneered coldly: nning to scheme against me? How could such cheap thing happen? It doesnt matter, I will not go in. Lets see who has the better endurance. After he had finished talking, this guy actually took a few steps backward rapidly. Then, he leaped onto a high branch and started to survey his surroundings. After some examining, he suddenly twitched his mouth and jumped down from the tree. He picked up some pieces of stones and whipped his arm! Pu, Pu, Pu! One after another, unstoppable, he threw it towards the grasnd. This barrage of stone had a powerful force. Those rocks continuously sent fragments of the bushes flying and sent rmed birds flying. Only, one would have no idea of how much effect throwing stones at random in the pitch darkness would have. Your opponent was not a wooden stick that would allow you to hit them freely. However, under the current situation, it was the only method he came up with. Or else, he would have no choice but to wait. After the barrage of stone missiles, quietness returned to the grasnd. That person swore quietly and muttered while feeling aggrieved: This bastard must have been born in the year of a rabbit. Running so fast. Just when he wanted to retreat, suddenly, a hand extended somewhere behind him and lightly patted him on his shoulder. Ahhh! It was a huge surprise. He retreated continuously and turned around. Only, he saw Qin Wushuang looking at him with a smile. That joyful expression was like when a hunter had seen his prey fallen into his trap. A wave of coldness traveled down his spine, and he lost his voice: "How are you behind me?" "Give me the jade te; then I will let you live." Qin Wushuang was emotionless. If I give it to you, dont think you will live too! With an evil grin, that martial arts student shouted and formed his hand into a chopping position that went to sh at Qin Wushuangs neck. "Since you attacked first, then dont me me for being merciless." Qin Wushuangs voice turned icy and he shot out a fist. Indeed, it was only a modest disy of a master when he was going against a little martial arts student. This fist was the supreme power. The control of speed and power were perfect as his fist bumped onto that martial arts students palm chop. With a stuffy groan, the entire arm of that martial arts student emitted a clear and crispy shattering sound. Like a kite with cut string, his body flew away a few meters away and dropped into the grasnd. Qin Wushuang took off and leaped down right before that martial arts student. Of course, he had not used his full strength in this fist attack. He had controlled it precisely to kill the opponent. Naturally, Qin Wushuang knew the principle of going too far was as bad as not enough. He did not want to demonstrate his demonic strengths. After all, as the wind sighed and crane called, the rest of the martial arts students in the entire team would fall into a panic. Once the situation turned out like that, his goal to acquire the next jade tes would be tougher. After some searching, he quickly took out number thirty-six from the body--- Another five points earned! Qin Wushuang did not leave the instant after he had taken the jade te. He pulled off the test robe of this martial arts student and destroyed it. Then, he hid his corpse at a secret ce. This way, others would not know his serial number even if they had discovered his corpse a few dayster. It would not cause an exaggerated panic among the other martial arts students who would have the same ending digit. Qin Wushuang had a mind delicate as a hair as he had considered each part very carefully. He must take care of each detail that would not reveal any ws to influence his efficiency in acquiring the tes. After he had finished his tasks, Qin Wushuang quietly left. With another jade te, he already had eighteen points. Since a day and night had not yet passed, Qin Wushuang was already very satisfied with this result. He believed his first-day result was not too bad. Except for one small w, he still had not found the jade te with his number. If it had already fallen into the hands of someone else, then it would be troublesome. He had hoped that te with his number would appear soon. Or else, he would need to spend a lot of effort to umte eighty points. Since he had acquired number thirty-six, Qin Wushuang had exceeded his quota. Of course, he would not n anything tonight. Thus, before the dawn, he decided to rest a bit more and move again with full spirit. After a night of action, those martial arts students surely would have little energy after the day broke. If he moved at that time, he would have a much better hope of acquiring jade tes. He found a rather quiet ce, slightly closed eyes and meditated. Soon, night had passed. When the first rays of the morning sun arrived, Qin Wushuang scooted out from his hiding ce and rushed towards the crowd. "Attention, attention! My number is twenty-five. I am looking to gather the te with my number, the corresponding te twenty-six and the tes with the same ending digit. I already gathered a few tes, but all of it only worth two points. Not much use to me. But the little points tes may be the great pointer to you guys. Thus, before noon, I decided to set up an exchange booth here. If you have those two points jade tes at your hand, then you can bring it to me and try for luck. Maybe I have the higher points tes you needed? Lets benefit each other..." On an open grasnd, a martial arts student had started a booth out of the blue. However, this martial arts student was very sly. He did not mention the number of those jade tes he had and did not say specifically of how many tes he had. Yet, a lot of people did get attracted after he had caused amotion. A dozen martial arts student surrounded him. Apparently, they wanted to go up and try out their luck. Only, because of this disturbing scene, no one was willing to be the first one to eat the crab. Apparently, they all had their doubts. Everyone, no need to worry. I vouch for my integrity, if you have the tes I need, I will trade it one with one fairly. Each of us will take what we need! Then, he stopped for a moment and added on: "Of course, no need toe up if you are scheming something. I will not reveal the numbers of my jade tes beforehand. Besides, I dont have them with me. If you are nning something, even all of you came up to kill me; you will not get anything, Haha." Slowly, Qin Wushuang walked towards him. At the moment, he did have the number twenty-six that person needed. And to Qin Wushuang, twenty-six was only worth five points. However, to that guy, it was worth twenty points. After some thought, Qin Wushuang had an idea. Chapter 90 Mutual Deception Slowly, Qin Wushuang walked down the hill and approached the crowd. He looked around and his eyes suddenly stopped looking at one particr ce. Number Neen! Among the crowd, number neen was indeed written on one of their robes. Tong Yaos little brother? Such was the saying of how it was easy to find things when you were wearing iron shoes out in the hunting ground. Initially, Qin Wushuang had considered if he needed to spend some time to find this Neen. Unexpectedly, he had met him at this ce. Qin Wushuang crammed his way into the crowd and intentionally made some noise by pushing around others. He made those martial arts students look over at him. He wanted to test the reaction of this Number Neen and to see whether Tong Yao had revealed the n to her little brother in the end. Number Neen nced at Qin Wushuang a little longer than usual. However, he did not seem to have any unusual reactions. Like the others, he turned his head and continued to look at that booth. Obviously, those who dwelled before the booth were all observing. Or, they were waiting for other people to speak first. The first one to eat crab would always apany risks. Thus, no one was particrly dissatisfied when Qin Wushuang crammed his way up. All of them expected this new one to test the water. At the moment, that Twenty-Five who set up the booth was worrying about how nobody was stepping forward. When he saw Qin Wushuang cramming his way up, it was as if he had seen his long-lost brother. Even Qin Wushuang could not withstand his overly exciting tone. Number Six! What? Instantly, Qin Wushuang was alerted when he saw his eagerness. "Do you have any jade tes?" Number Twenty-Five rubbed his palms while bumming with delight, "One of my jade tes is imperative to you. Do you have any suitable ones?" Of course, if I dont, why would I bother toe up. Qin Wushuang pretended to be a thick-skinned guy and waved his hands around carefreely, You too, stop with the suspense. Just show us the jade tes. Who doesnt know how to talk pretty words. We will only speak with the tes present; the rest are just bullshit." That Twenty-Five also smiled apologetically: Yes yes yes. You are right; we can only talk with jade tes at hand. However, dude, please understand my situation. I am only an average guy. Surely it would be very dangerous for me to carry a few jade tes. So I dont have them with me. But I promise, as long as you have the tes, the one I have will be your dream one! Qin Wushuang observed this guys words and movements coldly. Gradually, he began to feel something was off. Hidden among his seemingly straightforward and honest attitude, this guy was also sly. Surely he would be a troublesome terrible character. Dont be fooled by the sweet words he spoke as if he had wiped honey on the mouth. Inwardly, he must be a smiling tiger that was hypocritical and murderous. When dealing with such people, one must be more treacherous and savage than him. Of course, Qin Wushuang did not care about such things. He only wanted to know if this guy truly had the jade tes he needed. That would be the crucial point. Now, he was still concerned about the eighty points problem. Apparently, that Twenty-Five was also observing Qin Wushuang when he saw his carefree look. Swearing, Qin Wushuang appeared thick-skinned: Sh**, why the hell are you setting up a booth when you dont even have the jade tes? You are just ying around us, right? Who doesnt know how to do a non-profit business? As he talked, he patted his chest exaggeratedly: Come on,e on everyone. I have twenty jade tes. Whatever you wanted, I have it here. Just bring me the ones I need, and I will trade one with you and give you another one for free. With an exaggerate tone, moving around and sttering his saliva everywhere had been enough to portray an impression of a wild and unintelligent man to others. Those martial arts students could not help but feel amused by his actions. All of them jeered. Thats right, without jade tes, no one will believe you if you only speak it. I think, just close your booth already, you dont even have the slightest sincerity! Qin Wushuang said proudly: "You see? Everyone thinks you are bluffing. How about it, get your jade tes if you truly have it. I will just wait for you here." Depressed, Twenty-Fiveined: Brother, you are ruining my business. How about it, you shoulde with me to take it. However, you must make me believe that you do have the te I need. Or else, I dont want to waste time and to bear unnecessary risk! Going back and forth, you are still unwilling to suffer and just want to take the advantage. If I let you see the te, what proof do you have that you have the jade tes? "If you dont believe it, then this exchange is off," Number Twenty-Five said with a dark face. After another curse, Qin Wushuang finally said impatiently: "Then you should at least let me know which number exactly you have. You need to let me know whether it would be worth it toe with you! If its only worth five points or whatever, then I would not waste my time on this trip." Number Twenty-Five nced across the entire scene as if he was observing something. After a moment, he said with a mysterious tone: One of my jade tes will worth thirty points to you! Six? "Yes," Twenty-Five said with a determined tone. Since its six, then why were you looking around? I was thinking of you. If the corresponding number forty-five martial arts student is here, then its not appropriate for me to speak it. Since he is not here, I can just tell you. Qin Wushuang felt he would not believe it and he became more cautious at heart. Anyone could see that this Number Twenty-Five before him was pretending to be weak to catch the enemy off guard. Naturally, he also judged a number of lies in his words. However, this guys strength was his words contained lies, yet it also had truth. The strongest point was you could not judge which one of his words were true, and which one were lies. Thus, at the moment, Qin Wushuang could not tell whether he did have the number six te. However, he would rather believe the truth rather than not. Just in case, if this person did have the number six, wouldnt it be troublesome if he lost this chance? On the contrary, Qin Wushuang would also believe him if he was scheming something. However, he was very confident. Even if this guy were plotting something, he would not be afraid. The so-called the more powerful you were, the more guts you would have. If this Twenty-Five intended to y tricks, of course, Qin Wushuang had ways to make sure that he would be dropping stones on own his feet. Now, the difficult point was to judge whether he did have the jade tes. When he saw that Qin Wushuang remained silent, that Twenty-Five thought he was hesitating. Thus, he pounced on the chance and said: "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I will wait for you for two hours. If you are not there in two hours, I will end the exchange. Everyone should still use your real strength to get the jade tes." As he said, he packed the simple and crude booth and turned around to leave. After taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and turned to speak: There is a little streamlet when you walk fourteen or fifteen miles towards the west. After you went through it, there is a cave on the left side of the canyon. I will wait for you there. After taking another few steps, he warned again as if he was not feeling reassured: The rest of the non-rted people should note. Except if you have the tes I need. Or else, I will not appear. Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not show his attitude. He allowed that person to leave. Since he already announced the location, he must look. Regardless of the tricks he was ying, and whether he was telling the truth or not, he would not feel relieved if he did not at least check. Those bystander martial arts students still felt somewhat disappointed when Twenty-Five left. They did not expect this guy left as he wanted. Initially, these people had thought to try it out. When Twenty-Five left, of course, they turned to look at Qin Wushuang. This Young Master, how many jade tes do you have? Yes, how many do you have, why not lets all share it. Qin Wushuang knew what these people were thinking. Apparently, his thick-skinned actions had already made these martial arts students be puzzled. These people thought he was an easy target and were all carrying the wrong ideas. Just you guys, got jade tes? With a mocking tone, Qin Wushuang sneered lightly and looked down at these martial arts students. Of course we have the tes, I am just afraid that you dont have them. Why not, you take it out and show it to everyone first. Thats right, dont be like that guy a moment ago, who only knows how to bluffing. Such a stupid method of provocation, it would be incredibly weird if Qin Wushuang would step into this trap. He opened his mouth with a big smile and shouted: "Step aside if you dont have the tes. I dont have time to y with you guys. I am going to exchange it with Number Twenty-Five. Before he had taken a few steps, another voice shouted from behind: Please stop for a moment. Without turning around to look, Qin Wushuang already knew the location of this sound. It was the ce where number neen had stood. As such, it should be number neen who had told him to stop. He turned around and indeed, it was number neen. With an earnest look, he whispered at Qin Wushuang: Brother, can I talk to you privately? Talk privately? Could it be, Tong Yao had already told the insider news to her little brother? Or else, why had he asked to talk to Qin Wushuang in private? Chapter 91 Basic Foundation of a Collaboration Follow me! Qin Wushuang left these words and rushed away. He wanted to test whether Tong Yaos little brother had the skills and the kind of person he was. Just in case, if he were a useless character, then it would be tough to help him qualify. After he had walked for a while, when he looked back, Neen had followed him without any hesitation. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang acknowledged him. The first impression was good. Regardless of the other aspects, at least on the courage part, this guy had that much. Since he could make a decision while other martial arts students did not dare, surely he was resolute. After going up on a few hills, he came to a higher altitude location. Qin Wushuang checked the safety of this area. Plus, with the wind howling, it seemed he would need to worry about others listening in on his conversation. Under such wind power, outside of hundred meters, it would be almost impossible for a martial arts student to listen in to other peoples conversation. Tell me. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to speak. Firstly, he must make sure this Number Neen was Tong Yaos little brother. What if he made a mistake, wouldnt that be embarrassing? Number Neen stopped about ten meters before Qin Wushuang. Both of his eyes gazed at him as if he was making some decision. Qin Wushuang did not expose him and looked at him eye-to-eye. Finally, Neen still lost during the battle of eye contacts. He smiled bitterly and asked: You have such sharp eyes. Really? I think my eyes are calm. "Your eyes are calm. However, you can keep yourposure when someone else was staring at you. That is the ultimate sharpness." Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. He did not expect that Tong Yaos little brother had such a talented side. It seemed, he was also not ordinary. That Twenty-Five invited you, and you will go? Suddenly, Number Neen asked again. Why not? You are not afraid he was lying to you? Initially, a test of getting the tes is to have mutual deception. If he lied to me, why cant I just lie to him? Number Neen looked at Qin Wushuang with some surprise. He nodded meaningfully and suddenly asked out of nowhere: No offense, could I ask which Territory are you from? Take a guess. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought, why did he suddenly asked his origin? Could Tong Yao had honestly told her little brother about this business? "I guess that you are from the Redwood Royal Territory. And you should be from Southcloud State! Qin Wushuang waspletely stunned. He looked at Number Neen with astonishment and did not answer either. He only waited for his next words. If Tong Yao had told everything to her brother, then now would be the time to reveal everything. When Neen saw Qin Wushuangs expression, he did not felt surprised and asked with a smile: Do you find it weird? No. "No?" Number Neen felt strange, "Then which Territory do you think I am from?" You are also from the Redwood Royal Territory. This time, Number Neen was stunned: How do you know? When Qin Wushuang saw his expression, doubts emerged. Tong Yao did not tell him? If that was the case, howe he was aware that he was from the Redwood Royal Territory? Tell me first how you knew I am from Redwood Royal Territory. Qin Wushuang disliked such beating around the bush. However, he had no choice. The Qin family owed Tong Yao; now it was time for him to repay that favor. Since Tong Yao said not to reveal the truth, of course, he must keep the secret for her. ent. Neen suddenly said, Initially, my family likes to collect intelligence. And I also loved to study different ents. Your ents apparently carried a little Southcloud dialect. I will not be wrong in this matter." I didnt expect you have such skill. Tell me, since you are looking for me, its not simple as meeting someone from the same ce, right? Qin Wushuang continued to probe. "I want to work with you!" Neen finally told his real intentions. Work together? "Thats right!" Number Neen said with a determined tone and analyzed, "You are Six, and I am Neen. We dont have a conflicting interest. This is the first point for our coboration. Secondly, we are from Redwood Royal Territory. Under the condition where our personal interests dont conflict, we can work together for our group. Thirdly, from my observation, regarding your personality, you are a reliable teammate!" Qin Wushuangughed. At least, the first two points of Neens analyzing was persuasive enough. One was Number Six, and the other was Number Neen. Both parties had neither corresponding digits nor the same ending digits. Their tes were not the one needed by the other party. In other words, they did not have a conflicting jade te! This fact had decided their working condition since they did not have a conflicting interest. And for this exam, there were rewards if a group had achieved a good result. Under the situation where there was no conflict of personal interest, it would be reasonable to work as a team. Although he had enough reasons, with Qin Wushuangs personality, if he werent Tong Yaos little brother, he would not have agreed even if had ten times more the reasons. How about it? Neen thought Qin Wushuang was considering when he became silent. Next, he added: "To show my sincerity, I can tell you a one hundred percent reliable intel to you. Yes, if you have heard about my family in Redwood Royal Territory. Then, you should know that my intel is one-hundred-percent reliable." Qin Wushuang had experienced firsthand Tong Yaos familys intelligence ability. On this point, he would not doubt. Just, right now, Neen had no idea the deal he had with Tong Yao. This way, even if they were to work together, most likely Number Neen still had his little ns. By that time, when Qin Wushuang had tried every possible way to help him, this guy could use every method to plot against him. It would be very depressing if such situation would ur. What sort of intel? Qin Wushuang still decided to probe his intentions. A moment ago, that Number Twenty-Five said he had your number six jade te. I can tell you that he was definitely lying. Maybe he had some other jade tes you need; its impossible that he had the number six te!" When he said these words, Qin Wushuangs heart went Thump and revealed a thoughtful look. He looked at Number Neen doubtfully. Apparently, he wanted to know how could he be so sure. You want to ask me why am I so sure? Qin Wushuang nodded: Yes, what evidence do you have? Because I already have the number six te! Number Neens word had almost caused Qin Wushuangs jaw o drop. Astonished, he looked at Number Neen: You have it? Of course I dont have it with me. However, if you can give me a te that will benefit me, I can bring you over to get it now. Or else, you can also wait for me here. On one condition, you must have the te that I need. Even if it would only worth five points. Because the number six I have would only be worth two points. Number Neens tone appeared much more sincerer than Number Twenty-Five. Sorry, I dont have the te you need. But please keep the number six for me. I will find the jade te you need for sure and will exchange it with you. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang believed him more. Making Qin Wushuang wait here or toe with him to get it were two entirely different business. The amount of represented sincerity was also different. If he were to go with him, God knows if he had set up many traps for him? And to wait here would be more at ease which would have a much lesser risk. Thus, although these two all said they had the number six te, Qin Wushuang believed Number Neen more. And it was not because he was Tong Yaos little brother. Number Neen nodded: Ok, since you said it, even if others came with my number Neen to exchange with me, I will consider you first. This is to show my sincerity and my desire to work with you. Qin Wushuang nodded: Ok, its a deal! The extended their palms and hit each other once. Qin Wushuang sighed with emotion: Dont worry, if you have the number six te, for sure, I will trade with tes that would not worth less than thirty points! Indeed, it was a curious coincidence. Could Tong Yaos little brother had supernaturally picked up my number six jade te? Qin Wushuang thought about it, and then, he heard Number Neen speaking again: "Ok, since we had a deal, our next target is Number Thirty-Two. That is my corresponding serial number. From my Intel, Number Thirty-Two would have already got the te with his number. If you can help me to get this jade te, then I will give you the number six for free!" Free of charge? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought that indeed, this guy was good. He had the courage, the vision, and the boldness. He had the trait where he knew to sacrifice the smaller interest to chase a bigger profit! With his strength at stage seven as a martial arts student, surely he would not have any winning chance. However, he knew to use his power andbined with the rules to seek the most suitable allies! This trait could not help but to make one impressed. Compared to those martial arts students who only had strength, yet who was unwilling to use their brains, he surpassed those by more than one level! Chapter 92 Trap "Ok, three days after, meet me at this ce. You will wait here with the number six jade te. At that time, for sure I will bring the number thirty-two to exchange with you. Only if your intel is reliable." You... move alone? Number Neen asked with surprise. Since you excel at intelligence, then we will divide our work. You go collect information and find out where the jade tes are. And I will take them. Remember, if your Intel is not correct, then our deal is off." Although Number Neen was warned by Qin Wushuang, he did not care. On the contrary, he was feeling when the other party spoke like this, it meant he agreed on working together. As long as his intel was urate, surely their coboration would get stronger. And collecting information was one of his strength. At the moment, he nodded: Ok, see you in three days! Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: See you. Hopefully, on the qualifying list of the Redwood Territory, we could still see each other, ha ha ha... After he had finished, he walked away in broad steps. Where are you going? From Qin Wushuangs words and actions, Number Neen had already realized that this person before him was not some thick-skin head like he acted before everyone else. On the contrary, the more he talked with him, the more he appeared unfathomable like the star river is hidden deeply in length in the sky. Thus, he felt this person was extraordinary. "I am going to meet that Number Twenty-Five. Although he didnt give any details, I feel that he would have some good things. Itd be better than going randomly. Having a goal and a direction is much better being than a headless fly." Qin Wushuangs body left behind a trail of echoes as he had already traveled down the hill and, vanished. After some time of distraction, Number Neen finally regained his senses. He thought: "It seemed that this coborator I found is out of the ordinary. Luckily, my interest does not conflict with him. Or else, big trouble..." ... With the information provided by Number Twenty-Five, Qin Wushuang moved about fifteen miles towards the west. Evidently, he saw a streamlet flowing slowly. On the other side of the mountain stream, appearing rather serene and mysterious, a canyon passed through the two mountains. Unhurried, Qin Wushuang stopped on this side of the streamlet. To a martial artist, it wasmon knowledge to know the so-called never enter the forest and never cross when meeting water. Although his opponent was only a martial arts student, it was always right to be careful. Too many things were unpredictable in this world. Itd be alright to feel confident about your strength, yet you must forbid any possibilities of flipping your boat in a dark ditch. Standing next to the stream, he observed for a while. Flowing smoothly, this water was clear and he could see right through to the bottom. At most, it would be as dark as the knee. Most likely, no tricks could get yed under the water. Regarding of putting poison, the sess rate of injecting poison with a running water was nearly impossible. The possibility still exists. Qin Wushuang extended his hand into his chest and took out a silver needle. He tested it into the water for a while, and it did not turn color. Now, he was sure that this streamlet had no problem. Immediately, he did not show off his strength and waded through it. He knew that surely, that Number Twenty-Five was hiding in some corner and observing him. Now was not the time to expose his strength. Indeed, after he had waded through the streamlet, a shadow figure appeared from the opposite hill. It was that Number Twenty-Five. In between this little canyon, it was only a dozen meters wide. Any martial arts students could jump over it. Haha, I knew you woulde. Number Twenty-Five greeted with a smile. Qin Wushuang stopped and used his martial artist instinct to feel his surroundings. He predicted that since this guy asked him to meet here, then certainly he had his ns. Nonsense, where is your jade te? Qin Wushuang swore cooly. Haha, not to lie to you. Honestly, I dont have the number six te." Number Twenty-Fives voice sounded from the other side. You dont? Qin Wushuang lightly frowned. Yes, I said that I have the number six te a moment ago to confuse them. Please excuse me for that. In fact, I have the corresponding forty-five jade te! Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to reply nor did he be furious. Since Tong Yaos little brother had the number six te, of course, this guy would not have it. Why did he admit now? Could it be, he already sensed that I was suspicious of him? Regardless of whatever tricks he was ying, if he had the number forty-five jade te, it would be a surprise. Sh**, I see, when are you going to stop lying? Without the jade te, I am not going to apany you. You just y with yourself. Qin Wushuang deliberately loosens the reins and turned to leave. Dont be hasty, Big Brother. Number Twenty-Five immediately called out, If you want to see, I will just show you. But, you must tell me the number of the jade te you have. If its not useful for me, I will not trade it with you. With no one peeping on them, of course, Qin Wushuang was not worried about exposure. He took out the number twenty-six and te and put it on his palm. Do you see it? You know how to read right? Twenty-six! Its your corresponding number and worth twenty points. Qin Wushuang did not put it back. He justy it on top of his hand and allowed him to view it freely. Number twenty-five could not take him off and look at it for a very long time. He secretly swallowed some of the saliva in his throat and muttered: "It is twenty-six. Ok, wait here." After a moment, number twenty-five appeared from the hill. In his hand, he also put that jade te in the center and said: "Look at it carefully, its number forty-five, right?" Of course, there were no fake jade tes. Qin Wushuang nodded: Ok, lets call out one two three and throw it at each other, how about it? It would be best if the other party did not y any tricks. He did not want to cause any more trouble. Only, instinctively, he felt that this number twenty-five was not some kind person. Most likely, something would ur after. Surely, number twenty-five shook: "No, if we throw at each other, there is no guarantee that one of us will throw it after the figures. It will be big trouble if one of us threw, and the other one did not." Then what do you think we should do? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang sneered. If that dozen meters width of the canyon had not separate them, he would have shown no mercy already. Even though, he was umting his power and ready tounch a surprise attack. "This way, lets both put the jade tes at a safe ce. Then, I will go pick up mine, and you will take mine. What do you think?" The more he was acting like that, the more it proved that he was scheming something. Qin Wushuang now fully understood the depth of his n. Only, since they got separated by a ditch, it would not be safe to act boldly. Thus, he followed the trend and said: "Ok, you put it first." Number twenty-five nodded and said: Ok, let it be me. Then, he walked fifty meters to the right. After he stopped, he squats down and lightly put down the jade te. Next, he stood up and said to Qin Wushuang from afar: You put the te at your ce. We will walk intersectional, yes? Qin Wushuang had been looking at each of his movements attentively. At first, everything seemed natural. However, hisst movement where he squatted down had emerged doubt for Qin Wushuang. You were only going to put down a jade te, was there need to squat down? Again, he looked up to that region. Indeed, it was right across a forest opposite of the hill. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang kept being mindful and did not expose him. Heughed: "You are so careful. Look well; number twenty-six is put here." He mimicked him and also squat down to put the number twenty-six jade te. At the same time, he grabbed two cobblestones in between his five fingers. "Ok, now, we will walk step-by-step. I will go back to my original ce, and you walk over here. When we are close to the jade te, we can then, jump across the canyon." As he said, number twenty-five walked using his original routes. When he walked half-way through, Qin Wushuang suddenly revealed a strange smile and kicked his feet continuously. A few of the earth crumbs got kicked, and with a Pu, Pu, Pu sound, they flew towards where the jade te. These earth crumbs had the size as a round-bottom wicker basket. When they dropped next to the jade te, with a boom sound, instantly, five or six meters surrounding the jade te caved in. A giant hole had appeared. Twenty-five had been watching Qin Wushuang. When he saw his explosion, he knew something was wrong. Instantly, he turned to flee when he saw Qin Wushuangs mighty kicking strength. Whoosh! The cobblestone held in Qin Wushuangs hand shot out through the air. With a deafening jeering sound, it had directly prated the back of Number Twenty-Fives head! Pu! A bloody hole opened and blood spurt out of water. Instantly, Number Twenty-Five copsed and died. Qin Wushuang remained cautious and did not jump over in a rush. Instead, he picked up the earth crumbs from the ground and threw them into the surroundings of the giant hole. Indeed, when the stonesnded, whoosh, many bamboo spears, and arrows shot out like a nailing locust from the different forest. Instantly, bamboo spears and arrows filled the surrounding of the giant hole. Qin Wushuang felt a wave of cold sweat inwardly. If he had not stay alert enough, theseyers of traps would be big trouble to him. Unexpectedly, this Number Twenty-Five is a master at traps. Just by looking at the surface, a master like Qin Wushuang had not seen through any trace of this trap. If thest movement of that twenty-five had not caused doubt to Qin Wushuang, if he had gone over boldly, the consequence would be unimaginable... Where is that jade te? On the other hand, Qin Wushuang was more concerned about that number forty-five jade te. Chapter 93 Sniping and Counter-Sniping After dissembling all the traps and tricks in the surrounding area, Qin Wushuang finally returned to the original ce. Firstly, he picked up that number twenty-six te he had put down before. Then, he jumped across the canyon and arrived at the opposite hill. When he came to the giant hole and looked down, Qin Wushuang drew in a breath of cold air. Not only had those bamboo spears and arrows filled its surroundings, even without those, anybody would face an unimaginable consequence if they had fallen into it. In this giant hole, caltrops, sharp wooden stakes, bamboo sticks, and many other sharp objects were jam-packed in it. Ayer of strange blue fluid was painted on all the sharp parts. It was obvious that it was a dangerous poison. The terrifying part was, inside the giant hole, five or six triangle head-shaped poisonous snakes coiled in there. Each and every one of them raised their heads and flicked their tongues. Just by looking at them, they would make ones blood run cold. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang was vignt. He pulled out two long bamboo spears next to the giant hole and one by one; he speared these poisonous snakes to death instantly. After he had finished them off, Qin Wushuang wiped off the cold sweat that beaded his brow. When the mountain wind blew, inwardly, Qin Wushuang was calling himself lucky. A moment ago, if he had relied on his strength to grab the jade te, surely that surface dirt would not withstand the force of him falling in when hended on that giant hole. Once he fell into the trap... It seems that I must never lower my guard. These martial arts students are the elites from all over the country. I must be on guard against their tricks such as poisons, traps, bugs and other special techniques. It seems next time when I encounter such a situation, I must fully use the effect of a surprise attack and concealed weapon. As Qin Wushuang thought, he already took that jade te from the trap. Indeed, it was number forty-five. Feeling joyous, although this trip was not easy, at least, Qin Wushuang had acquired something. However, Qin Wushuang was not satisfied. He rushed up to the corpse of Number Twenty-Five. Unhurriedly, he did not search with his hand. Instead, he used the bamboo spear and poked open his exam robe. When his exam robe was poked open, something from his chest instantly poured out. Qin Wushuang drew in yet another sharp breath. Among the things on the corpse, a scorpion with a patched back was a part of it. Although it was not big, its shape was incredibly horrifying. "Such a malicious guy. Even after his death, he would not forget to harm others. Seriously, sore skin on the top of his head, and pus on the soles of the feetThe worst. After he had smashed that scorpion into a pile of dead paste, Qin Wushuang started to search. Unexpectedly, this Number Twenty-Five had a good harvest. Two jade tes fell from his chest. Unfortunately, to Qin Wushuang, these two jade tes would only be worth two points each. However, one of them was number Twenty-Nine, to Tong Yaos little brother, it would worth five points. If Tong Yaos little brother could bring him the number six, then this jade te could be a favor to him at a low cost. After all, it would not be tough to acquire a two-point jade tes for Qin Wushuang. After he had finished all this, Qin Wushuang did not stop. Instead, he cleaned up the scene. Since this terrain appeared advantageous, Qin Wushuang had another idea. If Tong Yaos little brother earned enough points, he could arrange him here, and he could use the terrain and the traps to protect himself. Qin Wushuang turned to the other side of the hill and searched thoroughly. He discovered that pitch dark cave behind the hill and did not find any other jade tes. To prevent disturbances from anyone else, Qin Wushuang hung the corpse of Number Twenty-Five high on the tree. It would serve as a warning to the passing martial arts students. When he left this ce, inwardly, Qin Wushuang calcted: The next task is to find Number Thirty-Two. I need to get his jade te and trade it with Tong Yaos little brother. Previously, I acquired two five points, four two points jade te. Now, I have eighteen points. This Number Twenty-Five gave me three tes. One worth twenty points, and the other two are only two points. In total, I have forty-two points. If I get that number six jade te from Tong Yaos little brother, it would be seventy-two... After some rough calction, Qin Wushuang had grasped the situation at hand, It seems this is the best way is to collect another ten point worth of jade tes in three days. This way, my total umted points will be eighty-two. Even if I give that number twenty-nine te to Tong Yaos brother, I will also have eighty points. It will be enough to meet the condition to cross region. No time to lose... "I must speed up and finish region crossing in five days. Its not slow, however, who know if another demonic martial arts students exists within the other two or three thousand participants? Better safe than sorry. Qin Wushuang was determined to achieve that number one individuals spot. As for thatpetition among the four Royal Territories or winning group , it would not be up to him and his strength alone. That would only serve as a decoration of his achievements. He could only use his greatest efforts. If the rest of the people from the Redwood Royal Territory had no skills, then nothing could be done. Fortunately, for this exam, Bai Yue Country had given a much richer reward to the number one individual than a winning group. Unconditionally, rise to be a Royal King family with a differentst name? Qin Wushuang was not very interested in glory, splendor, wealth and rank itself. However, in this world, the level of the family social status could benefit the family for generations after. "If I can win a King title, surely, Father will be jubnt. And Sisters social status will rise like the waves. At that time, lets see what else would Da Xi Heng have to say... When these thoughts shed through his mind, Qin Wushuang became even more high-spirited. He started his search and hunt for Number Thirty-Two. Two days passed by very quickly. In these two days, Qin Wushuang used every means he could think of such as interrogation, questioning, analyzing. Finally, he acquired some information on the movements of Number Thirty-Two. He had to admit this Number Thirty-Two had shown strange movements, drifting without a resting ce. His strength was undoubtedly above average among the students in this third testing site. Qin Wushuang looked over to the south side. That side had the highest altitude and the lushest forest. Since that Number Thirty-Two moved around that area, it proved that he, himself had confidence over his strength. While approaching that forest, Qin Wushuang moved forward slowly on the outer boundary. He observed the terrain, used his sense of smell, touch and other aspects of feelings to catch little details in the surrounding areas. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang caught something. Three smells, three murderous intent that had stayed intentionally hidden, lying in wait to ambush in a triangle shape. Each of them was less than a hundred meters apart that formed a triangle shaped pouch. "Although the host organization had tried every means to avoid alliance. However, it was still not possible prevento ganging up for personal interest." Qin Wushuang thought, These three people should have already formed an alliance and set up traps to ambush passing martial arts students. "Humph, right, I still need some points. Surely these three bastards had got plenty of harvests. I will start with them!" When he thought here, Qin Wushuang continued to move forward as if he was unaware of the imminent danger. When approaching that ambushing martial arts student on the straight south side, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to attack first. He must wait for an opportunity for all these three peopleing at him together. Or else, if the other two martial arts students saw his terrifying skill when he went to attack at this guy in the south, surely they would run in opposite directions. In this area, with trees as high as reaching the sky were in the surrounding and very easy for one to escape. He would be in great trouble if one of them had escaped and would not leave him with enough jade tes. He bent his waist and continued going forward. Out of the corner of his eyes, he could already see the corner of that martial arts students clothing revealed in the lush leaves. Inwardly, heughed: This level of sniping skill was so much weaker than those assassins from my former world. Fifty, thirty, twenty meters... Fifteen, ten meters... Finally, he entered the target area. On the straight south side, that martial arts student waved his arm and shot out the already prepared arrows with a whooshing sound. In rapid session, eight continuous arrows shot out like devil chasing after your life. Even if Qin Wushuang had not been mentally prepared, most likely these consecutive rapid shots would not have created threats either. Not to mention he had prepared himself. His body followed the direction of the shooting arrows and retreated backward rapidly. Then, he copsed into the lush forest. Yo... A deep whistle sounded. Three martial arts students threw themselves at Qin Wushuang at a rapid speed. Each of them grabbed a bamboo spear, wanting to end his life altogether. Qin Wushuang squinted his eyes and hadpletely seen through the trajectory of these threes actions. Fifty, thirty meters... Like a spring, Qin Wushuangs body suddenly sprung up. With a wave of his hand, three bamboo arrows shot back like a poisonous snake. Three bamboo arrows went into three directions. As if a rainbow had pierced through the sun, with a tremendous force, and at speed too fast for those three martial arts students to see, it shot into their throats precisely! Chapter 94 Eighty Points Collected If all three people were a hundred meters away and had used the forest advantage to escape to different directions, then Qin Wushuang would have the assurance to kill them all. However, since these three were all within thirty meters and without any objects blocking his path, even if they had a pair of wings, it would be impossible to escape. These three martial arts students formed a clique and had waited here to ambush others. In the past few days, seven or eight martial arts students had died at their hands. Qin Wushuang collected their three bodies and looked for their serial number. One of them was number thirty-two, and indeed, he was that sniper from the south side. No wonder this thirty-two moved around this area. He had friends already. Qin Wushuang thought about it and started to search the spoils of war. Obviously, these three martial arts students formed a clique because they thought they would be safe for sure. Thus, they carried all valuable goods in their knapsack, that included the jade tes. After he had gone through all of the knapsacks, Qin Wushuang was secretly astonished. Good lord, these three bastards, in only a few days, they had gotten eight jade tes. He turned over each jade te and found the number thirty-two te needed by Tong Yaos little brother. Unexpectedly, this number thirty-two had also collected Tong Yaos little brothers number neen jade te! "This guy is not simple. The four tes he had were worth fifty-seven points. The other two are the just errand boys." However, one of the errand boys had a number forty-six jade te. To Qin Wushuang, it was worth five points. Moreover, now he had much more flexibility since hed acquired eight jade tes in total. As long as Tong Yaos brother was able to give him the number six te, Qin Wushuang could acquire eighty points effortlessly. "It seems in this test site; its a better gain to hook up the big fishes. In these two battles, I got eleven jade tes. Plus the six I had from before, now I have seventeen jade tes. Three days have passed, I just dont know how much harvest had Tong Yaos brother got? When he thought here, he could not speak. The two most important jade tes needed by Tong Yaos brother had all been on this Number Thirty-Two. If Qin Wushuang were not here, regardless of how reliable Tong Yaos little brothers Intel may be, in the end, he would still get disqualified. Quietly, Qin Wushuang left this ce after he had taken care of the bodies. Now, he only needed to wait for the result from Tong Yaos little brother. As soon as he got the number six jade te, everything else in this test site would have nothing to do with him. He rested for the night. Next day, Qin Wushuang started heading toward the rendezvous point hed agreed upon with Tong Yaos little brother. Unexpectedly, he was already there. Tong Yaos little brother stood on the hill and surveyed the scene. He waved his hand when he saw Qin Wushuang arrived. You are early. Qin Wushuang approached with a smile. Tong Yaos little brother appeared genuinely worried and sick at heart: "Brother, from my newest Intel, someone had already killed Number Thirty-Two. The jade te he had is most likely gone." "Where is number six?" Smiling, Qin Wushuang opened his palm and there it was, that number thirty-two te that he needed to trade. Tong Yaos little brother looked at Qin Wushuang in amazement. He suddenly realized: This... You killed Number Thirty-Two? After the shock had passed, he remembered something and took out a jade te from his chest. He smiled bitterly: I am ashamed to say, I found this number six the minute I entered the exam site. And until now, it is the only jade te I got. "This is the so-called worth a thousand pounds of gold." Qin Wushuang smiled and looked around. When he saw no peeping eyes, he continued to speak with a smile: "There is the saying of how quality triumphs over quantity. To me, this jade te is worth more than thousands of gold. Since you are willing to take the initiative to work with me, it proves that you judge people well. Thus, I need to congratte you. Youve earned my appreciation. While Qin Wushuang joked, he continued to take the jade tes out from his chest one after another as if he was showing a trick. As he took out five jade tes consecutively, stupefied, Tong Yaos little brother could not even take his eyes off them. In these five jade tes, besides the two point one, to him, the other four was worth more than thousands of gold. Even his jade te was among it! These five jade tes were number neen, thirty-two, twenty-nine, forty-nine and one other two point tes. This... Tong Yaos little brother opened his eyes widely and looked at Qin Wushuang. Apparently, he had not understood his intentions. Are these enough, to trade with your number six te? Tong Yaos little brother worked hard to control his emotion as he said stutteringly: Enough, enough... This is too much. Haha, to me, they are only worth two points. Its not too much to use ten points to trade for thirty points, Qin Wushuang said with a smile. Mutual benefits to maximize their values, Qin Wushuangplemented, Of course, this is also a reward for your judgment to people. Tong Yaos little brother looked at Qin Wushuang seriously. After he was sure that he was not joking, he smiled bitterly: This way, you have already collected eighty points to cross test sites? Yes. Qin Wushuang lightly replied. When do you n to leave? Inwardly, Tong Yaos little brother felt it was a pity. Such guy, if he could work with him for two more days, maybe he would have hope to earn the eighty crossing points. Unfortunately, this exam was crucial to each person. An interval of time is worth an ounce of gold. He would not stop for him. I will adjust a bit today, and leave tomorrow. If Qin Wushuang had to choose, he wanted to leave today. However, since he made a deal with Tong Yao, he still decided to see things through to the end. Since the first day, Qin Wushuang had acquired a total of seventeen jade tes. He gave five to Tong Yaos little brother and received the number six te. Now, he had a total of thirteen jade tes. One number six, number forty-five, add them together would be fifty points. The other three were number twenty-six, thirty-six, forty-six and each was worth five points. The remaining eight were all two point jade tes. In total, they added up to eighty-one points. It was enough for him to cross sites. He nned to stay for one more day because he wanted to help Tong Yaos little brother acquire a few more points. It would be better if he could help him achieve close to eighty points. The rest would be up to him. If Tong Yaos little brother could not obtain any jade tes on his own, then he would be useless after all. However, Tong Yao should be satisfied since he was able to reach such stage. After all, the five jade tes on Tong Yaos little brother was worth sixty-two points. With this grade, he was not eligible to cross zones. However, among the martial arts students in Redwood Royal Territory, it would be no problem for him to rank in the top thirty. If you estimated, even if people had qualified from each exam sites, there were only fifty people. When spreading these fifty people across the four Royal Territories, there would only be twelve or thirteen people from each Territory. From his analysis of the rules, Qin Wushuang thought that not everyone from each Territory had the skills to cross sites. In this exam, strength was just one aspect, luck and judgment were also equally important. Of course, in the end, one needed aprehensive set of skills. After some calction, if one got close to eighty points, surely he would qualify. As for crossing regions, for those martial arts students without a super advantageous strength, it might not be a good thing. After all, even if you were powerful in this test site, you would be in an unfamiliar environment when you entered new testing sites. At that time, others may strike at you in the dark. Thus, Qin Wushuang guessed that some of the more conservative students would not cross sites even if they had collected eighty points. When both of them put away their jade tes, Qin Wushuang smiled: Lets move together today. When we find jade tes, we will divide it among us. We will both divvy up the tes ording to their value to us. How about it? Initially, Tong Yaos little brother appeared somewhat at a loss. When Qin Wushuang said it, instantly, he regained his energy and blood boiled up. One exam site had a total of fifty jade tes. Now, Qin Wushuang had thirteen, and Tong Yaos little brother had five. Putting together, they had a total of eighteen tes. In other words, there were thirty-two jade tes left for them to find. Qin Wushuang pped his hand and smiled: Ok, let the hunt begin! From Tong Yaos little brothers Intel, the gathering ce of the martial arts students had moved to the north side. In that area, there was a thick rock pile and was about twenty milesrge. Strange stones covered the craggy terrain. Among the stone forest, there was a mix of flowers and trees. As a highly dangerous terrain, it was a good ce for martial arts students. As the two of them approached the area, the scenery along the way shocked them. Corpses of martial arts studentsy in a horrifying shapes. Each of them had dismembered bodies; limbs torn apart... How did this happen? Tong Yaos little brother muttered. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang frowned lightly and inspected the details on each body. After he had looked through five or six bodies, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped and looked at that stone forest in the far distance. He muttered: "Someone was one step quicker than me..." Chapter 95 Foreign Participan Surprised, Tong Yaos little brother raised his head: What do you mean? He felt a wave of apprehension that filedl his heart, could it be... After a good while, Qin Wushuang frowned and finally revealed a trace of a happy smile: "Excellent, its good that you came! What do you mean good? Didnt you realize that some martial arts student from another test site had already barged into our site? So fast! He makes me want to see whether this guy has three heads and six arms. "Here?" Initially, Tong Yaos little brother had also suspected this point, yet he did not want to face it. As someone who always strived for the best, for a time, he could not ept it. From the start till now, he had only acquired one jade te through his own strength. However, his new friend from the Redwood Royal Territory had already collected eighty points. He thought that should have been the fastest and perhaps, he would be the number one in the individual category in this martial arts student exam. Unexpectedly, someone was even faster. And he had arrived here to rampage at their exam sites. He could not help but feel a sense of crisis. As they continued moving forward, a few martial arts students came running towards them. Although they were all wearing masks, their extreme terror was visible through their eyes. When they saw Qin Wushuang and one other person actually moving towards the stone forest, those people could not help but pay more attention. Through their eyes, they revealed some puzzlement and even some mocking. "Hey, you two, are you looking to die?" One of the martial arts students with a number seven greeted them. Tong Yaos little brother stopped and asked curiously: Why do you say so? "An outsider examinee seems to havee to that stone forest. He was incredibly tyrannical and demanded all martial arts students from this exam site, regardless of having jade tes or not to report to him. We must hand over the tes he needs, or else, he would kill a person every four hours until he has killed all examinees on this site!" Tong Yaos little brother was stunned. Such a bloodthirsty and tyrannical person existed? Qin Wushuang also felt somewhat disbelieving when he heard it. All these martial arts students were under twenty years old. Most of them had not experienced realbat and brutal killing. To kill a person was not difficult. The tough part was to keep such blood-thirsty mentality. I say, should we team up? That number seven martial arts student clenched his fists and waved as he called out. Those martial arts students who fled toward this direction also stopped when they heard his words. Team up? How? Right, dont forget, we also gotpetition between us. Who can promise we will not mount sneak attacks internally. "Thats right; I think we should mind our own business. Team up is impossible." After they had finished speaking, these martial arts students rushed away. Apparently, to them, that stone forest had be a highly dangerous zone. The further they were away from that ce, the safer they would be. With a long sigh, the number seven martial arts students saw that everyone had no intention to work together nced back helplessly. A few traces of fear carried in his looks as he nced at Qin Wushuang and Tong Yaos little brother. "Lets go our own ways. If you two dont have the skills, I advise you not to go there. Some stubborn martial arts students still nned to battle with that examinee from the outside. However, I guess, they all suffered a tragic ending." He shook his head as he said and ran away. How about it? Qin Wushuang looked at Tong Yaos little brother and wanted to see his decision. Your call. Tong Yaos little brother stressed, You say go, then lets go. Ok, then you follow me behind. Dont reveal that were in the same team and dont stray too far away. Alright. The two finished discussing and continued to move out with one at the front. With one in front and one behind, they disappeared into to the stone forest. The ce was vast. As soon as they entered, they felt as if they had walked into a devils castle. Qin Wushuang traveled back and forth in the creepy stone gathering. Each step was careful. After he had walked for about fifteen minutes, suddenly, an agonizing and anguished cry sounded out from the dark part of the stone forest. Piercing, sharp and stinging to the ears, it seemed like a person before his death and made ones hair stood up. Bastard, just kill me! Haha, kill you?" A dark voice called casually, "I finally understand now, each of you is stubborn. You will not cry if you dont see your own coffins. Speak, where is your jade te?" "I...I didnt get it. Didnt you already take away the jade te I had? I did not get that number thirty-two you need, and I have never seen it!" And number neen? You havent seen it either? That cold voice continued to interrogate. "No, I really havent seen it! Even if you kill me, I cannot give it to you!" Apparently, this martial arts student was experiencing some brutal torture. Whenever he spoke each word, one could feel the tremble in his voice. When Tong Yaos little brother listened to it, instantly, he felt waves of coldness from his spine. Thirty-two, number neen? Currently, these two jade tes were right on his chest! Qin Wushuang nced at him with a smile. Tong Yaos little brother did not appear scared as he tried hard to suppress the fear from his heart. He did not dare to utter a sound and concealed himself behind a giant rock. He bent his knees and allowed his bodypletely covered with the grasnds. However, inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought about something else. Since the opponent was looking for number neen and thirty-two, then obviously, he was an examinee from an external site. "I thought I was fast enough. I did not expect a much more demonic speed one. It seemed I must never lower my guard in this exam." Qin Wushuang revealed a broad smile: "I am going over for a bit." Before Tong Yaos little brother had figured out what was going on, he only felt something shed before his eyes, and Qin Wushuangs body had already vanished before him. Is he going to challenge that participant from the outer sites?" A thought shed, and the pride of being a martial artist made him feel that he should not hole up right now. Since they had formed an alliance and agreed to move together today, it would not be reasonable if he did not step forward when meeting a strong opponent. When he thought here, he came out from the hiding ce and followed. About four or five hundred meters away, there was a higher altitude terrace in the deep part of the stone forest. A martial arts student from an external site sat high up on a giant rock. Presently, he was torturing a martial arts student he had hung in the midair. When seeing Qin Wushuang walking up, that outsider martial arts student was shocked. He spat out the grass root that he held in his mouth and sneered evilly: Another one not afraid to die hade. From a far distance, Qin Wushuang had seen clearly that the team serial number on his back was number thirteen. His serial number was number neen, which was the same as Tong Yaos little brother. When that outer examinee saw Qin Wushuangs number, he felt somewhat depressed, shook his head and muttered: Sh**, number six! Why is it not nine and thirty-two? Then, he licked his tongue with thirsty for blood: Who cares about the number, since you offered yourself, you saved me the trouble of searching. When he thought here, he nced at Qin Wushuang and shouted creepily: Kid, if you dont have any jade tes, you will die miserably! Qin Wushuangughed lightly and said casually: Whether you have jade tes or not, you will not leave this area. Oh? That foreign examinee raised his brows and started to size Qin Wushuang from head to toe. Under such condition, an opponent that could keep his calm forced him to examine him carefully. The family of this martial arts students was famous for producing assassins for generations. The moment he was born, he had received advice from many elite warriors of the family. Deeply influenced, he had already acquired a body of a blood-thirsty and gloomy temperament. Regarding temperament, traditional martial arts students would be weaker than him. Plus, with his different exceptional traits as an assassin, he was like a fish in the water while he was in his own exam site. Within a short four or five days, he had acquired eighty points and became the first martial arts student to do so. Then, he crossed zones and came to the third test site where Qin Wushuang was at. And the number thirteen team he had been a part of, more than half of the martial arts student died by his hand. It was the so-called cutting humans down like grass. He raised his palm and shed across that tortured martial arts student. Another life harvested. Qin Wushuang frowned. He really disliked the way of how this guy does things. During the exam, although it was impossible to avoid killing, it was not worth it to kill for joy. "You see? This is your oue." That examinee raised his palm and blew it at his lips. He pointed at Qin Wushuang at ease. Perhaps, you could only use killing to conceal the cowardice from your heart? Qin Wushuang asked coldly. "Garbage! If youve got the skill, you could kill me. Are you number six? I do have a couple of jade tes that would worth a lot to you. They are yours if you can kill me." Is that so? Suddenly, Qin Wushuang twitched his mouth, Then I will not hold back. As soon as his words dropped, his body had already moved. That foreign examinee only felt something shed across his eyes as if the opponent had suddenly disappeared from his original ce. His speed was beyond his naked eyes. Next, he felt a strong wave of murderous intent attacking him. As someone who had received dozen years of assassin training, he instantly felt an intense wave of crisis. Just when he was about to retreat, Qin Wushuang was already before him. The center of his palm was already pressed against his chest, yet the power had not shot out. With a smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, it carried a form of despise and disgust. His eyes even more so filled with disdain. "How...How is it possible?" Inwardly, violent waves surged within that foreign examinee, and he continued to retreat. However, no matter how much he retreated, Qin Wushuangs palm always followed his chest like a flexible spring. As if it were a blood chain from hell, it hung on his neck at all times. Instantly, an indescribable feeling of helplessness emerged from the bottom of his heart. He still found it hard to believe, how could such a thing happen? Chapter 96 Crossing If he was facing a mighty warrior from the upper level of the Genuine Force, then, he could still ept this scene. After all, that was a life and death difference. However, this was only a martial arts student exam. Everything should be within the range of the strength of martial arts student! Besides, before the start of this exam, he had been feeling enormously proud of his sess, he was aiming towards the number one individual spot. The first test was also very soothing and he had acquired the qualification to cross sites in only five days. Everything had been going ording to his n. When he came to the new testing site, he had used brutal methods to intimidate the martial arts students since he was unfamiliar with the terrain. This way, he could umte points faster. Until now, although his actions had not brought him many points, it did achieve the desired effect of intimidation. He believed as time passed, surely he would let all the martial arts students give him the jade tes willingly. However, just as he was feeling proud, and was full of fighting spirit, he suddenly found outThere is no limit to the universe. Unfortunately, in this world, there was no medicine for regret. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Now, I will ask you, are you carrying all the jade tes on you? Qin Wushuang asked casually. Suddenly, that external testerughed and spat out viciously: "You got me! If you let me go, I will tell you where the jade tes are immediately. Qin Wushuang smiled: You want to live? Nonsense, who doesnt? Then, when you were killing them, have you thought that they also wanted to live? "Those guys? They dont have the skills, and its not a waste for them to die. Besides, they were stubborn and was unwilling to cooperate. They never left themselves an escape route either." Really? With a harsh tone, Qin Wushuang said, Do they have another way out since they fell to your hands? "Nonsense. How could that garbagepare to me? If you want the jade tes, you cannot kill me. Or else, you wont get it." Indeed, you cannotpare to them. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh, In my eyes, you are one hundred times more lowly than them. After saying that, Qin Wushuang channeled his qi through his palm and directly pressed against that guys chest. This palm attack used the internal force. On the surface, there was no explosive force. However, the power that was used surged through the guys body. Bang! With a crispy stuffed sound, the body of this foreign examinee went flying a dozen meters away and dropped heavily onto a giant rock. His body instantly crumpled and he died. Coincidentally, Tong Yaos little brother had just walked over. When he saw this scene, he was extremely shocked. Come up. Qin Wushuang called out, "For sure, this guy carried the jade tes with him. This dude dared to y clever tricks with me, just too low." Tong Yaos little brother immediately went up and opened up this guys knapsack. Good lord! Fourteen or fifteen jade tes poured out. Number neen, thirty-two, nine, twenty-nine, thirty-nine, forty-nine... It had everything. Even Qin Wushuang could not help but feel impressed. This guy was an expert at collecting. In such a short few days, he had actually collected all these valuable jade tes! The remaining dozen of tes were only worth two points to him. However, to Qin Wushuang, two of them were worth a lot. One was number forty-five, and the other was sixteen. Tong Yaos little brother watched this pile of jade tes. Thirst filled in his eyes. How to spilt? They could follow the promise they made before to take jade tes that was worth more to each other. However, these jade tes were obviously more valuable to him. Almost all of it were high points tes. If he acquired all these high points tes, he would get more than one hundred points. However, did he dare to take it? Through the whole process, he did not exert any effort... A word spoken is past recalling. We will each take the high point tes that are worth more to each of us. The rest, we will divide equally. No no no..." Apparently, Tong Yaos little brother felt that he did not deserve it as he waved his hand, "I only need eighty points, the rest...the rest are yours... Then, he added on when he felt he had not finished: This was an unexpected windfall, I didnt do anything... You want to cross? Qin Wushuang suddenly asked. Since I have eighty points, why not give it a try? Qin Wushuang shook his head: If I were you, I would take all the high points jade tes from here and find a ce to hide. If you crossed, time, geographical region and social conditions may be unfavorable to you. You could bring a hundred points to cross zones, but there is no guarantee you can finish the exam with these points.. Tong Yaos little brother bit his lips lightly as he was thinking thoughtfully about Qin Wushuangs suggestions. The more he thought about it, the more he felt what he said had made sense. Cross? With what power does he have to do so? Formidable strength? Or unique skills? Except for his superior skill at collecting intelligence, his martial arts techniques, body movements, concealing techniques and many other aspects were not in the top tier. After crossing, his intelligence skill would be useless since he would lose the geographical advantage. Although the other party was straightforward, his words did make sense. Take these jade tes, and we will part. Qin Wushuang stepped up and took the two high points jade tes. Then, he took the four two-point ones as a token and said again: "Remember that ce described by number twenty-five fromst time?" Tong Yaos little brother nodded and looked at Qin Wushuang confusingly. That terrace was favorable in concealing yourself. And it also had a lot of traps set up. If you use it, you can protect yourself. A month of time will pass quickly... Qin Wushuang had learned from Tong Yao that her little brother had a high pride. If he stopped him from crossing zones, most likely it would make him feel losing face. Since he hinted like this, if he was smart enough, he should know how to choose. Inwardly, Tong Yaos little brother was also feelingplicated. Before the exam, the family elders, and his sister had all warned him to act steadily and never be greedy. They told him not to cross regions without caution even if he had the chance to cross areas. Now, there were about ten jade tes were left. In these ten tes, six of them were high pointers and was worth seventy points. The rest of the four two-pointers add up would worth a total of seventy-eight points. Plus, the sixty-two points he had got, adding up, he would have 140 points. With such high number of points, it may not be enough to achieve the number one in the individual category. However, putting that across the Redwood Royal City, top ten was guaranteed. Perhaps, he could be one of the top five! With the existence of such a powerful guy, I dont need to hope for the individual number one. Apparently, he also did not treat me as apetitor. Or else, he would not be so generous as to leave me these many jade tes. If I dont heed him and forced myself to advance, maybe it would turn out like he said and these tes would fall into others hands. Its easy to take down a fortress, but hard to protect it! If I can bring these 140 pointers out of the exam site, surely my result will not be too bad..." As he thought, Tong Yaos little brother made up his mind. He raised his head: "Ok, if I am unreasonable, it would be my fault. My family name is Tong, and I am Tong Yan, one of the offspring from a Venerable Family from the Green Tree State in Redwood Royal Territory. If theres a chance, please visit me at Green Tree State! I will use all my effort to treat you!" Sure, haha, my family name is Qin. I am from Southcloud State. Southcloud State? Suddenly, Tong Yao remembered something, Qin? Could you be the offspring of the Wealthy Qin family in River County, Qin Wushuang? Thats me. Finally, Tong Yao understood. He patted his head: I see, I see. I am so stupid; I should have thought of it earlier. Haha, besides the newly rise Qin Wushuang from the Redwood Royal City, who else would be so strong?" In River Countys battle for Wealthy ss seat, Qin Wushuang had killed a Stage Four Genuine Force Elder from the Xu family with one palm attack. Although some official had suppressed this news, to the Tong family who excelled in intelligence, it would be not be impossible if they wanted to find out about it. Tong Yao bowed deeply and said from his bottom of his heart: "Its my greatest luck to witness brother Qins strong performance. I am deeply impressed. Surely, the number one spot in the individual category will be yours! Here, I will congratte beforehand when your family is bestowed the title of King, and to achieve brilliant sess." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: Thank you for your words. Good luck. After he hadpleted the task entrusted by Tong Yao, Qin Wushuang had no more reasons to linger. His mind became clear as he focussed on his next aimCrossing the sites! Chapter 97 Exam After Crossing On the border of the exam sites, Qin Wushuang found the representative from the Zhen Wu Holy ce in charge of processing. Hm? Howe one came out after another one entered?" That representative mused to himself, "This Third testing site is sure lively. Didnt one just go in yesterday?" He looked at Qin Wushuang and smiled: Crossing? Yes. Qin Wushuang nodded. "Please show me your jade tes." That representative said with a kind tone. He talked as he extended his hand, "Your entire exam site is quite vivacious. In all exam sites, only two people have crossed into another area. One entered your site, and you, on the other hand, are leaving. I have to say, the rest of the martial arts students from your site are very unfortunate." Qin Wushuang handed over all his jade tes, which included those six tes he acquired from that external examinee. That representative checked each one of them and tallied the numbers with Qin Wushuangs serial number. After he had finished totaling all the jade tes from the Third site, surprised, he picked up a te that hade from that external tester. He immediately revealed a surprised look. This...this jade te, is not from your exam site? Qin Wushuang shrugged: Didnt the rules say all the jade tes from each exam site are worth the same amount of points? Yes, its the same. That representative nodded hurriedly, This... the first martial arts student that crossed is no longer alive...? Qin Wushuang smiled and acknowledged this fact. Ok ok ok, the purpose of crossing is only focused on those exam sites where people have not crossed. Until now, only one martial art student had passed from Number Thirteen exam site. And it seems you have already taken care of him. So, except the Number Thirteen exam site, you can draw any one of the other sites." The result of the draw showed that Qin Wushuangs next exam site was the Number Twelve exam site. Kid, since the first martial arts student who crossed were no longer here, you are the first one to cross. Good luck on everything." That representative sent him sincere blessings. Thanks. Present this introduction crossing te to walk out of the exam site. Someone will bring you to the Number Twelve site. Naturally, someone received Qin Wushuang when he walked out of the Third testing ground. He brought him to the border of the Number Twelve site and reminded him: "The rules of the exam has not changed. You can keep crossing when youve collected eighty points." "Go in; moving area is also fifty miles." Qin Wushuang nodded and slowly walked to the exam site. ... Outside of the Sobbing Sky Mountain Range, the major heads of the hosts, the Zhen Wu Holy ce, were gathered in a camp. In this exam, the Bai Yue Country had mobilized the entire country as they viewed it with great importance. They did not hold back and had promised the highest reward, to bestow the title of King. It was enough to see the determination of the national will behind it. Now, almost all the high heads from the Zhen Wu Holy ce had gathered outside the Sobbing Sky Mountain Range. And among these major heads, the four Honored Warriors held the highest position. "Everyone, guess what information was just sent from the Third exam site?" The Great Honored Warrior from the four, who dressed in a purple robe and had announced rules before the start of the exam. Great Warrior, what happened? Perhaps, that crossing martial arts student from the Thirteen site had gathered another eighty points? Another red-haired Honored Warrior asked curiously. Usually, it wont be that fast. Less than a day had passed. From our estimation, it would take at least five or six days to gather all eighty points. That martial arts student who crossed from the Number Thirteen site had done it in a short time. So, he had the strength and also the luck. This time, he would not be able to move so fast in a new exam site. I think he would need at least ten days... Another Honored Warrior dressed in a messy hundred quail tied clothing that said. "Great Warrior, stop keeping us in the dark. Could it be, a martial arts student had also crossed from the Third site?" Thest Honored Warrior was a charming, beautiful woman. She dressed in a body of pink pce clothing and made people think that she was a wife of a Royal family. That purple robed Great Honored Warrior stroke his long whiskers andughed: In the end, Little Fourth Sister has a meticulous mindset. However, indeed, a martial arts student had crossed over from the Third site. The other three Honored Warrior all felt the brilliant news as joyful expression showed on each of their faces. Especially that red haired Second Honored Warrior, who could not help but rub his palms. Heughed creepily: Great Warrior, the result of this time was way beyond our expectation. If it keeps proceeding with this speed, our potential kids should be exceptional. Perhaps, we can beat the Great Wu country. The purple robed Great Honored Warrior muttered to himself irresolutely: I am not finished. This martial arts student who crossed from the Third site carried jade tes that did not belong to the Third exam site. When he said these words, the rest of them still did not get it. After a moment, they turned around, and all revealed a surprising look. Jade tes not belonging to the Third site? Then they were from the Number Thirteen site? "Yes." The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior squinted his eyes and smiled. If thats the case, the first martial arts student who crossed had already died by his hand? "Thats right..." Suddenly, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior suddenlyughed, "Lets see, what kind of performance this martial arts student who crossed from the Third Site will give us!" The remaining three Honored Warriors looked at each other. Apparently, they were full of praise. In the beginning, the demonic performance of that Number Thirteen martial arts student had left them with a deep impression. And now, that Number Thirteen had gotten himself killed the first day he entered the Third exam site. Suddenly, the beautiful woman, the Fourth Honored Warrior remembered something and asked: Great Warrior, did the martial arts student from the Third site have an identical serial number with that one from the Number Thirteen site? "No..." The purple-robed Great Warrior shook his head with deep feeling, "The jade tes he presented from the Third site had also broken through eighty points. Strangely, that Number Thirteen carried a dozen of jade tes, and this one from the Third site only showed six." Maybe he left some trump cards. The other three Honored Warrior all gave a long sigh. ... After he had entered the exam site, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to prate deeply. He decided to start from the border areas and to be familiar with the terrain. This time, since he did not have to concern himself with Tong Yaos little brother, he decided to change his method to a much swifter one, like thunder. Just as he was walking, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped his footsteps. The root of his ear twitched and smiled: Stop hiding,e out. With an evilughter, a martial arts student walked out from a dark ce. He sized Qin Wushuang from up and down with coldly: Foreign testee? Hm? How did you find me? That martial arts student had always been confident about his concealing skills. He did not expect Qin Wushuang had exposed him. Qin Wushuang was not interested in his words. He was more interested in that serial number on him. Number Thirty-Six from the Number Twelve exam site! The same ending digit. That martial arts student also stopped looking at Qin Wushuangs test robe. He also revealed a happy look. From time to time, he had concealed himself near the boundary to rob foreign testers. Even though foreign testers may note nor would theye this early, he would still wait here three times a day as a routine. Unexpectedly, he had gotten lucky today. And it was a testee with the same ending digit! Since this external testee was eligible to cross, it proved that he had already collected eighty points. Because of the same ending numbers, so most of the jade tes would be high pointers and would also ovep with the ones he needed! When he thought here, and an evil idea emerged. "Leave the tes, and you will live. You will not live if you dont give me the tes. Choose." That martial arts student smiled coldly. Qin Wushuang nodded: "I choose to leave neither the person and the te." With that word still hung in the corner of his mouth, his body had already rushed forward. Before that martial arts student could register what had happened, he only felt something shed before his eyes. Next, his neck tightened, and his feet suddenly left the ground as someone had raised him up high. Qin Wushuang pulled the rattan from the trees next to him along the way. Instantly, he spun it in a few circles and wrapped that martial arts student into a giant glutinous rice wrapped in leaves and left him swaying back and forth on the tree. My principle is, those who obey me live, those who oppose me die, Qin Wushuang said lightly, Now, I will ask, and you will answer. How to answer is your choice. And how to deal with you is my business. If you dont want to get strangled to death because of one lying word, then you must make sure you speak the truth. Terrified, that martial arts student had never expected this. Thebat ability he had been so proud of had copsed at the first blow before this guy. Indeed, crossing testees were not easy to provoke... Howling inwardly, he kept nodding and said: Cooperate, I will do my best to cooperate. I will answer all your questions. Before a death threat, all pride and courage was meaningless. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and asked: First question, how many jade tes do you have, and what are their numbers? Chapter 98 A Demonic Performance Si...Six! That martial arts student did not dare to blink. He had dropped his knapsack during the fight, and indeed, there were six tes. To Qin Wushuangs surprise, three of these six tes were high pointers to him. Impressively, the number six jade te was among it. It worth thirty points. The other two high pointers were number sixteen and forty-six. The remaining three were only two pointers. Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang took it all. Earlier, he had acquired eighty-one points from the Third exam site. Afterward, he had taken six jade tes from that testee who had crossed over from Thirteen. One twenty-points, one five-points, and four two-points, in total, it was thirty-two points. His total umted points had already reached one hundred and fourteen points. Coincidentally, this guy before him had brought him a free forty-six points! Adding the three together, no more and no less, it was one hundred and sixty points! Again, he was eligible to cross sites again. A trace of a smile emerged on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. Inwardly, he thought: "Indeed, it was a curious coincidence. This way, the high pointers left from this site were only thirty points. Lingering too long for these thirty points seemed to not worth it..." That free pointer martial arts student saw Qin Wushuang had stopped his questions after he had searched his jade tes, that trace of the smile on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth, even more, made his hair stand out. He thought Qin Wushuang was going to kill him to silence him. Despair filled in his eyes. Right now, Qin Wushuang was in an excellent mood. He loosened up a little of the power, and that martial arts student fell from the tree. You...You are not going to kill me? That martial arts student seemed somewhat uprehending. "Why should I kill you?" Qin Wushuang was in a euphoric mood, there was no trace of murderous intent, "I said, those who obey me lives, and those who oppose me will die. You cooperated well, at least, you did not lie on the question of jade tes. So, I will not kill you. "Eh, you are not afraid I am going to take revenge? Or destroy your whole process in this exam site?" That martial arts student appeared no persuading. "Who said I am going to remain in your exam area?" Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely, "Even if I did stay on this site, do you think you have the strength to destroy me?" That martial arts student became very depressed. He thought it over and indeed, he was powerless. The difference between their strength was apparent. Ok, Ive taken away your jade tes, but I dont want to take away your hope. The time of the exam is still long, both your jade tes and the corresponding jade tes has not appeared. You still have a chance...Hahaha. After Qin Wushuang had finished, he turned to leave. There was no need for him to stay in this exam site. He would cross sites again. ... You...You are signing up for crossing sites again? When the admittance representative of the Twelve Site saw Qin Wushuang appeared, immediately, he froze. Qin Wushuang lined up all the jade tes. No more and no less, it was one hundred and sixty points. So demonic... That representative kept sighing, Speaking of which, didnt you just go in? Luck, this time, its all luck. Qin Wushuang said humbly. "Even if its lucky, that luck is unbelievable." After he had finished checking, he gave the introduction te and again, he let Qin Wushuang draw the number of the next exam site. The result of the draw came out; it was the Number Twenty-Three exam site. After everything had been processed, once again Qin Wushuang was sent into a brand new site. ... Outside of the Sobbing Sky Mountain Range, that great Honored Warrior held the newest intelligence, and his eyes remained fixed on the paper. His mouth was opened wide enough that a big steam bun could be stuffed in. Great Honored Warrior, what is the news? We have a demon! The Great Honored Warrior muttered, That little kid, Number Six from the Third exam site crossed again! What? Crossed again? Didnt he just go in? The purple-robed Honored Warrior also could not believe it. Uprehending, he said: "I also find it hard to believe. Even if all us old guys went in to participate in the exam, most likely it will still take us some time to find those jade tes, right? But he honestly took out the jade tes from the Number Twelve site?" "Demon, evildoer. Great Warrior, investigate this martial arts student. I am curious." The redhaired Second Honored Warrior had a somewhat hasty personality. Yes, investigate. Great Warrior. The other two Honored Warriors also looked forward to it. On the other hand, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior held his stance and shook his head with a smile: "No rush, no hurry... Before the exam ends, it will be much more interesting to maintain the mystery." The other three Honored Warriors admired this purple robed Great Honored Warrior as they all smiled helplessly. Since he had spoken, it would not be appropriate for them to say anything else. Just like the Great Honored Warrior had said, wait. The days of the exam was still long. ... When Qin Wushuang entered the Number Twenty-Three exam site, Qin Wushuang had gradually figured out the tricks. The first thing to do when he entered would be hunting the Number Six and Forty-Five martial arts student of this area. As long as he dealt with these two martial arts student, to others, at most, these two jade tes would only be worth five points, and it would be meaningless. With Qin Wushuangs series of methods, the process went smoothly. In the third day he entered into Number Twenty-Three exam site, Qin Wushuang had caught these two martial arts students. Within these three days, Qin Wushuang also did not waste his efforts and took eight jade tes along the way. On that day, Qin Wushuang set up an open booth and started a fair exchange. Coupled with his thunder-like methods, he had killed three or four martial arts students who had tried to take advantage of the crisis for personal gain. Of course, to those martial arts students who intended to trade honestly, he did exchange with them fair. They took his two pointer tes to transfer for those that was worth higher than him. The method of employing both kindness and severity had an astonishing effect. When the first one stood out to eat the crab, of course, the second one woulde out. One followed another. Another three days had passed, and Qin Wushuang had acquired eighty points smoothly. He had finished breaking through the third exam site! Again, he applied to cross into another site. And now, only eleven days had passed since the exam had begun. Outside of the Sobbing Sky Mountain Range, the mood of those four Honored Warrior could no longer be described as amazement. The fact was, within these eleven days, only three martial arts students had crossed from the other sites. However, in these short eleven days, Qin Wushuang had crossed three sites continuously and was now entering into his fourth one. Oh God, if he continues, by the end of the exam, wouldnt he have crossed eight or nine sites? That red haired Second Honored Warrior clicked his tongue and eximed in admiration. Honestly, even if I apanied these martial arts students to do the exam, my speed will not be any faster than his. That Third Honored Warrior who dressed in quail clothing sighed. "Most importantly, although this kid was decisive in his decisions to kill, he did not kill at random nor touch the innocents. As long as others did not stop him from getting the jade tes, and did not lust after his tes, he would not kill them. Compared to those martial arts students who only relied on killing, he is another few levels above. At such young age, he has demonstrated the temperament of a grandmaster." This was thement given by the Fourth Honored Warrior. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior nodded. Expectation filled his tone: Maybe, this time, us Bai Yue Country will finally have an unexpected genius. Crossing three times in a row... Perhaps, this grade will be enough to be the number one of this exam. If he could pass over five sites, I believe, among those of the middle-level Subordinate country, surely this grade will be the peak!" On the fifteenth day of the exam, Qin Wushuang applied to cross for the fourth time. Twentieth day, the fifth crossing... Twenty-fourth day, the sixth crossing... Twenty-eighth day, the seventh crossing... Each time when Qin Wushuang crossed, it deeply stimted the nerves of the four Honored Warriors and tested the limit of their tolerance. In this month, especially the red-haired Second Honored Warrior had muttered the word demon countless times. Indeed, it happened just as he had guessed. Qin Wushuang had crossed seven times, plus his original site, individually, he had stirred the eight exam sites into muddy water. This result, inwardly, the Four Honored Warrior felt immense pleasure. Not to mention the total result of this exam site, just this individual result alone had never appeared in those upper-level Subordinate Country. This fact could no longer be simple described by the word "Demon." They could not wait for the end of the exam and look into the file of this demonic martial arts student. They wanted to sate their curiosity that had been gnawing at them for thest month. Fortunately, just as they had expected, the exam entered itsst day. Great Warrior, we dont know which Territory this Number Six martial arts student belongs to. Think about it, the Territory he belongs to, because of his demonic grade, surely they would have an upper advantage on the group points. "Of course. Just his result alone is almost equal to the total score of the other top five. This exam, only eighteen people had crossed into different sites. Besides him, four martial arts student had crossed twice. Regardless, besides this demon, the overall result was still very impressive! Expectation filled the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior: "Ok, the exam ising to a close. Pass out my orders, let all representatives in charge of the sites lift their spirits up. Prepare to tally the numbers. No mistake will be tolerated! You will face consequences if you make a mistake!" The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior stood up and said slowly: "Believe it or not, if the Martial Saint had known of this demonic martial arts student, surely he would be triumphant? Hahaha..." Chapter 99 Exam Ended! Qin Wushuang rested against a big tree at ease as he calcted the time. Only less than two hours of time left after a month of examination. He was in a very rxed mood. For him, he treated the exam as if it was already over and waited here for it to be announced. After a month of intense battles, Qin Wushuang had had quite a great harvest. In total, he had crossed into seven different sites. Plus his first exam site, it was equivalent to having participated in eight exam sites to fight for jade tes. In the first seven sites, he had collected eighty points. In thisst ce, although he only had two or three days, Qin Wushuang still acquired six jade tes. One worth twenty points, two five-pointers, and three two-pointers. In total, it was thirty-six points. With the umted points from the previous seven areas, no more and no less, he had scraped together six hundred points. Haha, not one bit more and not one bit less, six hundred points. At least, this is a lucky number. I just dont know how others went Most likely, not many people will get three hundred points, not to mention six hundred. Qin Wushuang had such a level of confidence. Initially, he did note for this exam. He had wanted to use this opportunity to get connected to a higher standard of existence. As for the reward for the number one spot, it was a surprise. Since that reward was so gorgeous, of course, Qin Wushuang would not let it go! Three sharp consecutive whistles resounded across all fifty exam sites in the entire Sobbing Sky Mountain Range. The exam had finally ended. ording to the rules, when the exam ended, martial arts students were forbidden to carry out any form of attack or plundering. Those who went against the rules would be disqualified. This way, it naturally ounted for the possibilities where martial arts students might have seized this loophole and attacked others when it ended. A conclusion did not mean everyone left at the same time. The first step was for the martial arts students who had crossed into other sites to return to their initial sites and tally their result. Qin Wushuang jumped from the tree and walked out of this exam site. With a person in charge leading, he returned to the Third exam site. Presently, most martial arts students had gathered on the boundary of the exam site. When they saw Qin Wushuang walked in from the outside, a wave of whispers that was filled with admiration and envy broke out. After all, most martial arts students who stopped here were not eligible to cross sites. The fact that one crossed meant their strength was better than others. Of course, their result would be better than others. Winning over waves of sighs was natural. With one look, Qin Wushuang saw Number Neen who stood at the corner. He was Tong Yaos little brother. These two exchanged a look with a mutual understanding and did not speak. Qin Wushuang was euphoric for him. Looking across, fifty martial arts students had entered into the exam site. And after a month, including those injured ones, who lost an arm or leg, less than thirty had gathered here in this Third site. Thepetition could be said to have been brutal and violent. "Listen up, in each site; you will walk out one after another ording to your serial number. Do not butt in and do not mess up the order. Listen to me calling out the numbers, if you dont show up after three calls, the next number will follow up. And so on. First, Number Onee out!" Although this procedure wasplicated, it served to protect each martial arts students result and privacy. It would ensure that the gratitude and grudges would not be bought back into real life. After taking off the exam robe, and the mask, everyone would restore their looks. Everything that had happened at the exam site would vanish like smoke. In the end, the posted result would not expose the exam serial number, and even more so, it would not announce the specific jade tes. They would only have announced the corresponding grade of each martial arts students. Qin Wushuang was Number Six. Since two of the five people before him had died, soon, it was his turn. Fortunately, that guy in charge of registering Qin Wushuang was naturally, dumbfounded when he saw him taking out jade tes in a continuous and unending stream. He almost forgot to count. He knew Qin Wushuang had crossed, yet he had never expected him to have crossed this many areas. After all, he was only in charge of the Third exam site. During that time, he had no idea about the situation from other locations. "It seemed, the individual victor will be from the site I am in charge of." That official revealed a face full of surprise as he felt deeply honored, "As the person in charge of the Third exam site, I think I can congratte you beforehand. Qin Wushuang smiled: Thanks, you have verified it, right? "No problem, six hundred points. My god, this grade is terrifying!" That emissary clicked his tongue and said: "Take off your exam robe, mask and walk along this passage. You will gather in the open space outside. Wait until all martial arts students have been verified, and the numbers counted. The Honored Warriors have something to say." Qin Wushuang also did not want any special treatment. Hepleted all the processes and left from the passage with the verification form. He came to the gathering ce. There werent many people who hade out from the various exam sites yet. After a while, more people had arrived. However, he still stood at that distribution center that belonged to the Redwood Royal City. Inwardly, not many big waves were surging up. Only, he thought: "I dont know how Da Xi Yang and that crazy girl from the Yun family did." Since they hade here together and were also from the same River County, naturally, Qin Wushuang would feel happy for them if they got good grades. While he was lost in his thought, Qin Wushuang nced up to see Da Xi Yang walking over from the other side. From his expression, one could not tell his gains and losses. Da Xi Yang walked over when he saw Qin Wushuang and asked: How is your result? So-so, you? "Haha, mine is also okay. However, if mine "good" could reach one-third of your "so-so," I would be brimming with happiness." Da Xi Yang replied with a rare joking tone. Then, he remembered something and asked: You should have crossed into the other sites, right? Yes, I did. You? Rather unfortunately, Da Xi Yang sighed: "I only collected eighty points on the secondst day. Since time is limited, I still strived to keep what I got and did not apply to cross areas." It was the right choice. If only two days remained, it would be hard to achieve something even if you crossed. After all, without a super advantageous strength, you would need at least two days to get used to the geography and the map when entering a new site. Compared to an adventure, it would be best to protect the result you have acquired. Missy Yun is still not out? Da Xi Yang looked around as more people gradually gathered. Slowly, martial arts students who belonged to the Southcloud State had also gathered together. After a moment, Xi Men Xing also walked out from the passage. Although Xi Men Xing tried hard to suppress his emotions, a few of the erect and flying that had not appeared usually emerged on his face. Wushuang, you came out early. How did you do? As soon as Xi Men Xing came over, naturally martial arts students from the Southcloud State City also crammed closer. "Its alright; it will not drag down the Southcloud State." On the contrary, Qin Wushuang was unwilling to act with a high profile. Since the result had note out, it was not necessary to intentionally show off. When the result came out, he also did not need to show anything. The results will speak for themselves. Haha, Wushuang, dont say that. If you aregging in the scores, then there is nothing else for the Southcloud State to rely on, Xi Men Xing joked with a smile. "Young Master Xing, since you are in a good mood, evidently you have seeded in crossing?" Yes, this time, it went smoothly. I crossed sites around half a month in. Too bad, in the end, I could not collect the second eighty points. It would be best if I could have crossed again. Xi Men Xing was somewhat regrettable. A few of the city martial arts students who knew Xi Men Xing all asked him to tell them his specific grades. Xi Men Xing could not decline and said: Thank you for everyones concern and love, my umted points are one hundred and fifty. Wow, nice, Young Master Xing! You are almost eligible for the second crossing! "Noooo, I only got thirty-two points, so sad..." Haha, I did get more than fifty points. I just dont know if I can make the cut. A group of the martial arts students bustled with discussions as they greatly admired Xi Men Xings result. At this time, Qin Wushuang nced over as Yun Qingyan walked out from the passage alone. On her face, there not a single trace of the usual optimism. Instead, she was dazed and lost. Both Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang looked at each. Inwardly, they thought for sure, Yun Qingyans result was average. "Missy Yun, whats wrong?" Qin Wushuang did not speak, and one of the martial arts students from the other county asked first. Yun Qingyans eyes became red. With a Wow sound, she started to cry loudly. Just when a bunch of people looked at each other in dismay, suddenly, Yun Qingyan rubbed her eyes and stopped crying: Ok, I am fine. Didnt I just not have a good grade? Its not a loss since I came out alive. Yes yes, you win if you came out alive. I heard in this exam, in some desperate sites, some forty percent of people had died! "Sh**, thats way too cruel? In my site, I counted when I came out. Only five or six people were not there. This way, its still quite peaceful." "You two, how did you do? Ive shamed our River County." Yun Qingyan tore that verification sheet on her hand into pieces, "Go to hell; you check sheet. In one month, I only got one jade te that was only worth two points. If I wasnt afraid of my daddys scolding, I would have applied toe out early a numerous times. Two points... Indeed, it was an incredibly embarrassing result. No wonder even the thick-skinned Yun Qingyan also felt very depressed. Just when the atmosphere turned awkward, suddenly, a cheer came out from a group of martial arts students next to them. Young Master Chong is out! When hearing "Young Master Chong," even Xi Men Xing could not help but raise his head to look. If he guessed right, this "Young Master Chong" from peoples mouth should be the youngest nobleman of the Redwood Royal City. And he was also the youngest son of the current Redwood King! It was rumored that he was talented since a young age. And among this age group of martial arts students, he was far ahead and exceptional. Before the exam, he was the hot topic for winning this exam. For a very long time, Xi Men Xing had viewed this little nobleman as a potentialpetitor. When he saw a group of martial arts students gathered around him, inwardly, he was not feeling well. Instead, he thought: I wonder how well did this little nobleman do this time? This young nobleman had restored his original look. While wearing a purple and gold crest, he showed off enough temperament. The martial arts student who weed him at the side had gathered around him like stars cupped around the moon. With this, his ego received an even greater boost. Young Master Chong, your grade this time shouldnt be bad, right? One of the martial arts student who went up and asked with a pleasing tone. One of the martial arts student next to that young nobleman scolded with a smile: Nonsense, this time, Young Master Chong had crossed two times. He got over two hundred points! Surely, the individual number one will be him! Over two hundred!? "Tsk tsk, so awesome. He will be the victor for sure. Haha. Although my individual result was average, it would be an honorable thing for us Redwood Royal Territory to achieve number one among the four Territories!" Instantly, Xi Men Xings initial good mood turned gloomy. Initially, he carried a little bit of extravagant hope and wanted to aim for number one. Although he knew he did not have much hope, he still felt depressed when he heard the other ones excellent result. He could not help but look at Qin Wushuang. He saw Qin Wushuang smiling at ease. Instantly, a thought appeared. From his experience, when Qin Wushuang kept such smile, it was another sign of his absolute confidence! Could it be... Chapter 100 Intense Atmosphere Observing Qin Wushuangs expression was also one of Yun Qingyans favorite hobbies. Although her individual result had reached the worst level, it did not stop her from looking forward to the sense of pride as a group. Especially to those martial arts students who also came from the River County, she had narrow feelings of pride for their homes. Especially when she saw others showing off a high and mighty attitude, her feelings of shame emerged once more. However, when her gaze stopped on Qin Wushuangs face, instantly, it had turned into a sunny side. Qin Wushuang, surely your grade this time is not bad? How about it, did you get three hundred points? Yun Qingyan deliberately raised her voice and asked with exaggeration. She had called out these three hundred points out of her gritted teeth. In fact, she also thought that acquiring three hundred points was way too difficult. Theoretically, it was impossible. To acquire three hundred points, you had to cross areas three times at least. Only then, were you guaranteed to get three hundred points. Indeed, when she said it, even Da Xi Yang could not help but shake his head inwardly. He thought this Yun Qingyan was acting too conspicuously. Was there really a need topete with the offspring of the Royal families? In fact, most of the martial arts students began whisper when they noticed the spectacr actions of those people next to "Young Master Chong." After all, here, most people did not have a good result. Suddenly, a guy with super good grades appeared and deliberately showed off before people. It looked as if he intended to hit people in the face. Even if you were an offspring of the Royal family, still, your actions would annoy others internally. Thus, Yun Qingyans question that was filled with meaning inspired a lot of martial arts students from the Redwood Territory to agree with her inwardly. Although everyone thought that three hundred points were just a dumb guy talking in his sleep, it was still essential to beat down some peoples arrogance. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. Inwardly, he thought that this Missy Yun was not someone that could keep quiet. Most likely, she would not feel at ease if she did not cause something to happen. Although Xi Men Xing wanted to add fuel to the fire, he knew how to judge situations and knew the meaning of Young Master Chong that represented in the Redwood Royal Territory. Thus, he only smiled and did not say anything. Why arent you talking? Yun Qingyan questioned closely with her eyes opened widely. What do you want me to say? Qin Wushuang felt very helpless, "Grades or that sort will get announced by the official. Dont be hasty." Yun Qingyan had long forgotten about her terrible grade as she smiled happily: Because my grade was too terrible, so I want to bask in your good score. It cant be helped since we are from the same town. Those martial arts students from the Redwood Royal City had evidently understood the meaning in Yun Qingyans tone. Each of them looked over from the corner of their widely opened eyes. Apparently, they wanted to know who had eaten the guts of a leopard that dared not to know the current situation and disturbed the fun. You must know that the Redwood King valued his youngest sons exam results with great importance. Hed wanted to use this exam to push his son to the public. Thus, naturally, he would not let go of any opportunities to create a momentum for his youngest son. Evidently, the Redwood King had inspired the ttering and the campaigning by these martial arts students. Unexpectedly, someone as thick-skinned as Yun Qingyan had appeared. That young nobleman nced over lightly, and he did not say anything. However, those martial arts students around him stared at her with a pair of angry eyes and looked as if they were ready to cause trouble at any time. Before the exam, everyone had poured in their efforts for the Redwood Royal Territory. Thus, it was not appropriate for them to get into a tense situation. Now, since the exam was over, and the result was set. Naturally, the tolerance toward each other had been reduced. Just when the atmosphere was turning tense, suddenly, all martial arts students felt a strong wave of wind. At this time, the Four Honored Warriors from Bai Yue Countrys Zhen Wu Holy ce had appeared together. The appearance of these four at the same time was rare in the Bai Yue Country. When they showed themselves, just that force they emitted had immediately subdued the noise in the crowd. Instantly, all martial arts students closed their mouth at about the same time. They had also swallowed those words that were about to escape from their lips. The Four Honored Warriors! In the eyes of martial arts students, waves of deep worship and admiration flowed out. Apparently, in their heart, the Zhen Wu Holy ce was a prominent and unapproachable ce. And the four Honored Warriors were the peak of the peak, which was far away. They could only worship and admire them from the bottom of their hearts. Before the Four Honored Warriors had spoken a word, with a slight nce around, almost two thousand martial arts students at the scene instantly felt as if they were carrying a thousand kilos of weight. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior pressed his arm and smiled: Everyone, in that month of examinations, some people had paid with their lives. However, some people are destined to gain great reputation, and to achieve brilliant sess in ones career." Now, the result have been tallied. All grades from each site have been recorded. However, most likely, counting and announcing it will wait until tomorrow. Tonight, everyone will make camp here. Tomorrow morning, we will announce the result." Tomorrow? They had to wait until tomorrow? Traces of disappointment could be visibly seen on the faces of the martial arts students. After a month of hard work and endurance, everyone desperately wanted to know the final result. Everyone wanted to know the ranking at first hand and whether they had made the cut. After all, among this vast number of martial arts students, there were only thirty spots for each territory. In total, only one hundred and twenty people could pass. The matter of whether a thousand man army could go through that singlene bridge, everyone wanted to know as soon as possible. A day and a night of waiting was like extreme torment. However, everyone also understood that the locality of the martial arts students had been assigned to each testing area in a random order. Time was needed to restore the original order. And then ranking the scores also needed time. Besides, after the result of the martial arts students from the four Territories hade out, they still needed to take the top thirty topete for team grades. With the numerousyers of processes, they needed more time. Since the result woulde out tomorrow, it showed that the Zhen Wu Holy ce was doing their best. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior also understood how the martial arts students were feeling. He smiled: I understand your urgency. However, I cannot tell you exactly who did better. I do need to admit that all of your performance had exceeded my expectations. Especially some of you who had performed in the top tier and showed exceptional abilities. Of course, this was not the biggest surprise. The most surprising thing was the many dark horses who had appeared in this exam... These dark horses did note from high-ss families, yet their grades were very enlightening. Haha, I will stop here. Everyone, rx during this time. Inwardly, Qin Wushuangughed when he heard the words of the purple-robed Honored Warrior. No wonder he was an Honored Warrior. Indeed, he was a sly old fox. Itd been better if he had not spoken these words. Since he did, it had itched everyones mind even more. A few short words had left many ces for people to imagine. It would be strange if it did not increase the suspense. Unexpectedly, all these martial arts students started to guess and discuss when they heard these strongly hinted words. From this Honored Warriors words, he meant that the overall grade of this exam was excellent. It seemed the top tierpetition was also fierce. Or else, why would he emphasize those top-tiered who had performed exceptionally? Without a doubt, those top-tiered belonged to the offspring of the Royal families or Feudal Lords in the four Royal Territories. Regarding an overall aspect, average martial arts students could not help tock the conditions. However, the Great Honored Warrior had especially mentioned dark horses. A lot of martial arts students could not help but imagine. Especially those who did note from a higher status family, but who had achieved a good result as they all guessed: "In the list of the dark horses said by the Great Honored Warrior, am I part of it?" ... In a giant tent, each official from the Zhen Wu Holy ce worked hard. They had to finish totaling the grades from the exam in this one day and night. After taking out a few hundred former dead arts students, the remaining grade of the two thousand must be sorted back into the files of the Territory they belonged. Then, they would rank them internally within their origin of ces and take the top thirty. Next, they would total the umted grade of these top thirty from the four Royal Territories to evaluate the number one team. They would also get the result of the top ten that had achieved a number one within their team. The final step was to evaluate the ranking of individual grades. With the four Honored Warriors acting as the foreman, they did not dare to act sloppy. Great Honored Warrior, I had never thought this time, the number one is an offspring from a Wealthy ss! A lower level aristocrat! If this dark horse rises up, wouldnt he have pped the face of all four Royal Families? Red-haired Honored Warrior sighed. This was a fair and public exam. It was previously confidential , and no one would grab this loophole. Since a dark horse had emerged into this world out of nowhere, it only meant his strength was exceptional. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior also pointed at the grade sheet, Look at his umted points, he is way ahead of Number Two. From Number Two to Number Five, they were all offspring of the Royal Families without exception. However, even Number Twos points are only two hundred and thirty-six. It proved that his strength had suppressed his peers." The other three Honored Warriors all nodded. Especially that charming Fourth Honored Warrior as her eyes flickered: Even if the Four Royal Families feel discontent, they should know what this exam represents. I believe they would not dare to initiate any doubt to this exam." "Its not their turn to challenge the way of how the Zhen Wu Holy ce does things." The tone of the purple robed Great Honored Warrior carried a wave of domineering might. It did not matter if they were a Royal family or others, they were not even within his consideration. What he wanted was the right result from this exam. Now, the result he expected had appeared. Naturally, he would not allow anyone to destroy this scene. Even if you were the Royal Family, you were not allowed! Honored Warrior, all grades of the martial arts student have been sorted back into their Territories. The top thirty are also lined up. Should we announced it earlier?" One of the officials came to ask for instructions. The Great Honored Warrior nced at outside, and it was midnight. No, announced it tomorrow during the early hours. First announce the other three Territories, then announce the Territory that had won the first ce for the team scoring. Remember, you must divide it intoyers. Yes. Each of the Four Honored Warrior held a grade sheet. They were all shocked by Qin Wushuangs grade and deeply moved. Great Warrior, unless another demonic being had appeared in the other Subordinate Country, this time, our Bai Yue Country will be in the limelight This Qin Wushuang, was way too demonic. Hahaha. Now, whenever the red-haired Honored Warrior had seen the name of Qin Wushuang, he just wanted tough from the bottom of his heart. "Six hundred points, in conventional logic, even an upper-level Subordinate Country had never produced such demonic result. Dont worry, in less than three days, the result of the each country will be pitted together. At that time, we will know the situation. Yes, what about the specific rewards? "The sooner, the better!" The Honored Warrior said with a determined tone, "Tomorrow, I will return to the Martial Saint Mountain and meet with the Martial Saint. I will ask him to rush His Majesty to honor the rewards. As soon as this kids result goes out, surely many people with ill-intentioned woulde to a head hunt him! For this matter, we must guard it!" Yes, it totally makes sense. The other three Honored Warrior all nodded. ... Daybreak had arrived slowly under the expectation of all martial arts students. When one of the officials from the Zhen Wu Holy ce walked out from the tent, a wave of jeering came from the crowd. Everyone knew the results were here. The moment that would decide their fate had finally arrived! Chapter 101 Team Victor And The Final Mystery When he saw the martial arts students swarming over like bees, that official waved this announcement sheet in his hand and shouted loudly: Do not push, this is the exam result for the High Deep Royal Territory! It only has the top thirty qualified candidates. Those who did not make the cut, you will know if youpare it with your result. You all know your results, right? Regardless of the number of jade tes and the points acquired, each martial arts students knew it by heart. When they heard that only the result of the High Deep Royal Territory hade out, the martial arts students from the other three territories all revealed a sad expression and shrank back. Why did ite out first for High Deep? The martial arts students from the other three Territories all guessed and felt a sense of unease. Could it be, High Deep is the number one? No way? They are not that exceptional and cannotpare to us from the Purple me Royal Territory. If you must say, only the Redwood Royal Territory canpete with us. Whatever High Deeps score is, I will not ept this fact if they won! Haha, dont be in a rush. That master from the Zhen Wu Holy ce did not say that High Deep is the first in the teampetition. Although it was only a qualifying list for the High Deep Royal Territory, the foreign martial arts students still walked over to take a look. They wanted to see the grading segment for the top thirty. Thus, they couldpare it and know better. Both Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang did not join the crowd. Since they had Yun Qingyan, it would be hard for all the gossips from the world to escape from their ears. She had already scrambled over like a wave of smoke. Although her grade was not good, she paid a lot of attention to group honor. Even though Xi Men Xing also wanted to catch the activities, in the end, he could not cast off his pride. After all, he was an offspring of a Feudal Lord family. He could not give others a feeling of immaturity. Fortunately, he had errand boys to read the announcement for him. After a moment, a martial arts student from the Southcloud State City ran over and called out excitingly: Young Master Xing, the highest point from High Deep is two hundred and fourteen points. The second ce is only one hundred and forty eighty points. That is four points less than you! When he heard this, Xi Men Xings felt relieved. Although their number one led many points ahead of him, he did not feel down. After all, offspring of the Royal families from High Deep had some advantage. With his grade, he already felt very satisfied since it surpassed the second ce examinee of High Deep Royal Territory. At this time, Yun Qingyan also jogged over happily. Her face was full of smiles: "I thought the first one that came out was a group number one? Guess what?" What? Haha, the first one that came out is thest ce! They are the bottom among the four Royal Territories. While Yun Qingyanughed, she said, Four martial arts students from the High Deep Royal crossed areas. One of them crossed twice. In the final thirty spots, the lowest had a little over forty points. Only over forty points? One of the martial arts students was beaming with joy, Since I have fifty-six points, is it hopeful to make the cut? The other state city martial arts students had only gotten over thirty points. He knew he had no hope to make the cut and felt very aggrieved as he said jealously, That is High Deep Royal Territory! Thest ce. Our Redwood Royal Territory will win for sure, we will rank first. Dont even think about the top thirty if your points did not reach sixty!" Haha, Young Master De, you are jealous! Such naked jealousy! Pah, I am jealous of you? Young Master Xing had one hundred and fifty-two points. I should pick someone else if I am jealous. That martial art student spoke stubbornly. Just as these two were bbering, Yun Qingyan walked next to Qin Wushuang and rolled her eyes. She pretended to be angry: Qin Wushuang, just how many points have you earned. Just tell me. In fact, Da Xi Yang was also curious on this point. From the way he had predicted, it wont be low. However, whether he could surpass offspring from the Royal families, he still had his doubt. Qin Wushuang knew Yun Qingyans curiosity, yet he did not n to tell her. This girl had a big mouth. Once she learned of it, most likely, everyone else would learn of it in less than fifteen minutes, . Before the results came out, Qin Wushuang did not want to get treated as a bullsh** artist. After all, when you spoke about six hundred points, it sounded terrifying. Martial arts students from the High Deep Royal Territory were either happy or depressed. Those who made the cut was overjoyed and those who didnt appeared differently. Some had red eyes, some cried silently, some covered their heads and some cursed their bad luck. Of course, the host of the Zhen Wu Holy ce would not let everyone wait too long. Soon, another official came out and carried another sheet. "Martial arts students from the Blue Moon Royal Territory, your results are here. The same old rule, it only has the grades of the thirty who made the cut and their corresponding grades. Those who did not make the cut, check the list against your scores. If there is a mistake, contact us as soon as possible!" Those who were from the Blue Moon Royal Territory quickly went over when they heard his words. On the other hand, that high pointer martial arts students inwardly felt waves of disappointment. To those high pointers, they were not too worried about making the cut. They cared more about whether they could get number one team ranking. Corresponding to the rules from the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Apparently, it came out from least to greatest. In other words, the earlier the result, the lower the ranking of the team. Thus, when the second representative came out, the other high pointers of the other three Territories was unwilling to have their names get called. However, strength was everything. Among the four Royal Territories, both High Deep and Blue Moon were weaker territories. And Redwood and Purple me Royal Territories were much stronger. It had always been such the norm in the Bai Yue Country and was fully demonstrated in the exam results. As usual, Yun Qingyan served as a messenger for everyone. Four martial arts students from the Blue Moon had also crossed. At the same time, one of them also crossed twice. However, their highest score was four points higher than the High Deep Royal Territory. It had reached two hundred and eighteen points! The second ce also reached one hundred and fifty-six points. It had even surpassed Xi Men Xings one hundred and fifty-two points. When Xi Men Xing heard this grade, inwardly, he did not felt very well. However, after a moment, he felt relieved. In Bai Yue Country, some powerhouses were still powerful than his Xi Men Feudal Lords. "Presently, the highest score across thepetition is two hundred and eighteen points. That top pointer from the High Deep Royal Territory has lost the qualification for individual number one." I know, but I think that this highest scorer from the Blue Moon is also no good. Yesterday, didnt that one from the Redwood Royal Territory also said his points would be over two hundred? Just how much over two hundred would it be? Theoretically, it wont be over two hundred and forty. Or else, he would have crossed again. When calcting others result, Yun Qingyan cared for little details. As the results kepting out, everyones mood had visibly perked up. Earlier, there was still some disharmony within the Redwood Royal Territory. Now, it waspletely gone as if everyone had reached a mutual understanding of joined opposition of the same adversary. The most significant highlight wasing. Would the team number one be Redwood or Purple me? The next result sheet would soon reveal the answer. The sheet that came out next would be number two. And the one that did note out would be number one! Apparently, martial arts students from the Purple me also noticed this point. Everyone stood in a formation voluntarily to wait for the third appearance of the Zhen Wu Holy ce official. With this appearance, the truth woulde to light as to which group would get number one. Martial arts students from the other two Territories had also sensed this state of mutual hostility and paid extra attention. Even though, they had lost the top spot of the teampetition. It was apparent that everyone wanted to know after this many years ofpetition between the four Royal Territories, which one would be the strongest. This exam would be a good testing ground, and it would also quieten down a lot of dispute. "Its here!" One of the keen-eyed martial arts students suddenly yelled. This yelling had instantly grabbed many martial arts students weak hearts. All eyes turned to look at that official. To put it precisely, they were looking toward that result sheet in his hand. It was a sheet that could settle the winner and loser. Apparently, people of the Zhen Wu Holy ce excelled in keeping the suspense and stirring up the atmosphere. He stood high on the stage, smiled and was not in a hurry to speak. After he nced around, he finally smiled and said: Surely, everyone is concerned about the sheet in my hand, right? Yes! A roaring reply. Then, you know that once this sheetes out, you will understand which Territory gets first ce? Yes! Good! That official waved his arm and smiled leisurely. He nced at the Purple me, then, he looked to the other the side at the Redwood Royal Territory. The hearts of these two ces martial arts students had beenpletely stirred. All of them held their breath and waited for him to announce the results. Everyone, the sheet in my handIs the qualifying list for the Purple me Royal Territory!" That official raised his hand and bellowed. "Roar!" A reverberating, boiling and high-spirited cheering came from the Redwood Royal Territory. Oh! Gloomy, disappointed, dejected whispers and sigh came from the Purple me Royal Territory. Such result had instantly put the martial arts students from the two ces into pr opposite moods. Even Qin Wushuang, who had always remained calm in the face of anything could not help but be swept up by this fervent atmosphere. This was the feeling of a team pride. Although it sounded a little childish, at least, such hot-blood, sense of belonging and team outlook had surpassed the environment he had from his former world. Of course, he felt gratified. You could say that the people of this world loved killing, violence, and conflicts. However, it was their rule of survival, and nobody could change it with their power alone. However, they also had their strengths such as their loyalty to families, to hometowns and Territories... As it passed down, when they encountered foreign country, surely it would be an acknowledgment to the entire country. To a country, such acknowledgment and sense belonging was incredibly precious. Indeed, the first ce from the Purple me had surpassed the highest scorer from the previous Territory. It had reached two hundred and twenty-six points! It had exceeded the first ce from the Blue Moon by a full eight points! The side of the Redwood Royal Territory boiled up. They weed two simultaneous happy events at the same time! Since the first ce belonged to the Redwood Royal Territory, people next to the young nobleman, Young Master Chong, from the Redwood Royal Territory had spread the news that his points were two hundred and thirty-six! It was the highest score that surpassed the previous three Territories for sure! The number one individual would undoubtedly belong to the young nobleman! Those martial arts students next to the young nobleman had already begun celebrating. Indeed, it was two simultaneous happy events at the same time! Only Yun Qingyan still muttered to herself as she refused toply. Suddenly, she looked at Qin Wushuang and only saw a usual calm, smiling face. It seemed as if everything before him had nothing to do with him. Chapter 102 Super Dark Horse Although the result from the Redwood Royal Territory had not yet been announced, the mystery of the team victory had been settled. Now the only mystery remained was who was the first ce in this entire exam. Who would soar to the sky and be bestowed the title and ss of King and Marquis? Unconcerned, those martial arts students from the Redwood was sure that their young nobleman had secured first ce. However, the other three territories did not want to think like that. Until the final result, who could guarantee Young Master Chong, a young nobleman from the Redwood would have a higher grade than the highest scorer from the Purple me? Of course, everyone did not think it would be anyone else for the first ce in Redwood Royal Territory. It appeared as if it was a regr thing for offspring of the Royal Families to acquire the first ce in their own Territories. Surely, there would not have any concern. Just when Yun Qingyan wanted to ask again, suddenly, she saw an official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce walked out from the tent. She ignored Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang as she ran over. Young Master Xing, its Redwoods turn! Next to Xi Men Xing, a group of the city martial arts students from Southcloud State whispered. Each and every one of those hot-blooded martial arts students who was hopeful to have made the cut scrambled over. Wanna go take a look? Da Xi Yang called out to Qin Wushuang. He knew he would not have any problems of making the cut. The question was, which rank would he ce. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to be in the top ten. However, after seeing everyones performance, inwardly, Da Xi Ming did not feel much confidence. Qin Wushuang followed the crowd and did not try to intentionally show off. That official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce held the results list and smiled: Everyone, I believe that youre all waiting for the final mystery, right? No rush, the Four Honored Warriors are going toe out soon. The Great Honored Warrior still has something to say. Just as he spoke, all the martial arts students fell silent. They all saw that tge Four Honored Warriors hade out of the tent together. Especially the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior where his happy smile was written all over his usually serious face. "Boys! Thank you for your excellent performance. Regarding this martial arts student exam, we, Zhen Wu Holy ce, only have these wordsWe are pleased!" The purple robed Great Honored Warrior waved his long robe and held the scene. Then, he spoke again: "Among you all, who has questions about your grade?" No! Did anyone doubt the fairness of this exam,? No! To the organization, this exam had indeed achieved a perfect level. Although there was some conflict between the martial arts students, it did not affect the great outlook. After all, this martial arts student exam showed no tolerance to connections and family connections. It was one hundred percent fair when everyone entered the exam sites. The purple robed Great Honored Warrior nodded with satisfaction: Good, I feel very gratified that everyone has acknowledged it. When the final resultse out, I believe you will not doubt? No! "Good! Just as I said, those few top tier in this exam had performed very well. Thepetition was fierce. However, the biggest surprise in this exam was the consecutive appearance of dark horses. Especially from the Redwood Royal Territory, they surprised us a lot!" As soon as he said these words, martial arts students of the Redwood Royal Territory started to pant in short and hurried breaths. And those higher status ones became a little worried. The biggest surprise was a dark horse? Could it be, in this qualifying list, there were a lot of dark horses? "In the Redwood Royal Territory, five martial arts students crossed areas! However, there were two other who achieved the qualification to cross but did not apply. At the same time, their results was also excellent! Both have raced into top ten!" When Da Xi Yang heard these words, that rock that had hung heavy in his heart disappeared. From the Honored Warriorsst words, one of them is him. "Because of these martial arts students excellent performances, in this grouppetition, the result of the Redwood Royal Territory was far ahead of the other three Territories. Compared to the other three, more than one martial arts students had crossed once. Instead, two martial arts students had crossed! It was an outstanding grade!" Great Honored Warriors tone had filled with joy and encouragement. Two? The Redwood martial arts students boiled up. Indeed, it was an outstanding result. At least on this point, Redwood had surpassed the other three Territories. Traces of doubt emerged on that handsome young nobleman who was wearing a purple crest: There was another one that crossed twice? "Young Master Chong, dont worry. Who cares if he crossed twice? Your grade is close to having crossed three times. Of course, it is iparable!" Right, its a guarantee youll get the first ce! When the Great Honored Warrior saw everyones expectation had reached a certain limit, at this time, he finally waved his hand and shouted: Release the results! The results scroll was opened and hung in the most visible area on the stage. Almost all eyes was focused on the top line at the first time. Impressively, one name was written on the top Qin Wushuang! The points listed next to the name was even more shocking Six hundred points! It was a number that instantly made all the martial arts students freeze. Almost everyones expression had instantly frozen on their face when they saw the result. After a moment of shock, someone finally regained their senses. Six hundred points? Are you serious? This... A human should not have such number. Qin Wushuang, you... Even the usually sharp tongued Yun Qingyan found her tongue had be rigid. Besides being dumbfounded, she could not utter a word. Its too exaggerated, six hundred points... Among the waves ofpliments were voices filled with astonishment, envy and doubt... In the end, all the emotion had turned into this wordAdmiration. Who was Qin Wushuang? Everyone searched with their eyes. Those martial arts students from the Southcloud State hadpletely lost the unfriendly attitude, their feelings were reced by admiration. Those martial arts students from the Redwood Royal City were also dumbfounded. They had never expected that young nobleman who had acquired two hundred and thirty-six points would lose first ce. The more unexpected thing was he had lost through such shocking method! Ayer of coldness had settled on that young noblemans handsome face. Appearing visibly green, he could not ept the scene before him. After the highest points hade out from the previous three territories, he no longer felt concerned. To him, he also felt that this time, he would be in first ce. Unexpectedly, a demon had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and taken away his first ce in one fell swoop! Qin Wushuang... To those who had a keen sense of memory, this name was notpletely unfamiliar. However, as a Royal, he was never interested in the matters that had happened in the County or State. While Da Xi Yang was shocked, he had already found his ce in the poll. Seventh ce! It was a ce that could make him feel proud. Below him, he had surpassed a few of the offspring from other States Feudal Lords families. First ce, Qin Wushuang, six hundred points. Second ce, He Yu Chong, two hundred and thirty-six points. Third ce, Xi Men Xing, one hundred and fifty-two points. Fourth ce, Tong Yan, one hundred and fourteen points. ... Seventh ce, Da Xi Yang, eighty-six points. As the list went down, the urrence of simr scores increased. The lowest qualifying points of Redwood had also far surpassed the other three. It was as high as sixty points! Those martial arts students who had gotten over fifty points sighed andined as they felt they were born at the wrong time. With their grades, it was enough to make the cut in other Territories. Since they were at Redwood Royal Territory, unfortunately, they had failed. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior motioned with his palm for everyone to quiet down. Everyone, now we only need the ranking for individuals. ording to the rules, the first ten ces in the team victory will receive a reward. In the individual category, the top ten will also receive awards. All rewards, if ovepped will umte! The grade will take effect immediately. All the rted awards will be in ce in one month!" With an overbearing look, the Great Honored Warrior looked around the entire scene. Suddenly, his tone turned severe: This exam was fair and public. If those who were unhappy about their result wishes to seek revenge, surely, the Zhen Wu Holy ce will not forgive you easily! Think it well. Overall, you must remember, the Zhen Wu Holy ce view this exam with great importance. The corresponding result will not only take effect inside the Bai Yue Country. Whoever wishes to object, you can go argue with the Martial Saint on the mountain!" To argue with the Martial Saint? Martial arts students did not know whether to cry orugh. Besides those who felt they had lived too long, it would be best to follow the authority of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Besides, this exam truly did not have a single loophole. Everyone was just even more curious about who was this Qin Wushuang. Jumping out of nowhere without any warning sign, this dark horse was too universally shocking. "Ok, those who made the cut can stay. Those who did not will return to your original ce with the leaders in charge of each Territory. You must not disturb the citizens nor cause trouble. If anyone dares to expose the contents of the exam to the world, the Zhen Wu Holy ce will mete out serious punishment!" Then, he waved his long sleeves and gestured for everyone to disperse. Feeling extremely gloomy, Yun Qingyan said with a thick skin: Already disbanding? Aftering here a long way, leaving like this? Missy Yun, since you are sad because you failed the exam, how would you distract yourself from your loneliness on the long way back? Why dont we go together? Get lost! Yun Qingyan thought about how she was the only one who had to pack up and go home when they hade together as three people. Her gloominess was genuine. Thus, when she encountered annoying conversation, she did not hesitate to swear. Ah, going home is not a big deal. Haha, both individual first ce and the best contributor to the team belonged to us River County folk. I will be responsible for bringing this great news to our vige people. Its excellent news." Hey, you two, do you have any words you want me to bring back? Yun Qingyan walked before Qin Wushuang and Da Xi Yang and asked with a kind heart. Have a pleasant journey! Qin Wushuang said with a smile. Da Xi Yang nodded: I will also say these four words, have a pleasant journey. Regardless of how thick skinned she may be, right now, Yun Qingyan could not help feeling somewhat depressed and in low spirits. Maybe after this separation, the difference between them would grow even more. From today, they would no longer be at the same level. All qualifying martial arts student assemble ording to your Territories!" The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior shouted, "We will go to the Martial Saint Mountain immediately! We will present ourselves to the Great Martial Saint!" To present them to the Great Martial Saint? Instantly, the martial arts students went into a furore. It was a great honor. The fact was, many aristocrats in the Bai Yue Country had wanted to meet with the Great Martial Saint, yet they could not. Even if the Emperor had wanted to pay a formal visit to the Great Martial Saint, he had to be respectful and pick a good day. And such honor had fallen onto their heads! On the other hand, Qin Wushuang did not feel overwhelmed by this favor. His only question was, which stage would that Great Martial Saints strength be? Chapter 103 Deliberately Complicating an Issue The Martial Saint Mountain had an altitude of thirteen thousand meters. It was wrapped in clouds and mist giving it an enigmatic presence. And the imperial capital of the Bai Yue Country was built next to the mountain and water. Its back leaned against the Martial Saint Mountain where it helped to increase the presence of the capital and the prestige of the Royal family. In less than a day, these one hundred and twenty qualified martial arts students arrived at the imperial capital. Visiting the Martial Saint was not an ordinary matter. Not everyone had the qualifications to do so. Thus, after all the qualifying martial arts students had arrived at the imperial capital, the official of the Zhen Wu Holy ce exined: "Guys, you will temporarily stay in the imperial capital. Each of you could live at any of the inns as long as you present the exam verification sheet you have in your hand. All food and expenses are paid for." "Master, then, how many days do we have to live here?" What else do you want besides free food and lodging? That representative stared. Haha, of course not. We...We just want to visit the great Martial Saint as soon as possible, haha." Instantly, that martial arts student smiled apologetically. Its not like you can visit the Great Martial Saint whenever you want! With a stern tone, that official said, I only have one word for you allWait! Maybe three days, maybe five, or maybe tomorrow. During this time, if you have connections in the imperial capital, you can visit your family and friends. However, you must always wait for the call from the Martial Saint Mountain! Yes! Each of the martial arts studentsughed happily. These martial arts students were the elite among the elite. Most of them came from major families from each territory. Close to half of them were offspring of the Royal and Feudal Lords Families. The remaining were mostly from the Venerable families. They were all upper-level aristocrats. There were very few lower level Wealthy ss aristocrats like Qin Wushuang. Besides him, the remaining ones had the lowest qualifying score. As for the even lower level Prominent and Humble sses, there were none. This was the difference... Qin Wushuang was deeply touched. The difference between social status was quite straightforward and in. From the cultivation of the talents, the difference from each family was apparent. If the Eastwood Qin family had struggled in the Humble ss, not to mention such high-level banquet, most likely they would not even keep their lower level aristocratic seat. As for civilians families, they werepletely cut off from this banquet. After they had dispersed, Qin Wushuang was considering whether he should take in the imperial scenery by himself since he had no family to visit. Suddenly, a sound of a sleeve drifting came from behind. Apparently, someone had approached. Qin Wushuang did not look back and knew that the footsteps belonged to Tong Yaos little brother, Tong Yan. Big Brother Qin, why are you dwelling here by yourself? Haha, Little Brother Tong did not go visit your family and friends? I came from a remote county. I do have some rtives in the imperial capital, but we are not close. If I came to visit them at the door, it would be creating trouble for them. Besides, I admired greatly to how you obtained first ce. Now, since you have some free time, why dont we find a ce to share a few drinks? Its on me. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang knew Tong Yan wanted to thank him and to make a friend since he was the victor. However, he did not decline his invitation. Qin Wushuang did not discount the Tong brother and sister. Especially their intelligencework and interpersonal skills, he was extremely surprised that their reach extended to the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Please. Qin Wushuang motioned with his hand as he epted. Immediately, Tong Yao revealed his socialworking skills. After he had asked a few well-dressed bystanders, he acquired a few famous name restaurants in the imperial capital. Little Brother Tong, since its only a small gathering, there is no need for such grand style. Its fine if we can just find any quiet ce. "Big Brother Qin, this time, you must ept to my arrangements. Dont forget; you are the victor and about to be the offspring of a Royal family. You cannot overlook style lightly. From today and onwards, each of your words and actions should be put to use in creating momentum for receiving the title of a King in the future. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly. He admitted that Tong Yaos words made sense. However, it was not his personality or his way of doing things to show off the dignity of a Royal family and put on airs. In the end, being a Royal required strength as a backboneIt was Qin Wushuangs logic. While they were chatting, the two had already turned into a big street. "This should be the Vermillion Bird Street. Phoenix Perch Restaurant, haha, the name seems very auspicious. It corresponds to your identity. This is it!" Qin Wushuang did not argue when he saw Tong Yan behaving this way. He raised his head and saw piles of parasol trees of great height nted on the front of the long street. It was a magnificent sight, elegant and extravagant. The phoenix perched on the parasol tree. It was the so-called a good parasol tree attracts a golden phoenix. Initially, this parasol tree had a huge rtion with the Phoenix, this god-like creature. Since many parasol trees had been nted before the Phoenix Perch Restaurant, they wanted to express this meaning. Before he had walked close, he heard waves of mournful yelling from ahead. Immediately after, there were some words of scolding: "If you want to seek redress over an injustice and file aint, go to the core of the imperial city. Even if you kneeled to death here, no one would care for you. Are you going to let me do my business, or not?" "Are you leaving or not? If not, dont me us for using force to make you go away." It was a severe reprimand, where these people appeared like devils and monsters. Impatience filled their voice. Masters, we had no choice and nowhere to file theint. We heard that royal rtives often appeared in the restaurant, so we want to try our luck here. We beg the gods would open his eyes and have some aristocrats to hear our cries of injustice... Get lost! Get lost! We are not the government and have no time to listen to your little matters. "Its useless even if we had listened. If you have evidence of an injustice, you must go to the government." Masters... "You wont go away unless I use force? Brothers, drag them away!" One of therge green-robed leaders growled angrily. He waved his hand, and a few of the muscr men rushed up and dragged three old women in shabby clothing outside. They dragged them with one hand and walked out on the street as if they were carrying animals. "Boo-boo... Ah, god, do you really have no eyes? With the womens cries to heaven, the observers felt sorrow and those who heard shed tears. People on the side wanted to console them, but when they saw these big bad guys, they had to swallow the words in their throats. A few of the big guys walked inrge strides and readied himself to throw these old women out of the Vermillion Bird Street. Just after they had taken a few steps, suddenly, they raised their heads and saw two young men standing in the center of the street. They blocked their path. Get lost! After a nce, these big guys opened their mouth to reprimand the two youths when they saw that they were not any of the famous city young masters. With an expressionless face, Tong Yan did not walk away nor did he answer them. Inwardly, he also felt outraged when he saw this scene. Regardless of the things these senior women had done, it was not something to overlook when someone had lifted them up like this. "What? Do you two masters want to object?" That big green robed leader strolled over. He looked at Qin Wushuang and Tong Yans aristocratic clothing and made a guess as to the identities of these two. They were offspring of aristocrats, but they were not high level nobles nor were they the famous young masters in the imperial city. In other words, the Phoenix Perch Restaurant had the ability to offend such people. Of course, as business people, they had their own approach on conducting business. If the other party did not intend to cause trouble, everyone could justugh it away, and they would be treated the usual way. Qin Wushuang lightly nced at that big green robed guy and suddenly asked: Do you have ancestors? Nonsense, could it be, you dont have ancestors?" That big green robed man opened his eyes widely and realized that indeed, this guy showed signs of wanting to cause trouble. Immediately, he rebuked without any courtesy. Then do you have parents? "If I dont have parents, did I jump out from stones? Young man, if you realize the situation, then make way. Dont think you can show off your attitude because you are wearing aristocratic clothing. Dont forget; this is the imperial capital, not the countryside!" With an unfriendly tone, the big green robed man did not conceal a single trace of his mockery. Perhaps countryside rich people may have the money. However, in the imperial capital, they were used to acting higher than others. To those aristocrats who came from the lower regions, as long as they didint have the power, usually, they would not treat them seriously. Qin Wushuang nodded: So you did not jump out from the rocks. Then with their age, they are old enough to have given birth to you guys, right? That big green robed man rolled his sleeves and stared: "It seems you two want to fight against this injustice? The imperial capital nevercked anything. These years, we have beencking in people fighting against injustice." Put them down. Qin Wushuang also did not want to start a war of words, "I will only say this once, regardless of what they had done, put them down first." "Hahaha..." That big guy cackled to the sky, "If I didnt hear it wrong, then your head must be broken. What for? Because of your lower aristocrat status? Such a joke! This is the imperial capital! Kid, go home and plow thend in your countryside! The imperial capital is a dangerous ce!" These words had deeply wounded Tong Yans pride. He shouted: What about the countryside? Aristocrats from the countryside are also hundred times better than a vicious dog like you that only knows how to bully others. Let them go! "What if I dont?" That big green robed man sneered. "No?" A trace of a cold smile emerged from the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. Suddenly, his body moved, arm raised slightly as his whole person swept past like a squall. There was the sound of a dozen crisp Popping ps. In the next moment, those big guys had all let go of their hands. Each of them covered their face and looked at Qin Wushuang with astonishment. That big green robed guy was also dumbfounded. Next, he took a deep breath, muscles from the throat tensed, and opened up to let out a big roar: "You hit people! People are attacking us!" A moment after his words went out, a group of fully dressed hired thug rushed out from the Phoenix Perch Restaurant. They charged over led by a middle-aged man dressed in great clothing. Who? Who hit our people? That middle-aged man asked with a harsh voice. Mr. Ninth Manager, its these two countryside offspring who beat us. Qin Wushuang did not mind the viciousness of this group of individuals. He helped these three senior women stand up and let them go first. However, these three elderly women seemed to have seen a savior as they hugged Qin Wushuangs leg and did not let go: "Young Master, this Young Master, you are a kind person. You must make the decision for us. We are civilians from the Redwood Royal Territory. In these few years, the daughters of many families have disappeared without a cause. We went to report this case to the government, and they did not tell us anything... We have no other course of action, so we came to the imperial capital..." Redwood Royal Territory? Qin Wushuang was stunned, How many families are there in total? Too many. We all did not know each other before. We had gotten to know them when we fought against this injustice at the Redwood Royal City. At least, there were seventy or eighty families. This many? What about the others? Qin Wushuang drew a sharp breath. If it were only one or two families, it might have been an ident. Seventy or eighty families, it was no longer a coincidence. The others spread out in different ces to announce this injustice. However, these aristocratic old masters did not allow us to stay. They said we are ruining their business. Wu wu wu... Qin Wushuang became silent. No wonder, in this world, it was tough for civilian families to call for justice. Just when he was about to console them, the sound of scolding came from behind: "Kid, you are scared to step forward after you have hit people?" Vividly, Qin Wushuang felt this matter was not ordinary. Immediately, he urged them: Leave here first and wait for me under that memorial arch. He turned to look and said slowly: I hit them because they deserved it. If you dont want to cause trouble, let it go. Qin Wushuang intended to keep the peace. It was not because he was afraid of these things, but he cared more about that matter those senior women had revealed. Vividly, he felt that it was rted to him. He could not exin the reason for having this feeling. However, he could ignore his instincts nor the subconscious feeling that there was something big happening.. Chapter 104 Who Was More Arrogan That Ninth Manager who was dressed in sumptuous clothing was not like those hired thugs. Naturally, he was more experienced. When he saw Qin Wushuang showed no signs of fear on his nk face, inwardly, he paid more attention. Of course, they had a rich background since they could open up a restaurant on this busy street. In the imperial capital, to put it impolitely, besides those super powerful people, there werent many people the Phoenix Restaurant would not dare to offend. Of course, doing business needed required one to pay particr attention to make money peacefully. Nobody wanted to create trouble if it could be prevented. It was a small matter for the trouble to disturb the business. However, it would be severe if the crisis damaged the golden reputation of the Phoenix Perch restaurant. "You two, maybe youve just arrived at the imperial capital, and maybe, you guys have some strong background in this ce. That doesnt matter. Us business people wanted to make money peacefully. However, we would never be afraid of trouble. On todays issue, you guys have already made your move. Its impossible to let go of this thing. If you guys have connections here, you can send word to them. You two, stay first!" The Phoenix Perch restaurant was never scared of such things, and they always had a swift and fierce style. Others would have been thankful if they did not bully them. Today, some people had hit them. Although, they were only a few guard dogs. However, there was the so-called you must recognise the master of the dog that had been hit. Since the dog had been beaten at their doorsteps, the master was the one that lost face. Stay? Do you cover food? Qin Wushuang smiled coldly. On the other hand, Tong Yan took a step forward: Manager, since youve talked about making money peacefully, why not let it go now. My friend beat your guys; I am willing topensate any medical expenses." From the other partys view, Tong Yans action of letting it ago appeared as an act of timidity and fear of getting into trouble. Inwardly, that Ninth Manager thought: "They are Indeed countryside martial arts students. They shrank back when they encountered opposition. Such countryside offspring dared to create trouble at the front door of the Phoenix Perch? If I dont make them suffer, everyone will think that we are easy to bully." When he thought here, he smiled coldly: Medical expenses? How much can youpensate." We will get a doctor. Regardless of the amount of the medical expense, I will pay double. The other half counts as mental payments. Humph... That Ninth Manager rolled his eyes, You dont have the money. How? Tong Yan asked with a deep voice. Look up, look at that signboard of the Phoenix Perch restaurant? Do you know who wrote those three words? Indeed, three mboyant words appeared majestic, boundless. It looked golden, flickering by the paint that gave off a extravagant and rich feeling. Who wrote it? That Ninth Manager smiled coldly: You need to know who wrote it. Since you hit people of the Phoenix Perch Restaurant under this golden brand signboard, how is it any different than breaking this signboard? And for this board, even if you two lose all your familys fortune, can you repay one tenth of it? Inwardly, Tong Yan thought, it seemed this guy wanted to ckmail them. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: So you want to ckmail us? Hahaha? That Ninth Managerughed to the sky and sized Qin Wushuang with an unfriendly face. As mock and ridicule filled his eyes, he said: ckmail you guys? With your little family background? Then, his face dropped and shouted: "If you understand the situation, follow us quietly. And wait for the older adults from your family to rescue you guys. Or else, you will have to suffer a little. Overall, as a manager, you still want to cause trouble. Qin Wushuang said lightly, "I thought, you were a smart guy. But, you are not much better than those." The Ninth Managers heart went "Thump." He had observed these two teenagers from different angles coldly. Regardless of which angle he looked, they did not appear as people that had some solid background. However, the only thing he could not help but feel worried about was the looks of that teenager. That was a look that made him shiver. However, how could he, the Ninth Manager, give up from his position as head the Phoenix Perch restaurant because of one look? If his people got hit, and as the head of the security did not show any actions, for sure, he would get a severe reprimanding from those higher managers. It seems you have chosen to get penalized rather than rewarded. That Ninth Manager waved his hand, and that group of ck armored martial artists charged forward. They surrounded Qin Wushuang and Tong Yan. Good lord, Tong Yan withdrew a breath of cold air. In this group of ck armored martial artists, they were all mighty warriors at the Genuine Force! Although their levels were not high, a group of hired thugs at the Genuine Force who charged out at ease evidently demonstrated the strength of this Phoenix Perch restaurant. "Take them!" Ninth Manager shouted, "If they resist, you dont have to hold back. If something happens, the higher ups will take care of it!" What did these words mean? Beat them to death! Dont be afraid of losing lives! Initially, Qin Wushuang hadnt wanted to create trouble. However, he became furious by this Ninth Managers attitude of viewing human lives as grass. If something happened, you will be held responsible? With a harsh tone, Qin Wushuang asked. I am responsible! Beat them to death! The Ninth Manager squinted his eyes into a line. He looked at Qin Wushuang and Tong Yan as if he were looking at dead people. Then, he shouted to those lower level hired thugs: "You guys, go get those senior women. Didnt they love to fight against injustice? Then, let them experience how the so-called fighting against injustice is a joke and stupid act." Yes! Qin Wushuang kept sneering because he understood that this Ninth Manager had decided to use them as an example to publicly demonstrate their power. Or else, how would this matter involve those senior women? You are responsible? Qin Wushuang muttered. Suddenly, the expression on his face froze as ayer of coldness covered it. He said coldly: I am afraid you cannot handle the responsibility! As his words left his mouth, he dragged Tong Yan behind his back. Then, his right foot swept up as he jumped backward to evade the attack from the two ck armored martial artists closing on both his sides. Kill them! The Ninth Manager had beenpletely consumed by rage and yelled furiously. In total, there were twelve of the ck armored martial artists. They were well-trained and excelled in a group attack. It was not a random formation and patterned team attack. Two of them attacked altogether in a group . They had grasped the rhythm precisely. Qin Wushuang only felt that fists and the pointy part of the feet that had appeared all around him. However, he acted as if he had not seen it. He lifted Tong Yan, with a touch from the tip of his foot, they jumped up and escaped the encirclement. Please wait to the side. Qin Wushuang pushed Tong Yan lightly and sent him to a safe ce. Next, he kicked backward, squatted down and initiated a sweeping leg technique that instantly hit two ck armored martial artists. He squeezed his finger into a knife gesture and poked four times to his left and right. The four ck armored martial artists that had been charging over were struck by this high finger attack and instantly dropped with a thud. Qin Wushuang had instantly beaten six of the twelve ck armored martial artists. On the outer circle, the remaining six ck armored martial artists was stunned by Qin Wushuangs powerful momentum. Immediately, they stopped their charge. Just as they were hesitating, Qin Wushuang growled: "All fall!" Suddenly, he sped up, and his person swirled over in a whirlwind. Whenever his finger made contact, one of the ck armored martial artists would instantly drop to the ground. Before they had clearly seen the way he had attacked them, the rest of the six ck armored martial artists had all fallen. You are responsible, right? Qin Wushuang looked at that Ninth Manager coldly, Now, tell me, how will you handle the responsibility? Without any color on his face, that Ninth Manager looked disbelievingly at the ground littered with the copsed ck armored martial artists. You must know, these were all elite people of the Phoenix Perch restaurant. Howe they had lost in an instant like a wet y figure being touched? They were beaten by a mere teenager into a state that the Ninth Manager could not determine was unconsciousness or death. Tell me, how will you handle this responsibility? Qin Wushuang approached closer, and that Ninth Manager could not help but retreat with an ashen face. Ninth, dont move! At this moment, from the Phoenix Perch Restaurant, a man with a treacherousplexion walked out. With a unique eagle-like nose, coupled with that eagle-like pupils, he gave people a fierce and ruthless feeling. Second Manager, I... Instantly, the Ninth Manager let out a breath of relief. Then he pointed at Qin Wushuang and swore: This kid was arrogant! "Move aside." The Second Manager red at him, it was apparent that he was extremely dissatisfied with the Ninth Managers performance with handling the situation. Yes. The Ninth Manager did not dare to utter a sound and stood aside. "Young man, good moves. Where did you learn it?" The tone of the Second Manager sounded creepy and gave off a mysterious feeling. "Dont ask me where I came from. I only want to know, are you nning to let it go or do you want to continue?" People of the Phoenix Perch restaurant kepting out in groups. He had no time to tangle with them endlessly. "Youve got guts!" The eagle-eyed Second Manager nodded, "Even the rtives of the Royal families do not have many people that have as much guts as you do." Qin Wushuang did not answer. Instead, he paid attention to the movements around him. Surely, this Second Manager was not some easygoing figure. Such person, he would turn his face faster than flipping a page in a book. He must not lower his guard. At this moment, across the street, the thugs send by the Ninth Manager had already bought back those three senior women. "Eh, Ninth Manager..." These few men saw that in just a little while, all twelve ck armored martial artists had copsed to the ground. And the Second Manager had appeared too. Listen to the Second Manager. The Ninth Manager ordered as he appeared in a sorry figure. These few thugs all looked towards the Second Manager. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang had became furious as he watched everything. Ayer of faint red light had already emerged from his face. It was the first omen as the was ready tosh out. With rapt attention, that Second Manager was highly cautious. He nced and shouted: Kill them. Yes! The green robed guy was just feeling depressed since he had suffered a moment ago. Without hesitation, he took out the knife from the waist and shed towards those three senior women when the Second Manager had given orders. Ding dong! Sparks sttered everywhere, and with a "ng" sound, that waist knife dropped from the hand of the green-robed men. The web between the thumb and the forefinger of a hand shivered, and blood spilled out slowly. And that little rock that had shocked his waist knife was revolving by itself on the ground. Qin Wushuang moved again. Like a trail of smoke, he had already charged into the circle of those few men. Like a tiger fighting with a sheep, while he beat those big men to the ground, he also sent out those three senior women out of the circle as he pushed with his palm. He shouted: Tong, take them and go first! Tong Yan was also a decisive person. He knew todays matter was going to be severe. He immediately answered: "Ok!" He immediately turned to escape with three senior women. The first thing on his mind wasHe must think of a way to report this matter to the Four Honored Warriors of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Qin Wushuang stood and blocked the center of the street. He would not allow anyone from the Phoenix Perch restaurant to pass through. He only felt relief when he saw Tong Yan and their figures disappear. You like to kill people, right? Qin Wushuang slowly opened his mouth and his voice turned icy, Then today, I will take you all on! As he finished, with a shout, he kicked his feet and suddenly flew into the air as his body appeared light as a swan goose. The speed was fast as a lightning shing across the sky. Next, Qin Wushuangs feetnded on the parasol tree before the door of the Phoenix Perch restaurant. Then, with a cold sneer, he borrowed the power and kicked continuously towards that golden signboard. ng Bang! With a huge sound, that golden signboard turned into pieces. Qin Wushuang had directly shattered it into a pile of wood splinters. Such an unforeseen event had instantly made the two managers of the Phoenix Perch Restaurant feel extreme coldness as their heart dropped into the ten thousand fathoms of an abyss. The signboard, the brand signboard that the Phoenix Perch restaurant had always taken pride in had been destroyed! Chapter 105 Tyrant Of The Imperial Capital Even the bystanders who watched the show from afar became dumbstruck. This scene was extremely hard to believe. The fact was, the Phoenix Perch Restaurant had always been proud of this signboard. It had been bestowed to them by Lady Xuan, who was the favorite senior concubine of Bai Yue Countrys Emperor. And the secret big boss behind the Phoenix Perch restaurant was also Senior Concubine Xuans rtive. He was also, after all, a rtive of the Royal family. To put it precisely, the big boss of the Phoenix Perch restaurant was the uncle of the current Emperor. Although he did note from the same mother of Senior Concubine Xuan, the people of this world valued family connections with great importance. They all held a strong belief in nsman rtionships. Thus, if the big bosss face got hit, then it was equivalent to hitting the face of Senior Concubine Xuan. Those bystanders who knew the background of the Phoenix Perch restaurant all shook their heads inwardly: "This young teenager had good moves. However, he acted too hastily. This time, even if he did not die, he will no longer be able to move around in the Bai Yue Country." After a short daze, the Second Manager regained his sense. Under extreme anger, he started tough crazily: "Kid, do you know what you have done?" "Didnt you guys say this signboard was fantastic? You think you can use this sign board to kill people at random? I wanted to see how hard your board was! It can actually get used as aw?" "Thew?" The second Manager sneered, "Soon, you will know how na?ve you are." Then, the expression on his face changed, and he shouted: "Those unrted people, scatter away if you dont want to lose your life! Or else, dont me me that you had died an unjustified death when you arrive at the underworld!" After he finished, he sucked his lips and sends out a sharp whistle. In the next moment, a group ofbat dressed archers instantly emerged from the second, third and fourth-floor corridors of the Phoenix Perch restaurant. Each of them held a sharp bow and aimed at their target, Qin Wushuang. Furious, Second Manager said: "Shoot, shoot! Shoot him to death!" With the orders given, the archers pulled back their arms. Fouryers of arrows rained down like locusts while forming a three-dimensional attack circle. Pu, Pu, Pu! These archers had all received strong training. When they shot continuously, their speed was overwhelming. Although such dense arrow attack appeared to be making a big fuss over a minor issue when dealing with a young teenager, the Second Manager had no choice. Even if he had shot this young man into a hedgehog, it would not reimburse the restaurants loss. The signboard, their golden signboard, had been destroyed! What would it matter even if their golden signboard could be restored? The face and the dignity lost by the Phoenix Perch restaurant would never be reced. Under everyones eyes, the golden signboard had been shattered into splinters. Most likely in the next few years, this shame would be the biggest joke during imperial peoples leisure time. In particr among their circles, it would be the joke to talk about among his peers. Thus, his only choice was to destroy the person who had to destroy the signboard at any cost. Then, he would need to think about how to face big bosss storm-like wrath. "Shoot, shoot again!" The Second Manager roared hysterically. Only, although those arrows traveled fast through the air, Qin Wushuang appeared like a trail of smoke. Those arrows appeared to head toward him, however, when they arrived close to him, they could never hit the target by a few centimeters. "Humph, you are showing off such level of archers?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was full of scorn. Even my Qin manors "Flying Feather" team could achieve such level after a few months of specialized training. Naturally, it was not enough to hurt Qin Wushuang. That Second Manager almost could not believe his eyes when he saw Qin Wushuangs body traveling leisurely through the forest of arrows. This young man, could he be an demon? The fact was, his group of archers was once imperial guards for the Royal family. Although they had retired many years ago, and their strength had subsided to some extent, they had been the elite. And yet, the group attack from the forty-five archers could not hurt even a young man? The Second Manager asked himself inwardly, as a Stage Seven Warrior of the Genuine Force, most likely he would not perform freely if he were to face this rain of arrows. With one careless mistake, perhaps, he would even die at the scene while holding a grudge. "It seems, I must ask the big boss for advice..." When he thought about the ruthless methods from the big boss, this Second Manager could not help but tremble. This time, he would be the first one to be held ountable over the signboard of the restaurant being destroyed. Even the thought of the punishment form the big boss could make one shiver. "Ninth, go and ask the big boss, hurry!" ... At this moment, the big boss was treating one of the most prominent state officials of the Bai Yue Country in an elegant yard corner. "Mr. Fei, for our coboration, I will take this drink first." One of the tall and sturdy body, with a rather soft feature middle-aged man raised his cup and said. "Haha, lets drink." The other person was dressed in government official clothing and gave off a strict imposing manner. The two raised their cups, smiled and drank it all. "Mr. Song, I have a low tolerance to alcohol. This is it for the drinks. I will think of a way for your matters. Overall, your business will only grow bigger." "Haha, this is all thanks to Mr. Feis care." Just when the two was drinking to their fill, a wave of hurried footsteps came from outside the door. Next, it was a quick knock. Of course, the big boss knew it was his trusted subordinate from the sound of the footsteps. He frowned slightly. During this meeting, he should not havee to disturb him. On the contrary, Mr. Fei was considerate as he smiled: "Mr. Song if something is going on, why not let hime in. I dont have that many rules on this aspect." The big boss nodded: "This way, please excuse me." Then, he cleared his throat: "Come in." The door was opened, and indeed, it was his trusted aide who came in. He immediately said: "Boss, Ninth Manager asked to see you." "Ninth? What business does he have? Doesnt he know I am treating a VIP guest?" "I already told him that, but he said it was an emergency and he must see you." The big boss fell silent. Under normal circumstances, he had the Second Manager overseeing the Phoenix Perch restaurant. There was almost never anything that he could not take care of himself. And inside this imperial capital circle, those who knew the background of the restaurant would more or less give him some respect. Since the Phoenix restaurant had opened, there was nothing that the Second Manager could not take care of. "Let hime in." That subordinate nodded and walked out quickly. Soon, the Ninth Manager entered while jogging. When he saw the VIP guest, he did not bother to bow but said with anger: "Big Boss, something bad happened at the Phoenix. The Second Manager is not holding up. He asked me to ask you toe." "Even he could not handle it? Who are those people?" The big boss was slightly surprised. However, he still maintained his stance. "Its...Its two young men. One of them have already escaped. The remaining one is super powerful, he...he..." The Ninth Manager hesitated and did not dare to speak. "What?" The big boss did not speak loudly, but it was filled with awe. He red, and that Ninth Manager shivered. "He kicked our golden signboard into pieces." "What?" The big boss thought he had heard it wrong. With a sound of breaking, he squeezed the alcohol cup in his hand into pieces as it dropped to the ground in fragments. "The signboard? That signboard bestowed by Senior Concubine Xuan?" The big boss still found it hard to believe. "Thats the one." The Ninth Manager almost nodded his head into his knee. He could not imagine the big bosss face. "Bastard!" If he didnt have the VIP guest here, most likely the big boss would have already flip the table and punched him. "Young man? Where did hee? Is he a rtive of the Royal family?" The big boss took a deep breath and told him to calm down. He could not make himself as a joke before the VIP guest. "No...No. He came from outside." "From outside?" The big boss muttered, "Since when had young people from the outside be this arrogant? Does he dare to create trouble in the imperial capital? Could he be an offspring of the Royal family?" Even if he were a Royal offspring, the big boss would not swallow this shame. Although the royal families were rtives of the Emperor, they were people that had their ownnd. Perhaps, someone of them might not be as close to the Emperor as him. "No royal family." With a sound as small as a mosquito, the Ninth Manager spoke in a voice that people had to listen very carefully to hear, "From their clothing, one of them was a Venerable offspring, the other one seemed like a lower ss aristocrats." "Venerable? And offspring of a lower ss aristocrat?" The big bossughed out of anger, "Are you sure you didnt get it wrong?" "No mistake. Unless they had deliberately lowered their status to wear those clothing, or else, I would have never made such mistake." The big boss stood up and said furiously: "I am going to take a look. Which family did theye from, did they grow three heads and six arms?" "Mr. Fei, I am sorry about today. I will surely visit your residence and repay this." That Mr. Fei also stood up: "Mr. Song, there is no need. Business is important, I understand." "Ok, Ninth, send Mr. Fei back to his residence for me. I will bring people to the restaurant!" As he finished speaking, he cupped his hand towards that Mr. Fei and walked outside. "Mr. Fei, please." The Ninth Manager did not dare to act sloppy and said respectfully. That Mr. Fei nodded and walked to the outside. He exited the door and got on a big pnquin. Just as the Ninth Manager was about to call out to go, that Mr. Fei suddenly opened his mouth: "Hold up." The Ninth Manager instantly went up: "Mr.Fei, do you need anything else?" Mr. Fei suddenly asked: "Nine Manager, did you just say, it was two young men from outside the city that had caused the trouble at the Phoenix?" "Yes. They seemed to have just graduated from the martial arts academy." When the Ninth Manager spoke about this thing, he still felt frustrated. The hatred in his words could be heard through his gritted teeth. Mr. Fei revealed a thoughtful look and mused to himself: "Its not a coincidence, right? Could they havee to the imperial capital?" "Mr. Fei, what is not a coincidence? Who came to the capital?" Mr. Fei suddenly spoke in a hurried tone: "Ninth Manager, I dont need you to send me off. Go to the Phoenix Perch restaurant quickly. You must catch up to Mr. Song and tell him to pay particr attention to one thing." "What thing?" "This time, the Zhen Wu Holy ce had hosted a martial arts student exam at the Sobbing Sky Mountain Range. Perhaps, these foreign martial arts students were the ones that had made the cut! If thats the case, Mr. Song must treat this matter very carefully. If life and death were involved, its not easy to end it. Even if he needed to make a move, he must investigate thoroughly whether they were the qualifying martial arts students and their grades..." The Ninth Managers face froze, and he seemed to understand. Suddenly, he remembered a rumor that the Zhen Wu Holy ce had valued this exam with high importance. Even that great Martial Saint had asked about it a few times. And that young man had shown rather unusual moves. If he were truly martial arts students from the exams, his grade would not be average. If anything had happened to such a figure, one could imagine the reaction from the Zhen Wu Holy ce... When he thought here, the expression on Ninth Managers face turned extremely gloomy. He immediately called out to take off. Inwardly, he prayed that he would arrive sooner. And he prayed that the big boss had not made a move yet! Chapter 106 The Great Honored Warrior Steps Forward The Big Boss of the Phoenix Perch Restaurant was called Song Lingfeng. Like his name that meant sharp wind, he always acted with a forthright and tyrannical attitude. However, it was not a brutal, tyrannical means. His actions had delicacy within the brutal part. Appearing seemingly effortless, he was indeed, a bully in the imperial capital. In the entire Bai Yue Country, less than ten people would dare to offend him. And the people he could not offend would not be over ten people as well. Among these ten people, of course, it didnt include people from outside of the capital. In a quick speed, he brought his four best underlings and rushed towards the Phoenix Perch Restaurant. Just when he turned into the Vermillion Bird street, he saw people had filled the side of the street to watch the show. Although these people did not dare to look at the show near the restaurant, it did not mean they dont have any curiosity. In fact, such activities posed a profound attraction to these gossipers. Get lost! One of the ck-robed subordinate pushed with his palm and instantly, he created a long passageway through the crowd. Those people who were crammed over there was moved by this palm attack and staggered to the side. A passageway opened up. Whoever dwells at this ce, this guy is your example! When he finished, that ck robed subordinate used force from his arm and squeezed with his five fingers. Instantly, he pressed one of the bystanders skull into pieces. With a cold sneer, he followed others behind the big boss. The big boss, Song Lingfeng did not even look at what had happened as if the death of a guy was the same of stepping on an ant. It did not need his attention. Of course, Song Lingfeng had intended it. Now, he was infuriated. How could he not get frustrated when he saw this many people surround the restaurant to watch the show concerning the Phoenix Perch restaurant? With a leisurely expression, Qin Wushuang stood alone in the middle of the street. However, he was lifting a person in his hand as if he was lifting a dead dog. Apparently, it was the Second Manager who appeared as embarrassing as he could. When he saw Song Lingfeng rushing over with the four best guards alongside him, inwardly, the Second Manager was overjoyed. He immediately berated Qin Wushuang: "Kid, my big boss came over himself. Your death is here!" Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak. He looked coldly at that big boss who was about to arrive. Are you the young man that stirred up trouble at my Phoenix Perch? Song Lingfeng waved his hand, and the four great guards spread to corners. They surrounded Qin Wushuang. When he nced over, he saw a pile of wood splintersying beneath the door of the Phoenix Perch restaurant. Such a great golden signboard had been kicked into piecespletely. Instantly, Song Lingfeng felt a wave of boiling blood surging through his body. Furious, the joints of his entire body let out a crispy chuckling sound like fried beans. You are the big boss of the restaurant? Qin Wushuang asked with a cold smile. Thats right! Song Lingfeng shouted, "Kid, report your name and lets see if you are someone I can take on. If you are someone I cannot offend, then I will admit defeat to todays matter! Or else, you can only me yourself for your miserable life." After he had finished, he gave a sneer and looked at his four subordinate. Apparently, he called them to attack together. He could never underestimate an opponent that could catch the Second Manager alive. Although any of the four guards was stronger than the Second Manager, Song Lingfengs style was like this. It would be alright if he did not make a move if he did, he was going for one hundred percent sess. Haha, my surname is Qin. I am an offspring from a little county under the Redwood Royal Territory. Mr. Song you can do whatever you want, and dont need to worry about my background. Such an arrogant young man. If thats the case, I will fulfill your wish. Song Lingfeng made a gesture, and the four guards took a few steps forward together. Each of them held the utmost attention to Song Lingfeng, and once Song Lingfeng gave the order, they would charge together. Hold on! At this crucial moment, a yell came from the end of the long street. Next, an incredibly imposing sound shouted with a nearly warning tone: "Boss Song, please stop!" Everyone looked over and saw two figures rushing over quickly from the end of the street. One of them was actually wearing the symbolic guard robes of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Five plum blossoms were embroidered on the chest. It meant that he held a high position in the Zhen Wu Holy ce. A young man followed behind him. It was Tong Yan who had just left. Tong Yan had hurriedly rushed to a branch of the Zhen Wu Holy ce to report this because he was worried something would happen to Qin Wushuang. Once the Zhen Wu Holy ce had heard that trouble hade to the exam Victor, they immediately asked the higher ups. And soon, they let the highest-ranking guard save the fire with Tong Yan. On the other hand, they also sent people to report to the higher-ups. The Zhen Wu Holy ce held a strict ranking system. Under the Martial Saint, it was the Four Great Honored Warrior; then it was the twelve Elders. Beneath the Elders, there were the guards. In total, there were thirty-two guards in the Zhen Wu Holy ce. They also held a respectable status. Although Song Lingfeng was tyrannical, he still showed some respect to the people of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. However, deep in his heart, he did not put this guard too much in the eye. So you are a guard from the Zhen Wu Holy ce, may I ask your surname? Song Lingfeng was somewhat cautious and asked with a deep voice. Li. That guards only replied lightly, Boss Song, could you do me a favor. Let me take this young man, how about it? Take him? Song Lingfengs expression became cold. Then, he turned to point to that pile of crumbs, This young man destroyed my restaurants signboard. How could you take him with just one word? Then what does Boss Song want to do? That guard frowned as he understood how Song Lingfengs tone showed no intention of letting it go. It was alright if he only showed disrespect to himself alone. However, since he was wearing the guard robe of the Zhen Wu Holy ce, he represented the Zhen Wu Holy ce. This Song Lingfeng genuinely did not know how to step back. A signboard? Could a signboard be bigger than the name of the Zhen Wu Holy ce? How about it? Apparently, Song Lingfeng was flustered and exasperated, "Even if he had to die ten times, it would be hard to relieve my hatred. Mr. Guard, is this guy a rtive of yours?" Guard Li shook his head: No. An old friend? No. Song Lingfeng nodded and said with a harsh tone: Since he was neither your friend nor your family, please do me a favor. Dont interrupt on this business. When Guard Li heard his tone, anger also emerged from his heart. Inwardly, he thought it was not appropriate to speak things too straightforwardly. Unexpected, this Song was acting like a tyrant. He did not even show any face to me. Could it be, he genuinely felt he could do whatever he wanted because he had a sister being the senior concubine in the pce? Boss Song, are you sure you want to refuse me? Guard Li slowly said and added on, You will not regret? Song Lingfeng kept sneering: Regret? Now, I only want this kid to regret of born into this world! Guard Li sneered, and a trace of a mocking smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. Since you failed to appreciate my kindness, then dont me me for not giving you a heads up. If something would happen to this martial arts student, not to mention if you were a little brother of a senior concubine, even if you were the brother of the Emperor, you would not get off easily! Ok, Boss Song, I just hope in turn, you wont regret being born into this world yourself! Guard Li did not show any courtesy. Since he had achieved such a level of superior social status, he would not need to be afraid of the consequences when facing these powerhouses. Hahaha, Guard Li, if you genuinely think that having a guard seat could scare me off, then this is too big of a joke. Then, his expression dropped and shouted: Move! The four great guards had waited for action after umting power. They only waited for Song Lingfengsmand. Four bodies moved together and almost at the same time, they rushed towards Qin Wushuang. Without evading or dodging, a trace of cold smile hung on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. Until now, although he had beat a group of people, he had not killed a single individual. It seemed there was no need to continue to hold such reservations. To these vicious bullies who was used to bullying others, the more you held back, the more likely you would only get an even more arrogant humiliation in return. Since this was the case, then I must give you a memorable life lesson. When he thought here, Qin Wushuangs body did not retreat but moved forward. Like an arrow that had been released from a bow, his whole body charged toward that guard on the east side. This charge appeared reckless and sudden. However, the strange thing was, Qin Wushuangs charge did not show any signs of attack. However, the other party charged with his fists and aimed toward his face. With his charge, Qin Wushuang had shaken off the remaining three guards from the other directions. Soon, he appeared to be in the attack zone of that guard from the east side. Suddenly, a red light shed from Qin Wushuangs face. A breath of Genuine Qi surged up from his chest, and he raised his arm naturally. As if going through moving clouds and flowing water, he sent out a palm attack with a poetic and rxed emotion. It appeared casual like picking a flower with a smile, or as if he had broken a willow to give it to a friend However, under the activation of the , such seemingly casual movement instantly turned into a dangerous killing move. The palm contained coercive power as if the swelling wind turned into a deathly hurricane and as if flickering fire changed into raging mes. As the earth-shattering palm force was sent out, the all around parasol leaves swirled in the air by this force. A stream of air danced randomly. Although that guard was a mighty warrior close to Stage Eight of the Genuine Force, he suddenly felt as if someone had thrown him into a dangerous and dark abyss. Instantly, something had rose up in his chest, and his breathing turned urgent. Next, deathly power prated his entire body like a surging wave and went through all his fatal points! Bang! Ka-cha! Directly after taking Qin Wushuangs violent palm, the body of that guard flew a dozen meters away. He had been struck heavily onto a huge parasol tree next to the door of the restaurant and incurred a loud bang! Next, with a Ka-Cha," that parasol tree copsed as it could not withstand such powerful impact and sttered into the ground raising up a cloud of dust. After he had killed one person, Qin Wushuangs blood also surged furiously. He would no longer restrain himself. Turning around, and struck directly toward the head of another guard. The return attack of this fist was sudden, and it was coupled with Qin Wushuangs super speed. Initially, that guard was charging from behind and did not expect that Qin Wushuang could beat hisrade in such a short time and still have the luxury to return a fist attack to him. Since he could not retreat, this fist had directly hit his head. Boom! As if the brain had suddenly been reduced in half, it deted instantly. A fatal fist attack. While his body remained in midair, he had already died under Qin Wushuangs fist. In the next moment, the body finally copsed with a boom as the momentum carrying the corpse dissipated. In the blink of an eye, Qin Wushuang had consecutively killed two people. His powerful momentum and strength had even made that observing Guard Li dumbfounded. He had also heard the name of Qin Wushuang. He knew he had powerful methods. Unexpectedly, his strength was powerful to this extent! He also asked himself were it him, it would be impossible to kill these two guards this easily. These two guards were clearly mighty warriors close to Stage Eight of the Genuine Force. Terrified, the remaining two guards looked at each other when they saw theirrades had been killed so easily. With a sh, a weapon appeared on each of their hand. Song Lingfeng also drew a sharp breath after witnessing what had just happened in the span of a few breaths. He had killed many people during his lifetime. However, even he could not help but feel that he was inferior while the other party had killed cleanly with each deadly attack. His hand went to his waist and pulled out two short rods. The two endsbined and turned into a short spear. He shook his hand showed some spear techniques. With a loud whistle, he signaled that he himself was going to attack. Song Lingfengs strength was at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force. It was very impressive. Especially this spear technique that was extremely powerful, which he had inherited from the family. Naturally, one should not overlook him since he had decided to attack. Each spear attack was vicious and like a venomous snake spitting out its tongue that kept pricking towards Qin Wushuangs fatal body parts. Inwardly, Guard Li cried foul when he saw that Song Lingfeng did not bother with his face and had joined the attack. After all, this Song Lingfeng was an ambitious and ruthless character. Although he had not reached Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, most likely this genius young man could not take it when he used his full strength. However, if something happened to this young man, the higher-ups would surely me him. By that time, Song Lingfeng would be destitute and homeless. Most likely, he would also get involved since he could not escape the crime of standing by. When he thought here, he became extremely anxious and shouted: Song Lingfeng, you must stop now! If you hurt a hair on this young mans head, I promise, you will be destitute and homeless for sure. Perhaps, even nine generations of your family will be killed! Humph, killing nine generations of my family? Just you? Now, Song Lingfeng had be angry to the extreme and could not listen to any form of persuasion. His signboard had been destroyed, two of his most capable subordinates have been killed, and everything had turned his eyes red with wrath. Kill! Kill him! Song Lingfeng kept roaring, and his spear shot out like raindrops in a storm. Each time when he moved to stab Qin Wushuang, he would curse. Suddenly, another long hiss came from the side of the street: Guard Li, hurry and stop him! Guard Li was stunned and called out: Great Honored Warrior! Without thinking, he equipped his gauntlet and directly grabbed Song Lingfengs short spear: Song, hurry and stop? The Great Honored Warrior has arrived! The head of the spear in Song Lingfengs hand evaded Guard Lis palm and moved to pierce Qin Wushuang again. Suddenly, he felt something heavy drop on his hand. Next, someone had already grabbed his short spear, and with a sh, a purple-robed elder appeared. His long whiskers moved along with the wind and his face seemed god-like. He was ring at him: "Your surname is Song?" Song Lingfeng pulled with force, but it did not move at all. Now, he knew he met a strong figure. Suddenly, he remembered a name and as he recalled Guard Lis shouts of "Great Honored Warrior," his entire body trembled. Instantly, a trace of restrained fear flow from his eyes. Chapter 107 Intimidating the Little Ones When people from the Zhen Wu Holy ce moved around the secr world, the highest ranking was limited to the Elders. When one achieved the stage of an Honored Warrior, they would usually train at the Martial Saint Mountain to aim for further advancement in their martial arts. After all, when you reached Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, your strength had reached a peak. At that point, it was uncertain whether you could break through into the Upper Sky Realm, or dwell at the Stage Nine of Genuine Force forever. Thus, these Four Great Honored Warriors had rarely ever appeared in the human world. Outsiders would not know who they were. Although this Song Lingfeng had no chance to meet these Four Honored Warriors, he did know about them through rumors. He was especially aware that there was an existence like the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior. When he thought here, his boldness and hot-blooded temper instantly cooled down. A wave of cold sweat emerged on his back. With an even more stern tone, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior asked again: Your surname was Song? I am Song Lingfeng; I am Senior Concubine Xuans..." Song Lingfeng raised his head and said. Under the dominating force from the purple-robed Honored Warrior, someone as fierce as him vividly felt fear enveloping him. Apparently, the tone and the expression of the face of the purple-robed Honored Warrior had fully revealed his mood That was annoyance; he was extremely displeased! Ok, since your surname was Song, from today on, you will be renamed as Song Zhong [1]. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior let go of his hand, raised it slightly and pushed Song Lingfeng a few steps away. Guard LI! Purple-robed Great Honored Warrior growled. Here. Guard Li nced at Song Lingfeng mockingly. He knew the Honored Warrior was genuinely mad. This matter would not end easily. Only such an arrogant and vicious bully would do such a thing as attacking the victor of the exam. Didnt you, Song Lingfeng act so egotistical a moment ago? Didnt you im you would let him regret being born in this world? Lets see how you would end todays matter! Look after these two, do not allow any thugs to approach, The purple robed Honored Warrior ordered. Yes. The purple-robed Honored Warrior changed his tone. He stared at Song Lingfeng and asked lightly: Do you know who he is? He pointed at Qin Wushuang. No..." Song Lingfeng waspletely stunned. Regardless of which angle he had looked, this young man did not appear to be someone with a high background. Besides his demonic martial arts technique, isnt he wearing a lower ss aristocratic clothing? "Then do you know, who I am?" The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior stressed on his tone. Yes, you are the Great Honored Warrior from the Zhen Wu Holy ce, Song Lingfeng replied carefully. Good, so your eyes did notpletely move to the back of your head. Todays issue started because your people bullied others, correct? "Honored Warrior, but he he also destroyed my restaurants golden signboard. It was bestowed by Senior Concubine Xuan and incredibly precious to us." Now, Song Lingfeng could only use hisst trump card. He hoped to use the face of the Emperor to pass through this obstacle temporarily. Until now, he did not understand how did a little foreign teenager attract the guard of the Zhen Wu Holy ce over. Additionally, another greater personage had also shown up as well. The one that hade this time was not on the same level as the guard. Instead, it was an Honored Warrior that he was not even qualified to look up. And he was the Great Honored Warrior! Even the Emperor needed to show some respect before the Great Honored Warrior. Not to mention him. Why did this happen? He could not understand. However, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior did not n to exin anything either. He kept sneering and looked at that pile of mess before the door of the Phoenix Perch restaurant. A trace of a strange smile emerged on the corner of his mouth, and he nodded: "He destroyed your signboard?" Yes, great warrior, even if we had some conflicts, its not right to destroy my signboard, right? The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior smiled arrogantly: "Good job. If he did not destroy it, when I had arrived, I would have also destroyed it too." When he heard these words, Song Lingfeng shivered again and said stutteringly: Great Warrior, why? I have always obeyed thew and made money peacefully. This signboard that Senior Concubine Xuan had..." The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior frowned deeply: "Senior Concubine Xuan?" "Yes, Senior Concubine Xuan. She was the favorite concubine to the Emperor and my little sister." Really? The Great Honored Warrior sneered again, Because of Senior Concubine Xuan, your restaurant can hit and kill people at your will, you can take the life of a bystander randomly, and bully people, right? Inwardly, Song Lingfeng was shocked, and he had a bad feeling. From the tone of the Great Honored Warrior, apparently, he did not even put Senior Concubine Xuans name in his mind. No... I would not dare. When he thought here, his tone became weaker. Would not dare? Then, you said it was wrong for him to destroy your signboard? Your subordinate used killing attacks and wanted to take his life. Is this right? This... Right now, Song Lingfengs mood could only be described these wordsTrying to cry, but failing to shed a tear. Apparently, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior also did not want to bother exining anymore. He nced at the entire scene: "One sentence, the Phoenix Perch restaurant will close its business!" Close business? Song Lingfeng shivered. You dont want to? Song Lingfeng cried out: Great Honored Warrior, my entire family relies on this restaurant for survival. If we closed our business, it would be destroying our livelihood. Then you can continue to remain open, hopefully when Martial Saint asked about this issue, your entire family will still be alive. After he had finished, the purpled robed Great Honored Warrior flicked his sleeve, sneered and was about to leave. The Great Martial Saint? Song Lingfeng hadpletely be limp. How did this matter be connected to the Great Martial Saint? He always remained in training at the Martial Saint Mountain and almost never asked about the things in the secr world. Could this young man be a rtive of the Great Martial Saint? Impossible. Surely, a rtive of the Great Martial Saint would not be a lower ss aristocrat. How could such a thing be possible? "Honored Warrior, please dont leave, dont go..." Song Lingfeng begged, I will close it, I will close the business immediately! I just wish you could give me a chance to redeem myself! Initially, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior had only wanted to punish Song Lingfeng a little and did not want to make him destitute and homeless. After all, nothing had happened to Qin Wushuang, and instead, hed had the advantage. If something happened to Qin Wushuang, then, the situation would be entirely different. On the matter of Senior Concubine Xuan, from the Great Honored Warriors point of view, that would not even be a factor for consideration . If he truly wanted to destroy Song Lingfeng, there was no need to even consider Senior Concubine Xuan. She was only a little concubine and had received some temporary favoritism. If he wanted to deal with her, the Great Honored Warrior could make her lose her favoritism in three days. She would get sent to the Cold Pce and never again seen the light. Since Qin Wushuang was not hurt, he, being the Honored Warrior did not want to reveal his talent. After all, to the secr world, the strength of the Zhen Wu Holy ce was way too strong. If he made a move recklessly and broke the bnce in the secr world, it would cause unease and panic. You want to redeem yourself? After the purple robed great Honored Warrior stared at him for a while, he finally said. Please show mercy. Song Lingfeng was also a flexible guy as he begged. "Then, close for a month. If it is going to be the same old Phoenix Perch restaurant and happened again, then you can forget about even living in the imperial capital." When the purple robed Honored Warrior spoke to the end, his tone had noticeably be stern. Yes, yes, yes! Song Lianfeng responded consecutively. "Lets go." The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior did not look at Song Lingfeng anymore and called out to Guard Li. Yes. Qin Wushuang smiled as he was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Tong Yans word could bring the Great Honored Warrior himself. You must know, he had rarely moved in the secr world and concerned himself with these sophisticated issues. Before Guard Li left, he did not forget to nce with scorn at Song Lingfeng. Now, Song Lingfeng was at aplete disadvantage, of course, he did not dare toin. Dumbstruck, he finally regained his senses after he saw the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior had left with his people. As he touched his forehead, it was covered in cold sweat. Then, he looked at the scene and could help but feel incredibly sad and infuriated as he saw two of his most loyal guards had died. Heined about the extreme injustice: "Who is that young man!? Investigate him; we must investigate thoroughly!" Big...Big boss! From a far distance, the Ninth Manager madly ran and waved his hand to shout: Big Boss, Mr. Fei asked me to pass down some crucial words." Mr. Fei? Song Lingfeng was depressed at the moment, and inwardly, he wondered what would Mr. Fei wanted to say. The Ninth Manager walked up but did not see Qin Wushuang and the rest of people. He shouted lightly: Where are they? Impatient, Song Lingfeng yelled: What does Mr. Fei want to say?" The Ninth Manager looked around and finally said when he saw there were no outsiders: "Mr. Fei asked me to pass this to you. From his estimation, the martial arts student exam at the Sobbing Sky Mountain should have just ended. If he is a foreign martial arts student, you must investigate whether he was one of the qualifying student and his grades... As if struck by electricity, Song Lingfengs entire body became petrified. Inwardly, he called out grievances and suddenly understood everything. He muttered: So this is why this is why..." Suddenly, he red: Why didnt youe sooner? The Ninth Manager said with a short breath: Ive already used all my strength to run over as soon as I received Mr. Feis instructions. I did not even stop for a moment on the road. With nowhere to release his anger, Song Lingfeng shouted: This issue all started because of you. If you had a better eyesight, how could it havee to this? The Ninth Manager felt wronged. Usually, didnt the Big Boss always instruct them that when encountering a troublemaker, they should never lose face for the restaurant and attack when needed? Just when he wanted to say something, Song Lingfeng bellowed: Why are you still here? Pass my orders, the Phoenix Perch restaurant will close its business for one month to reorganize. Close business? The Ninth Manager immediately became stunned. Go! In a towering rage, Song Lingfeng instructed again: For those who died, we must pay double thepensation to their family and bury them respectfully! Carry out immediately! I am going to the pce and ask to see Senior Concubine Xuan! Vividly, the Ninth Manager realized something was wrong. However, how would he dare to question when he saw the big boss in a towering rage? Thus, he went to pass down the orders obediently. ... While Qin Wushuang walked behind the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior, suddenly, he stopped his footsteps and asked Tong Yan: Little Brother Tong, where did you move those three elder women? "I asked them to leave the imperial capital. Although their issue was unfortunate, for sure, they could not report it. Rather having them wasting their time, it would be best to go home. Qin Wushuang became silent, and he was lost in his thoughts. For this matter, he always felt it was somewhat strange. As for where the problem was, he could not figure it out at this moment. He followed behind the group with his mind upied by thoughts, having already forgotten what had happened at the Phoenix Perch restaurant. From his point of view, the conflict from the restaurant was only a brief interlude. However, he seemed to have missed a greater issue rted to him. Chapter 108 Taking the Initiative to Decline the Marriage Immediately, the news of how the Phoenix Perch restaurant was going to close for reorganization exploded and spread through all the corners in the imperial capital. Regardless of whether it was before tea time or after a meal, everyone talked mostly about the truth of how and why the restaurant had closed. Although, there were not many witnesses at the scene, there were some. All the different guesses were by no means an isted case. However, most of them rejoiced in their misfortune. Why did the Phoenix Perch restaurant bother to act so superior and require one to have a high status to enter their establishment? To those lower ss aristocrats who was not qualified to spend money, inwardly, they were gleeful and wanted the restaurant to remain closed forever. ... In Southcloud State City and inside the residence of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Xi Men Yu opened his palm, and a messenger pigeon fluttered into his hand. He untied the skinny bamboo straw on the pigeons leg and pulled out a piece of paper. Behind him in the darkness, there stood two guard of the "Cold-Blooded Thirteen Hawks." Patriarch, did a letter arrive from the imperial capital? Xi Men Yu opened the paper in his hand and nced through it. Suddenly, an intense light shed across his eyes and trace of surprise could be seen in his eyes. Second Guard. After a moment of silence, Xi Men Yu finally opened his mouth to speak. That tall Second Guard walked out from the dark: Patriarch, your orders? Tomorrow, you will bring YanEr, that little girl to River County. As fast as possible. Xi Men Yu spoke with an extremely cautious tone. Second Guard said cautiously: Patriarch, you mean we are going to decline the marriage this time. Regarding how to do it specifically, I need your advice. "Yes, decline the marriage." Xi Men Yus tone showed no trace of hesitation as he said with a deep voice: "As for style, you dont need to keep a high profile nor an exceptionally low profile. Itd be alright to keep it moderate. You can not reduce the Venerable Da Xi familys face too much, but you must maintain the pride of a Feudal Lord. Overall, we are the ones who is going to decline the marriage, and the Venerable Da Xi family is responsible for apologizing and sendingpensations. Could you grasp this extent?" With your guidance, surely I will not disappoint you. Its just, on the second Missys side, I am worried she will show her princess temper. I will remind her. After you guys depart, you will be in charge of restraining and teaching her. You can hit and scold her. When it was needed, you can use family punishment for me. There will be no tolerance." Xi Men Yu instructed with seriousness. I understand. Second Guard replied respectfully. Ok, go now and rest early. You will leave tomorrow. Xi Men Yu send off the second guard. Suddenly, the Great Guard who was in the dark sighed and said indistinctively: Patriarch, could it be that exam result is already out? With a bleak tone, Xi Men Yu gave a long sigh. It sounded unwilling, but most of it was jealousy and admiration. Thats right. In our Bai Yue Country, soon, there will be a new Ruler with a different surname. The individual victor, could it be... "Just as you and I had expected, it was the Eastwood Qin family," Xi Men Yu said with a cold tone. The Great Guard muttered: From now on, the Eastwood Qin will soar to the sky. ... During this time, the River County was rather quiet because three of the most exception martial arts student had gone to participate in the exam. It had reduced a lot of the liveliness in River County. On the other hand, people had more to talk about. It seemed the month of examinations had passed. Surely in less than a few days, the results would be sent to River County. At that time, the result from those martial arts students would be revealed. After lunch, Da Xi Heng was ying Go with the family Elder. Suddenly, a trusted aide charged in and whispered next to his ears. Usually, Da Xi Heng was always calm. When he heard the words from this person, he could not help but frown. "People from the Xi Men Feudal Lord havee? The Xi Mens Second Guard hase to oversee a matter along with Missy Xi Men Yan?" For a time, Da Xi Heng was suspicious. What was the meaning behind the Xi Men Feudal Lords visit this time? Whether it was fortune or disaster, he had no idea. Patriarch, whether it be fortune or disaster, we cannot avoid it. We must face it regardless." That Elder pushed aside the board and disturbed the entire game. Da Xi Heng nodded: I will take a look. Go. I will gather all the mighty warriors of the family and treat it seriously. Before the mighty warrior from the Xi Men Feudal Lords, that Elder also did not dare to act slovenly. Inside the hall of the Venerable Da Xi family, Da Xi Ming did not lose his politeness and greeted the guests from the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Although on the surface, he appeared calm, inwardly, he also had no idea what was going on. He did not know the meaning of the Xi Men Feudal Lords visit. Especially that Xi Men Yan, who looked at him from up and down without the slightest scruple. Her resentment and displease creased her brows. Instead, one could not sense the murderous intent from the face of that Second Guard. He wore a formal expression where one could not guess what he was thinking. After he had served tea and snacks, just as Da Xi Ming was about to speak, footsteps suddenly came from outside of the door. From its steadiness, powerful and rhythmical, apparently, it was his father, Da Xi Heng. Naturally, as soon as Da Xi Heng entered, he nced around and said with a face full of smiles: "So, it is the Second Guard visiting from the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Please excuse me." The Second guard smiled lightly. He did not get up and only nodded. "Mr. Second Guard, Missy Xi Men, why have youe after traveling a long distance?" Da Xi Heng did not dare to act sloppy and asked with caution. Hm...The Second Guard slightly creased his brows and opened his mouth to speak neither harsh nor lightly, In the past few months, rumors kept spreading to our Southcloud State City. There were a lot of issues and made my Patriarch heartbroken." Oh? What do you mean? Da Xi Heng knew what he meant but asked in a retreating way instead of advancing. "Patriarch Da Xi, smart guys do not talk in secret words. This time, my Patriarch has sent me to dissolve the marriage agreement between our two families. Your Young Masters rumors had significantly influenced the reputation of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. And on this issue, the Venerable Da Xi family is responsible for it. Regarding how to take care of the aftermath, my Patriarch will let Patriarch Da Xi think about it carefully." Release the marriage? Both Da Xi Heng and Da Xi Ming was stunned. They thought that something had gone wrong with their ears. Initially, they thought the other party hade to urge them to hurry up the marriage agreement. Unexpectedly, the other party had requested an entirely different demand. To Da Xi Ming, it was definitely a good thing he had deeply desired. He almost wanted to shout out "Good" aloud. However, he knew that since his father was here, he would be the one to make the decision. Da Xi Heng would have no objection to dissolving the marriage. However, he pondered more about why Patriarch Xi Men had requested to dissolve the marriage arrangement out of the blue, it would be impossible if they did not have any conditions. It was nothing like the style of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Da Xi Heng said thoughtfully: Second Guard, your Patriarch meant? Patriarchs words were very clear. Dissolving the marriage is a must. And to redeem our reputation, you, the Venerable Da Xi family must respond with an appropriate attitude. Da Xi Heng suddenly saw the light. It was a ckmail as they wantedpensation! However, Da Xi Heng would not mind these. If they could dissolve the marriage, whatever thepensation, the Venerable Da Xi family would dly pay it. They only wanted to be done with this matter. The Second Guard suddenly got up and said with a thick voice: Patriarch Da Xi, I have already bought my Patriarchs words. If the Venerable Da Xi family wants to end this issue, then it would depend on your sincerity. My Patriarch will wait for your response in the Southcloud State City. Seven days, andteness would not be tolerated! After he had finished instructing, the Second Guard actually did not dwell any longer and left immediately. And that Xi Men Yan did not speak a word from the beginning to the end. Instead, she put on an annoyed face, and she looked at Da Xi Ming with face full of exasperation. When the mighty warriors of the Venerable Da Xi family had arrived, they found out that people of the Xi Men Feudal Lords had long gone. Da Xi Heng became silent and apparently, he was thinking about something. Appearing and disappearing like the wind, he could not determine the truth that was contained behind this matter to have caused the Xi Men Feudal Lords suddenly showed up like this. The Xi Men Feudal Lords took the initiative to dissolve the marriage? This approach was not their style at all. From the sound of it, Patriarch Xi Men still held a high-profile. However, within this high profile, there was a lot of freedom of action. On the appearance, it was equivalent in the Xi Men Feudal Lords who had taken the initiative to give the Venerable Da Xi family to step down. Now, it would be up to Da Xi Heng on how to back down. Whether it would be apologizing,pensating with gifts, these were all trivial matters. With the foundation of the Venerable Da Xi family, they had the ability to bear these costs. As for apologizing, initially, it was not a shameful thing for a Venerable family to apologize to a Feudal Lord family. Even more, it was a matter of pride. After all, the others Venerable family had all met with an unfortunate end when they had gotten into a conflict with a Feudal Lord. Since they could end it with just an apology, it was a victory to the Venerable family. Father, in this issue, could it be because of the Qin family? Da Xi Ming asked carefully. He remembered that Qin Xiu had mentioned that when Qin Wushuang went to this exam, he had nned to meet with the Xi Men Feudal Lords. The Qin family? MingEr, although the Qin had won against the Xu family and got a Wealthy ss seat, but do you think, with their current strength, they could pose a threat to the Xi Men Feudal Lords? Da Xi Heng countered with another question. Father, I think he can. Da Xi Ming was different from his father. He held a deeper admiration of Qin Wushuang. MingEr, the son of the Qin, I admit that he is demonic. However, you must know, Patriarch Xi Men is at the peak of the Stage Nine of the Genuine Force! Within Southcloud State, no powerhouses could make him change his mind... Something else is behind this matter. Regardless, I n to go to the State city myself and see what Patriarch Xi Men... Before he finished this sentence, one of the trusted aides suddenly jogged in: "Patriarch, there is a messenger pigeon." Da Xi Heng took the bamboo straw and pulled out the paper from inside. After he looked at it, he could not help but be dumbstruck. Then, he was brimming with joy. "Father, where did the lettere from?" When Da Xi Ming saw his fathers expression, he knew that for sure this letter had brought good news. YangEr, he made the cut! And, in the entire Redwood Royal Territory, he also ranked seventh! And the Redwood Royal Territory had ranked first in the grouppetition! Da Xi Heng said with a rather proud tone. Suddenly, his expression changed. With some strangeness, heughed mockingly to himself: MingEr, I take back of what I said about the Qin family. I must admit, on the judgment of this matter, my foresight iscking. Father, could it be? "The son of the Qin had acquired six hundred points in this exam. He had far surpassed the second ce. He was first ce in the individual category, and the number one contributor to the team..." With a face full of envy, Da Xi Heng gave a long sigh: From now on, the Eastwood Qin will be bestowed the titles of King and Marquis. They will soar to the top. MingEr, you really do have good eyes! Chapter 109 The Differences Within Stage Nine Inside the courtyard of the Westside Pce, Song Lingfeng anxiously walked back and forth. And inside the room, there was anotherdy dressed in pce clothing. Appearing to be about twenty-six or seven years old, she had a graceful body, sweet and charming look. Indeed, she was the favorite of the current Emperor, Senior Concubine Xuan. Her name was Song Xuan. Second brother, can you please sit down? Senior Concubine Xuan could not help but speak up as she was extremely annoyed by Song Lingfengs pacing back and forth. Eh, Little Sister Xuan, I am really anxious. You say... When he spoke halfway, suddenly, he stopped and revealed a happy look: He is here. At that a moment, the head eunuch approached from outside. He nced at Song Lingfeng with a serious face and aplicated look filled his face. Eunuch Liu, how did it go? Song Lingfeng immediately asked. That Eunuch Liu said with a pointy sound: Uncle Song, this time, you made such big trouble. Inwardly, Song Lingfeng felt a wave of fear and trepidation in the face of disaster. He asked instantly: Why do you say so? The muscle on that pink and pale face of the Liu Eunuch jumped. He looked again at senior concubine Xuan: Fortunately, Uncle Song you did not hurt that martial arts student. Or else, not to mention you, even the imperial concubine would also suffer. When he heard that even Senior Concubine Xuan was almost involved, Song Lingfeng was incredibly stunned. Even Senior Concubine Xuan raised her head with astonishment: "Liu, have you got the information on that students ranking?" I have spent all my effort, and in the end, I did not let you down. That teenager had a surname of Qin, right? Uncle, you did not remember it wrongly?" No, Song Lingfeng immediately said. "Do you know, this time, the individual victor, and the highest contributor to the teampetitor also had thest name of Qin?" When Liu Eunuch said this, his tone was also filled with restrained fear. Qin, too? Indeed, Song Lingfeng was incredibly surprised, "Could it be, that young man was this exams victor?" This sounded too terrifying. From the way that young man dressed, he only appeared to be an offspring of a lower Wealthy ss. Then, he remembered that young mans superior martial arts technique which had far exceeded the strength of his peers. If he were the victor, then it would not be impossible. Uncle Song, someone has already exposed the news that the victor for this exam was a super dark horse. He beat all the offspring from the four Royal Territories by an overwhelming margin. And this young man only came from a Wealthy ss, When Liu Eunuch said this, his tone was also filled with ruefulness. When Song Lingfeng heard this, he only felt as if someone had punched him the chest hard. An offspring of the Wealthy ss, a dark horse! Everything matched up with that young man! He only felt cold wind pped across his head as he felt incredibly lucky. Thankfully, they did not entangle in the worst possible situation. At that time, if the Great Honored Warrior had not arrived on time to stop them, most likely, the situation would turn into a matter of life and death. Once that situation appeared, then his whole life was doomed. And most likely, his entire family would also get consigned to eternal damnation. No wonder... The tone of the Great Honored Warrior sounded as if he was treating his own nephew. I thought it was strange. So thats how it was, I see! Inwardly, Song Lingfeng was screaming about how lucky he was. When he thought about that worse possible oue, he could not help but feel a remaining trepidation after the incident. Second Brother. This time, Senior Concubine Xuan opened her mouth to speak, As your little sister, its not that I have to teach you a lesson. Your Phoenix Perch restaurant, you should change its style. I also heard a lot of rumors where they talked about how your restaurant bullied your guests. If our Song family wants to survive in the Bai Yue Country for a long time, we must rely on long business. Although I could bring some convenience to the household while I am in the pce, the political outlook within the walls are unpredictable. The Song family must also cultivate the ability to deal with all sorts of the situation even when I am not here." Song Lingfeng was submissive and felt ashamed. This way, after the Emperor withdrew with his ministers, I will vaguely mention this matter. If the Emperor talks to the Great Honored Warrior, he would surely give him this favor. It would be no problem for the restaurant to reopen. However, after this reorganization, if it remains the same, I am afraid I wont be any more help. No no. After reopening, I will use all my efforts to reorganize a new face for the Phoenix Perch restaurant. For sure, it will have a brand new look. Song Lingfeng kept promising. ... At nightfall, the Great Honored Warrior smiled lightly and pulled the letter in his hand close to the candle. Instantly, it burned into ashes. On the side, even his subordinate from the Zhen Wu Holy ce could not help but smack his lip secretly when he saw this scene. You must know, he did not burn an ordinary letter. It was the letter written by the Emperor himself. "Go out and tell that head of the Eunuch who sent the letter. Tell him since His Majesty had spoken, then let that Phoenix Perch Restaurant reopens after a month." Yes. That subordinate walked out. The Great Honored Warrior revealed a smile as if he did not even put this thing on his mind. Instead, he stood up leisurely, walked out the door and asked: Did you arrange those two martial arts students? Yes, they are well-arranged. Good. Great Honored Warrior walked out towards the room where Qin Wushuang had stayed. Just when he reached the yard, suddenly, the root of his ear moved as he discovered Qin Wushuang was standing in the middle of the yard. Looking up at the vast night sky, he had a grave expression as if lost in thought. Young man, what are you thinking? The more the Great Honored Warrior looked at Qin Wushuang, the more he liked him. In his lifetime, he had also taken many disciples. However, their potential was far less than this young man. As someone who treasured talent, if the Great Honored Warrior had a choice, he would honestly take this young man as his disciple. However, he knew that although there was no one above him except the Emperor, most likely, he was far from qualified to be the teacher of this young man. Haha, Great Honored Warrior. When Qin Wushuang regained his senses, inwardly, he was also surprised. He was inwardly impressed. The strength of this Great Honored Warrior was indeed above Xi Men Yus. When Xi Men Yu had paid him a visit at the inn, he was able to discover him beforehand. However, when this Great Honored Warrior had approached him, he did not suppress the sound of his footstep nor did he suppress his breath, yet he could not notice him beforehand. This was the difference. Being the same Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, it seemed the levels within this stage was immense. "No need to show such formalilty. Young man, could you tell me, what are you thinking? I saw your eyes were seeing faraway as if you were lost in thought. Usually, a young man of only a couple dozen years should not have such abstruse looks. Do you have something on your mind?" The Great Honored Warrior asked with a caring tone. Great Honored Warrior did see things absolutely clearly. Right now, I do have a question in my mind. I would like to ask your answers. Oh? Tell me about it. Your strength is at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, right? Yes. The Great Honored Warrior smiled. In Southcloud State City, I have met with Patriarch Xi Men Yu. He was also at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. Howe his Stage Nine,pared to yours, had an immense difference? Could it be, within this Stage Nine, there is anotheryer of mysterious principles? The Great Honored Warrior nodded: "This is an excellent question. As you had said, Stage Nine of the Genuine Force is separated into levels. We Four Great Honored Warriors are Stage Nine. However, between our strength, there is an apparent flight of steps." Could I dare to ask, how exactly is this flight of steps divided? Oh? Until now, the Great Honored Warrior had not understood the strength of Qin Wushuang. He only saw glimpses when Qin Wushuang had fought with that Song Lingfeng and could not base his judgment on that. "Young man, you are interested in this?" Without any inhibition from this topic, Qin Wushuang nodded. He really wanted to know. "Ok. When one achieved Stage Nine to this extent, any inch of the skin, internal organs, bones, joints will have reached the peak state in the secr world. However, it is only an achievement for the naked body. On the Stage Nine side, vividly, one would have already touched things on the spiritual end. Although, the concept of the Three Energies seems very vague on the Genuine Force level, at Stage Nine, the roots are already sprouting. Let me ask you, which level would you achieve after breaking through the Genuine Force?" Qin Wushuang thought for a moment: It should be the Spiritual Marital Force? "Thats right!" Great Honored Warrior nodded, "Do you know the core of the so-called Spiritual Martial Force?" Please teach me. Whether in his former or the current world, Qin Wushuang had not touched on the things from the Upper Sky ce. Thus, he did not know much. Ok. Initially, with my position, I am not eligible to say much. But since youve asked about it, I will say something extra. The core of the Spiritual Martial only has one word C Daoism! Daoism? "Yes. Although this Dao is only one word, it contains everything. However, in the entire Tian Xuan Land, those mighty warriors who could understand one of the ten thousand meanings have are already far above the peak of thisnd. And I would only say this word only. Regarding what it is, I would not dare to talk nonsense. You have a bright future, and I dont want to influence your understanding of the Dao because of myck of knowledge. To understand the Dao, the crucial part if for you to grasp it yourself. I think, if you meet the great Martial Saint, perhaps, he could solve your confusion." The Great Honored Warrior spoke with a cautious tone as he genuinely did not dare to exin boldly. Qin Wushuang said: "Such way, you have already touched the boundary of the Dao. Thus,pared to Patriarch Xi Men, you are different regarding the essence." "You could say it like this. However, you stillplimented me. I still would not dare to call myself touching the sidelines. At most, I only felt a little bit of its skin. From Genuine Force to Spiritual Martial Force, it is crossing from the Late Sky into the Upper Sky Realm. One of the paths one would undertake wasDashing the Pass. To put it strictly, I am not at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force, but at a stage that is unknownDashing the border pass! If I seed in dashing, I would enter the Spiritual Martial Force. Or else, I am said to be at Stage Nine or a mighty warrior at the Dashing Stage. But without a doubt, to acquire the eligibility to Dash, you must havepletely grasped Stage Nine of the Genuine Force and achieved perfection. Or else, you would not even qualify to Dash." Stage of Dashing... Qin Wushuang was not unfamiliar to the word Dashing . In his former world, there was a saying of how you must go through the Dashing to enter into the Upper Sky Realm from the Late Sky Realm. This way, in order to enter into Spiritual Martial, the path of Dashing was something one must go through? Qin Wushuang kept asking without any shame. The Great Honored Warrior sighed and shook his head: To people of the Bai Yue Country, that is the case. However, across the entire Tian Xuan Land, not everyone is like that." "Oh? This thing has a particr case?" Think about it. If a Spiritual Martial couple had bore children, their kids would be raised with a golden spoon in their mouths. They would naturally have the Spiritual Power and have Spiritual objects to nurture them. Their starting point would be the Spiritual Realm. That would be matchless." When he said this, the Great Honored Warriors tone also sounded deste. He gave a deep sigh: After all, the things we can see at this level is way too low. The entire Tian Xuan Land is vast as the open sea...Haha. Suddenly, the Great Honored Warrior felt that he lost his temperament as he shouldnt act depressingly before a young man that had unlimited potential. His words may have discouraged the young mans motivation. Immediately, he smiled lightly and encouraged: Of course, I have seen many surprises from you. Perhaps, your futureys at the Spiritual Martial Force! Ok, go rest. Tomorrow morning, we will head to the Martial Saint Mountain and pay a visit to Martial Saint. Perhaps, only the Martial Saint could solve those questions in your heart! Chapter 110 Great Martial Sain It was a supreme honor to go on a pilgrimage to see the Martial Saint. In the Bai Yue Country, not many people had the chance to experience this glory. Naturally, it made the one hundred and twenty martial arts student feel incredibly excited. In the early morning, all the martial arts students who received the announcement had already assembled at the gathering ce and was waiting to depart. In a moment, one hundred and twenty martial arts students were ounted for. Under the Great Honored Warriors leadership, they departed toward the Martial Saint Mountain. Along the way, martial arts students carried a pilgrimage mentality, and finally, they arrived at the foot of the Martial Saint Mountain. At the foot of the mountain, the Martial Saint Mountain appeared majestic and magnificent as if it had been there since the ancient times. The Great Honored Warrior said: "Remember, this is the Martial Saint Mountain. It is a ce that is different than anywhere else in the secr world. The habits you had during your life as young masters, you must put all of them away here." "You must especially remember, you cannot wander around unless I let you. Or else, if something happened, the Zhen Wu Holy ce will not be responsible. Clear?" "Yes." It was not necessary for these things to be exined because these martial arts students understood all too well what the Martial Saint Mountain meant. "Ok, lets go!" The Great Honored Warrior took the lead and brought these martial arts students towards the mountain pass. The mountain road was craggy. If these martial arts had not received strict training, they would most likely not be able to climb this almost vertical mountain road. On both sides of the mountain road, there was a steep cliff. In the depth of the overhanging cliff, smoke and mist curled around bottomless abyss. With only the whooshing sound of the mountain winds, these martial arts students had to be extra careful. They did not dare to get distracted, let alone wander around. Finally, after they passing through the mountain roads, the road situation became slightly better. At the waist of the mountain, a deep canyon was pressed between the two mountains. After passing through it, they arrived at a lush forest. "Everyone, look up." The Great Honored Warrior pointed up, "Do you see that towering pce?" "Pass through this forest, and you will arrive at the door of the Martial Saint Pce." The Great Honored Warrior exined, "But this is not an ordinary forest. It contains tactical formations. Dont worry; the biggest formation is not activated. Only some basic formations are used. As long as you are willing to think, and with enough observation, you can pass through it. If you cannot, or did not pass by the required time, then you would lose the chance to visit the Martial Saint. Do you all hear?" "Yes!" In martial arts students eyes, it was full of eagerness. Great Honored Warrior nodded: "Ok, go!" A group of the martial arts student walked into the forest in a line. However, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. He visually estimated that this ce was at least a dozen miles from the Martial Saint Pce. This forest was undeniably vast, and there was no need to hurry. He wanted to observe on the outer boundary. The Great Honored Warrior saw that all the martial arts students had entered, except Qin Wushuang. "Why are you not going in?" "Please go first. There is the so-called sharpening the axes so that it wont interfere with the cutting of the firewood. I want to observe a little first. When I have sharpened the axes, it will be more efficient." The Great Honored Warrior was stunned again and respect flowed from his eyes. Indeed, this was a victor who deserved this title. This young man had such a meticulous mind, and at such young age, he showed off the temperament of a grandmaster. Certainly, he did not win first ce by a fluke. Thus, he did not disturb him and nodded: "Ok, then I will not interrupt." After he had finished, with augh, he scrambled off and disappeared into the forest. Of course, Qin Wushuang could not be bothered to follow the Great Honored Warrior. He knew very well that the strength of the Honored Warrior still surpassed his. Plus, this was his territory. To him, it would be too easy to break away from his tracking. And following the Honored Warrior also seemed disrespectful. Regarding martial arts training, Qin Wushuang held high respect for those elders having both integrity and talent. This Great Honored Warrior was a person of virtue and prestige; he had also guided Qin Wushuang. Of course, he was grateful and would not offend the Great Honored Warrior. He jumped on top of the tall tree on the side and looked afar. However, he only saw a vast and boundless sea of flourishing trees. He could not even see where the forest ended. And each of the trees here was veryrge where one could not even hug it with both arms. "From the outside, I cant figure out anything." As Qin Wushuang thought, he also went into the forest. After he had walked for a while in the woods, soon, Qin Wushuang discovered the wonderful parts of this forest. It was as if no matter how you walked, all the scenes were simr. You would feel puzzled no matter how far you walked; you would make no headway. Fortunately, Qin Wushuangs observation ability allowed him to notice things down to the smallest details. Whenever he reached each ce, he could still see that these trees were only simr in shape. Thus, he knew he was not walking in the same location, but it had been deliberately arranged as if they were all the same ces to confuse people. Qin Wushuang made a few markings along the way to prevent himself from walking pass the same area. "Its not right, howe I returned to the ce where I marked?" Qin Wushuang walked around and realized that he walked back to his original ce. "It seems the tactical formation in this forest is unyielding as to make people confused. It could even cause people to walk in circles." Qin Wushuang became much more attentive. This time, he became even more careful. After he had taken each step, he paid attention to the grass and trees next to him and did not even let go of one-foot print. But Unexpectedly, although he had been extremely careful, he returned once again to the ce where he made the markings. Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised. In his former world, he had also witnessed some ancient tactical formations. However, most of the formation were for army use where soldiers would line up. It was rare to see a formation used by trees. However, he did have a little knowledge on this formation. Qin Wushuang remembered that the best way to breakthrough this formation was to observe directions. And in the midst of a lush forest, how to judge directions? There was one way. It was to use the sunlight and judge the exact direction. Qin Wushuang observed the sunlight that prated into the lush forest and was lost in thought. Suddenly, he stopped at that northwest direction. After looking at it for a while, he thought: "This formation did noty its trap everywhere. And this ce should be one of the traps since it has kept me lost. To walk out from this formation, I must head in that direction." Then, Qin Wushuang started going towards the west north direction. This time, he did not bother to pay attention to anything but kept going. He was following the direction and would not worry about diverging his paths. "Indeed, I did not return to that original ce after walking so long to the northwest direction. It seemed I am on the right path." Qin Wushuang thought to himself. This formation appeared to have secretly incorporated the Eight Gates from the ancient Chinese divination tradition from his former world. The Magical Eight Gates were the Resting Gate, Life Gate, Wound Gate, Closed Gate, Scenery Gate, Death Gate, Fear Gate, and the Open Gate. Among these, the Open, Resting and the Life were the three gates of fortune. If it were like the Magic Gates, then he would only need to walk right towards the three gates of fortune to get out of this forest. Then, it should no longer pose any problem. After all, the Great Honored Warrior had said that this formation was not fully activated. Only some small formations had been put into use. Qin Wushuang had figured that his words meant, those Death Gates had definitely not been activated. If one took a wrong path, he would undoubtedly be unable to get out. However, it would not be life threatening. Yet, if he walked to the right Life Gate, it would be easy to walk out of the lush forest. Since he had understood these points, Qin Wushuang was even more determined to walk towards the corner of the northwest side. From the records of the Eight Gates in the ancient divination tradition, the Life Gate reside in the northwest Trigram Pce. In the five phases of the Chinese philosophy, it belonged to gold. Surely the northwest should be where the Life Gate was. The divinatory diagram was the head of the Eight Trigrams. In his former world, the ancient people named the gate that faces the Trigram Pce the Life Gate which meant the beginning of all living things. It was an incredibly fortunate gate. Thus, many ancient rulers of the ancient world loved to live at the northwest Changan. His heading toward the northwest was also in ordance with this principle. Since the Martial Saint Pce was called by this name, if it alsobined with this point, then in the unseen world of spirits, it all made sense. Regardless of former or the present life, principles were all interrted. When he thought there, suddenly, Qin Wushuang had an idea and remembered that "Dao" mentioned by the Great Honored Warrior. Regarding it, it seemed hard to exin what the Dao was. However, in the little details, it seemed the "Dao" was everywhere. For instance, this lush forest alsobined with an unexined "Dao." Indeed, Qin Wushuangs judgment soon bore result. It went smoothly when he walked toward the northwest. Without any more stopping on the away, soon he arrived at the border of the forest. Just when he was about to walk out, Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped. It was as if he experienced a breath-taking feeling. He felt as if his entire body had be disengaged from his former world, and suddenly thrown into another little new world. Suddenly, the forest and the grasses surrounding Qin Wushuang seemed as if they had all been given lives. The exhibited luxuriant growth and gave one the feeling of unlimited growth. Such subtle sense only lingered for a moment. Abruptly, a "buzz" sound came from the inside of Qin Wushuangs brain. Then, a feeling of warning emerged from deep within his heart and pulled him back into reality. He looked all around him and found that he had returned to his initial ce. And he only stood on the edge of the forest. "What is going on?" Qin Wushuang was quite confused. However, he was confident that scene a moment ago was not an illusion nor it was a dream. Howe, in the blink of an eye, the subtle feeling he experienced had disappeared like the moon reflected in theke? While he still felt confused, he saw that a cyan figure had unknowingly appeared under a tree not far from him. That guy had a tall body. Showing only his back, he seemed to have an oddly excellent bones and gave people a feeling of outstanding superiority. What was even more astonishing was, one could not feel any sense of rm when he had suddenly appeared under the tree. It was as if he was standing there in the first ce and as if he was part of the scenery. And the ce he stood appeared like a poetdscape painting which was harmonious and natural. Great Martial Saint? Suddenly, the idea shed across Qin Wushuangs mind as he looked over without any distinction. That cyan-robed person slowly turned around and gazed at Qin Wushuang. Suddenly, he smiled: "You are the first martial arts student who arrived here. Tell me, what is your name?" Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect: "I am Qin Wushuang, its my honor to meet you, Martial Saint!" That cyan-robed person touched his whiskers and smiled: "Qin Wushuang, indeed, it is Qin Wushuang. Unrivaled nationwide. Excellent,e with me!" After he had finished, he walked out of the forest inrge steps. Without a moment of hesitation, Qin Wushuang followed up. Chapter 111 Royal Territory Inside the Martial Saint Pce, Qin Wushuang stood quietly. Before Martial Saint decided to speak, he would remain silent. However, inwardly, Qin Wushuang was in turmoil. Regardless of the former or the present world, it was the first time where he had encountered such a strong temperament and power. Although Qin Wushuang was very confident and outstanding, he could vividly feel a gulf existed between him and Martial Saint. "Seventeen years old, with your power alone, you won against the Wealthy Xu and forced the Xi Men Feudal Lords into apromise. You acquired first ce in the national martial arts student exam. Haha, in the history of the Bai Yue Country, not even offspring of the Royal families have achieved such alluring result. Qin Wushuang, you are exceptional. Finally, the Martial Saint had opened his mouth to speak. Although he praised him, his tone retained that same feeling of lightness. Before the Martial Saint, Qin Wushuang knew his position as he said leisurely: Thank you for yourpliments. It is enough for me to bring glory to my ancestors when I received one of yourpliments. Although Martial Saint was serious, he could not help but smile when he heard him. His view of Qin Wushuang was raised by a little bit more. Suddenly, he waved his hand and motioned Qin Wushuang to walk closer. Qin Wushuang walked over and said respectfully: Please instruct me. The Martial Saint did not speak but pulled out a scroll from the pen container on the desk. He spread it out. It was a map. To put it precisely, it was a map of the Bai Yue Country. All the Territories, strongholds, cities were clearly marked. Although the uracy could not bepared to the map from his former world, it did look straightforward and precise. With a light smile, the Martial Saint threw Qin Wushuang a pencil. This is the map of the Bai Yue Country. You have the pencil; you will circle and draw it. Wherever you draw it, that will be your feudal fiefdom. When the Martial Saint said these words, it sounded right and proper as if he was talking about a simple matter. It seemed that in his eyes, giving away a feudal fiefdom was like giving away candy. Qin Wushuang took the pencil, but he did not know how to draw it. It was not because he doubts whether Martial Saint had this authority nor was he suspicious of him keeping the promise. He was thinking how much he should circle and draw. From the ancestors time, the Eastwood Qin had only achieved the highest position of the Wealthy ss. Surely, when they became a Royal family, they would be like the tall trees that would attract a significant amount ofments. If their fiefdom were too big, surely they would make a lot of enemies. "There is no need to feel apprehensive. Under the sky, its all Royalnd. On this soil, its all the Emperors citizens. In the end, thend of the Bai Yue Country belongs to the Emperor. Just draw it. Regardless of thend controlled by the Royal family or the Four Royal Territories, wherever you draw, they would just have to let it go. They must do it even if they are unwilling. The tone of the Martial Saint had a trace of unquestionable prestige. This was a mighty warrior, an absolute warrior. Howe the Martial Saint could make the decision even when all thend belonged to the Emperor? Without a doubt, before the Martial Saint, the Emperor also needed to bow before him. Qin Wushuang nodded and finally, he drew. He didnt draw much and only circled two thousand miles near the Great Cang Mountains. It was equivalent to two County territories. The Martial Saint also observed when he watched Qin Wushuang drew. After he had finished, he became somewhat stunned: "Just these?" This is enough. After Qin Wushuang had finished drawing, his mood became much more rxed. The power from the Martial Saint was too strong. Under his gaze, he felt much more tired than when he had fought with Xi Men Yu after he drew the circle. To a Royal family, two Counties worth of territory is not enough. You know, among the four great Royal families, each of them have eight counties. With their contribution to the country, they could take eight counties. And you could at least take sixteen. Martial Saint sighed. Suddenly, he nodded: But, I admire you. As a young man who has aplished sess, you are not proud or arrogant nor are you are greedy and yielding. This is the morality that those who have lived a few decades do not even have. Qin Wushuang did take thispliments without any reservation. After all, he did think a lot about this matter. Since the royal fiefdom was the reward for the martial arts student exam, he would fall into a disaster if he did not take it. It was what he deserved, and of course, he would not let it go. However, if you took too much at one time, people would think you were greedy. To a newly Royal family, it would not be a good thing. Since he only took two counties worth ofnd, the other Royal families would not feel threatened. At least, everyone could appear peaceful on the surface. And being a Royal ruler with a different surname, you would already stand out if your territory were bigger than the other Royal rulers. Surely, it would cause a significant amount disputes and push the family into the heart of a struggle. Qin Wushuang would not want such a thing at all. Thus, after considering many factors, Qin Wushuang finally made this decision. Of course, the Great Cang Mountains must be part of his territory. And since the Qin had lived at Eastwood Town for generations, he must also include thisnd. Overall, Qin Wushuang used the Great Cang Mountain as the center and circled the two or three miles of area around it as his feudal fiefdom. Great Honored Warrior. Martial Saints voice carried far outside of the pce. Soon, the Great Honored Warrior respectfully entered the room. While facing the Martial Saint, the Great Honored Warrior acted very carefully like the martial arts students who had done the same before him. All his movements were made with care as he would not dare to act out of his way. Martial Saint, The Great Honored Warrior said respectfully. You have to go down the mountain again. Martian Saint pointed to that newly drawn map, Bring this thing to the Emperor of the He family. Instruct him to finish resolving the problem of the feudal fiefdom within ten days. Thend within this circle will be the feudal fiefdom for this new Royal family. When Martial Saint said here, he nced at Qin Wushuang again: By the way, have you decided what to name yournd? Qin Wushuang said: I have never thought about this. Please bestow a name for me. Martial Saintughed: "This is easy. Just call it by your name. It will be Wushuang, Wushuang Territory! And for yourself, you will be crowned King Wushuang. How about it? Martial Saint. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang bowed: My father is still here. I wouldnt dare to take away this prestige from him. Please give my father the title of King. "Oh?" After a moment of thinking, the Martial Saint nodded: "Sure, the son will take after the father. In the future, you will inherit the Kings name after he has passed away. Its natural and proper. Ok, you will be bestowed the title of Marquis Wushuang first. But this way, your father needs another title. Please be in charge of it. Ok, Great Honored Warrior. Let the Emperor spend some time to think about the title of the Patriarch of the Qin. Remember to emphasize, ten days." I understand. Besides, all the remaining material rewards must also arrive at the same time. As for building the Royal Wall, it will start after the Qin family have discussed and given their blueprint. The Royal family will cover all expenses. Yes. The Great Honored Warrior put away the map. Without stopping, he turned to leave the Martial Saint Pce after a bow. Qin Wushuang felt deep appreciation toward the Martial Saint. He had considered everything, and there was no need for him to add anything else. However, there was the so-called not getting a reward if its not deserved. When the awards became richer, at the same time, surely more expectation was put on Qin Wushuang. Ok, these secr matters are done with. Marquis Wushuang,e with me." The Martial Saint smiled lightly and walked out of the Pce. In a moment, he brought Qin Wushuang to a flourishing garden. This garden was elegantly arranged. Regardless of which angle you looked at it, it blended entirely with the natural scenery and emitted a feeling of unlimited vitality. The Martial Saint casually sat on one of the stone benches and said: "I heard from the Great Honored Warrior that you are very talented in martial arts. Now, you have some questions, right?" "I would sincerely appreciate it if I could receive some guidance." The Martial Saint waved his hand: No need for that. On martial arts training, there is an order. I am only wiser because I am older than you. Its something I should do carry the young people. After he spoke, traces of sadness flowed from his eyes: Qin Wushuang, do you know how long I have stayed on this Martial Saint Mountain? How long? Qin Wushuang could not help to ask. One hundred and twenty years. Suddenly, the Martial Saints tone was filled with a feeling of weariness of a life long lived. It seems like a long and helpless sigh to the time that had passed. In these one hundred and twenty years, every day, I hoped that on the Martial Saint Mountain, I could teach, and guide a young man... But, things did not turn out as I wished. Until today, I finally got this opportunity. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was stunned. One hundred and twenty years? Could it be that in the past one hundred and twenty years, not one person was qualified enough for the Martial Saint? "No need to be surprised, it was a full one hundred and twenty years. Flowers decayed and bloomed again in the Martial Saint Mountain. Although there were many visitors, in the end, I did not acknowledge anyone. When those so-called sons of the Gods in the secr world came to the mountain, in the end, they were only a quail trembling in fear. What I need, is not a disciple... Qin Wushuang suddenly raised his head. A strong expectation was visible in the Martial Saints eyes. Each trace of those feelings was born out of his love for talent. Qin Wushuangs heart was moved, could the Martial Saint have meant The Martial Saint slowly nodded: What I need is an heir! An heir that could lead the Martial Saint Mountain in the next one hundred and fifty years. One that could protect the throne, the river and thend of the Bai Yue Country, one that could lead the billions of citizens of our country to a peaceful life!" Qin Wushuang only felt a dry mouth and tongue. In fact, the Martial Saint had already thrown him the offer. However, he could not understand. The Martial Saint was a mighty warrior of the Upper Sky Realm and the Spiritual Force. Howe he wanted him, someone at the peak of the Late Sky Realm as his heir? Werent there the so-called Spiritual Roots? Could it be, Martial Saint never needed this process? Or perhaps, he had some unique skills to judge whether I had the Spiritual Roots or not? With many questions caught in his chest, for a time, Qin Wushuang did not dare to ask. Before he hade here, he had never thought about taking over the Martial Saint Mountain. And of course, Qin Wushuang had never considered the tremendous responsibility of protecting thend of the Bai Yue Country and to lead a billion citizens to a peaceful life. Too sudden, it was all too sudden. Chapter 112 Power of the Upper Sky Realm The Martial Saint gazed fixedly at Qin Wushuangs eyes. Apparently, Martial Saint was observing what Qin Wushuang was thinking. "Marquis Wushuang, just say whatever you are thinking." The Martial Saint smiled lightly. He knew, tof a young man, this question did sound a little sudden. At this moment, surely it was hard for him to suppress his mood. Qin Wushuang took a deep breath. He decided not to consider this problem but put the question about martial arts training as a priority. He raised his head and asked sincerely: "Martial Saint, I would like to ask, have you already entered the Spiritual Martial Realm, and how exactly is this Spiritual Force divided." Martial Saint revealed an understandable smile. He had known Qin Wushuang was going to ask this question. He did not tarry and nodded: "If I havent entered in the Upper Sky Spiritual Force Realm, how could I control the Martial Saint Mountain? As for the division within the Spiritual Force, I will keep it a secret first. Let me ask you, do you know the difference between the Spiritual Martial and the Genuine Force?" Qin Wushuang had heard the Great Honored Warrior mentioned it before. However, he did not know much. "The Great Honored Warrior previously said if one wishes to break through the shackles of the Genuine Force and enter into the Upper Sky Realm, there is only one crucial word. That is the understanding of the concept of "Dao." The difference within here is most likely also this "Dao," right?" "What is Dao?" Martial Saint asked, "Answer with your understanding." Qin Wushuang pondered for a moment. In fact, he truly could not exin precisely the Dao on martial arts. However, in his former world, he did acquire a little knowledge on the Dao culture. Thus, he said with a deep voice: "Dao is all, and all is Dao. The humannguage should not be able to describe precisely what is Dao. But, the universe functioned on Dao, and everything that moves around the world has Dao. This Dao should be the origin and thew of behavior to all universal beings." The Martial Saint revealed a fully astonished face as he looked at this young man before him. It was not because he was dissatisfied with Qin Wushuangs answer, it was because the Martial Saint had never expected Qin Wushuang to give such an answer. The truth was, on the microscopic side, even he had not thought of the things said in Qin Wushuangs answers. An offspring of the lower-ss aristocrats that had to reside in the countryside home could actually speak such transcending principles? This, could it he actually be the rumored evildoer? "Martial Saint, I have spoken out of the blue, have I gone off-topic?" Qin Wushuang could not help but ask when he saw the strangeness of the Martial Saints face. The Martial Saint shook his head indignantly. Finally, he gave a long sigh after he stared at Qin Wushuang for a while: "No, you are not off. You are right. The deeper meaning of the Dao initially meant this. What else is there to say? Marquis Wushuang, youve surprised me." Before the Martial Saint, Qin Wushuang did not dare to act full of himself as he said humbly: "I only gave a broad answer on the general Dao on the microscopic side. However, I know nothing about the detailed Dao on the Spiritual Forces." The Martial Saint waved his hand: "No, when the greater principle is understood, the smallerws will not pose a problem. Marquis Wushuang, I will tell you. In the Genuine Force, one practiced the Qi. Even if you are at the peak of the Genuine Force, you are after all, at the height of the inner force. You can only use the power from your body to attack the enemies. And the Upper Sky Realm, what is the Upper Sky Realm? Its about stealing the force from nature. One could use the natural power from nature, and use the body as an intermediary to emit ten, hundreds or even a thousand times more attack power than the Genuine Force. Dont think that the mighty secr warriors at the Genuine Force are the peak. Once they meet a powerful warrior at the Spiritual Force, he would only need to use one finger tokill a Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force." Ten, hundreds, or even a thousand times more attack power? Qin Wushuang knew that inevitably, a giant gulfy between the Genuine and the Upper Sky Realm. The difference between the two was undeniably immense. Unexpectedly, it had such an immense difference. Now, he was at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. When he used his full strength, the power was formidable. And to increase his power by ten, hundreds, and even a thousand times more, what would it mean? "Marquis Wushuang, do you think, my words sounded too exaggerated?" Martial Saint suddenly stood up and pointed to that stone bench he just sat. "If you attacked, can you break this stone bench outside of ten meters?" Ten meters? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang wiped his sweat. He could use the internal force from his naked body to attack across the air and hurt people. However, at most, his distance was three meters. To create the highest level of destructive power, it would be best to hit it with something. For instance, to hit it with the palm attack to maximize the power. As for ten meters away, perhaps, Qin Wushuang could use his palm force to push this stone bench. As for breaking it, he most likely had to attack it within three meters. The Martial Saint smiled lightly and walked ten steps. Each step was a meter apart. When he arrived at a distance of ten meters from the bench, he slowly stopped. Suddenly, he looked back, and five fingers squeezed as if grabbing something lightly. Then, a cyan colored mark leaped up and down on the center of his palm as if it were an invisible fairy. Abruptly, the Martial Saint raised his arm and thrust toward that stone bench. Qin Wushuang saw a blue and green light sh before his eyes. Ka-La! With a crisp sound, that stone bench hadpletely disappeared from its ce. And only a pile of stone crumbsy on the floor. There was not a single stone crumb big as a finger as all of it turned into dust. Qin Wushuang took a breath of cold air and looked at this scene at him with bewilderment. Was this the power of the Upper Sky Realm? Thinking about it; he could not even consider the consequence if the Martial Saint had used this move on him. By that time, he could only harbor a grudge. Upper Sky Realm... Spiritual Martial Force... Qin Wushuang chewed on these few concepts and inwardly, a yearning he never had before emerged. "Marquis Wushuang, I only used thirty percent of my power." The Martial Saints words made Qin Wushuang even more astonished. Only thirty percent of his power and the extent of it had been this terrifying. With this attack power, even if ten Stage Nine Warriors of the Genuine Force went up together, most likely, they would not have any chance of survival. It would be like shing a melon and cutting vegetables. Indeed, there was a world of difference between the Upper Sky Realm and the Peak of the Genuine Force! Martial Saint walked closer casually: "Marquis Wushuang, you have great talents and strength. From what I see, it would only be a matter of time before you enter the Upper Sky Realm. Unfortunately, for us who were born in the Subordinate Country, most of us did not have the Spiritual Roots. To join the Upper Sky Realm, you must go through the Dashing stage." Qin Wushuang could not help to ask: "I heard earlier from the Great Honored Warrior, in this world, some people were born with the Upper Sky Realm Spiritual Roots? I just wonder, how many people like that exists in the Tian Xuannd?" With a serious face, the Martial Saint shook his head with a bitter smile after a while: "I could not answer this question. Regarding how big the Tian Xuannd is, and how many mighty warriors exists, even at my current ce, I could only catch a glimpse." Qin Wushuang was extremely surprised: "This way, there were a lot of people that born with a golden spoon in their mouth?" Martial Saint nodded helplessly: "I am afraid so." Then, he changed his tone: "Although, those who were born with this talent, perhaps, they could not be stronger than those who had a breakthrough from the Genuine Force. Each person has their own cultivation path. This cultivation is unique. From my understanding, in the Tian Xuannd, many mighty warriors had used hard work to break through any obstacles. From that point on, they were unsurpassed and had far above those people who were born with a golden spoon." Overall, it could be summed up in only four words; Heaven rewards the diligent. Of course, not all hard work could receive the rewards from the heaven. Martial Arts training depended on individual cultivation, luck, and fate. Hard work would inevitably produce a mighty warrior. However, to be someone that would stand undefeated, you must be the type that works the hardest. "Martial Saint, this way, martial arts students who made the cut, most of us did not have any Spiritual Roots?" "I am almost certain; no one had Spiritual Roots. In a ce like the Bai Yue Country, the chance of having someone born with Spiritual Roots is too low. In this country, we dont have enough Spiritual Qi to nurture Spiritual Roots. Only those higher level empires have a higher possibility of having someone born with Spiritual Roots. However, that high level empire also has a limitation. They wont appear asmon as dogs or pigs. In the Bai Yue country, we would most likely have a person born with the innate Spiritual Roots in hundreds of years. And in that big empire, maybe they have one between three or five years. Perhaps, a few at once in a year. It is not something we couldpare ourselves to. After all, the Bai Yue Country in the Tian Xuannd belonged to a lower civilization." It was a reality where one must admit. No one could change how you were born. However, there were two ways to enter into the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Realm. One was to have natural born Spiritual Roots; the second method was to seed in breaking through the Dash stage. In the end, the Gods were fair. Everyone had a chance. What did it matter if you were born with a golden spoon? In his former world, there was a vulgar yet reasonable old sayingit didnt matter is you achieved early sess, the one thatughs until the end was the winner. Since Qin Wushuang was born twice, the one thing he did notck was resolve. He was the type that would not be afraid of the sky, thend, and had a body full of arrogance right down to his bones and refused to be defeated. The Martial Saint had said that most of the mighty warriors on the Tian Xuannd broke into the Upper Sky Realm with hard work. From that point, those people had far exceeded those people born with Spiritual Roots. It had given Qin Wushuang courage and a sense of unwillingness to resign in his blood. Vividly, the Martial Saint also felt the firm resolve and determination as he watched the change of expression on Qin Wushuangs face. Inwardly, he also became euphoric. From this young man, he had seen an almost legendary will. That was the form of will unseen in the offspring of the Bai Yue Country. It was unyielding, upromising andpletely fearless. "Marquis Wushuang, perhaps no one from the one hundred and twenty people have Spiritual Roots. However, it does not mean you guys were not qualified to connect with the Spiritual Roots. This means the potential of whether you could reach the Spiritual Marital Force. It did not only mean the Upper Sky Spiritual Roots. You must understand this question clearly and never undervalue yourself for not having Spiritual Roots." Qin Wushuang smiled coolly: "Martial Saint, in my dictionary, there exists no words such as undervaluing myself. Spiritual Roots? Ive previously heard a saying , those who achieve early sess do not count, and it is the one whoughs till the end who wins. Even if I have to break through the Dashing stage, I haveplete confidence in surpassing those who were born with a gold spoon!" High-spirited, his words showcased a heroism reaching the clouds where it gave a domineering, powerful momentum! Chapter 113 A Dragon is Not Meant to Stay in the Pond The Martial Saintughed: "Good! The most precious thing on you is this exceptional temperament! Whether challenging the Wealthy ss, threatening the Xi Men Feudal Lords, or taking the first ce in the martial arts student exam, I could see such temperament on you! It is also the reason I put a lot of expectation on you. Of course, its a question whether you have the Spiritual Force or not. I am ashamed to say; Bai Yue Country dont even have the tools and the method to test for Spiritual Roots! However, the exam itself was not organized by the Bai Yue Country. Its origin came from the Mother Country." When he said this, the Martial Saints voice turned deeper: So, your final destination for this exam is the Mother Country. The Mother Country? After all, Qin Wushuang did note from this world and did not have the deep-rooted understanding of the Mother Country. Vividly, he remembered how the Mother Country of the Bai Yue was a middle-ranking great Empire to the east of the Tian Xuan Land. In the Tian Xuan Land, the strength of a middle-ranking Empire was only less than the upper-ranking Empires. They were one of the few higher civilizations in the Tian Xuannd. In the Tian Xuannd, there was only three upper-ranking Empires. And there were nine middle-ranking Empires. The Great Luo Empire was one of the nine middle-ranked empires. Qin Wushuang said: Martial Saint, I heard the results of this exam would directly influence Bai Yue Countrys ranking and status? Yes. Under the leadership of the Great Luo Empire, there is a dozen Subordinate Countries. There are ten middle-ranked Subordinate Countries like the Bai Yue. And only three are upper-leveled Subordinate Countries. However, in this exam, the Great Luo Empire promised to give up two spots of the higher level Subordinate Country. So, those with thergest contribution points would rise to be an upper-level Subordinate Country." The Martial Saint continued on to say: "To the Bai Yue, it is a rare chance to change our status. As soon as we be an upper-level Subordinate Country, our entire environment would improve significantly. After all, its all middle-level Subordinate Country around us. When we get promoted, we will have a geographical advantage and would not worry about the invasion of the surrounding Subordinate Countries." Qin Wushuang nodded and inwardly, he thought indeed, this world had a strict ranking. From as small as individuals to asrge as countries, they had such strict ssification system. Martial Saint, how much of a chance does our country have this time? When the Martial Saint mentioned this topic, a trace of a smile emerged on his face: "Initially, among the ten Subordinate Countries, the Bai Yue Country did not have any particr advantages. However, today, everything is different. Everything changed because of you!" Oh? Qin Wushuang blinked as he was very curious. "Six hundred points, Marquis Wushuang. Your exam grade alone was almost equivalent to the sum of three others. The contribution points are huge. Thus, the Bai Yue Country will most likely stand out from this exam. However, as for the specific grades, we must see the official announcement by the Great Luo Empire. Weve already sent our result to the Mother Country. I believe, that soon, the result wille out." Of course, this result was only the preliminary result. To achieve recognition, it must be audited and verified by the Mother Country. When the Martial Saint said that, his tone had discernibly be more cautious. "Ok, these are things to think aboutter." The Martial Saint waved his hand, "Marquis Wushuang, back to the topic, now I will talk the specifics about the division in the Spiritual Martial Force." Qin Wushuang moved his brow for it was something he was most concerned about. Please guide me, Martial Saint. "Haha, the so-called Spiritual Martial Force borrows the power from nature and uses the naked body as an intermediary to emit strong power. However, think about it, since the body is the intermediary, it is like a ship moving forward while carrying merchandise. Regarding how much it could carry, it all depends on the size of the ship. Thus, the Spiritual Martial Force does not disregard the body. On the contrary, the body would need to receive even stronger tempering. The more powerful the body is, the more natural power it could sustain and of course, the greater the attack power." However, the strength of the body is not exactly equivalent to a strong attack power. While you have a robust and sustained body, you must also have proficient control. For instance, your body could take in thirty percent of the natural power. However, because of yourck of control, you could only use ten percent. Naturally, , the attacking power is iparable to those Spiritual Martial warriors with twenty percent endurance but could correctly utilize all twenty percent of that power. Do you understand this principle?" Qin Wushuang thought for a bit and nodded: Yes. To put it simply, having this power is just one part, to bring out this power is another matter. Both mustbine perfectly to perform one hundred percent. Martial Saint nodded with gratification: Good, you are promising and worth being taught, Haha. Then, he said again: The Spiritual Martial Force is different from the Power and the Genuine Force. There are only four stages. The Initial, Middle, Highest and the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Four stages? Qin Wushuang thought about this and could not help but ask: Then, how exactly are these four stages ssified? Its easy. The Initial Spiritual Martial Force can only take ten percent of the natural power; the Middle Stagetwenty percent; and the Highestthirty percent. When Martial Saint said here, he stopped. Complications filled in his eyes. What about the Perfect Stage? Qin Wushuang could not help to ask. "The Perfect..." In the voice of the Martial Saint, there was a trace of longing, "Regarding the details of the Perfect Stage; I have no idea at my current level. I heard that the Perfect Stage could bear fifty percent of the natural power and could manipte it freely. In between the performance, one could change the scope of the heaven and earth, and prompt andslide and crack the earth. Change the scope of the heaven and earth, cause andslide and crack the earth... When he heard these words, immediately, Qin Wushuangs blood boiled up. Indeed, it was the Upper Sky Realm recorded by the Innate Vermillion Book from his former world. Upper Sky... Qin Wushuang had never experienced a moment like this where he was filled with desire, urgency, and a longing of the Upper Sky Realm. Martial Saint, in the Tian Xuan Land, are there powerful people whove reached the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force? "I would not dare to say for sure whether there are or not. However, from my guess, surely there are," the Martial Saint said with a cold voice, "The Bai Yue Country is only a middle ranked Subordinate Country, and we have someone at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Then, its not a surprise if theserge empires have people at the Highest Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. And to that hidden sect behind the great empires, of course, its not a surprise if they have someone at the Perfect Stage." Although this answer could not satisfy Qin Wushuangs curiosity, it was enough. At least, he had already grasped some knowledge and knew much more about the Tian Xuannd. After all, he was no longer as ignorant as before. Martial Saint, from your tone, your strength... Its not a taboo to talk about my power. I am at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. I can take on ten percent of the natural power. However, because of theck of the Spiritual martial arts technique books, on the Initial Level, my strength is only considered as average. From what I know, in same middle ranking Great Wu Country, their Martial Saint protector is slightly below me on how much of the natural power he can bear. However, because he had one good Spiritual Martial Force technique books, most likely, he is slightly better than me regardingbat ability..." The Bai Yue country and the Great Wu had always stood opposite one another. Throughout all this time, they maintained a bnce and never broke it. It was why each of them had a Martial Saint protector to oversee the country. Once this bnce broke, most likely, the situation would bepletely differently. Thus, both countries highly valued this exam. They all wanted to use this opportunity to rise to be an upper-level Subordinate Country to gain the supreme advantage. Ok, we have stopped long enough. I believe those martial arts students should have walked out from the forest. Marquis Wushuang, do you n to rejoin them over here? Or go down the mountain first? I can go down the mountain first? Qin Wushuang said, Then Ive decided to go down. Thats good. You are returning to Eastwood Town after going down the mountain, right? If the Royal family acts efficiently, I believe that before youve reached home, all the rewards will have been conferred. The Martial Saint nodded and said again, Marquis Wushuang, itll be three months before the trip to the Great Luo Country for the next examination. Within these three months, I hope you will consider my suggestion thoroughly. Martial Saint, I will consider it with care. If in the future, I have a chance to enter the Upper Sky Realm, regardless of taking over position as the Martial Saint, I will be a citizen of the Bai Yue Country forever. Things that would affect the Bai Yue country, I would not watch with folded arms. To any martial arts students in the Bai Yue Country, taking over the Martial Saint Mountain was a glory which they would not even dare dream of. If one were to put this honor to anyone else, even to the prince of the Royal family, most likely they would choose to take over the Martial Saint Mountain without a moment of hesitation. They would be the next Martial Saint and not inherit the throne. The Martial Saint was the spine and the backbone of a country. He represented the supreme authority. His power and prestige was even greater than the Emperor of the Bai Yue Country. However, Qin Wushuangs personality wasnt like that. In his former world, people knew him as a martial arts nerd, and a martial arts psycho because of his obsession with martial arts. He would not sell his freedom because for some short-term reward and glory. What he loved was the free and unconstrained exploration in martial arts, and not the so-called ruling the entire world. He had his own approach regarding the understanding of martial arts. Chasing after martial arts was bold and unimaginative. It focused on freedom and the room to do whatever one wanted. If one lost freedom, surely he would meet many obstacles on the way to practice martial arts. Certainly, it was not a situation he would ept. Thus, he was not greedy of the position of a Martial Saint. Of course, it did not mean he would ignore the fate of the Bai Yue Country. After all, he was a citizen of this country, and everything he did was rted to the Bai Yue country. If a disaster were to befall the Bai Yue Country, he would undoubtedly suffer as well. Besides, the current Eastwood Qin was already a Royal family of the Bai Yue Country! Even if he did not do it for the position of the Martial Saint, he must contribute as a Royal family of the country. As the Martial Saint watched the back of Qin Wushuang walking down the mountain, he felt somewhat perplexed. He admitted that he had his own selfish reasons. He wanted to tie this exceptional young manpletely to the Bai Yue Country. However, he also knew and epted that the future of this Marquis Wushuang could not be contained by this little Bai Yue Country. After all, a legendary dragon was not meant to stay in the pond... Chapter 114 A Crisis! At this time, those martial arts students who were still wandering around in the forest had no idea that a dividing line had been drawn between their fate and Qin Wushuangs. After hearing those words from the Martial Saint, Qin Wushuang felt that he had seen the light. He no longer had any doubts and had a firm goal toward the path of martial arts. With this goal in mind, Qin Wushuang became even more determined. With his heart set on speeding home, Qin Wushuang no longer dwelled here. He guessed that, perhaps at this moment, the news of how he achieved first ce had already traveled to his hometown and to his fathers ears. When he thought there, a warm feeling traveled through his heart. If there was something for him to worry about, it would be that warm home from the Eastwood Town. When he thought there, the more he did not want to stay here. Thus, he spurred the horse to full speed on the return trip. There was a famous quote from his former world; it said if one did not return to his hometown after acquiring riches or sess, it would be like wearing a sumptuous embroidered clothing in the night. And no one would know. Initially, Qin Wushuang did not have any thoughts on returning to his hometown bearing sess. However, it was an unexpected gift that his family had risen up to be a Royal family. He would be lying if he said he was not happy. He spurred the horse to its limits, and in a few days, he arrived back in the Redwood Royal Territory. The sky was currently dark, and Qin Wushuang did not n to rest and hastened on with his journey. After he had eaten some food, he suddenly saw a shadowy figure standing there just as he was about to leave. That figure nced at him and turned to leave. Qin Wushuang was stunned, wasnt that Tong Yao? Howe, she did note to say hi when she saw him, but turned around to leave? From her looks, she clearly wanted to say something. Stunned, Qin Wushuang immediately felt that most likely, it was not appropriate for Tong Yao to greet him. Instantly, he put away his meal and followed her quickly. After he had followed her for a while, he arrived at a deserted alley and saw Tong Yao enter a room. Qin Wushuang also followed her. As soon as he entered, he saw that it was indeed Tong Yao who was waiting for him with a serious expression on her face. Young Master Qin, you have keen eyes. Missy Tong, why did you lure me here. "Young Master Qin, the current Redwood Royal City is surrounded by dangers. There are many ears and eyes; I must be cautious." "Surrounded by dangers? What is going on?" With a serious face, Tong Yao looked at Qin Wushuang as if she wanted to say something. Finally, she said: You are moving too quickly, have you heard any news? Or have you return to the Redwood Royal Territory immediately? I came back since Ive finished the business over there. What news? Qin Wushuang vividly felt something was amiss. Hm, I am going to tell you, you must hold yourposure. Tong Yao revealed a worried expression. Please tell me, I can hold it. Big Brother Qin, your exam result have already arrived at the Redwood Royal Territory a few days ago. Through the Venerable Da Xi family, it reached Eastwood Town. It was Da Xi Ming who delivered the letter himself. And apparently, the Xi Men Feudal Lords had already grasped the news beforehand and took the initiative to decline the marriage with the Venerable Da Xi family. There was no need to exin their intentions. Only..." Only what? It was not a surprise to Qin Wushuang when the Xi Men Feudal Lords took the initiative to decline the marriage. Initially, he had reached an agreement with Xi Men Yu. When the Young Master Da Xi received this good news, he went to inform your sister the first thing. Then, for some reason, both Young Master Da Xi Ming and your sister disappeared while they were spending time on the Great Cang Mountain... What? Qin Wushuangs heart tightened, They both disappeared? "Yes, they had disappeared. The time when it urred was around when you were at the Martial Saint Mountain. Three or four days have passed since the incident." Inwardly, Tong Yao also felt nervous when she saw Qin Wushuangs ugly colored face. Where did Missy Tong receive this news? Qin Wushuang tried hard to control his emotion. He told himself that right now, he must not lose hisposure. Surely, he must remain calm. My family have an intelligencework in River County. Elite warriors from your family had already started investigating everywhere. At the moment, they have not found any new clues. If I hadnt received the news from the imperial capital that someone had seen you leaving, I would not have waited here for you. Qin Wushuang took a deep breath. He knew Tong Yao had benevolent intentions. Missy Tong, regardless of the result of this issue, I, Qin Wushuang owe you again. Tong Yao immediately shook her hand: Dont say it like this. Last time we didnt know each other and made it into like a deal. Now, I already see you as my friend since you did a big favor for my family. There is no need to talk about favors between friends. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, I will remember Missy Tongs words. Now, I am extremely anxious and it is undesirable for me to linger here any longer. I will go now." Hold on. Tong Yao bit her lips as if she was making a difficult choice in her mind. After a moment, she became determined and said: Young Master Qin, perhaps your sisters missing case is not an ident. I received information from Tong Yan saying how in the imperial capital, you once fought for justice for a few senior women. They also came from the Redwood Royal Territory, right? When Qin Wushuang heard these words, he felt as if something had hammered his chest. Instantly, he remembered everything. Didnt those elder women say their daughters had disappeared out of the blue and they could not even report this case? Could it be, his sister had disappeared like their daughters? Now, he understood the reason why he had that felt that the whole matter was somehow connected to him. It seemed in the bottom of his heart; he an instinctive feeling. And the origin of this subconscious feeling was most likely that "Demon" mentioned by his sister! In these past few years, that demon had stayed hidden. Could it be, he had finally made a move? Thus, he nodded: Perhaps this issue was not a coincidence. Missy Tong, thank you for your reminder. Regardless of the words, I still decided to check at home. Tong Yao nodded: Yes, Young Master Qin, I would like to say, if you ever need help, please ask. I, Tong Yao will help no matter what. Ok, with your word, if I have a need, I will certainly ask you without holding back. Ok, please hurry and go back, Young Master Qin. I will wait at the Redwood Royal City in the meantime. However... you should keep a low profile when you move around in the Redwood Royal City. From my intel, that Redwood King was furious because of his youngest son, He Yu, had lost the first ce in the exam. He seemed upset at the dark horse that appeared out of nowhere." Qin Wushuang did not want to bother with this matter as he said coldly: "Its not my business whether he feels upset or not. It would be best if he did not make me angry. If he does, even if he is the Redwood King, I will deal with him with absolute means." Tong Yao also felt aplicated emotion when she saw Qin Wushuangs face full of disdain. She felt impressed yet, on the other hand, she also felt somewhat worried. It would not be a rational move to make an enemy of the Redwood King. However... For some matters, as soon Tong Yao thought of that possibilities, she immediately cut off those thoughts. She did not want to think toward that terrifying direction. Once things happened as she thought, it would be very desperate for Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang said his goodbye to Tong Yao. Then, he changed a good horse and rushed headlong over nights and days toward Eastwood Town. After rushing headlong for two days and two nights, he finally arrived at the Eastwood Town boundary on the third morning. Those vige people let out waves of cheering when they saw Qin Wushuang had returned. However, they immediately thought about the things that had happened to the Qin family and did not dare to celebrate too much. They all looked at Qin Wushuang with a strange expression. Qin Wushuang did not bother with courtesies and rushed to the Qin manor. Young Master Qin is back. Finally, the Qin family have a backbone. Haha, hopefully, Heavens help Missy Qin. Such a good girl, if she disappears like this, it only means the God have no eyes." Nothing will happen to her! Qin Wushuang turned a deaf ear and rushed back to the manor in one breath. When those guards at the manor gate saw Qin Wushuang, they all rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Young Master, Young Master is back! Young Master! Qin Wushuang jumped from the horse and asked directly: Is the Patriarch home? Yes, yes. And Patriarch Da Xi is also here. After throwing away the horses rein, Qin Wushuang walked directly toward the hall. Qin Lianshan was currently analyzing the geographical region of the Great Cang Mountains with Da Xi Heng. They were nning the next search. At the moment, both elite warriors of the two families had already been sent out. When they saw Qin Wushuang had returned, Qin Lianshan was stunned. Even Da Xi Heng could not help but stand up. Father, Patriarch Da Xi. As soon as he entered the room, Qin Wushuang asked, Have you found any clues? "There is one clue, but it was on that edge of the cliff. It seems there were traces of a battle. And after the fight, the enemy had actually left safely. Right now, we are using that persons escape route to n a search. Is there a marked map? Qin Wushuang walked closer and nced at that map. Only, he found out that the cliff indicated on the map was the one he had always gone to train. I am going to take a look. With an anxious heart, he did not bother to greet them and walked away inrge strides. Wushuang, Wushuang... Qin Lianshan immediately called out. Father, Patriarch Da Xi, I am going first. You should bring more people with some tools and ropes. If it is necessary, then I am going to climb down the cliff and take a look. To Qin Wushuang, the Great Cang Mountains was like a walk in the park without any obstacles. Soon, he arrived at the edge of the cliff. The scene had already been ruled off limit to others. A few members of the Bear Fighting team of the Qin manor guarded the area. When they saw the arrival of the Young Master, each of them was extremely excited. Qin Wushuang waved his hand and motioned them to not bother with courtesies. He bent down and started to observe the surroundings. After a moment, he moved close to the edge of the cliff and looked down. A violent fight happened here. All the vegetation was destroyed and mud slide urred. While Qin Wushuang talked, he used one of his hand to hang on the rock. His body floated above the sheer cliffs and precipitous rock. When both of his hands moved downward, he also observed all vegetation on the sheer cliff. Indeed, he saw a lot of damage. Qin Wushuangs arms rose, and he immediately jumped up. Then, his lips pursed into a tighter frown. Someone most likely fell from this cliff. From his estimation, it should be Da Xi Ming. If that demon was truly the murderer, at least for now, his sister would not be in a life-threatening situation. However, it would be hard to say the same for Da Xi Ming since he had been with his sister. When he thought there, he instructed: Wait here, and I am going down to take a look. When Patriarch Qin and Patriarch Da Xi arrives, let them wait here. After he had finished, Qin Wushuang copied what he had done before as both of his hands grabbed the lofty rock from the sheer cliff to slide down. In his eyes, this sheer cliff appeared like a t surface. Chapter 115 The Only Clue Clouded by mists, from the top, this sheer cliff appeared like a bottomless abyss. Surrounded by a boundless ocean of mist, the depth and the things that resided beneath the cliff were unknown. One look at it would make one feel goosebumps all over their body. And as if walking on a t surface, Qin Wushuang soon descended four or five hundred meters. Although he had only descended four or five hundred meters, when he raised his head, Qin Wushuang could no longer see the top. The mist pervaded the area. From Qin Wushuangs observation, the vegetation on top of the cliff had been deliberately damaged. The person that fell should have used his hands to grab on it desperately. However, he had failed. Yet, it still helped to decrease his falling momentum. Or else, the damaged vegetation should not appear like this. Suddenly, after another one or two hundred meters, Qin Wushuang opened his eyes widely. Another dozen meters down, a pine tree had seemingly grown nted. And something was hanging on the branch of that pine tree. With a closer look, it was a person. From that shaped, it seemed to be Da Xi Ming. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was surprised, yet he did not dare to lower his guard. He carefully approached, and indeed, it was Da Xi Ming. Swaying back and forth, his body was stuck on the branch and his status was unknown. Qin Wushuang felt his breath, and he could feel soft breathing. Overjoyed, he investigated a little of Da Xi Mings condition and discovered that his wound was not caused by falling, but by the enemys internal force. If Da Xi Ming did not have a robust and vigorous body, his corpse would most likely have already stiffened. Apparently, he was able to maintain a trace of breath because of his solid foundation of a Stage Five Warrior of the Genuine Force. Since Da Xi Mings bones had not been disced, it would not be a problem to move him. Qin Wushuang carried Da Xi Ming and used both of their belts to tie him onto his shoulder. Then, he ascended the cliff wall, step by step. Da Xi Ming was unconscious, seemingly in aa. Both of his hands drooped over Qin Wushuangs shoulder. With a nce, Qin Wushuang saw Da Xi Mings hand was holding on something tightly. Out of curiosity, Qin Wushuang freed one hand and opened Da Xi Mings palm. It appeared to be a high-quality silk cloth. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked: "From the quality and the color of this material, it does not appear to belong to ady. It is far different from what Da Xi Ming is wearing. Could it be that he had pulled this material off the enemy?" Right now, saving his life was the priority. Qin Wushuang could not bother to think too much. He put away that material and continued to climb. His movements were visibly affected while carrying another person. Fortunately, after climbing two or three hundred meters, vague shadows soon appeared in his view. A mooring rope was quickly thrown down, and Qin Wushuang borrowed the strength of the rope to consecutively kick off the wall and rapidly climb up the cliff. After he had put Da Xi Ming on the ground, one of his palms pressed on the fatal acupoints on his back. Slowly, a wave of pure entered Da Xi Mings body. He knew that Da Xi Ming had suffered severe internal injuries. The only way for him to regain consciousness was to inject Genuine Qi into him. Then, his life coulde back. Indeed, after the Genuine Qi had entered him, Da Xi Ming woke up after a moment: "Little Sis Xiu, Xiu was taken!" "Big Brother Da Xi, calm down. Dont get too worked up." Qin Wushuang passed him another wave of Genuine Qi and suppressed Da Xi Mings wild emotions. Da Xi Heng walked over and said with a concerned voice: "MingEr." "Patriarch Da Xi, he will be okay. Father, after these many days of searching, have you found the enemys exact escape route?" Qin Lianshan said: "This guy was extremely sly. I could not find any traces or clues. We used this area as the center and searched all possible escape routes. However, it was futile." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Let everyone return to the Qin manor. No need for further investigation." "Stop the search?" Both Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Heng were surprised. "Since the enemy had the ability to beat Big Brother Da Xi down to the cliff, it would be easy for him to escape. Besides, many days have passed, those possible clues have most likely be useless. Stop the search." "Wushuang, then your sister?" As a loving father, Qin Lianshan was extremely anxious. If it was at the Qin manor, he had the confidence that the enemy would not have a chance to take his daughter. However, the area of the Great Cang Mountains was far toorge, spanning thousand of miles. "Father, you dont have to me yourself. The enemy was powerful. He would always have a chance if he wanted to deal with my sister. Except if sister never goes out and stay hiding in the home forever." He stood up and instructed: "Go down the mountain, there is nothing else worth searching here." Then, he gave an order to prepare a good stretcher to take Da Xi Ming down. Da Xi Mings current injuries were only internal injuries plus exhaustion. As long as he was properly treated,bined with recuperation, he would be restored in ten days or half a month. "Father, I would like to ask a question." "What question?" "Which shop is responsible for making our aristocratic clothing at Eastwood Town?" "Its the Fang family. Their clothing shop has always been famous." "Ok!" Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "I am going out." After he had said, he left the Qin manor and went towards Fangs clothing shop. The shop was on the most lively street of the town. When they saw Qin Wushuang had arrived, one of the guy from the shop immediately greeted him: "Young Master Qin, are you looking for Young Master Fang?" "No, is your boss here?" "Young Master Qin, the boss is currently not here. I can help you." "Ok, take a look at this, is this material made from the shops at our town?" Qin Wushuang handed over that material where he had pulled out from Da Xi Mings hand. That service guy took it and looked for a moment. Then, he smiled: "No no, this is a very sophisticated material. The fabrics from our Eastwood Town is not that delicate. I can promise that this material did note from our Town. This material would not appear in the entire River County." "You sure?" Qin Wushuang asked with a deep voice. "I am one hundred percent sure. I have at least this much understanding after having worked for the boss for more than a decade. This material is very delicate, at least, only those aristocrats from the State city would have this. Perhaps, it may havee from the Royal City." Nodding, Qin Wushuang turned around and left, ignoring the guys muttering. Perhaps, this tiny clue that Big Brother Da Xi had held tightly in his hand was the only way to find his sister. Not a moment could be spared. He must hurry and find the truth. With each day that passed, his sister would be in greater danger. When he returned to the Qin manor, Da Xi Ming had be conscious. Apparently, he had already told the story about the material to Da Xi Heng and Qin Lianshan. They had already guessed most of the stories when they remembered how Qin Wushuang had asked about the material. Everyone asked him when they saw him return: "How did it go?" Qin Wushuang said: "Not from Eastwood Town." Da Xi Heng nodded: "Of course not. Who else could hurt MingEr besides the Qin family?" "Father, Patriarch Da Xi, I decided to search Southcloud State City." "Southcloud?" Qin Lianshan frowned: "Wushuang, are you doubting the Xi Men Feudal Lords?" "Before we get any clues or evidence on this issue, everyone is suspect. The Xi Men Feudal Lords obviously cannot escape suspicion since they had an old issue with Big Brother Da Xi. But, please dont worry, I will not make wild usations and I wont let the murderer do what they want!" When he said that, with a face full of anger, Qin Wushuang vowed with frustration: "Regardless of who had done it, I promise, he will feel nothing but regret for the rest of his life. I will definitely pay him back tenfold." After he had finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left. He went to the yard, where the three teams trained by Qin Wushuang had assembled. "You guys, pay extra attention to protecting the Qin manor! Remember, in half a month, us Qin will no longer be a Wealthy ss, but a Royal family! The two thousand miles surrounding the Great Cang Mountains will be our feudal fiefdom! In our territory, how could we allow other little ones to do whatever they want?" "Yes!" Qin Wushuang waved and jumped on a horse. He hurriedly rode out of the Qin manor towards the main road. ... Inside the Xi Men Feudal Lords residence, Xi Men Yu also interrogated all the elite warriors in the family. "I will ask again, is the missing case of the Missy from Eastwood Qin rted to any of you?" "Patriarch, without your order, how could we move on our own?" "Yes, Patriarch, we had nothing to do with it." That head guard also said: "Patriarch, since you were clear with your intention, I think our warriors should not be stupid enough to make enemies with the Eastwood Qin." "Yes, I am just afraid that YanEr had encouraged someone of you to create some trouble. Its good that this issue had nothing to do with us. Everyone will sit tight and see how things go. I heard that the son of the Qin had already returned to Eastwood Town. Surely, there will be a rain of blood when hees back and learns about this issue. Just wait and see, everyone." "Patriarch, who do you think had done it?" the head guard suddenly asked. Xi Men Yu sighed: "In these few years, we had many cases of missing girls in the Redwood Royal Territory. From what I see, it should only be the continuation of those missing cases." Just as he was talking, one of the trusted aides hurried into the hall and said: "Patriarch, the son of the Qin is asking to see you." The expression on Xi Men Yus face changed. Inwardly, he was shocked at how fast Qin Wushuang hade. He knew that the son of the Qin would undoubtedly direct their first suspicions toward the Xi Men Feudal Lords after this incident. He must spend some effort to exin this case. Regardless of his willingness, Xi Men Yu must take the time to exin if he didnt want trouble. "I will meet with him." Xi Men Yu waved his hand and motioned everyone to control their emotions and not reveal their hostility. If elite family warriors rushed out at this time, it would cause unnecessary misunderstanding. As he walked out inrge steps, Qin Wushuang was already impatient. "Little Brother Qin, lets talk privately." Xi Men Yu walked out of the door and led Qin Wushuang away. When they came at a quiet corner, Xi Men Yu finally said: "I knew that you woulde to the Xi Men Feudal Lords. However, I only have one thing to say to you; the Xi Men Feudal Lords had nothing to do with your sisters missing case. I promise with my life!" "Oh?" Showing an annoyed face, Qin Wushuang said, "Patriarch Xi Men, you are not lying to me with your words?" "Absolutely not. Ive already interrogated them. No elite warriors that had the ability to harm Young Master Da Xi from the family had the time to do so. And my son, Xi Men Qian is still reflecting on himself. All the more reason why he could not have gone to cause trouble at Eastwood Town!" Good, if thats the case, I would like to ask a favor from Patriarch Xi Men, alright?" "No need for courtesies. Just tell me if you need something. No discord, no concord, how could it be a favor since we know each other?" "Alright, Patriarch Xi Men is a straightforward guy. I would like to ask Patriarch Xi Men to invite all owners of the clothing shop from the Southcloud State City to your residence. All of them muste! Could you do this, Patriarch Xi Men? Stunned, Xi Men Yu could not understand what Qin Wushuang intended. However, without hesitation, he nodded: "This is easy. Give me two hours. Before noon, I will bring everyone. I promise all of them will be here!" "Good!" Qin Wushuang nodded and said, "Then please hurry, Patriarch Xi Men." Chapter 116 Marching into the Redwood Kings Mansion At the residence of the Xi Men Feudal Lords, businesspeople from every clothing shop in the city had gathered. They filled up five to six tables. These merchants had no idea what Patriarch Xi Men was ying at. Yet, none of them dared to utter a word of objection. In the Southcloud State City, it was considered a supreme privilege for the Xi Men Feudal Lords to invite you. Finally, after everyone had taken their seats, Xi Men Yu walked out from the back. Next, to his side, a handsome young man followed him. Xi Men Yu said with a smile: "Everybody, I summoned you guys because I wanted to introduce an exceptional young man to you all." He pointed at Qin Wushuang with a smile: "This Young Master Qin hade from Eastwood Town of Southclouds River County. I believe that those of you that were quick to receive the news already know that presently, this Young Master Qin holds an extraordinary status. Perhaps, in the next ten days or half a month, he will be an offspring of a Royal Family." Bewildered, these merchants all exploded into whispers when they heard Xi Men Yus introduction. Recently, the name of Qin Wushuang had be incredibly famous. A two-time victor of the Martial Arts Student Exam, a young man bestowed the rank of Marquis, all these titles had already had be a hot topic nationwide. Unexpectedly, Patriarch Xi Men had invited everyone to introduce them to such a prestigious youth. Those smart businessmen had already made some guesses: "Could it be, when the Eastwood Qin are conferred the title of Royal, theyll need to change their familys entire clothing?" "Oh my, this is a fantastic opportunity. Its an absolute honor to make clothes for a new Royal family." Each of these businessmen quickly thought of ideas in their heads. They were already starting to think of the particr advantages they could offer within their circles and how to stand out among this fiercepetition. Xi Men Yu observed everyones expression and said with a smile: "I invited all of you at Young Master Qins request. Currently, something is bothering Young Master Qin, and he needs everyones utmost help. I dont know if youre all interested in resolving his worries?" Those merchants all agreed: "Its our honor to help Young Master Qin, how could we dare to decline? Please ask!" "Haha, its an honor for us businessmen to help out a future offspring of a Royal family. Patriarch Xi Men, thank you for facilitating this." "There is no need to thank me." Xi Men Yu remained a face full of a smile: "As long as all of you can help out Young Master Qin, then its all your achievement." "Please tell us." Patting their chests, all the merchants made ims they would use their best efforts. Qin Wushuang nodded and raised the wine cup: "I am deeply touched by your sincerity. This drink, although it may not be enough, please count it as my thanks beforehand." When he raised the cup, those merchants did not dare to dawdle, and they all said they would not dare. "Lets drink it first." Qin Wushuang tilted his head back and drank the entire cup. Those merchants also quickly tilted back their heads and drank theirs. Although the alcohol quickly went down their mouth, it sweetened their heart. Not anybody could enjoy the pleasure of a future offspring of the Royal family proposing a toast to them. "Ok, everyone. I have a piece of fabric that I would like you guys to examine. Is this piece of clothing trending in our Southcloud State City, or any other Counties?" Instantly, those merchants were stunned. Then, they understood he did note to order custom-made clothing. Still, with enthusiasm, each of them wanted to go up to examine first and to show off their skills as an expert in this field. "No need to hurry, we will go by tables. After looking at it, everyone can share your opinions." Xi Men Yu maintained order. Since that case had nothing to do with the Xi Men Feudal Lords, then he must use this opportunity to build a closer rtionship with Qin Wushuang. He felt joyful that he had made a smart decision in the beginning. Earlier, he chose not to be enemies with Qin Wushuang. On the contrary, he epted his suggestion to make peace. At that time, if he had still stubbornly insisted on his ways and did not decline the marriage and throw his weight as a Feudal Lord around, then the Xi Men Feudal Lords would most likely be in deep trouble right now. After that piece of fabric was passed around, those merchants were all flustered and discussions became heated as they each had their own opinions after close inspection of the fabric. Xi Men Yu pressed down his arm and motioned everyone to quiet down: "Each of you speak one at a time, no arguing." "Boss Qiu, you first." Xi Men Yu pointed to one of the merchants he knew. That Boss Qiu stood up with a huge belly and said respectfully: "Patriarch, Young Master Qin, this is the highest-quality satin that is made from pure silver silkworms. The handiwork is meticulous. In our Southcloud State, including Southcloud State City, we have not reached such luxurious levels. I think that the Blue Moon Royal Territory is rich in producing such silkworms. Silk made from these silkworms are quite exquisite in producing the highest-quality silk fabric. I heard that only the Royal and the Kings families used such fabric. Other lower aristocrats could not even purchase it." "Are you sure this is genuine silkworm made fabric?" Qin Wushuang asked. That Boss Qiu did not dare to speak with one hundred percent confidence: "All of us have decades of experience in this field. Although we may argue with each other, most of us feel this should be silk. If Young Master Qin wishes to verify, you should go to Redwood Royal City and even go to the imperial capital to ask the silk fabric bosses over there. You will have a bigger chance." Although they did not give a precise answer, Qin Wushuang was not disappointed. At least, he could cross out Southcloud State as a suspect. It seemed he still must go to the Redwood Royal City. When he thought about that city, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered Tong Yao. Didnt she say, he could ask for her help whenever he wanted if she could be useful? Coincidentally, Tong Yaos family also had a strong intelligencework. Perhaps, he could ask her to get a piece of silkworm fabric clothing topare. When he thought there, he became determined. After a few other drinks, he showed his gratitude and went through this banquet. When everyone had left, Qin Wushuang departed from Southcloud State. When Xi Men Yu saw that Qin Wushuang had left, he finally let out a sigh of relief. He could distinctly feel that within Qin Wushuangs body, he was umting a wave of terrifying resentment. Once this wave of resentment was released, the opponent would suffer deeply. The Xi Men Feudal Lords were not his enemies. It was enough. Regardless of who they were, the Xi Men Feudal Lords only had to sit and watch the show. They would never be part of it. In less than ten days, Qin Wushuang arrived at the Redwood Royal City once again. With Tong Yaos reminders on his mind, he moved around much more carefully. Without acting ostentatiously in the slightest, nor did he expose his identity. He was not afraid of the Redwood King, but because he did not want a new branch to grow out of a knot to create another trouble. Since you, the Redwood King, could not tolerate my exam result that had surpassed your sons, do I, Qin Wushuang, still need to consider your face? It was not Qin Wushuangs style. Regardless whether they were a Royal or Feudal Lord, there was only one sentence for themDo not mess with me. He came to that deste ce that Tong Yao had led him tost time. After a moment of waiting, Tong Yao arrived. When she saw Qin Wushuang, she also asked with a sympathetic tone: "How did it go, did you find any clues?" "I have one clue, and I need your help." Qin Wushuang did not act pretentious either and handed over half of the fabric, "Could Missy Tong please investigate this piece of fabric and whether it hade from the Blue Moon Territorys silkworm produce." "Pure silkworm fabric?" Tong Yao was slightly surprised. "What?" "Pure silkworm fabric are luxury goods only enjoyed by the Royal and the Kings families. Why are you looking into this?" "Is it true that only the Royal and the families of the King are eligible to use it?" "To put it precisely, only people from the Royal and the Kings family. As long as they had the status, they are eligible to use it," Tong Yao corrected with seriousness. "This way, in the Bai Yue Country, only the people next to the He Emperor, and the four Royal families had the privilege to use it. Are those mighty warriors beneath them eligible to wear it?" "Yes, in the Royal and the Kings families, the social status of those mighty warriors are much higher than those offspring born from the concubines. Of course, they are eligible." Qin Wushuangs expression became slightly gloomy and moreplicated thoughts emerged: "Royal family, King... In the Bai Yue Country, it would be impossible for ordinary people to pretend to be them. However, to use a piece of clothing to act as a decoy, it would be easy. Could that piece of fabric be a diversion? To make me think in the wrong direction?" With such thoughts, Qin Wushuang decided to treat this case with more caution. Before he could grasp a clue on the matter, he must control his temper. Affairs of life were unpredictable. Although he must be cautious of the possibility of stalling tactics, he must also not cross out the suspicion of the Royal and the Kings families. Whether these were correct or incorrect, truth or lies, only what he saw with his own eyes would be the absolute truth. He decided to pay a visit to the Redwood Kings mansion. Thinking about how young girls from the Redwood Royal Territory had kept going missing in the recent years, and as the supreme leader of the Territory, the Redwood King should not have been doing nothing. Based on this point, the Redwood King mansion was not free from suspicion. In thete night, Qin Wushuang changed into abat clothing and wore the mask provided by Tong Yao. Instantly, he appeared like an entirely different person. It was moonless and a good night to pay a visit in secret. After Qin Wushuang had moved a little in secret, he arrived at the end of the street next to the Redwood Kings mansion. Then, he moved in sh toward a shadowy corner to hide. After all, the Redwood mansion was the supreme existence in the Redwood Royal Territory. Of course, the levels of defense inside were formidable. If he went in recklessly, although he may not have to worry about getting trapped, he must still be cautious of those mighty warriors inside the mansion. If the Xi Men Feudal Lords had Stage Nine Warriors of the Genuine Force, surely the Redwood mansion would have more than one of the Stage Nines. Just as he was observing, he suddenly felt a few shadows arriving quickly from the west side street. With a few shouting and jumping, they arrived at the corner under the wall of the mansions backyard. The leader squeezed his lips and mimicked a few sounds of the nightingale. In a moment, the same response came from the inside. Next, these four figures flipped across the wall and disappeared in a sh. Qin Wushuang grabbed this opportunity and climbed on top of the wall as if his body was light as a swallow. He looked inside and also dropped into the yard. Then, he followed those figures. In the yard, under a big willow tree, one seemingly young-looking man stood there like a ghost. And four guys dressed in ck kneeled before him. The youth asked with a light voice: "Is everything good?" "Second Young Master, its all done. In total, sixty-seven old men and women had gone to the imperial capital. All of them returned without any results. We have waited til they were halfway and killed them all. We also took care of the corpses, and did not leave any traces." "Good, excellent." That Young Master said with a harsh voice: "Old rules, no one is allowed to reveal any of it, or else, heads off." "Yes." "Ok, you guys, go now! Remember to return the same way, and no one can see you." That Young Master waved his hand. Those four ck guys dressed in ck nodded and turned to leave. Before they had taken a few steps, a strange light suddenly shed across the brows of the youth. He raised the folding fan in his hand, and nextWhoosh! Like sharp arrows, or as if they were a viper, four of the spines on fan shot out and drilled into the back of those four men! Chapter 117 Intimidations at the Kings Mansion Killing to ensure secrecy! While this youth was ordering them to leave, Qin Wushuang had also gotten the same idea. Just as he had finished thinking about it, it happened as he had expected. Outwardly, the Young Master looked feeble, and his face had a trace of abnormal candle-wax color. When he spoke, his tone sounded strangely creepy. Unexpectedly, he showed no mercy when he moved and had killed those who had worked for him in order to silence them. Hm? Suddenly, the root of Qin Wushuangs ears moved. He saw that among the four men dressed in ck, one of them slightly moved his palm and was not dead. That Young Master also appeared cautious. He quickly approached after one attack. A bag of medicine powder had appeared on his hand out of nowhere. Just when he was about to pour the powder onto that surviving man in ck, that man suddenly sprung up and charged forward like an unleashed arrow. Showing an incredible speed, he seemed to have not suffered any injuries. Apparently, that Young Master had not expected such change as he shouted in a whisper: "Give me your life!" That man in ckughed desperately: "He Yufei, you got me! I worked for you for twenty years, and in the end, you are going to kill me! Stay? In your dreams!" Amidst his words, he did not slow down and plunged towards the wall. That Young Man flipped his sleeve! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Another three spring-loaded arrows concealed within his sleeves shot out and flew directly at that ck-clothed mans neck. He guessed that this man had prepared and wore some form of soft armor defense. Thus, this attack went straight to the naked part of the body. The speed of these spring-loaded arrows concealed in his sleeves was much faster than that mans running speed. It caught up with him. At this moment, Qin Wushuang shot out the rocks that were in between his fingers. Ding, Ding, Ding! With three crisp sounds of impact, the three arrows were shot down. Like a malevolent spirit searching in the sea, Qin Wushuang came out in a whoosh like lightning. That man in ck dropped when his fingers poked him continuously. Then, he pulled him and charged toward the wall. He threw him onto his shoulder, his body light as a swallow, as he disappeared in a sh of speed into the dark. Before the Second Young Master, He Yufei, had realized what was going on, he had lost Qin Wushuang. At first, he was stunned. Then, he immediately felt a major sense of crisis. With his strength, he could not catch up to him even if he wanted to. Furiously, he stomped on the ground and stabbed the remaining three men in ck again to ensure they were dead. Next, he turned around and walked back to the inner courtyard of the mansion. He must report this incident to his father immediately. Currently, the Redwood King was enjoying his sexual pleasure with one of his favorite concubines in the other courtyard. Just as he was in a high mood, he heard his subordinate reporting that the Second Young Master had asked to see him. Although he could not help but feel frustrated, he still pushed away that octopus-like concubine that clung to him. He grabbed some clothes and headed out to the hall. He Yufei looked somewhat anxious. He could not help but pace back and forth; anxiety filled his eyes. He immediately stood up when he saw his father walking over inrge steps. "FeiEr, what is going on, why are you so flustered?" "Father, the four subordinates I sent to do the tasks came back today. I killed them as per your orders. Unexpectedly, one of them was extremely sly and had worn a form of soft armor. I did not strike him dead in one attack. And a person appeared out of nowhere and took him away!" "Someone seized him?" Inwardly, Redwood King was also surprised, "What kind of person, did you see clearly?" "This individual moved as fast as lightning. He appeared like a ghost, and in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the darkness like an eastern bean goose. I could not see how he looked. That persons face appeared frozen without any expression. He was dressed inbat clothing, it was hard to see his age and face." The Redwood King knew his second son had always acted with caution. During these times, he had been nurturing him as an heir. Although he was young, his sophisticated mind and methods were one of the most mature among his three sons. If he had met some difficulties, then most likely, the opponents strength was extraordinary. From his description, with movements had been as fast as lightning, at least, he should have the power as a Stage Eight Warrior of the Genuine Force to snatch the guy from under his nose. Most likely, he could be at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. However, the Redwood King was, after all, an ambitious and ruthless character. He did not be panicked, and after a moment of silence, he had an idea: "Pass out my orders, all Stage Eight Warriors of the Genuine Force must gather in fifteen minutes. We will deploy emergency measures around the city and capture the assassin!" Assassin? Stunned, He Yufei was then impressed. Still, the experience counted. In a sh, his father had drawn up the best solution. Only with the saying of an "Assassin," the Redwood Royal city could take emergency measures publicly and conduct a manhunt. They would also not need to worry about damaging their reputation. Once the Redwood King had passed his orders, the four Stage Nine, and the eleven Stage Eight Warriors of the Genuine Force had quickly assembled. "Everyone, its an emergency. Please excuse me for calling you guys out in the middle of the night. FeiEr will exin the exact details. I only have one request, we must capture the assassin who barged into the mansion!" He Yufei said: "That murderer barged in from the backyard and killed three of my personal guards. He took one away. His strength was formidable, at least, he had power at Stage Eight of the Genuine Force, and maybe even Stage Nine. I would like to ask each of the four Stage Nine Elders to lead a team. You will search thoroughly from all four directions, the North, East, South, and West! As for the eleven Stage Eight Elders, three of you will stay to patrol the mansion. The remaining eight will follow the Stage Nine Elders to capture the killer in two person teams!" The Redwood King nodded in satisfaction: "Do it FeiErs way. You can use any personnel. During the hunt, kill any who do not cooperate!" Now, the Redwood King demonstrated the aggressiveness as an oppressive ruler. Murderous intent flowed from his eyes, and he did not bother to conceal his anger. "Lets go!" With a roar, the four search teams finished organizing and started to move out with their people. When He Yufei saw the Redwood King had an ashen face, he felt deeply concerned and bowed: "Father, this is all my fault. Please punish me, or else, I could not live with it." The Redwood King waved his hand: "FeiEr, I am not yet too old and stupid. Although you may be at fault for being careless, it was unexpected. If that third person had notplicated the issue, that subordinate of yours could not have escaped from your second attack. So, you are not to me for the cause of this matter." "Father, from your estimation, who had done it?" He Yufei asked carefully. The Redwood Kings expression gradually softened as he said with a deep voice: "Before we find any clues, estimation would only increase unnecessary worries. With the strength of the four Stage Nine Elders, I believe they can catch the real culprit. At that time, everything will reveal itself." He Yufei twitched his mouth and did not say anything else. Suddenly, the Redwood King asked: "FeiEr, in these years, how many virgins have we found that were born in the year of Rabbit, the second sr month and between five to seven am? How many do weck to reach three hundred and sixty?" "Father, in these years, we have gathered two hundred and sixty-eight. Its still a little far from that number. Maybe we canplete it with another three or four years." "Another three or four years?" The Redwood King muttered to himself irresolutely. The point of his fingers continued to drum on the table, "Three or four years are not too long. Tell your big brother to wait patiently. After all, he is already a disciple to the Old Man Ji Yin. Sooner orter he will enter into the Upper Sky Realm..." "Yes, I will do it immediately." He Yufei nodded and replied. Then, he asked again after another moment of silence: "Father, during this Sobbing Sky Mountain Range exam, third little brother had lost his first ce unexpectedly. Father, do you think something else is going on with it?" "An ulterior motive? FeiEr, what other inside stories do you think are there?" After some thought, He Yufei dared to say: "Could it be the Royal families had deliberately suppressed us and did not want our momentum to surge too much? To prevent the momentum of the Royal Territory suppressing the imperial capital?" The Redwood King sneered and shook his head: "The Royal Family? The Emperor could not voice too much of his opinion before the Zhen Wu Holy ce. I heard that this time in the imperial capital, a martial arts student had genuinely hit the face of the current Uncle of the Emperor. He destroyed that signboard bestowed by Senior Concubine Xuan. This issue had directly pped the face of Senior Concubine Xuan. However, the Emperor did not do anything either." "Why is that the case?" "Because the Zhen Wu Holy ce protected that martial arts student. The Great Honored Warrior went out himself and scared that Uncle to the ground. He had to close the business to reorganize. Haha, FeiEr, do you think the Emperor is acting way too timidly to the Zhen Wu Holy ce?" "Father, I am more curious about who is that martial arts student protected by the Zhen Wu Holy ce?" The Redwood Kings face trembled, and he said with a cold tone: "Who else could it be?" "Qin Wushuang?" "Thats the kid!" The Redwood King showed a twisted expression, "I have no idea where this demonic kid rose up from. He acquired six hundred points alone. I could not even help but wonder if the Zhen Wu Holy ce had deliberately loosened up the process to suppress the momentum of the four Kings families?" "The Zhen Wu Holy ce suppress us? We bear no resentment with the Zhen Wu Holy ce, why would they do that?" He Yufei could not understand. The Redwood King kept sneering but did not answer. Instead, he said with a strange tone: "Qin Wushuang, Eastwood Qin is, after all, a newly risen Wealthy ss. How did a lower ss offspring aristocrat hold such outstanding strength?" "Father, should we sent someone to check this kid up?" Then, He Yufei suddenly said: "Talking about the Eastwood Qin, among the girls we caught this time, one of them is the daughter of the Qin family. Father, should we interrogate her?" "Oh?" The eyes of the Redwood King brimmed with light, "Where did you put her?" "The usual ce, Eastside Pentium Horse Ranch." The Redwood King Rose: "Good, tomorrow morning, you will go and put her in one room by herself. I will interrogate her myself." "Yes." ... Under cover of the darkness, Qin Wushuang carried the man without stopping, and in a moment, he came to Tong Yaos secret hiding ce. He threw that guy to the ground and did not bother to undo his acupoints. Instead, he sized this man in ck from head to toe. A palpable murderous intent shed across his brows. It was a form of mental extortion. To make him talk willingly, he must destroy the mans mental defense. This way, he would answer whatever Qin Wushuang asked and tell him everything. Chapter 118 Those Who Defy Me, Die! His scalp was feeling numb, that ck-clothed man felt like a cold wind was washing across his whole body as if he had been dunked into an icy hole when Qin Wushuang red at him. "I saved your life, right?" Finally, Qin Wushuang spoke and asked with a light voice. That ck-clothed man had had all his acupoints blocked. He could only blink his eyes to agree. "Since I saved your life, I can take it away at any time. Now, its up to you whether you can save yourself." After he had finished, he poked with the Congealed finger technique and released all of the mans acupoints. Doubt filled that ck-clothed mans eyes as he said depressedly: "What should I do?" "Its easy; you will answer whatever I ask you. This is your only chance to save yourself." Qin Wushuangs tone was not thick, yet it was cold like a knife as if it did note from a human. "Remember, I dont wish to hear any lies. If you dont want to gamble with your little life, then dont risk any lies. Understand?" "Yes, yes." That ck-clothed man did not have the slightest doubt that this person before him had the ability to take away his life at any time. "Ok, first question. In recent years, are the missing girls cases in the Redwood Royal Territory rted to the Redwood King mansion?" "Yes, the Redwood King gave the orders. And He Yufei was in charge of carrying it out." The ck-clothed man responded straightforwardly and did not attempt to hesitate. "I thought so..." Lights of anger shone from Qin Wushuangs eyes, "Kidnapping people on their own territory, these bastards. How dare they call themselves Kings when they would harm their own people?" "Second question, recently, have you guys gone to River Countys Eastwood town and capture a girl named Qin Xiu?" "Master, we are only He Yufeis hired thugs. The matter of catching people was done by He Yufeis even more trusted aide, the "Manager." We have no authority to ask." Qin Wushuang red: "How do I find those "Managers" who are in charge of the kidnapping?" "We were all given different tasks and never interacted. I really have no idea how to find those managers. This question, perhaps only He Yufei could answer you." Anger surged up in Qin Wushuangs mind as he shouted: "You dont know this, and dont know anything. Youve already lost half of your life. Then let me ask you, why are they capturing so many girls? Is it to give them to Redwood King for pleasure? Where are they being held at?" "This... Redwood King is an ambitious character; I think he does not have such perverted cravings for this matter. I believe they caught those girls for other uses. As for where they are being held, I have no idea. However, based on my estimation from the information Ive gotten from chatting with others, they are not kept at the Redwood Kings Mansion." Qin Wushuang revealed a thoughtful look. It seemed he had only caught a lower rank subordinate. He could only be certain that those missing cases were rted to the Redwood King. It seemed it would be tough to acquire more clues. However, it was enough to that he had gotten a definite answer that the incident was indeed rted to the Redwood King. The rest of the clues were inessential. As long as he was sure, Qin Wushuang would find a way. Just as he was about to speak, another figure shed into the door. It was Tong Yao. "Young Master Qin, we need to move. Almost all the mighty warriors from the Redwood Mansion have moved out. There are four teams and theyve started a full search from the East, South, West, and North. Sooner orter this ce will be exposed." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Good, Missy Tong, you should leave quickly. This ce wont be unsafe because I do not n to stay here." Tong Yao was stunned: "Where are you going?" "I will go back where I just came from!" Qin Wushuang spoke with a harsh tone, and thick murderous intent emerged from his eyes. "You are going to the Redwood Mansion again?" Tong Yao asked in disbelief. "Didnt you say, all the elite warriors had gone out to search? The time is ripe, their home base is empty. Surely I will give the Redwood King a surprise if I go pay a visit now." On Qin Wushuangs young face, there hung a trace of a rare evil vital energy. Apparently, his anger and hatred umted in his heart had reached its limits. A prestigious Royal family, a head of a Royal Territory, that did not think to do good deeds for his people but instead, sought to harm them. Regardless of this world or the former one, Qin Wushuang loathed such bastards that damaged the country and caused suffering to their people. Most importantly, this time, the Redwood King had extended his hand to his sister. In this world, family was Qin Wushuangs most precious riches. Martial arts strength, wealth, and social status could be acquired by effort. But family was irreceable. They would exist if nothing happened to them. However, if they died, they would be gone forever, and no method could give you the opportunity to get them back! "Young Master Qin, the Redwood king is surrounded by elite warriors. And he is also a rare elite soldier. The entire Redwood Mansion is full of hidden talents. If you are going again, I am afraid they are waiting for you..." "Hidden talents?" Qin Wushuang scoffed at the remark and said with a scornful tone, "I think they are sheltering evil people and ept wrongdoing. I dont care if the Redwood Mansion had a mountain of knives or a sea of fire since theyve made an enemy of me, I will definitely make that mountain copse and fill that sea of fire! Missy Tong, the water will turn regardless of the mountain, goodbye for now!" After he had finished speaking, he lifted that ck-clothed man and jumped a few times and disappeared into the darkness. Perplexed, Tong Yao mused to herself as she watched Qin Wushuangs figure disappearing into the darkness: "Indeed, everything is proceeding in the worse possible way. Those missing cases were actually rted to the Redwood Mansion... Young Master Qin, I wish you a safe trip..." ... Under Qin Wushuangs control, that ck-clothed man obeyed his orders and told him everything regarding how to approach the Mansion, how to use the shortcuts and how to escape others eyes and ears. Without spending much effort, Qin Wushuang used his superior movements and arrived once again at the Redwood Mansions backyard. From the ck-clothed mans directions, the location of He Yufei was in a side room in the southeasterly direction. A group of suicide soldiers was in charge of protecting He Yufei. Regarding the seriousness of the events at the Mansion, they only had one goalTo protect the Young Master. That ck-clothed man was scared witless when he found out that Qin Wushuang, who was lifting him had returned to the mansion. However, unable to move his body at all, he had no choice and could only suffer in silence. Inwardly, he felt unending grievance. Indeed, this Redwood Mansion was massive. If he did not have the man to guide him, it would undoubtedly be difficult for Qin Wushuang to locate He Yufeis location. Evadingyers of checkpoints, visible and hidden sentries, he finally arrived at the ce where He Yufei resided. Concealed behind a rock garden, Qin Wushuang looked around and noticed about six auras that remained hidden in six different locations. They formed a surrounding circle outside of He Yufeis room. In other words, to get close to He Yufei, he must break through the protective circle of these six elite warriors. From their breathing and control, Qin Wushuang estimated that individually, these elite warriors should be around Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. The six locations these six guys were concealed in were very cleverly chosen. They should have already practiced such type of formation. Thus, to break through this protective circle, he would most likely not face singr attacks from these six Stage Seven Warriors, but a group attack. "I must divert their attention. At the very least, I must divert one or two of them. As long as I dont get surrounded by six people at once, it would not be a problem for me to charge in and capture He Yufei. Once I get tangled up by those six, even if I did not have to worry about their group attack, I must be careful of their stalling tactics that may bring the true elite warriors from the Mansion running here. If four Stage Nine Elders came together at once, no matter how good I am, I would most likely fall into a desperate situation." When he thought there, Qin Wushuang suddenly had a vicious idea that would hit two birds with one stone. He grabbed that clothed ck man and released his acupoints and smiled: "Now, I will let you go. It all depends on your performance whether you can escape." As he said this, he moved his fingers and truly released all acupoints of that ck-clothed man. Then, he shook his arm and threw him towards those six guys. Spooked out of his mind, that ck-clothed man twirled two times in the mid-air, and he started to charge away after his feetnded on one of the railings. Inwardly, he felt incessant grievances. Such a cruel method. Indeed, when those six concealed elite warriors had noticed this ck-clothed man, two of them immediately flew out. They chased closed in from his left and right and shouted: "Stay!" Qin Wushuang needed this crack in the circle. The instant he saw those two figures flying out, his legs kicked continuously. He twirled in the air a few times and directly shot out toward that yard. Qin Wushuang had nned his movements for this effect. Regarding the direction, speed, or angle, he had calcted precisely. It was this exact time difference he had looked for. Indeed, Qin Wushuang shed in when those two had left the space open. The other four elite warriors roared from the other four corners and charged out: "Young Master, be careful! Assassin!" With a strange "GeGe"ugh, the extremity of Qin Wushuangs foot seemed to be covered in oil as his speed became as fast as a slippery fish. In a few seconds, he had sneaked into the corridor. Looking around, he just happened to see the light go off from one of the rooms. Instantly, he had determined He Yufeis location. Initially, when He Yufei heard the warning from the outside, he had wisely and immediately put out the oilmp. He thought that he could confuse the enemy in the pitch darkness and stall for time. However, he didnt expect that the enemy would arrive at such a fast speed that did not give him the slightest chance to react. Qin Wushuang had scrambled right to his room at the same time that his guards had issued a warning. With a fierce palm strike, he broke open the window. Just as He Yufei was about to escape by flipping through that back window, he felt a heavy impact as his blood roiled up from Qin Wushuangs shout. Only, he felt his whole body lose strength as his feet copsed. Next, Qin Wushuangs five fingers caught and fastened around He Yufeis neck. Sneering, he lifted him in his hand and jumped out of the door. Those who defy me, die!" Roaring, one of his palms drew a circle, and the Sun Force Qi surged out in a massive wave. Unrestrained waves of the Qi flowed out like the eruption of a volcano, and it sent two of the leading guards a dozen meters away into a pir. With several huge sounds of impact, their entire body and bones were destroyed as their breath left their bodies! The other four guards were incredibly stunned when they saw the abrupt changes in the situation. Each of them sounded a sharp whistle to warn the entire Mansion. In a moment, whistles from all around responded and many figures scrambled over. Qin Wushuangughed and did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he jumped onto a high ground, observed the terrain and shouted: "Redwood King, I will borrow your son!" After he had finished, he gave a roaringugh was supplemented by a mor. Apanied by the supreme internal force of the "Lions Roar," the sonic wave continued to spread out. The sound shocked those elite warriors and left them dazzled, their Qi and blood roiling and on the verge of vomiting! Chapter 119 Seizing the Upper Hand! Showing an arrogant face, Qin Wushuang held He Yufei and stood on the roof of the Redwood Mansion like a lofty mountain. Tall and straight, his arrogance gave people a sense of peerlessness and awe. "As for those visible and hidden sentries, no need to chase me. I only want the Redwood King toe talk to me!" Qin Wushuang spoke with a cold tone as if he was not standing on some Kings Mansion but on the street. And he did not put those mighty warriors who concealed themselves all around in his eyes as if they were no more than y figures. With He Yufei in his hand, he was not afraid of any threat from the Redwood King. Although the Redwood King had gone to sleep again, he was also startled firsthand. He dressed in ayer of embroidered and exceptional clothing and rushed over quickly with a couple of his trusted aides. From afar, he saw one person standing leisurely on the high roof. He held a person like a hawk with a little chick in its talons and showed off an unbridled arrogance that ignored all those mighty warriors in the mansion as if they were nothing. "Who are you?" With a shout, the Redwood King approached closer. However, since his son had fallen into the hands of the enemy, even the unbridled Redwood King refrained from shooting at the rat in fear of breaking the vases. "So you are the Redwood King?" Qin Wushuang red at the Redwood King before him. "Thats me, who might you be?" While the Redwood King dealt with him, he also secretly made signs and motioned his subordinates to prepare their formation to capture this guy. At the same time, he motioned his subordinate in secret to summon the four Stage Nine Elders. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Redwood King, if I were you, I would not put my hand behind my back to give off gestures. Firstly, it is not the slightest bit fitting for the temperament of a king. Secondly, you are pushing your son closer to the edge of death." Being an ambitious character, even the Redwood King could not help but tremble inwardly when he heard these words. The fact was, among his three sons, his eldest son had be a disciple to an Upper Sky Realm warrior since a young age. Of course, he could not inherit his position in the secr world. His youngest son was full of energy and talented at martial arts. However, the third son did not have the maturity and the methods as a King yet. And this second child, despite being young, he had the maturity, the cleverness, and the ruthless temperament. He could be vicious and venomous at the right time and also act with kindness to his subordinates without hesitation. Thebination of kindness to subordinates and power was the truth to being a King. He Yufei also had a strong potential in martial arts. He had the potential to achieve what the current Redwood King had when he reached his age. Thus, to his eldest and youngest son, the Redwood King bestowed more hope towards their martial arts training. He very much expected them to take over the Martial Saint Mountain. All his ns were proceeding smoothly. However, a dark horse had appeared out of the blue and thoroughly disturbed his ns. It was the reason why the Redwood King felt resentment when Qin Wushuang had won first ce. Of course, the Redwood King did not know the person before him was Qin Wushuang. Or else, no one would know howplicated his mood would be. The Redwood King would be lying if he said he was not nervous. After all, the enemy had his son, and he could not control his life and death. "Redwood King..." Qin Wushuangs voice sounded again, "I know you are stalling time and waiting for the so-called four Stage Nine Elders. However, dont forget, I hold your sons life in my hands. Its a terrible problem that even one hundred Stage Nine Elders can not solve. Hahaha." Inwardly, the Redwood King was stunned. He could clearly see how terrifying this enemy was. He did not care about any of the mighty warriors from the mansion and did not put them in his eyes at all. The enemy was definitely not an idiot since he could talk with such ease. Surely he had the strength and power. Besides, since he had FeiEr, it was equivalent to holding a trump card. "Mister, if you think you can ckmail me and haggle over price with one of my sons, then you have the wrong idea!" Inwardly, the Redwood King was extremely concerned. On the surface, he still spoke with a firm tone. "Is that so? I heard that an evil beast does not devour their son! I would like to see if right now, I crushed your son to death with one of my palms, how would you feel?" The Redwood King revealed a face as cold as frost and said taciturnly: "If that happened, I promise you will die without an intact body!" Qin Wushuangughed to the sky as if he had the best joke in the world. After he stopped hisughter, Qin Wushuang finally said lightly: "Redwood King, if I want to kill someone, your few threatening words will not stop me." The Redwood King asked coldly: "Just what do you want, feel free to tell me so I can see what to do." "Good, thats what I am talking about." Qin Wushuang sneered: "I will only ask you, are you the culprit behind those missing girls cases in the recent years on the Redwood Territory? A true man has the courage to ept the consequence of what he does. Redwood King, let me see how will you answer." The expression on Redwood King remained unchanged: "Thats right, I did it." He spoke with a carefree tone as if everything that had happened was inevitable and right: "They are my people at the Redwood Royal Territory. I control their life and death. Taking a few individuals, isnt it like catching a few dogs? Why are you making it a big deal?" Qin Wushuangs face froze, catching a few people was like catching a few dogs? So, you also thought of my sister as a dog? When he thought there, his fury erupted, and he lifted He Yufei at once. He exerted some power in his five fingers and squeezed He Yufeis whole body, causing He Yufei to tremble violently as both of his hands struggled powerlessly. Qin Wushuangughed madly: "Redwood King, your son is now my prisoner. I can also squeeze him to death quickly like squeezing a dog. Let me ask, how do you feel?" Infuriated, the Redwood watched his son in such powerless situation as even his tongue was even squeezed out. If he continued to squeeze him like this, he would most likely die of suffocation in a moment. "Stop!" The Redwood King growled and postured like a mad tiger as rich murderous intent shone out from his eyes. Apparently, he had umted hatred towards Qin Wushuang to the extreme. Qin Wushuang pretended not to hear him and pped on He Yufeis face with his left hand. Heughed evilly: "Stop? Redwood King, you know how to care? You sons life is important to you; then are the lives of the other children also not important to their families? I am using your method to obtain retribution. Since you can not understand the pain when others lose their children, let me help you to experience it!" As he said this, he pped He Yufeis face a dozen of times. The ps instantly turned He Yufeis originally pale face into a pig-colored face. The Redwood King could not help but tremble. With each p, blood dripped from his heart. Although the ps were on his son, the Redwood King felt them as if they were hitting him. Qin Wushuangughed, and he knew he had entirely grasped the upper hand. He had totally suppressed the arrogant temperament of the Redwood King. He stopped and asked with satisfaction: "Redwood King, how do you feel?" A flicker of anger shot out from the eyes of the Redwood King: "Tell me, what do you want?" "Let go of people! Let go of all the girls you have captured. It is your only way to save yourself. Or else, wait to collect your sons corpse!" "Impossible!" Redwood King refused, "Those captured girls were sent to other ces, unknown of life or death. They are not even here, how could I let them go?" "They were no longer alive?" The chilliness increased again on Qin Wushuangs face. He squeezed more tightly by using his five fingers and said coldly, "Redwood King, I dont want to waste my words. If in the next moment, you are still not going to let them go, I will pull off one of your sons arm. Let me ask again, if you still insist on not letting them go, then your son will lose an arm forever!" "Are you going to let them go or not?" Qin Wushuang red as if he were King Kong reborn on this earth. Revealing powerful momentum, he was only waiting for one word from the Redwood King. When had the Redwood King ever been trapped, and powerless like this? Both of his eyes became bloodshot and he angrily squeezed out a single word from the gap between his teeth: "I will let them go! But..." "I will only let go of the person you need!" The Redwood King stopped for a moment, "Its not possible that all these girls are rted to you, right?" "It seems, you dont care about your sons arm." Qin Wushuang was about to use his power when the Redwood King shouted: "Hold on!" "Youve thought it through?" Between his gritted teeth, the Redwood King said with a twisted face: "Honestly, I only have a group of girls that were just caught recently. The rest of them were already sent to a faraway ce. Its impossible for them to be alive. Even if you are asking me to let them go, I cannot do it!" "How many did you catch recently? Do you have a list?" Qin Wushuang had already recognized that the Redwood King had spoken the truth in hisst words. Now, he was extremely concerned about his sister. Regarding those people who had disappeared years ago, he could not turn change their fate. "I dont have a list, but I can bring them to show you." A flicker of viciousness shone from the eyes of the Redwood King. Although it was only quick sh, Qin Wushuang had fully noticed it. He thought for a moment: "Alright!" Then, he said again: "Then lets set it in half a month as the time limit. After one half of the month, if those girls have returned home safely, your son will be sent back to you in one piece and inherit your throne. If even one of them is missing, then you will have no choice but to pick another heir. Hahaha." "At 7 AM tomorrow, I will wait for you at the East Gate of the Royal City. By that time if I dont see you letting them go, the deal is off!" The Redwood King forcefully suppressed his anger: "Howe I have to let them go first, and not us letting people go at the same time?" "Its simple. Of course, you should let people go first since you were the one that captured them. If we let them go at the same time, arent you going to have the upper hand? When I make deals with people, I will never suffer losses." "And tonight, I must ask your son toe with me!" As Qin Wushuang finished speaking, he lifted He Yufei onto his shoulder, kicked with his feet continuously and flew outside. He hissed continuously: "Get out of my way if you dont want me to kill people!" Apanied by a dragon-like chant and tiger-like roar, Qin Wushuang came and went like the wind. He moved as quick as lightning, appearing vividly and in a few moments, he had already disappeared into the darkness. Dumbstruck, the entire body of the Redwood King seemed have lost his soul. He had already realized that this persons strength would not lose to anyone in the Redwood Mansion. His speed was like a ghosts. Just regarding speed and weirdness, he had surpassed any of mighty Stage Nine warriors in the mansion. Such a person, he most likely could have killed FeiEr and left with ease. When he thought there, the Redwood King felt extremely angry! He shot out a punch and directly made the rock garden copse. Shattered stone crumbs flew everywhere, and dust filled the air. Terrified, a group of subordinates kept quiet in fear of angering the Redwood King. Chapter 120 Water and Fire 7 AM, at the East Gate of the Redwood Royal City. A few of the horse carriers ran through the officials street outside of the East Gate. As if he were a dragon and his horse a tiger, the Redwood King brought the four Stage Nine Elders and all the Stage Eight Elders to gather outside the East Gate. On the officials street, all the passersby and merchants were forbidden to ride on it. Emergency measures had been imposed outside the East Gate. Of course, the Redwood King had his own reasons for doing it this way. He did not want the outside world to know that he was the culprit behind the case of those missing girls. Although he was the supreme ruler of a Territory, he still needed to care for his reputation even if he had proimed those strong words to Qin Wushuang. Smiling leisurely, Qin Wushuang rode on the horse and slowly walked out from the side. From afar, he saw the unhappy looking Redwood King and those subordinates who seemed as if they wanted to swallow him whole. Yet, he did not care. Instead, he said lightly: "Redwood King, you have indeed kept your promise. Let them go!" When the Redwood King saw that Qin Wushuang had tied his son on the horses back and he could not determine if his son was alive or dead, of course, he became inwardly infuriated. "Let FeiEr talk to me." Qin Wushuang assented: "Sure!" He Yufei raised his head powerlessly: "Father!" Pain throbbed inside the Redwood Kings chest as he shouted: "Let them go!" Once he gave the orders, indeed, those girls were pushed out from the horse carriers. In total, there were seven or eight of them. Qin Wushuang nced around and saw his sister was among them. Her face appeared ashen and unyielding, and anger filled her eyes. The Redwood King was also cunning. He had deliberately let go of everyone to see whom Qin Wushuang would greet. Thus, he could follow this clue and learn the background of the other party. Once the immediate danger to his son had been taken care of, the Redwood King woulde down with a tempest of vengeance. Now, the hatred umted inside of the Redwood King had reached an extent where no rivers orkes could wash it away. Qin Wushuang only sneered and did not speak. "Give each of them a horse, a bag of food and a hundred silver coins!" The Redwood waved his hand and handed over all the prepared goods. "Young man, I have stepped back continuously, now it should be the time for you to speak, right?" Qin Wushuang nodded and smiled: "If everything goes smoothly, after half of a month, you will get your son back. If something happens in between now and then..." The face of the Redwood King had slightly twisted and trembled: "Ok, I will wait for you for half a month! If, after half a month... just you wait if FeiEr does not return! I dont care which aristocratic family you belong to in the Redwood Royal Territory. I promise, you will be homeless and destitute, and all nine generations of your people will be killed!" Qin Wushuang revealed a rxed expression and shrugged his shoulders: "I will wait." Then, he shouted: "Girls, it was the Redwood King who captured you and who let you go! Remember, freedom does note easily. If you want to stay alive and to see your parents, then go now!" Panicking, although most of those girls could not ride a horse, they still climbed and left in a hurry. Qin Xiu nced at Qin Wushuang with doubt. However, she did not linger and charged through the officials street. When she heard him speak, she felt his tone sounded somewhat familiar. However, he had apparently changed his voice intentionally. Instinctively, Qin Xiu judged that this person should be her little brother, Qin Wushuang. However, under such circumstances, Qin Xiu knew it was not appropriate to meet with him. Or else, they would face unending consequences once the Redwood King got ahold of her brothers real identity. Both parties remained in a passive state until after lunch. Qin Wushuang onlyughed after he had guessed that those girls had already gotten far away: "Redwood King, there is no need for you to see me off. You should pray that in this half a month that nothing goes wrong. Or else..." After he had said this, he rushed onto his horse and left. Revealing an ashen look, the Redwood King waved his hand and stopped those elite family warriors who tried to chase him. "Your Royal Highness, have you seen through something?" The muscle on the face of the Redwood King trembled helplessly: "That blue-clothed, pretty looking girl, where is she from?" "Your Royal Highness, from the list, she is from the River County." "River County?" The Redwood Kings face froze and asked with a demanding tone: "What is her surname?" "Its Qin..." "Qin?" Suddenly, the Redwood King was stunned, and his expression becameplicated as he muttered: "Qin? Eastwood Qin? Could it be, him?" "Qin Wushuang?" Now, those family Elders also saw the light. The Redwood King waved his horsewhip violently and shouted: "Search, investigate thoroughly! Eastwood Qin! If I dont destroy your family, I promise I am not a human being!" ... "Reporting, Royal Highness, news from the Southcloud State, that Qin Wushuang had once visited the Xi Men residence and invited all owners of the clothing manufacturing shops, he asked them to examine a piece of fabric..." "Reporting... Royal Highness, news from the Third Young Master in the imperial capital that Qin Wushuang did not meet with the Martial Saint with them. He had left the capital beforehand!" "Your Royal Highness..." Different news kept arriving, and all the clues pointed to the same direction Most likely, the enemy was that Qin Wushuang! Qin Wushuang... It was a name where the Redwood King could never feel relieved to hear. Initially, his third son, He Yuchong, was supposed to get the first ce for sure. In the end, a dark horse appeared out of nowhere and took away his victory. It counted as an old grudge! His eldest son needed to collect three hundred and sixty virgins born in the year of rabbit to sacrifice them to Old Man Ji Yin in order to practice his Innate Nefarious Technique. Then, this incident had happened and his second son had been kidnapped. The culprit was also Qin Wushuang! It was the beginnings of a vendetta! Before the old grudge had been resolved, a new grudge was added! If he had a choice, the Redwood King had only one thoughtMake the Eastwood Qinpletely disappear! Of course, this incident involved many people and particr circumstances. Especially since Qin Wushuang had stood out in this exam and had, apparently, be the most precious person to the Martial Saint. In the entire Bai Yue Country, he had be the most popr guy. He needed to deal with him, yet he could not just kill him. Just as he was lost in his thoughts, one of his trusted aides walked in quickly. "Your Royal Highness, there is an imperial edict!" Imperial Edict? Stunned, the Redwood King wondered why did this imperial decreee now? To the current Emperor, the Redwood King was his brother from the same family. A long time ago, he was assigned to the Redwood Royal Territory. Although they were not brothers rted by blood, in the end, they were from the same family. Nominally, they were brothers. However, he could not give unequal emphasis to etiquette. Since the imperial edict had arrived, the Redwood King did not dare to act sloppy and hurriedly tidied his clothes to wee those who brought the decree. After some chit chat, that Eunuch who brought the edict smiled and said: "Your Royal Highness, please hear the imperial edict!" The Redwood King brought all his people and subordinates to kneel on the ground to hear the edict. "In the Mandate of the Heavens, the Emperor speaks this imperial order..." With a high-pitched voice, that Eunuch started to read the edict. At first, the Redwood King did not speak a word and listened respectfully. The more he listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. From the imperial edict, the Emperor had started off by praising this martial arts student exam. Then, he changed his tone and praised the victor for this exam and talked about the rewards along the way. That was normal, however, what really made the Redwood King feel a boiling hot rage surge up within him was the following. It seemed that most of the territory given out as a reward to the new King had toe from his Redwood Royal Territory. One state from the Southcloud and the other one was the Green Tree State next to it. Two states worth of boundaries were taken out from his Redwood Royal Territory. Of course, the Royal Family would alsopensate the loss of thend owned by the Redwood King. If the Eunuch herald werent here, the Redwood King would have most likely cursed loudly on the spot. After that announcing Eunuch had finished reading the edict, he smiled: "Your Royal Highness, the Emperor meant it this way, please take the imperial edict!" Although the Redwood King was inwardly enraged, he did not dare to fail to perform his duties and maintain his manners: "Long live the Emperor, may he live for ten thousand years!" The words had to be squeezed out through gritted teeth. In fact, he inwardly cursed the current Emperor more than a hundred times. Of course, that Eunuch knew that the Redwood King was inwardly enraged. He did not dare to linger any longer. Thus, he smiled apologetically: "Your Royal Highness, I have finished my task and I will be going back to report to the imperial capital." "I will not send you off," The Redwood King said lightly. As soon as the Eunuch had stepped out, the Redwood King mmed his fist down on the chair. Ka, Ka, Ka! Instantly, that chair turned into pieces and scattered. Qin Wushuang, its that Qin Wushuang again..." Driven mad by his extreme anger, the Redwood Kingughed but inwardly, his fury had reached its limits. He knew that most likely that the Emperor had not truly sent out this imperial edict. Surely, it hade from the Martial Saint Mountain. In other words, the Martial Saint Mountain were clear on their intentions. They wanted tovish the victor of this martial arts students exam. The Mother Country had ordered their Subordinate Countries to organize this exam. It carried a profound meaning. The Redwood King questioned himself, with the current situation, he knew he was not in a position to deal with Qin Wushuang even though he was a King of a Royal Territory. However, with thebination of the old and new grudges, and today he had been forced to cut apart hisnd, it was not something that the Redwood King could obediently ept! "Your Royal Highness, I do have a way!" It was the Great Elder who talked, who was the head of the Stage Nine Warriors in the family. "Great Elder, what is your idea?" The Redwood King asked quickly. "Your Royal Highness, Old Man Ji Yin needed those virgins to train his Innate Nefarious Technique. This matter, on the Redwood Royal Territory, apparently we are not in a good situation to deal with the Qin family. However, it was the offspring of the Qin family who had destroyed the training process of Old Man Ji Yin. If we report this incident to the Ji Yin Mountain at the Great Luo Empire, surely Old Man Ji Yin would be furious. To get someone else to do the dirty work... I believe even that one from the Martial Saint Mountain could not stop Old Man Ji Yin ..." Revealing a dark face, the Redwood King nodded slightly. Apparently, he agreed with Great Elders idea to let someone else do the dirty work. With the status of Old Man Ji Yin from the Great Luo Empire, murdering an offspring from a Subordinate Country was the same as killing a dog. The Great Luo Empire had a dozen Subordinate Countries. In the eyes of a mighty warrior such as the Old Man Ji Yin, a mere exam victor from a Subordinate Country was not worth mentioning. Even if he had murdered him, most likely the Great Luo Empire had to weigh the severity of the issues, and they wouldpromise in the end. Of course, the Royal Families of the Great Luo Empire could not be hostile with the Old Man Ji Yin on this little matter. This method did sound doable! Even if Old Man Ji Yin himself did note, as long as he was willing to lend a hand, he could send any of his exceptional disciples that could easily destroy the entire Qin family! When he thought there, malevolent intent filled the eyes of the Redwood King. He decided this would be the best tactic. To let someone else do the dirty work and kill many birds with one stone. Not only could he use it to get rid of Qin Wushuang who was a thorn in his side, but he could also follow the trend and stabilize his youngest son, He Yuchongs status in the Martial Arts Society in the Great Empire! And that person at the Martial Saint Mountain? Haha, everyone knew that although he was a mighty warrior at the Upper-Sky Realm, he was old. He had reached a point where he must find an heir! Chapter 121 No Poison, No Great Man Tong Yao had been extremely busy recently due to the request from Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang had given her a list, on it were eighteen different materials. They were nine species of poisonous insects and nine different species of poisonous flowers. Qin Wushuang requested that Tong Yao prepare these things in a week and deliver them to the Qin manor. Tong Yao took a look at this list and saw that these dangerous insects and flowers were not difficult to find. With the Tong familys excellentwork and methods, she wouldnt need a week to collect these materials. However, Qin Wushuangs request was to collect these materials separately. And she must keep this matter confidential as it would be best not to involve the Tong family. Tong Yao knew that Qin Wushuang would not speak without thinking. He must have his reasons since he had requested it done this way. At that moment, she agreed and would do the work herself to collect these eighteen different poisonous materials for Qin Wushuang. ... After Qin Wushuang had left the Redwood Royal City, he rushed the horse and caught up with Qin Xiu. When she saw her little brother hade, her emotions were stirred up, she had thrown aside all the fear and worry inside her beyond the topmost clouds. "Sister, its alright now. Tell me, that demon who have bothered you all this time, is he the one that went to capture you?" Qin Xiu nodded and sobbed and revealed a tear-stained beautiful face: "It was him, it was that demon. He hit big Brother Da Xi off the cliff." "Sister, dont worry. The Heavens help the worthy. Big Brother Da Xi was lucky; he got caught by a pine tree growing out of cliff face and did not die. He will most likely recover in about ten or fifteen days." "Big Brother Da Xi is not dead?" Qin Xiu brimmed with joy, and the depressed expression on her face suddenly went away. "As your little brother, when have I ever lied to you?" Beaming with happiness, Qin Xiu pointed that He Yufei who was tied on horseback: "Who is this?" "Sister, this person was one of the demons and one of the guys in charge. He is He Yufei, the second son of the current Redwood King!" "Redwood King?" Qin Xiu opened her eyes widely. "Thats him. He does not deserve to be the ruler of the Territory. He dared to harm his own people." "So we dont know why had he caught so many girls?" Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I also could note to a conclusion after a lot of thought. But from my estimation, it should not be something good." From his former world, Qin Wushuang had also heard about some evil mighty martial artists that practiced some so-called "Plucking the Yin and Yang" technique. That technique was incredibly shameful and hateful. Indeed, everyone hated that type of method. "So how do you n to take care of him?" "Haha, he is a valuablemodity to be kept for holding. I heard that earlier; the Redwood King had already turned hostile towards me because I took the victors ce from his third son, He Yuchong. And now, because of my sister, I disturbed his ns again. Both sides have be fire and water. With this human shield in hand, it could help me to save a lot of trouble." The two siblings rode quickly on the way, and they soon returned to the Qin manor. Of course, Qin Lianshan was euphoric when he saw that both of his children had returned safely. ... At the same time when the imperial edict arrived at the Redwood Royal Territory, the Bai Yue Emperor announced to the entire country: "On July 18th, I will bestow the title of King to the Eastwood Qin as the new Royal family! With the Great Cang Mountains as the center, the Southcloud and the Green Tree State will be their territories. The main Royal family willpensate thend given away. The remaining rewards will be delivered by the representatives of the Royal family!" July 18th, it was an ecliptic and lucky day. It was a day suitable for the crowning ceremony. Another imperial edict arrived at Eastwood Town and ordered the Qin family to prepare the ceremony on July 18th. At that time, a representative from the leading Royal family woulde to their homes with other powerhouses in the country to congratte them. To the Eastwood Qin, it was two simultaneous happy events at the same time. In that moment, they became the hot topic in the entire country. Initially, Qin Lianshan was suspicious whether the Royal family could keep their promise about the rewards. He only felt relieved of his doubts when the imperial edict arrived. Of course, Qin Wushuang knew his fathers mind as he smiled: "Father, facts speak louder than words, right?" Qin Lianshan sighed: "If it was a few years ago, I could never have imagined this scene even in my dreams. Us Eastwood Qin have actually risen to be a Royal family! Wushuang, this is all because of your contributions!" "Father, there are not many days left until July 18th. Everyone must get busy at this time. For this crowning ceremony, I guess that all the powerhouse aristocrats wille to congratte us from all around the country. Although we do not want to deliberately show off, at least, we must prepare for a style that would match a Royals." Qin Lianshan approved sincerely: "Ive also nned it this way. Fortunately, we have enough helpers at the manor. Ive already asked Sixi to call back one hundred strong men from the fields and wait for orders." "Yes, I estimated that about two hundred table worth of guests will arrive at this time. In our manor, weve got two or three hundred servants and maids. Take about a hundred of the strong men and ask their spouses toe help, I think we will have enough supporting hands." "Right, Father, are you satisfied with our feudal fiefdom?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. Qin Lianshanplimented: "I am thrilled with it. The Emperor was good at understanding others. He knew that the Qin had lived here for generation and apparently, he had considered this situation." Qin Wushuangughed: "Its not because our Emperor was understanding. Thisnd, I had chosen it myself." "You chose it?" Qin Lianshan was stunned. "Yes, at the Martial Saint Mountain, the Great Martial Saint opened the map himself and gave me a pencil to draw a circle. Wherever I drew, that would be our feudal fiefdom." As Qin Lianshan heard it, the more he became dumbfounded as his throat tightened: "The Martial Saint was being this generous? And if you had drawn a bigger circle, could it be..." Then, he could not help butugh: "Wushuang, you drew a good circle. Thisnd is not more and not less. To a Royal family with a different surname, it is enough. If we had sought for more, most likely those Kings with the surname will object." "Those Kings would object? I believe that now, some of them are pissed. The Redwood King as an example. Look, Father, this time, our feudal fiefdom were mainly taken from the Redwood Royal Territory. Being the ambitious and ruthless type, asking that Redwood King to cut away his ownnd was due to the respect owed to the Martial Saint. He would not dare not to disobey the order. However, as of now, he must see the Eastwood Qin as a mortal enemy." Qin Lianshan would have felt alright if he had not heard this, he also felt angry once he heard these words. Before, the Royal family was an awe-inspiring mountain to Qin Lianshan. However, this time, his daughters missing case was due to the Redwood King! It hadpletely enraged Qin Lianshans bottom line. To him, children were his taboo. Regardless of who you were, if someone had touched his taboo, even in death, Qin Lianshan would quarrel with you till the end. "Wushuang, since the Martial Saint had promised this feudal fiefdom, what could the Redwood King do? Now, the Qin is also a Royal; we sit on equal footing with the Redwood King! Only..." Qin Lianshan raised his head and fixed his gaze on Qin Wushuang, and he asked: "Wushuang since the Martial Saint has invited you, I feel that you should follow the trend and take his offer. After all, if you ept the offer, your identity would be unique. From that point, you are the heir to the Martial Saint. This way, everyone would know that sooner orter, you will enter the Upper Sky Realm. Regarding voicing your opinion, even the Redwood King would have less to say!" Qin Lianshans consideration was reasonable. From his point of view, it was the best way for the Qin to survive. Once Qin Wushuang received the position as the heir to the Martial Saint, surely the entire country would revere and worship him. Just by looking at the influence, he would indeed achieve the effect of putting the whole country in awe. By that time, the Royal Qin would have the courage of their conviction to stand tall among the Five Great Royal families in the country. However, Qin Wushuangs consideration was much further than Qin Lianshan. If he agreed to take over the Martial Saint Mountain, it meant that, whether he was willing or not, his entire destiny would be tied to the Mountain. To someone who wanted to focus on the practice of martial arts, it was indeed not a good thing. It was not because he did not have anypassion for Bai Yue Country. However, he felt that taking over the Martial Saint Mountain was not the key to protecting the safety of Bai Yue Country. What was important was how much could his strength achieve in the end. If his power could suppress all the Martial Saints in the surrounding countries, then he could also intimidate those countries even without taking over the Martial Saint Mountain. On the path to practicing martial arts, he valued freedom with great importance. "Father, the crucial part is not whether I could be the heir to the Martial Saint, but when I could enter into the Upper Sky Realm!" Qin Wushuang sighed, "My biggest goal is to aim for the Upper Sky! In three month, I have to go to the Mother Country. At that time, perhaps it would be an ideal time to broaden my horizon and push for the Upper Sky Realm!" Nobody understood his son better than Qin Lianshan. From these few years, Qin Lianshan hadpletely understood his sons personality. He knew that regarding practicing the martial arts, his son always held a strong determination. Looking back on these years, each of the decision made by his son had brought limitless profits. Like the zing sun rising slowly, the entire Eastwood Qin had arrived at the center of the stage. Thus, he must have had his reasons for making such decisions. When he thought there, Qin Lianshan encouraged: "Ok, Wushuang. Since this is your choice. I will support you unconditionally!" ... As July 18th approached, the busier the people at the Qin manor became. Everything was going smoothly. On this day, Tong Yao arrived at the Qin manor and brought the eighteen different poisonous materials requested by Qin Wushuang. She also came here as the representative of the Venerable Tong family to congratte him. After the crowning ceremony, the Green Tree State would be part of the Royal Qins feudal fiefdom. It was essential to build a good rtionship with the King of thend. Qin Wushuang chatted with Tong Yao briefly and arranged a ce for her before he left with the eighteen poisonous materials. Naturally, he had his reasons for requesting these eighteen poisonous materials. He was going to make one of the most tyrannical poison from his former ancient martial arts world. Its name was the Seven Insects and Seven Flowers Ointment. The Seven Insects and Seven Flowers Ointment was made from the smashing and suffering of seven types of insects and flowers. Those who got poisoned would first feel the tingling from the internal organs as if the seven bugs were biting him. Then, bright colors would appear before their eyes. Singrly beautiful like the flying of the seven flowers. It was known as one of the three most terrifying poison among the ancient martial world. Qin Wushuang had the prescription and knew the methods of making it. Thus, within three days, he had made six different types of the Seven Insects and Seven Flowers Ointment quickly. "Nine different poisonous insects, and nine different flowers, I could make at least a dozen types of the ointment. However, these six are more than enough. If the anyone wants to detoxify the poison, he must know which seven poisonous insects and flowers I had used, or else, haha..." Of course, Qin Wushuang refined this Seven Insects and Seven Flowers Ointment to deal with He Yufei. He knew too well that with the Redwood Kings formidable personality; he would not let this matter go quietly. The poisons were Qin Wushuangs trump cards. At the crucial moment, he would use it to win against the enemy! There was the so-called no poison, no great man. To a dangerous person like the Redwood King, Qin Wushuang must pay an extra amount of attention! Chapter 122 Officially Crowned as King! July 18th arrived as promised. Guests from all over the country came thick and fast. If the government from each ce had not restricted those lower ss aristocrats from following the crowd blindly, the Qin family would most likely not be able to amodate all the guests even if they had prepared a thousand tables. Thus, only those elite sses, those higher ss aristocrats coulde to congratte the Qin family. In the past hundred years, a Venerable Family was considered the supreme authority in River County. And now, that ss had be the minimum requirement to congratte the Qin family. The world was unpredictable, and the rapid changes made one gasp in amazement. All four Royal Territories, including the Redwood Mansion, had sent representatives to participate. Especially the Redwood Royal Territory where the Redwood King himself hade. And for the other three territories, the highest-level offspring within that family hade. Basically, they were the heir to thends. Apparently, they had acknowledged the ascendance of the Qin family since they were acting with a lot of caution. They had realized that this trend was irreversible. And if they decided to go against it, it would surely bring disaster. Since they could not change it, then they must follow the trend! What was the trend? The general trend was, Qin Wushuang had splendidly won the title of champion in the martial arts student exam! The significant trend was that Qin Wushuang had made the uncle to the Emperor, Song Lingfeng bow his head and admit defeat! The current circumstance wasthe Martial Saint had conferred the status of royalty to the Eastwood Qin himself! This was the status quo. Whoever did not acknowledge this trend, they were not only making an enemy of the Qin; but they were also setting themselves against the Martial Saint Mountain. What was the Martial Saint Mountain? That was the supreme core of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. In the Bai Yue Country, the wind had started to blow from the Martial Saint Mountain. To those civilians who had never seen much of the outside world, the arrival of the four Royal Families had profoundly broadened their horizon. However, the arrival of the four Royal Families was, after all, a little interlude. When the representative from the main Royal Family C The current prince, He Yunxiang, appeared at the Eastwood Town, the entire town almost boiled up. Since the establishment of the Eastwood Town, not once had an offspring from the Royal family visited. Not to mention the current Crown Prince! The future Emperor! The climax did not end there. Just when everyone was still enjoying the joyful aftertaste of the arrival of the Crown Prince, an even greater climax arrived. From the Zhen Wu Holy ce, the Four Great Honored Warriors arrived jointly. They came to increase the prestige of the Qin and congratte the family. This way, the Eastwood Town had gone mad. The Four Great Honored Warriors were like legends in the entire Bai Yue Country. They had actually stepped out from the legend and arrived before everyone. The Qin manor was indeed, where your presence brings light to the humble dwelling. All those servants were brimming with happiness and exerted extra effort when doing their tasks. They were repeatedly told that they must put in a good performance. They could not make the Qin family lose face. Now, the Qin was the Royal Qin family! Whoever lost face, they would be losing face for the entire Royal Qin! The guests had taken their seats ordingly. The Four Great Honored Warrior and the Crown Prince, the representatives from the four Royal Territories, had sat down in the seats of honor. The rest of the guests all knew the rules and took their seats per their status. There was not a single conflict. The Crown Prince stood up and smiled: "Everyone, before the banquet, I still needed to walk through the process. Father and Son of the Qin, please receive the imperial edict." Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuang did not dare to act sloppy as they quickly walked out. All the guests also put on a serious face and stood up. The Crown Prince waved his hand: "Today is a day of exultation. It may be a crowning ceremony, but no one needs to kneel; you can all stand to hear the edict!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace, and thank you, Crown Prince, for your favor." Everyone treated it seriously, except the Four Great Honored Warrior. Each of them carried a smile and looked at this scene at ease. Only they could show off such superior attitude. "Qin Wushuang, son of the Eastwood Qin, you splendidly won first ce and was also the highest contributor to the group in this martial arts student exam. The Bai Yue Country was founded on martial arts. We admire martial arts and at this moment, bestow the special awards and honor themitments. As promised, the individual victor will be given the status of a Royal King with a different surname. You will get twenty thousand acres ofnd, and sixty thousand gold! As the victor that contributed the most to the group, we will also bestow upon you the title of Marquis. A further reward of ten thousand acres ofnd and thirty thousand gold. In total, your reward is thirty thousand acres ofnd and ny thousand gold! Qin Wushuang, having both integrity and talent, being a worthy and virtuous person, youve decided to give the rewards to your father and thus, today, we crown your father, Qin Lianshan, King and will enjoy the prestige of a Royal Family. We will bestow upon Qin Wushuang the title of Marquis and also benefit from the treatment of a Royal. We also bestow upon Qin Xiu the title of the Eastwood Princess and she will also enjoy the same treatment as a Royal. Thend conferred to the Qin will be known as the Heavenly Royal Territory. That is all!" As soon as his words had ended, everyone cheered! Thunder roars emerged from all around apanied by waves of pping. Although Qin Lianshan tried hard to control his emotions, he still could not help but tremble hard when he went up to receive the edict. He was too excited. It was the form of excitement that could not be suppressed where this ecstasy hade the bottom of his heart! Qin Xiu did not expect that she would also be bestowed a title. Da Xi Ming who was standing next to her also felt happy for her. After the Crown Prince had finished speaking, he sat down and smiled: "King next to the mountain, congrattions, Marquis Wushuang. Hopefully, the Qin and the Royal families will unite and work together to contribute to the Bai Yue Country. To protect the safety of our country!" "Your Highness, we will absolutely dedicate ourselves to the country, to repay your kindness." "Good, good, good!" The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior started to p, "King next to the mountain, everyone should have a son like Qin Wushuang. I am impressed!" Qin Lianshan immediately returned the courtesy. Amid his movements, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior revealed enough stance where he had quickly seized the situation. He smiled: "Everyone, me and Qin Wushuang are friends despite the difference in age. Let me speak a few words despite my old age. The Eastwood Qin established themselves through martial arts and achieved a legend as a Royal family! Everything depended on four words C Heaven rewards the diligent! In the martial arts world, no legend is impossible. The Eastwood Qin is an example that everyone can work hard to reach. Anyone of you sitting here, before the exam, held a higher social status than the Qin. And now, most of you have to look up and envy the Qin. Why is this? Still, those four words C Heaven rewards the diligent!" After he had finished speaking, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior nced around lightly and said: "You are smiling on the surface, but perhaps, some of you could not help but feel that the Qin just had some good luck. I do have to tell you, although, on the content of this martial arts student exam, you could have some luck with the detailed part. However, in the general direction, Luck will not be the determining force in the result. Not to mention, he had led by hundred of points over the other martial arts students!" "You guys, whoever does not want to ept it, why not ask yourselves, do you have any martial arts students that can surpass a Stage Six Warrior of the Genuine Force in your family?" Stage Six of the Genuine Force? How could it be possible? Most of them had just graduated from the martial arts academy. Even if they had trained for one or two years, it would have already been an exaggeration if they managed to reach Stage Two or Three. For a Stage Six, even those offspring from the Royal Families most likely needed a couple of years train, right? It was impossible for a newly graduated martial arts students to enter Stage Six of the Genuine Force! "From my information, not a single martial arts student who participated in this exam had strength anywhere close to Qin Wushuangs. Please know that I meant not even close!" Close? Could it be, the strength of this son of the Qin was beyond Stage Six of the Genuine Force? No wonder then, that the Zhen Wu Holy ce treated him with such importance. Xi Men Yu who knew the truth and smiled bitterly inwardly. Stage Six? The words from the Great Honored Warrior was too misleading. Being a great Patriarch of a Feudal Lord Family, even at Stage Nine, he could not seize any advantage from the son of the Qin. Such strength, how could it only be Stage Six? The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior smiled lightly: "I could only say that the other martial arts students who entered the exam could never achieve in such a short time the strength of Qin Wushuangs. They are not even eligible to watch his back from a distance! Such a genius martial arts students, how could he not deserve a Royal status?" As soon as he said those words, all the guests fell into silence. Everyone knew that the Great Honored Warrior was creating the momentum for the Royal Qin and building a backbone for them. Crown Prince He Yunxiang nodded with a smile: "I can prove the words of the Great Honored Warrior. Marquis Wushuangs strength is indeed shocking." Apparently, the purple-robed Honored Warrior had also not expected the crown prince to agree with him. He nodded towards the Crown Prince: "Since the Crown Prince has spoken, you guys should understand more! I spoke all of this only to express one point. The result that the Eastwood Qin had risen to be a Royal family was the approval from both the Royal families and the Zhen Wu Holy ce. The status of a Royal will not tolerate any doubt or challenge. Whoever objects or question this Royal status, you can go up to the Martial Saint Mountain and state your point to the Martial Saint!" The other three Great Honored Warriors all nodded in agreement. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and did not speak a word. With the Four Great Honored Warriors speaking for them, he did not have to worry about anything. Even if some of them did doubt his Royal status, their doubt would most likely have gone away after the Four Great Honored Warrior expressed their strong opinions! "Marquis Wushuang, you are not going to say something?" Apparently, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior had deliberately praised Wushuang and directed the topic towards him. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and nodded to speak: "Everyone, the Qin had encountered many obstacles climbing up from the Humble ss. Whenever we took a step forward, some people would always feel that we got lucky. I, Qin Wushuang, only have one principle, whether you be the donkey or the horse, lets take you out for a ride. The Bai Yue Country established itself through martial arts. Strength is the rule. The Family ss Evaluations are held every twenty years. Whoever doubts the Royal Qin, I wee you to challenge us in the Family ss. As the saying goesC Speak with your strength!" The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior nodded admiringly. Qin Wushuangs words were neither high-profile nor low profiled. Yet, it had shown enough temperament. If you were not happy, you coulde to challenge him. It was the most primitive and the most straightforward principle in the martial arts world! "Us Qin, being the King of a Territory, from today on, in the Heavenly Royal Territory, any civilians, regardless of nobles and civilians, old or young, you will be protected by the Royal Qin. Any outside powerhouses that dare to murder andmit arson, we will kill without pardon. Any outside forces dare loot or rape, we will kill without mercy; any..." Qin Wushuang spoke with a harsh tone as each word sounded sonorous and powerful. While he was talking, he swept through the entire room with a determined gaze. His gaze stopped for a moment on the Redwood King without any hesitation. Inwardly, the Redwood King only sneered, and thought to himself: "Today, I will let you have it. After some time, you will suffer till the end!" Da Xi Heng watched Qin Wushuang showing off enough temperament within his movements. Vividly, he demonstrated the power of a King. Inwardly, he also smiled bitterly. He must admit that as the Patriarch, he had almost made some life-threatening mistakes over the judgment of that son of the Qin. Fortunately, his stupid son had stubbornly... Seeing Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu next to each other and heads rubbing together, being the Patriarch at Stage Seven of the Genuine Force, he inwardly felt a sweetness like honey. Royal family! From this point, the patron of the Venerable Da Xi would be a Royal family! He looked forward to the rise of the Venerable Da Xi family! Chapter 123 The Coagulated Sword After the crowning ceremony, the promised day arranged between Qin Wushuang and the Redwood King had also arrived. Without anyone noticing, Qin Wushuang had ced the Seven Insects and Seven Flowers Ointment on He Yufei. Then, he sent a member of the Hunting Hawk team to throw He Yufei out of the Heavenly Royal Territory. The Redwood King had chatted with Qin Wushuang after the crowning ceremony. These two already had a verbal war and each of them had their own ideas. The Redwood King knew that Qin Wushuang was the one that took He Yufei. Apparently, Qin Wushuang also realized that the Redwood King had grasped this point and did not deny. Qin Wushuang knew that with the Redwood Kings personality, sooner orter they would turn the tides. However, Qin Wushuang understood more that this was not the time to dere a war on the Redwood King. After all, the Qin had just be a Royal family. If he rushed to dere a war on the Redwood King, it would turn the entire atmosphere of the Bai Yue Country abnormal. It would create a bad perception and people would think that the new Royal family wanted to suppress the national Royal, the He family. To a new and growing Royal family, it was not in their best interest. Of course, it was a consideration regarding their reputation. If he wanted to be hostile, he wouldnt need to care about reputation. One of the reasons that Qin Wushuang did not make a move was because he was considering the Qins strength. In the current Qin family, Qin Wushuang was the only elite warrior. Although he was a Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force, the entire Redwood Mansion had five Stage Nine Warriors inparison. Among them, the Redwood King was a formidable warrior. His strength was not at a disadvantage to Qin Wushuang at all. Plus those four Stage Nine Elders, the Redwood Mansion could definitely match up with the strength of the Qin family. It was the so-called rtive superiority where they had a total advantage. There was only one way to turn around this unfavorable situation That was to enter the Upper Sky Realm! Only by breaking through the Upper Sky Realm could hepletely ignore the disadvantage in their numbers. Regarding the gap between the differences of the Upper and the Post Sky Realm, Qin Wushuang had experienced it fully at the Martial Saint Mountain. And the Martial Saint himself had taught him the most memorable lesson! "The time when I enter into the Upper-Sky Realm is the time of doom for the Redwood King!" Qin Wushuang silently thought to himself, "In this world, there was no such thing as restraining oneself. Since they were like fire and water, sooner orter they would enter into a life and death conflict. Regardless of you being the Royal He family, as long you pose a threat to the Qin, you deserve to die!" When he thought there, a trace of murderous intent emerged on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. ... Since he received the feudal fiefdom, he must build a Royal City. Using the Eastwood Town as the center, a blueprint of the Royal City was soon made. With the Great Cang Mountains in the back, going along in three directions, it included the River County and a new blueprint of the Royal City was finished. Qin Wushuang had made careful considerations. Regardless, he must never give up the richnds of the Great Cang Mountains. For some reason, Qin Wushuang always felt that in these thousand miles of the Mountain, it possessed unknown secrets and was waiting for him to explore. Thus, he had included the Great Cang Mountains within the boundaries when the Martial Saint had asked him for drawing the feudal fiefdom. And now, the Great Cang Mountains had be a part of the Qinsnd and be their private property. It made Qin Wushuang feel as if he was sitting on top of a treasure chest. "Three years, it will take three years to build this Royal City! In these three years, I must train a group of suicide warriors, an iron army that only belongs to the Heavenly Royal Territory!" Qin Wushuang spent a full half a month and created many ns. It included details on how to expand the army, how to build a wall, how to build a defense system, training the team... He did not have to do these things himself. Apparently, the current Qin and the Venerable Da Xi family had silently acknowledged Qin Xiu and Da Xi Mings rtionship. Thus, they were able to deepen their rtionship to the next level. For many matters, the Venerable Da Xi family could help share his burden. Da Xi Heng knew how to judge the situation and knew how to put himself into the right position. Now, River County had be a part of the Heavenly Royal Territory and epted the rule of the Qin family. Of course, he knew how to be a subordinate. With the Venerable Da Xi family sharing the burden, Qin Lianshan had less to carry on his own shoulders. Now, Da Xi Ming had fully demonstrated his talent as an offspring of a Venerable family. All big and small matters, he had actually organized them fairly well. ... After Qin Wushuang had finished creating all the ns, he did not participate in carrying them out himself. Now, it was the time to test out the abilities of his subordinates. The only thing he wanted to do was practice martial arts. Practicing martial arts, breaking through and entering the Upper Sky Realm! Since he had returned home, he had gone to practice martial arts each day at the Great Cang Mountains. It had almost be a strict routine. For some reason, Qin Wushuang held subtle feelings of longing toward the Great Cang Mountains. In this lifetime, he had only feltfortable while training in the Mountains. Emerging a lot of mutual understanding, he also trained the fastest. And strangely, while he was at the Martial Saint Mountain he felt a somewhat simr feeling to the Great Cang Mountains. Thus, Qin Wushuang had a very good impression of the Martial Saint Mountain. "Natural power, what is this natural power?" Qin Wushuang sat straightly beneath the sheer cliff walls. Each day, he racked his brains and meditated to feel the natural power mentioned by the Martial Saint. "In the everyday movements of the stars and moons, the growth of flowers and trees, thunder, lightning, rain, snow, wind, and frost, these are all the natural power. However, how to draw this natural power into my body?" Qin Wushuang pondered. It was a brand-new topic and a field he had never touched upon before. Before, he had trained the at noon time on the top of the Great Cang Mountains. That seemed to be a use of a natural power. However, that type of use was apparently not pulling in the natural power. He used the natural environment to boost the movements of the Sun Force Qi inside his body. Overall, he did not borrow the natural power and use it for himself. There was an immense gap between the Post and the Upper Sky Realm. "The Martial Saint had spoken about the four realms in the Upper Spiritual Martial Force. In the first three Realms, it was to control ten percent, twenty and thirty percent of the natural power respectively." "This way, this theory is very simple. However, how to differentiate between this ten, twenty and thirty percent?" Questions filled Qin Wushuangs head. "Anyways, at least for now, I dont see any signs of myself breaking through the bottleneck. However, rushing during these time, I still do notck my training time. It seems I have increased my mastery over the Stage Nine level somewhat. Now, I should have recovered about one hundred percent of the power I had from my former world." As Qin Wushuang thought there, he suddenly stood up, he moved his fingers continuously and initiated a set of freely. When the motion of the sword move came, like a moving cloud and water, the qi kept flowing out of his fingers. This evolved from . Yet, its power was many times stronger than . This technique was about umting the Genuine Qi from the entire body to the five fingers and shooting it out into the air. Regardless of speed, uracy or power, it was many times stronger than . Its name was a sword technique. In fact, it was a super martial arts technique for the fingers and extremely extraordinary. Ever since Qin Wushuang practiced , he had never once stopped honing . He knew that, once he mastered this martial technique, its power and destructive power would most likely be more than ten times more powerful than the . To turn the finger into a sword, to draw objects in the air, and to kill people invisibly, these were the core meaning for . He moved both of his hands continuously as his fingers jumped up and down like a dancing fairy. Apanied by dancing footsteps, the sword force shot out with a whooshing sound that made the air tremble, and sent the surrounding leaves flying. Corresponding with the thumb, he used it to point to the lung as its name was called the Young Shang Sword. The sword Qi opened up and closed widely indicating its extremely vigorous and imposing manner. When he used it, it was like a silver waterfall, or as if it were the sun and the moon moving in and out and creating a powerful momentum swallowing the mountains. The Center Vigorous Sword was the one that had a simr meaning to the Young Shang Sword. It focused specifically on the middle finger of the right hand and covered the pericardium. When using it, it would bring forth a grandeur and heroic momentum. Indeed, it matched Qin Wushuangs martial arts style very well. There were six stages in . Right now, Qin Wushuang was practicing the lowest of the six stagesCQuality and formless. The Sword Qi of this stage was called the Void Sword! And all the ancient martial arts grandmasters, including the heirs, the Dali Bai Duan to the technique had only cut through the lowest stage. That was the Void Sword. And the five stages above it, it was only recorded theoretically. As for the exact situation, no one could practice that Upper Realm. From his estimation, if he wanted to practice more, he must enter the Upper Sky Realm. Or else, he could not break through the stages of this technique. However, even for the lowest Void Sword, was a technique that can be used as a trump card. No more than ten martial arts techniques could match up to this one. Qin Wushuang charged left and right. From one side, he used the Young Shang sword, and the other he used the Center Vigorous Sword. Combining both swords, he extended them out and in as if they were two people conducting this . The power became even more immense. Normally, if one did not get their inner force to the peak of the Post Sky realm and a body full of Genuine Qi, just using this would pose great difficulty. Not to mention using the two technique at the same time. Thus, there was a high standard for the user to have an advancedmand of the inner force. At the same time, it also had a set of strict standards of body movements, techniques and power control. If any of those aspects had some defects, they could notpletely use this to its full potential. Once one could not use all aspects of the technique, it would most likely devour the user. There were two reasons. Firstly, the congealed Genuine Qi could not shoot out and would cause the Qi to reverse and bite back. Secondly, if you could not shoot out the sword Qi while you were facing the enemy, it was equivalent to you selling your life to the enemy. Thus, due to its extreme conditions to practice it, although the was extremely powerful, it did not get passed down in these few thousand years. Only the grandmaster of martial arts deserved to use this technique. As Qin Wushuang went back and forth, his whole body felt an unknown feeling of refreshment and pration. Each time as he shot out a sword move, he felt as if a wave of anger had gone out, which gave him extreme pleasure. "Whoosh!" Like a rainbow, the Genuine Qi emerged from the sword flew into the sky! Qin Wushuang shouted continuously as if he wanted to release all his desire towards the Upper Sky Realm through this set of . He had practiced this set of sword techniques to his hearts content for the first time since he had reincarnated. It was a moment of enlightenment, where he suddenly opened up a wide panorama as if he had seen through the clouds! Unknowingly, Qin Wushuang had taken the most crucial step on the path of martial arts training. Although that right now, he had no idea how important this step would mean to him! Chapter 124 A Fortuitous Meeting at the Paradise Land Beneath the Bottomless Cliff Unrestrained, delighted and pleased! Qin Wushuang slowly withdrew his power and settled his movements. He slowly breathed in to reconcile the Genuine Qi inside his body. On this point, Qin Wushuang took a lot of caution. In his former world, he rarely paid attention to the harmony of the Qi when he used martial arts. As a result, the Genuine Qi umted inside his body and caused the Qi to reverse and be infuriated. Now, since he reincarnated, Qin Wushuang was very careful on this issue as he would not allow any mistakes. As he slowly opened his eyes, Qin Wushuang only felt his entire body rxed andfortable. Just as he was about to move around and go down the mountain, he suddenly stopped looking at the top of the cliff. He rubbed his eyes and could not believe the scene he saw. Another three steps, it was a bottomless abyss ahead. However, inside this bottomless abyss, it seemed a giant treasure chest had suddenly opened. Inside, five gorgeous lights shone out. The lights soared to the sky and became a resplendent sight. Revealing a stunning sight, it was as if someone had suddenly straightened a seven colored rainbow and dropped into this cliff vertically from the sky. That light had five colors. And these five light shone in an organized way as if five restless long dragons were surging up to the sky. It was as if this bottomless cliff had be their binding prison. "What is this?" In his former world, Qin Wushuang had never seen such strange scene. Even inside the special effects of a movie, he could not imagine such a weird situation. "Could it be, there was some treasure beneath this cliff?" Qin Wushuang continued to think as these lights heavily attracted him as if a giant treasure chest was waiting for him to explore. Thus, he could not help but move his feet. Another three steps and he would be at the edge of the cliff. One more step and he would be standing over the bottomless cliff. There was a saying of how retreating one step back would reveal to you the wide sea and sky. However, Qin Wushuang felt a strange feeling emerged. An instinctual feeling was urging him to move forward. A step forward would show you the wide sky and open sea. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang decided to take a look without further hesitation. There were too many things in this world he could not understand. Thus, he decided to find out. With his previous experience of saving Da Xi Ming, Qin Wushuang was very familiar with the structure of this sheer cliff. Since he had experience, in a moment, he had arrived at the location where he had saved Da Xi Ming thest time. He raised his head to look up and still, smoke dwelled at the top. Only, that five lights still jumped stubbornly as if he could touch it. However, when he went to touch it, he found that it was far away. Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang continued down the cliff. At about four or five thousand meters, he finally saw clearly the roots of that strange light. It was about three or four hundred meters wide, an oddly shaped cave entrance was shooting out those five strange lights like a crack of that contained the mystery of the world. "What?" Qin Wushuang immediately moved horizontally over. He must find out or else, he could not fall asleep at night. Moving horizontally was much easier than going down. Plus, since this part was almost at the end of the cliff, there were a lot of strange stones sticking out of the wall for him to climb. In the blink of an eye, Qin Wushuang arrived at the edge of that cave. These five lights existed as if splitting the heaven and earth. The rays of light gave people a subtle feeling of extreme vastness. Regardless of how bold Qin Wushuang was, he did not dare to touch it. After all, he had not figured out the cause of these ray of lights. He slowly approached and snapped a rattan. Qin Wushuang umted power in his palm and shot it toward that ray of light. When he hit it, strange things happened. Like a well-programmed code, this ray of light was suddenly interrupted. Immediately, the light dimmed and vanished. The speed of its disappearance was as fast as a person blinking the eyes. After the lights went away, Qin Wushuang looked and found out that those strange things no longer existed. Then, he crawled and walked in. It was actually a giant karst cave. The more he went in, the deeper it became. Stunned, Qin Wushuang walked for a while through the secluded pathway. Inside, he came to a wide clearing. In fact, it was an underground karst cave the size as a pce. Apparently, someone had lived inside this karst cave as many artificial objects were inside it. It truly looked like a pce and gave people a majestic feeling. When Qin Wushuang went in deeper, the terrain suddenly went up and down, and unpredictably. From inside and out, there were dozens ofyers. Eachyer had many different sculptures and disys. Each of theseyers showed grandness where indeed, it was a different world. "Tsk tsk, I just dont know who invented this karst cave. Such majesty and grandeur. It seems that surely something is hidden inside these Great Cang Mountains." Qin Wushuang thought about it as he always had this subtle feeling towards the Great Cang Mountains. At the same time, he also carried a strange instinct feeling. He felt that the Great Cang Mountains was the biggest treasure chest of the Eastwood Town and one that was not explored. Surely something stayed hidden inside it. However, as for the abstruse part, Qin Wushuang could not speak about it for now. While lingering inside the cave, it took him nearly two hours to thoroughly explore. Then, he returned to the cave entrance where he was at initially. "From the terrain, it is estimated that the location beside the entrance of the cave should be close to the foot of the Great Cang Mountains. That deep babbling river flowing out. Obviously, it flowed in one direction, how else could the water move?" "Where is that water going to? With this terrain, if the Qin could use it for the Royal family, it would be something matchless to the other Royal families in the Bai Yue Country." Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs felt more ideas emerge. He felt that since this ce showed signs of habitation, it had unquestionably happened a long time ago. Just by looking at those ancient objects inside the cave where they had mostly eroded into dust. Indeed, it was not just a few hundred years, it could be thousands or even tens of thousands of years. He returned to that cave entrance. Just as he was about to step out and return the way he came from, suddenly, his feet felt stuck on something as if something had grabbed his feet. Stunned, Qin Wushuang immediately looked down and did not see anything. Besides the organized rocks on the ground, there was nothing that had caught his feet. However, both Qin Wushuangs feet felt as if they were growing roots to the ground. No matter how he dragged it, it did not budge an inch and could not move at all. This moment, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel somewhat panicked. It was an unprecedented event. Nothing was on the ground, howe his feet were stuck? Usually, only soft quagmire and sandy beach could trap people, since when had hard te developed to trap people? It hadpletely overwhelmed Qin Wushuangsmon sense. "Could it be, ghosts or devils actually exist in this world?" When Qin Wushuang thought here, cold sweat helplessly emerged from his back. Suddenly, a wave of strange power emerged from beneath his feet and raised Qin Wushuang. Arge powerful geocentric maic field held him in the air. This power was extremely tyrannical and did not give Qin Wushuang a moment to resist. Since he was supported by this power, he followed the trend and sat cross-legged. Suddenly, he felt as if a wave of strong power emerged from beneath of his feet. Instantly, it had passed through all the acupoints in his body. After it went through all the acupoints, this power then extended to the arteries and covered his entire organs and skin. The acupoints were points, and the arteries were lines. Then, the entire body was a surface. From the point to the line, and from the line to the surface, this power instantly traveled throughout his entire body. It cycled back and forth. Like an uninvited and daring guest, this power did not ask for permission from the host and had directly traveled back and forth inside the hosts home. Nevertheless, it did not care about the feeling of the host at all. Initially, when his feet became stuck, inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt extreme bitterness. However, now, he had apletely different mood. Vividly, he was enjoying this strange pleasantness. Yes, he was enjoying it. The great and powerful part about this power was that it did not only invaded Qin Wushuangs body, it also prated into his soul. Seemingly, it wanted to upy his nerves and thinking. However, this was a joyful baptism as if he was the believer receiving the ritual. Serious and pleasant, he was in a peaceful mood. Without any lingering, he felt as if it was the path toward eternity. It was a form of a strong hint, like a calling from the ancients Like this, he would just continue to walk where in front of him, the peak of the happiness awaited for him. Qin Wushuang was attracted by this form of calling and no other thoughts existed in his head. This pleasant feeling was like a ball of fire in cold winter, and like a bowl of ice water in the hot summer... Like many doors in a variety of sizes, his five senses, the seven apertures of the head, pores and acupoints were opened by this wave of strange power. They had weed theing of this foreign power. And Qin Wushuang did not realize himself where those rays of five colored lights had covered his entire body. Like a light ball, and as if an egg born of the primal chaos, his body emitted a sparkling, translucent, and glossy outlook. This five shades of light emerged from the ground and continued to travel through the entire body from the feet. It covered Qin Wushuang and made him feel as if he had returned back to the womb and received another life. Only, this womb was not a womb in a physical sense. It was a mothers body from a universal point of view. The entire giant light bulb appeared dignified and grand like the womb that bore the baby for ten months. Now, Qin Wushuang was at total ease where from his soul to each inch of his skin and pores, they did not resist. Instead, they follow the trend and ept the reality as if everything was supposedly going this way. Unaware of how much time had passed in the current situation. It was as if only a blink of an eye had passed yet it felt as if an eternity had passed. A great myriad of changes had seemingly happened. Yet, everything seemed to have happened in the blink of a thought. Or, a decade had passed but when he opened his eyes, the cliff and the cave remained to be the same. The ray of light on Qin Wushuangs body was like a five colored flower divided into five petals and peeled from the outside. Those five rays of lights also gradually darkened and softened into nothing... Chapter 125 Phoenix Nirvana Rising to his feet, Qin Wushuangs only feeling was thathe had been reborn. Besides, this time, his reincarnation felt like the phoenix nirvana where he was reborn from the fire. He opened his eyes to look around and was stunned. The originally clean rock path had been shattered by an invisible power and left the floor covered in dust. It was about a few meters deep and formed a giant pit. Although Qin Wushuang had no idea what had happened, he knew that scene was extraordinary. Could it beQin Wushuang felt that it was unimaginable. He still remembered how his father had doubted him when hed showcased an immense advancement in strength. At that time, he had said that hed encountered some fortuitous opportunities at the Great Cang Mountains. Could it be, without him knowing, there was some fortuitous opportunity that called out to him? Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly as he pondered, good luck should not be this effective, right? He had merely made a joke and it had be true like a prophecy? Regardless of how Qin Wushuang thought about it, the things that happened to him was indeed, extraordinary and sudden. Only, he instinctively felt that the Great Cang Mountains were extremely magical. Throughout all this time, Qin Wushuang felt that the mountains had a special attraction that called out to him all the time. Even in his dream, the mountains called out to him. Could this be a magical power? He looked at the sky and it was already dusk. When he came out in the morning, he had only practiced a set of . Then, he was attracted by that five rays of light. His exploration of the cave only took about two hours. This way, that strange feeling hadsted a full half a day. Since the sky had be dark, Qin Wushuang decided to go down the mountains. After all, all his movements and decisions were tied to the fate of the entire Royal Qin family. Normally, to Qin Wushuang, he would wake up early to climb the Great Cang Mountains and return to the manor before noon. However, today, he did not follow his routine. Naturally, his people would worry. Qin Xiu had always cared for Qin Wushuang and had waited for a while at the waist of the mountain with Da Xi Ming. "Wushuang..." Qin Xiu immediately stood up. "Sister, Big Brother Da Xi." When Qin Wushuang saw their expressions, he knew about the care from their hearts and felt very touched. Qin Xiu immediately pulled Qin Wushuang close and examined him from head to toe. She said with astonishment: "Wushuang, why are your clothes so ragged? Did you fight with a bear?" To Qin Xiu, the bear was the most vicious animal in this world. Qin Wushuang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Sister, lets talk about itter. You guys have waited very long, right?" "Me and Big Brother Da Xi had searched up and down the mountain a few times." Da Xi Ming had been maintaining a smile all this time. However, when he stopped to look at Qin Wushuangs eyes, he was suddenly shocked and spoke out: "Wushuang, you..." "What about me?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. Indistinctively, Da Xi Ming remained silent. In fact, he could describe in length what exactly had happened. However, his first feeling was that Qin Wushuang had encountered a great change! Such change was not only to his appearance but to his temperament as well. A change as if a person had been reborn. Not only did he exhibit changes to his temperament, but also his soul! Before, Qin Wushuang was formidable and had great strength at a young age. However, he still had some overbearing attitude that could notpletely cover the sharpness of a young teenager. However, now, that form of overbearing attitude hadpletely disappeared. What he saw was a vastness like the blue sky and the charm like the deep ocean. It was the charm. Only the word charm could truly describe Da Xi Mings feeling at this moment. A type of peace and profoundness where one regained his natural side had appeared in Qin Wushuang. It was the charm! Qin Wushuang also knew of Da Xi Mings astonishment. Yet, he did not speak a word. He also felt happy for both Da Xi Ming and his sister when he saw both of them were glued to each other. When he walked down the mountain, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered something. Since his sister was going to marry Big Brother Da Xi, her lifetime happiness and safety would still depend on Big Brother Da Xis attitude in how he was going to treat her. "I am resolved to my martial arts training. I most likely can not stay at home for too long. And my sister does not know any martial arts and can not protect herself. She still needs Big Brother Da Xi to protect her. He has great talents and has achieved Stage Five of the Genuine Force at such a young age. For sure, he has potential. If there is a suitable inner force martial arts technique books for him, he would certainly advance greatlyBig Brother Da Xis martial arts technique was based on the gentle, reserved and free style, two of Buddhisms best technique books should be suitable for him..." In his former world, besides training, Qin Wushuangs favorite hobby was to collect ancient martial arts technique books. His greatest goal was to collect and organize all the ancient martial arts techniques. He would pass them down through generations to prevent them from going missing. Thus, in his head, he had a vast collection of ancient martial arts information in his memory, like a living library. For a time, many ancient grandmasters had tried to do the things he wanted to. However, when martial arts prospered, there was strong prejudice in the households of martial arts. Different martial arts powerhouses could not exchange techniques at all. Thus, even the greatest grandmasters were not able to aplish that dream. By the time it was the 21st century that Qin Wushuang had lived through, ancient martial arts had gradually declined. After a few thousand years of inheritance, the legacy had also dropped between the powerhouses as their thinking stopped being conservative as before. Thus, after a dozen years of effort, Qin Wushuang had collected most of the precious martial arts technique books. However, at that time, the assassin group had set their eyes on him. Although he had killed those assassins, he had died because the Qi had infuriated him and he had reincarnated into this martial arts world. Therefore, right now, inside his brain, it was an unusual collection like a treasure trove. When he returned to the manor, he saw Da Xi Heng walking out from his fathers room just as he was about to head in to discuss something with his father. "Haha, Marquis Wushuang, you are back." Da Xi Heng was in a happy mood, "The King is in the room, you are looking for him, right?" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes." Brimming with joy, Da Xi Heng said a few words of courtesy and left. "Wushuang,e in." Qin Lianshans voice emerged from inside. "Father. It appears that you are in a good mood, is something good happening?" Qin Wushuang was also influenced by their happy smiles and became happy himself. "Yes, there is. I just discussed a little with Patriarch Da Xi. Your sister and Da Xi Ming is not young anymore..." "Father, you mean?" Qin Lianshan nodded: "Yes, it is a great news for our family to be crowned Kings. I want to add another happy event on top of it. Next month on the 8th, we will hold the ceremony." August 8th did sound like a good day. Qin Wushuang also did not have any doubts about Da Xi Mings morality. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was feeling truly happy for his sister as she had found a good man that loved her. Of course, he could not find any reason to object to this matter. No wonder Da Xi Heng had walked out with a face full of smiles a moment ago. It was for this matter. Now, Qin Xius identity was different from before. She was the daughter of a Kings family. And for herself, she had also been bestowed the title of "Eastwood Princess." Of course, her ceremony would be extraordinary. They must sufficiently prepare for all aspects of the ceremony. Qin Lianshan only had this one daughter. Plus, since Qin Xiu had contributed so much to the family for all these years, of course, she would need a grand marriage ceremony. Qin Wushuang found Da Xi Ming and exchanged some moves for a while. Then, suddenly, he opened his mouth and said: "Big Brother Da Xi, when I was at the Martial Saint Mountain, the Great Martial Saint had given me three sets of martial techniques. I looked through them and found out that one of them is suitable to your style. From his description, if one could master any of the three martial arts technique books, you would be invincible in the secr world." Da Xi Mings eyes shone. How could it be a second ss technique when it was something given by the Martial Saint? Of course, it would be the most precious technique books. Most likely, it would be something that all martial artists in the secr world would yearn for in their dreams. "Wushuang, you..." Qin Wushuang nodded and epted Da Xi Mings earnest gaze: "Now, the date of the marriage between you and my sister is set. You are the son-inw of the Royal Qin family and the prince of the Heavenly Royal Territory. This technique book can be considered the dowry. Only..." Qin Wushuang stopped for a moment and said: "This technique book is only suitable to your style. Please dont tell others about it." Da Xi Ming said earnestly: "Of course, it is the technique book from the Qin, how could I tell others?" "Its not because its from the Qin, but because it is from the Martial Saint Mountain. If outsiders learned about it, I am afraid the Martial Saint will not be happy." Da Xi Ming thought for a moment. Then, as if he had suddenly seen the light, he nodded: "You are right." Qin Wushuang took out the scroll he had prepared earlier: "Big Brother Da Xi, this is the . Please take care of it and dont lose it." Da Xi Ming took it respectfully. How could he not be respectful since he was receiving a martial arts technique book from the Martial Saint Mountain? "Big Brother Da Xi, although our Heavenly Royal Territory has its feudal fiefdom, its location is somewhat awkward. In other words, we dont have enough power to intimidate others. Although we had the Four Great Honored Warriors support our situation from thest time, those aristocrats in the territory would most likely not be impressed in the bottom of their heart and obey us. On this matter, we need rules." "Wushuang, what are you nning?" A ray of determined light shone out from Qin Wushuangs eyes as he said harshly: "I n to gather all the aristocrats within the Territory and demonstrate a forceful method to show our power. And to make them obey uspletely!" "Through forceful means?" Da Xi Ming withdrew a breath of cold air. "As of now, the Royal Qin still does not have enough influence. We have two states in the territory, and two Feudal Lords powerhouses are not enough! At least, inside our feudal fiefdom, there should be a Feudal Lord powerhouse. Ive thought about it, since the Venerable Da Xi is going to be family with the Royal Qin, its time for your family to raise your social status!" Qin Wushuangs current n was to cultivate trusted powerhouses and use it to intimidate the other forces. "I have made a few contacts with the Xi Men Feudal Lords that reside in the Southcloud State. They should not be a problem. However, I have not made contact with the Nan Gong Feudal Lords. This time, the main focus will be them! As soon the Nan Gong give in, the rest of the powerhouses in the Green Tree state would not dare to not disobey!" Chapter 126 Great Luo Empire The Great Luo Empire resided on the east side of the Tian Xuan Land. It was a middle ranking Empire that governed a dozen subordinate countries. Thus, it held a supreme social status in thisnd. Among the Great Luo Empire, there were many mountains rich in Spiritual Qi. Inside it, many secret powerful Upper Sky Realm warriors resided and formedrge and small sects. Old Man Ji Yin of the Ji Yin Mountain was one of the famous elite Upper Sky Realm warriors in the Great Luo Empire. He upied the Ji Yin Mountain, established a sect and prospered. Old Man Ji Yin had a treacherous and malicious personality. In the Great Luo Empire, nobody was willing to offend him. Although this old man was powerful, the most terrifying aspect of him was his vicious conduct. He excelled in using cunning methods, and he would use every means possible once he made you the enemy. Like the maggot chewing to the bone, he would only let go if he had bitten that person to death. Or else, he would persist. Such personality where he would take revenge regardless of anything, many heads of the sects in the Great Luo Empire tried to avoid him. They were not willing to make his acquaintance. However, not willing to make contact with him did not mean you could ignore his existence. Deep inside the Ji Yin Mountain, and outside of the ascetic cave dwelling of Old Man Ji Yin, a young man approximately thirty years old was pacing back and forth with an anxious expression. From time to time, he nced toward the inside of the cave. From his expression, he seemed to be waiting for someone. Indeed, this young man was the eldest son of the Redwood King, He Yutian. From a young age, he had been sent to the sect led by Old Man Ji Yin. The Redwood King had ced the hope that he to enter the Upper Sky Realm upon his shoulders. Without a doubt, through bing a disciple to Old Man Ji Yin, it served as a great assurance to his entry into the Upper Sky Realm. Although, until now, He Yutian had not entered the Upper Sky Realm. However, Old Man Ji Yin had once promised that as long as the Redwood King Mansion prepared three hundred and sixty virgins born in the second sr month and in between 5 to 7 AM, he would surely treat He Yutians entry into the Upper Sky Realm as a priority. Of course, He Yutian would not dare to act sloppy when he received such promise. In these years, he had always urged the Redwood King Mansion to work hard in collecting the girls needed by Old Man Ji Yin. Throughout these years, the Redwood King had also sent out many elite people like killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. However, it was not an easy task to collect three hundred and sixty virgins. Just as they were watching the business proceeding smoothly, they had never expected Qin Wushuang would jump out from nowhere and destroy the recent n of the Redwood King. With old and new hatred added on top of each other, the Redwood King wrote a letter and sent it to the Ji Yin Mountain. He Yutian also became extremely anxious when he saw the letter from home. However, his father had clearly stated to ask him to please invite his teacher. Only Old Man Ji Yin, an elite warrior in the Upper Sky Realm could resolve this great problem for the Redwood Mansion. He Yutian had always paid attention to the situation in the Bai Yue Country. Naturally, he knew that Martial Saint Mountain was in charge of protecting the victor of this exam. Although the Redwood Mansion was royalty, they still did not have enough power to be enemy with the Martial Saint Mountain. However, it would be apletely different story if the Ji Yin sect stepped forward. Firstly, the Great Luo Empire was the mother country to the Bai Yue country. And although in the Empire, the Ji Yin sect was not the number one powerhouse, they were, at least, one of the top. If the big sect from the mother country wanted to kill a teenager from a Subordinate Country, most likely nobody could do anything even if they had acted first without telling anyone. Although the Great Luo Empire valued this exam with great importance, it was unlikely they would stand with the opposite side of the Ji Yin sect. After all, at most, a victor from the middle ranking Subordinate Country was only a teenager with the potential to reach the Upper Sky Realm. On the other hand, the Ji Yin sect was a powerhouse that had many elite Upper Sky Realm warriors. Naturally, anyone could differentiate the importance of each side. From the letter, He Yutian could clearly understand how much of the anger his father had inside. In fact, there was no need for his father to make a move. After he had finished reading the letter, his anger was no less than his fathers! When this Qin Wushuang destroyed the things done by the Redwood Mansion, it was equivalent in destroying his n in reaching the Upper Sky Realm. Ever since he could remember, entering the Upper Sky Realm had been his dream. Through all these twenty and thirty years, he had worked for this dream and had used every means. Even in his dreams, he dwelled on how to achieve it. It hadpletely be a knot in his heart, maybe even a heart devil! Now, someone had dared to interrupt his ns, how could he not hate him to the bone? If he, He Yutian, had enough assurance to deal with Qin Wushuang, he would most likely have returned to Bai Yue and straight to the Heavenly Royal Territory to kill him himself. Even if the Redwood King could not deal with the Heaven Territory, it did not mean he could not. Right now, he held the identity of a disciple of the Ji Yin sect. Equivalently, when he returned to the Bai Yue Country, he would be representing both the Great Luo and the Ji Yin Sect. However, he had not reached the Upper Sky Realm, how could he have the eligibility to deal with Qin Wushuang? And for that Qin Wushuang, his father had said clearly in the letter of how this kid had reached Stage Nine of Genuine Force through some fluke. He would not lose to any elite Stage Nine warriors from the mansion. With this strength, no wonder he could achieve number one in the exam and took the exam championship from his third little brother, He Yuchong, who had yearned for that spot. Now, He Yutian was extremely anxious. Just when he was considering whether he should return in the afternoon, an aged voice came from inside the cave. "Yutian,e in!" It was his teacher, Old Man Ji Yins voice. Overjoyed, He Yutian immediately went in. "It is a pleasure to meet with you, Teacher." "No need." Old Man Ji Yin hid among the darkness and his real appearance was unseen. It was as if only a wave of sound was talking to him through the darkness, instead of a living being. Next, Old Man Ji Yin asked lightly: "Has the new batch of virgins arrived?" Sweats emerged from He Yutians forehead as he immediately kneeled: "Teacher, I am guilty." Old Man Ji Yin sneered and suddenly, he changed his tone: "What? Can you not even do this little task? You still want to enter the Upper Sky Realm?" He Yutian immediately exined: "Teacher, please allow me to exin." Old Man Ji Yin said coldly: "Dont use those childish excuses to fool me, or else you will be even more guilty." "I would never dare to fool you." He Yutian worked hard to control his emotions. Then, he started to reveal everything, "Teacher, initially, my father had a harvest this month as he found seven or eight suitable virgins. However, a demonic teenager had disrupted his n out of the blue and stopped the ns. He had also released those virgins." "A demonic young teenager?" Old Man Ji Yin sneered coldly, "Since when did the Redwood King Mansion be unable to even deal with a teenager? Could some demonic being have emerged from the tiny Bai Yue Country?" "Teacher, you see, in the Bai Yue Country, in the past few years, an offspring from the Humble ss had surged up to be the number one of the martial arts student exam and acquired the Royal title. His strength had reached Stage Nine of the Genuine Force... All of it, could he not be demonic?" "Stage Nine?" A trace of disbelief showed from the tone of Old Man Ji Yin, "Are you sure your intelligence is correct?" "I vow with my life, that this is absolutely right! That kid, with a reckless personality, dared to disturb your n. It was a huge offense to our Ji Yin Sect. Teacher, for such offender, how should we deal with him, please give your orders. That kid had just risen to be a Royal and is already so arrogant. Additionally, he got that powerful Upper Sky Realm warrior from the Martial Saint Mountain to protect him. Indeed, he did not put you in his eyes." On the surface, He Yutian spoke with a tone that refused toply. Beneath it, he was nning to antagonize Old Man Ji Yin into action. He knew his teachers personality and how he hated others offending the reputation of the sect. He had deliberately mentioned that Upper Sky Realm warrior from the Martial Saint Mountain to provoke Old Man Ji Yin. Only because his teacher was an extremely arrogant person who had never put other Upper Sky Realm warriors in his eyes. Indeed, Old Man Ji Yin only sneered coldly after he heard this. As a sly old man, how could he not understand the meaning behind He Yutians words? Only, it was one matter since he understood his words. It would be another matter whether he would tolerate it. Right now, he was practicing an Upper Sky nefarious technique. He was currently at a crucial stage. These virgins from all around were an essential resource for him to practice this technique. Once the supply was disturbed, surely his progress would be slowed down. It was something he would not tolerate regardless of his disciples obvious maniption. After he thought for a moment, Old Man Ji Yin had an idea. He waved his hand and threw out a symbolic te inscribed with the Ji Yin name: "Bring this te to your Elder Brother, head of all disciples. Just tell him it was my order and go look at the Bai Yue Country. Whoever dares to stop the business done by the Ji Yin Sect, he would need to die!" Brimming with joy, He Yutian took that Ji Yin te. Just as he was about to leave the cave, suddenly, he remembered something and asked respectfully: "What if that person from the Martial Saint Mountain tries to interfere?" "Your Elder Brothers strength is not weaker than that persons. Just tell him, if that guy from the Martial Saint Mountain wants to step forward, after three months, I will personally go take his head at the Martial Saint Mountain!" "Yes!" He Yutian was one hundred percent satisfied with the results. He had received his teachers promise, how could he not be euphoric? Sneering coldly, he walked out of the cave and could not help but want tough to the sky and release the anger within him. After he weighed the Ji Yin te in his hand, he walked towards the cave where his Elder Brother resided with happiness. ... Almost at the same time, the Emperor of the Great Luo Country was flipping through the martial arts student exam results from each Subordinate Countries. Among these, there were some disappointing ones, some he had expected. Of course, there were some that he had not expected. For example, the Bai Yue Country. Among the few dozen Subordinate countries, this middle ranking country neither stood out nor did itg. However, throughout the past few hundred years, it had always remained unnoticed and not once had it shown any outstanding performance. However, this time, this Bai Yue Country had surprised him! From the ten-great middle ranking Subordinate Countries, the usually lowly ranked Bai Yue Country had acquired the top score. Its grade would not lose to those upper ranking Subordinate Countries. "This is unexpected news." The Emperor of the Great Luo Empire said to the head of the imperial guards who was next to him with a smile. "Bai Yue?" "Thats right. Since when had this Bai Yue Country achieved such outstanding performance? Especially this martial arts student who had won first ce. He got the highest result in this exam. Including all our offspring from the Empire and those from the other Subordinate Countries, no one had a score that matched up to his when they had gone through the same exam material! Six hundred points! I am truly surprised by this result. How could havee from a martial arts student from a middle ranked Subordinate Country?" The Great Emperor of the Great Luo Empire had seen a lot of geniuses. What kind of martial arts student would one have to be in order to have moved the Emperor this deeply? The head guard could not help but feel curious. Chapter 127 Absolute Authority "Commander Ao, I need to quickly pass these grades to the superiors. They have been rushing me for them." The Emperor talked to himself and closed all the grade scrolls from each Subordinate Country. After a moment, he could not help it and took out that scroll from the Bai Yue Country. Again, he dwelled on it and still felt astonished. ... The Star Gauze Pce was the supreme authority in the Great Luo Empire. They were unquestionably the number one powerhouse. Its social status was supreme much like the Zhen Wu Holy ce from those Subordinate Countries. Among the Subordinate Countries, they established themselves through martial arts. Basically, Stage Nine of the Genuine Force was their peak. Thus, they were named the Zhen Wu Holy ce. However, in an empire like the Great Luo, naturally, the powerhouses behind the Royal family would have the strength in the Spiritual Force Realm. And the Star Gauze Pce was the leader among the many Spiritual Force powerhouses in the Empire. The Star Gauze Pcemanded the entire country. Regardless of how reckless or bold you may be, you must obey them. And in the Great Luo Empire, those who dared to defy the wills of the Star Gauze Pce would be looking for their own death. Now, outside the Pce, representatives from the Royal family waited respectfully. They hade to deliver the grade scrolls. However, the Star Gauze Pce had their own set of rules. It did not matter if you were from the Royal family, you must obey their rules and no one dared to defy them. After a moment, a man dressed in white walked out from the pce and said lightly: "Commander Ao, all the Great Pce Masters are in seclusion. I will take the grade scrolls for them." This man did not just casually dress his clothing. Instead, it had some deep meanings. Inside the Star Gauze Pce, there were strict systems. Each status and role had different articles of clothing. Since this man was dressed in white, apparently, he was one of the ten Emissaries in the Star Gauze Pce. And the five Great Masters of the Pce all wore a gold robe. Only, they would have different embroidery with different rankings. Below the Great Pce Masters, it would be the eight Shakyamuni who wore purple robes. Below the Shakyamuni, it would be Elders who dressed in bright red robes. Although these Pce Emissaries were one level lower than the Elders, they were the young and vigorous group who all had potential as young elite warriors. They were the important seeds. Thus, their status would not be lower than the Elders. In most times, they even held a higher social status than the Elders. Vividly, they could sit equally with the eight Shakyamuni. Among the thousands of disciples in the Star Gauze Pce, only ten could be granted the eligibility to be cultivated as an Emissary. Except for death and sickness, they would usually not increase the waitlist. Pce Emissaries were equivalent to the spokesperson of the five Great Pce Masters. From greeting the Masters to attending social gatherings, at the same time, it was also a form of cultivation and preparation. That Commander Ao had obviously known the identity of this Pce Emissary. He carefully handed over the grade scroll. After verification, he did not dare to stay and asked to leave. That man in white did not see him off and gave out a brief word of courtesy. Then, he headed into the Star Gauze Pce with the scroll. Obviously, those five Great Masters were not in seclusion. It was because there was no need for a Pce Master to meet someone like Commander Ao. After the Head of the Pce Masters received the scroll, he started to go through each of them. Initially, he did not reveal any special expression. Suddenly, that Head Master raised his two red brows and made a creaking sound. The other Pce Masters were all curious. With the personality of the Head Master, what could he have seen to have caused such "Yi" sound? "Head Master, what is so interesting, why not share with us?" "Thats right. Could something shocking have happened in this martial arts student exam?" All these five Great Pce Masters were all outstanding warriors. Each of them were warriors in the Upper Sky Realm and had vast knowledge. Something as small as the martial arts student exam, in fact, they were not very interested. Only, they had no choice but to implement such martial arts student exam. Currently, under the ruling of the Great Luo Empire, their supply of talents had been dwindling each year. It had caused a shortage of talent supply to the Star Gauze Pce. Thus, they had to secretly inform the Royal Family of the Great Luo Empire to implement a national martial arts student exam. They intended to select talents from across countries without any boundaries. Being the backbone of the Great Luo Empire, naturally, it was not suitable for them toe out into the light. Or else, others would think they were weak. The Star Gauze Pce was known as a powerful and supreme Empire. If they had to re-supply fresh blood through this exam, then they would be aughingstock. Thus, the host of this exam was the Great Luo Empire. The other powerhouses had no idea that the Star Gauze Pce was behind it. It was also the reason why that Old Man Ji Yin had dared to act boldly and throw out his name te and order his disciple to kill at the Bai Yue Country. From Old Man Ji Yins intelligencework, the origin of this exam came from the Royal families of the Great Luo Empire. There was not a single trace of the Star Gauze Pce being the ones behind it. Since it was the Great Luo Empire, he could act without caution. If he knew that the shadow of the Star Gauze Pce was behind this exam, most likely he would think again whether he would have thrown out that te or not. Most likely, he would still refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of being breaking the vase. The Star Gauze Pce was an existence that the Ji Yin sect would never dare to offend. "Have you heard of the Bai Yue Country?" The Head Pce Master asked randomly. "Bai Yue? Isnt that a Subordinate Country governed by the Empire?" "I remember they were a middle ranking Subordinate Country. However, they never showed any outstanding performance that you could not find in any crowd." The Head Master smiled lightly: "This time, in this crowd, you could find them instantly." "Oh?" "Head Master, why do you say so?" The Head Master said meaningfully: "If they did not cheat on their result, the Bai Yue Country will no longer be a middle ranked one, but would be an upper ranking Subordinate Country." "An excellent result?" "Head Master, please tell us, dont keep us in the dark!" The Head Masterughed: "Although their overall grade was the number one among all the middle ranking, it was not a too big of an exaggeration. They had barely achieved an equal with those few upper Ranking Subordinate Country. However, in terms of individual scores, there is one martial arts student from the Bai Yue Country that definitely stood out! Guess how many points he got?" "How many? Four hundred?" "Four hundred? It seems that even among the offspring within the Great Luo Empire, only two or three of them had this score?" The Head Master shook his head with a smile: "If it was four hundred points, it may be good, but not good enough to stand out. Think about it, if a crane wanted to stand among a crowd of chicks, how much taller would it need to be?" "Could it be five hundred points?" "Impossible? If its five hundred points, its a grade that would never appear from our estimation to the exam materials. Even if the strongest Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force from the secr world went for the exam, he would need luck to acquire five hundred points with his formidable strength!" "Yes, with the age of those martial arts students, five hundred points is such a demonic grade." The other Masters all shook their heads. All of them watched the Head Master impatiently and waited for him to reveal the secrets. The Head Master said leisurely: "Indeed, it was not five hundred points. However, you all did not guess too high but too low. The score of that martial arts student is six hundred points!" "Six hundred points?" The rest of the Masters were all dumbfounded and looked at the Head Master with an exaggerated face. The Head Master knew this matter was somewhat rare. Historically, the martial arts student exam had urred many times within the Great Luo Empire. The highest score in history was only close to five hundred. It was far less than the six hundred points. Since he knew everyone would not believe him, the Head Master tossed out the scroll in his hand. As if it received life, an invisible power grabbed this scroll and floated towards the Masters. When they saw the scroll, the expression on those Masters still disyed shock. These Upper Sky Realm elite warriors had seen a lot in their lives. However, when they saw this unexpected news, they still could not help but feel surprised. "Head Master, such a talent!" "Yes, such talent, we must not let him waste his youth in a ce like the Bai Yue Country. We need to bring him to here." "Haha, everyone, I have not taken on any disciples for years. This little Qin Wushuang guy, lets see, everyone you should not fight with me on this one, right?" This was the happy voice from the Third Master. "Third Master, you have no shame in saying that you have not taken on disciples for years? In the past, we have selected disciples lining up for you to pick, you were so picky and did not take on anyone. That was because you had such high standard. This time, its not appropriate for you toin about not having any disciples." "Thats right, and in my group, I have very little talents. Head Master, this Qin Wushuang, you must give him to me." This time, theint came from the Fifth Master. That Second Master was older and more mature. However, it did not mean he had no intention to head hunt for talents. When he saw that everyone started to fight for talent with a burning spirit, of course, he would not fall behind. Thus, he also opened his mouth to say: "Talking about taking on disciples, still, he shoulde to my group. Third, you are so picky. Most likely, you will not seed in nurturing good talents if he goes to you; Fifth, the probability of you seeding in nurturing that talent is too low..." "Second Master, its not appropriate for you to talk down to us like that, right?" Those two Masters who had been singled out opened their mouths toin. Talking about the social status in the Star Gauze Pce, besides the Head Master whose strength was above everyone else, the remaining four Masters all had somewhat equal strength. No one wanted to back down. That Fourth Master, although being a man with a cold face, he did not join the fight. Instead, he poured some cold water through these words: "Each of you are fighting over it with joy. That Qin Wushuang may have a high score, but who can promise that he did not get it because of luck? Regardless of his talent, we need to think otherwise." Then, as if he felt that it was not enough, he added: "I am not interested in yourpetition. A talented seed from the Subordinate, in the end, there is still a limit to his skills. Regardless of his talents, how could hepare to those with natural born Spiritual Roots? Hahaha..." "Nature born spiritual roots..." That Second Master sneered: "Fourth, you think that natural born spiritual roots are cats and dogs and exist at any time? That rare genius, you could only meet them rather than asking for one." Everyone spoke and gave suggestions. However, no one could make a decision. That Head Master suddenly nodded and mused to himself: "It should be that way." "What are you thinking about, Head Master?" That Head Master said with a serious tone: "Regardless of that Qin Wushuangs talent, we must first make sure the other empire would not head hunt him. If his results were to get out, in less than a month, powerful forces from the other Empires would want to take him. Everything, before the second exam, we still need to send someone to stabilize the situation and prevent other people from taking him!" "Who should we sent?" All those Masters were eager in wanting to send out their trusted disciples. "To prevent internal conflicts, it will not be one of your disciples. Lets send a Pce Emissary!" As soon as the Head Master made the decision, he immediately sent out the order: "Send ranking number six, Emissary Liu, to the Bai Yue Country immediately! He will bring Qin Wushuang to the Star Gauze Pce ahead of time! If any other empires want to head hunt him, regardless of their rewards and incentives, our Pce will double it!" Chapter 128 Invasion from an Upper Sky Warrior The martial arts student exam was in June, and July was when the Qin would ascend to Royal status. Then, Qin Xius wedding ceremony would be held in August. For these few months, the Qin family was having a continuous stream of happy events. Before the date of the wedding ceremony, Qin Wushuang trained hard each day. All the great and little matters in the family had also started toe together smoothly and he did not need to spend too much time on them. Additionally, the original three security guard teams in the Qin manor had also be Qin Lianshans personal guards. The Royal army had also started to recruit across the territory. The two states that belonged to the Heavenly Royal Territory had always been wealthy areas. The poption was dense and in total, there were about six or seven hundred millions of people. Qin Wushuang would prefer to go without than ept shoddy options as he only recruited about one hundred thousand. At the same time, the Royal Qin also sent out a "Request for Intelligence" nationally. They wanted to seek elite people to apply for the various military and political positions. When building a new Royal Territory, although those County official positions would remain unchanged, they had to start the army from the scratch. All great and small positions in the military were avable. And within the Royal Mansion, naturally, they needed more elite warriors to fill the gap. After all, a Royal mansion was vastly different from the Qin manor in the past. When Qin Wushuang recruited the heads of the Mansion, his primary requirement was loyalty, then strength. This time, the Request For Intelligence had broken themon practice in the Bai Yue Country. Not sticking to one pattern, not looking at social status, family positions, as long as one could vow to be loyal, even the weaker ones could enter the Mansion and train. With the recent reputation of the Royal Qin, they were definitely in the spotlight. Of course, applicants flooded in. Since there was no restriction on social status, this way, even many Humble ss and civilian born martial artists became hugely interested and came to apply. Apparently, those people born of the civilian ss had too little opportunities to shine. Now, with such great opportunity ahead, a lot of them came over from a far distance to try out. Da Xi Ming was responsible for the first round of selections. Only in the second round would Qin Wushuange to make his decisions. As a person of two lifetimes, Qin Wushuang had his own experience in judging people based on appearance and their eyes. Through his selection, there were almost no mistakes. Next, Qin Wushuang would refer to their potential based on these selected people and divide them into different levels based on potential, and loyalty. This way, it helped to build a well-established talent stair and form a perfect talent system. Currently, the Royal Qincked the most in talents! In the blink of an eye, the date of Qin Xiu and Da Xi Mings wedding ceremony soon arrived. Apparently, the Zhen Wu Holy ce also viewed this event with great importance. Although this time, only the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior hade. He hade as a wedding witness. His arrival had demonstrated how much the Zhen Wu Holy ce valued the new Royal King. On the other hand, the Emperor of the Bai Yue Country also showed his gratitude. He had bestowed Da Xi Ming the title of a Count of River County, where his title was only one level lower than Qin Wushuang. This way, Da Xi Mings social status also developed ording to social status. As the wedding ceremony drew near, the great families in the Heavenly Royal Territory also could not help but use this opportunity to show their loyalty to the Royal Qin again. Although the Xi Men Feudal Lords felt aplex feeling, before the tides of change, they could only feel lucky inwardly. They thought of how smart a choice they had made when they had broken off the marriage engagement with the Venerable Da Xi family. Or else, would the Xi Men Feudal Lords be able to safely attend the ceremony? Certainly, that would be an unknown factor. When he remembered Qin Wushuangs methods, even now, Xi Men Yu still felt fear. ... On the other end, inside the Redwood King Mansion, the Redwood King sat there solemnly with a face full of joyful smiles. It was because he had received news from the Ji Yin Mountain from the Mother Country. Old Man Ji Yin had already sent out the Ji Yin te along with his head disciple, Li Wuji. Soon, he would arrive in Bai Yue Country. The Redwood King counted with his fingers. He figured that Li Wuji should arrive before Qin Xius wedding ceremony. If that was the case, when the Royal Qin was celebrating, a murderer would suddenly jump out and kill his entire family, how refreshing would that be? Because of this thought, the Redwood King thought that regardless, he should attend this ceremony. He wanted to see with his own eyes when the entire family of the Qin was ughtered. This way, he would feel the adrenaline of vengeance. He could beat the person who was down and beat the drowning dog! "FeiEr, this time, you wille with me." The Redwood King said. He Yufei had been feeling depressed for some days after Qin Wushuang had set him free. During this time, he had finally regained his senses. However, inwardly, a wave of haze still hung over his heart. He did not understand what this wave of haze meant. However, he was certain that surely it would not be something good. Thus, he felt quite worried inwardly. When he heard the orders from the Redwood King, He Yufei immediately said: "Of course, I will go with you. That Qin Wushuang had tortured me, and this time, I will surely watch with my eyes as the Ji Yin sect ughters his whole family. Or else, how could I feel relieved?" "Haha, the Qin... They are destined to be a shooting star. Although they may shine for some moments, in the end, they will notst." The Redwood King stood up leisurely, "Pass my orders and prepare a generous gift. Lets prepare to go to the Qin to congratte them on their wedding ceremony and funeral!" "Yes, Father." He Yufei also smiled evilly. ... On the Martial Saint Mountain, the Great Martial Saint was sitting straight on the highest maite stone on top of the mountain. He was absorbing the natural power. The Martial Saint had entered the Upper Sky Realm close to a hundred years ago. Yet, he could never break through the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Although his body had been trained to hold up to twenty percent of the natural power, he could not properly wield these twenty percent. Thus, he stopped at this step and could never step into the middle ranking Spiritual Martial Force. However, even though he was the Martial Saint, the protector of the Bai Yue Country, this fact did not affect his authority. In this country, the Upper Sky Realm was the absolute. He, being the Martial Saint, was the only peak existence. However, in these few days, his Upper Sky Realm Qi had shown some strange movement. It was a strong excitement as if it were in synchronization. "Could it be? Another Upper Sky Realm had appeared in the Bai Yue Country?" Inwardly, the Martial Saint dwelled on this possibility. However, from his intelligence, currently, it was impossible for anyone in the country to qualify to enter the Upper Sky Realm. It was because he did not discover anyone who had already finished all the preparation steps before the Upper Sky Realm and had everything prepared. Beneath him, the purple robed Warrior of the Four Great Honored Warriors had the most hope. However, because of his old age, his life force and other functions could not reach the peak when he was a young man. Thus, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior needed more luck to break into the Upper Sky Realm. And the possibility of this luck appearing was very slight. As for others, they had even less hope than the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior. Regarding Qin Wushuang, the victor of this exam, he did have a lot of hope and potential. But hecked the knowledge and a thorough understanding of the Upper Sky Realm. In such a short time, it was almost impossible for him to break into the Upper Sky Realm. Except for some miracle where some outside mystical power had aided him, he could only have a chance to be reborn and jump into the Upper Sky Realm. However, the chance of such good luck appearing in the Bai Yue Country that had nearly no Spiritual Qi was almost impossible. In the Bai Yue Country, the ce that had the richest Qi and to cultivate Upper Sky Realm was the Martial Saint Mountain he controlled! This was also the reason of why the Martial Saint very much hoped to keep Qin Wushuang at the Martial Saint Mountain. He did not want Qin Wushuang to walk the wrong paths toward the path to the Upper Sky Realm. "Haha, everything has its pros and cons. Since Qin Wushuang has not agreed to enter the Martial Saint Mountain, it may be a bad thing or a good thing. Most likely, maybe some better fortuitous opportunity awaited him? With his potential and talents, it was fully possible if some great sects from the Mother Country had set their eyes on him!" Just when he was lost in thoughts, suddenly, he raised his brow. Without a mistake, his Upper Sky Realm Qi moved again. And this time, it had moved much more obvious and straightforwardly. "An elite warrior in the Upper Sky Realm has invaded the Bai Yue Country!" Immediately, the Great Martial Saint arrived at this conclusion! He could clearly feel that this was a wave of Upper Sky Qi. Although it felt like it hade from a far distance, he could feel that this wave of Qi did not use any form of disguise. As if it had tried to provoke him deliberately, the invader had prompted this wave of Qi! Inwardly, the Martial Saint was shocked: "Could it be that the Martial Saint from the Great Wu hade to provoke a fight?" Just when he thought about it, he immediately rejected this idea. He had seen the Martial Saint of the Great Wu, and they had also exchanged Qi with each other. It was not like this. Besides, the Qi from the Martial Saint of the Great Wu was never this arrogant. It was a wave of undisguised provocation. Apparently, it was telling the Martial Saint that he was also an Upper Sky Realm and that he hade to his country! The Martial Saint frowned tightly and mused to himself: "An elite warrior of the Upper Sky Realm hase, most likely the Bai Yue Country will not remain at peace! No, I must quickly investigate this persons origins!" Just when he was about to go down the mountain, the Martial Saint suddenly froze again. This time, his feeling was much more apparent! That wave of Genuine Qi was clearly circling the foot of his Martial Saint Mountain! It was definitely a provocation! The Martial Saint became furious! Regardless of where you hade from, in the Bai Yue Country, since you dare to act brashly around the Martial Saint Mountain, then you were not putting me in your eyes! As he walked out of the Martial Saint Pce in a few steps, he saw his disciples crowded around and the three Great Honored Warriors that stayed in the Mountain before him. All of them looked dumbfounded. Apparently, they had also felt that strong wave of Upper Sky Realm Qi. This wave of Qi gave off a strong sense of invasion. It made each of these elite warriors who had not yet entered the Upper Sky Realm feel enormous pressure where each second felt like torture. The Martial Saint howled to the sky. As if this howl could cleanse the air, all the depression, concern and anxiety vanished. Before his disciples had a chance to react, the Martial Saint had already marched down the mountain and ran towards that Upper Sky warrior. When he appeared at the foot of the mountain, the Martial Saint suddenly stopped his footsteps. He could feel the powerful Upper Sky Qi at the scene, but it was Qi that had been left behind. Apparently, the person had also felt the presence of the Martial Saint and he did not want to meet him now. Instead, he left behind traces of his Qi as a provocation and disappeared beforehand. The Martial Saint looked forward with a pair of puzzled eyes. He inwardly felt a bad feeling suddenly emerge. Since this Upper Sky Realm Warrior dared to act with such imprudence, apparently, he was not passing by, but wanted to cause trouble! Chapter 129 Rising to the Upper Sky Realm! The Martial Saint inwardly thought: "If it were a Martial Saint from one of the surrounding Subordinate Countries, surely they would send an invitation request or something. Same level Subordinate Countries would not disregard courtesy like this. Except for war times between the two countries... Right now, there are no countries at war with the Bai Yue, then..." When he thought about some possibilities, the Martial Saint suddenly had an idea. Could he be the elite Upper Sky Realm Warrior from the Mother Country? Maybe he could be the Upper Sky Realm Warrior from an enemy empire of the Great Luo? His instincts as an elite Upper Sky warrior made him realize that this person was not friendly. Obviously, he had entered the country with hostile intentions. Who was he targeting? Could he be nning to assassinate the Emperor of the Bai Yue Country? Or was it to deal with him, the Martial Saint? Regardless of either situation, he was the Martial Saint, he had unshirkable responsibilities and could not watch with folded arms. Since the enemy had sent an Upper Sky Realm Warrior, then surely the situation must be dealt with by Upper Sky Warriors. If he, the Martial Saint, did not do something, no one else in the Bai Yue could suppress him. How could he let the invader do whatever he wanted? Only, after that person had left a trace Upper Sky Qi traces at the Martial Saint Mountain, he hadpletely restrained his presence afterward. He had suppressed it to the extent where no one could sense him. In other words, that person was very sly. After sending out his provocation, he did not leave any trace or evidence for the Martial Saint to track him down. ... Inside the Redwood Mansion, the Redwood King had already prepared a secret chamber ahead of time for Li Wuji to rest. When Li Wuji took his out masters, Old Man Ji Yin,manding te, he was also furious. Firstly, he had deep respect for his teacher. The fact that someone had dared to ruin his teachers n, as the head disciple, he had also lost face. Secondly, him going to a low Subordinate Country was also a waste of his time that he could have spent training. Thus, he had umted a stomach full of anger. He only wanted to wait to go to the Qin family and ughter them all. Then, he would return to the Ji Yin sect with victory in his hands. As the Redwood King felt the powerful presence of the elite Upper Sky warrior, he carefully and fawningly served him. Not to mention that this person came from the Ji Yin Sect in the Mother Country, before this persons Upper Sky identity and presence, a mere King of a Subordinate Country had no qualification to unt his attitude. There was a line between the Upper Sky and the Pre-Sky Realm. However, this line had ended the possibility of millions of martial artists from advancing forward. It was the line between the sky and the ground. Among the secr powerhouses, there were many elite warriors that had entered Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. However, only one among a few hundred could truly enter the Upper Sky Realm. With a face full of grimness, Li Wuji asked with a cold voice: "Redwood King, when do you n to move out?" "Young Master Li, I n to go tomorrow." "Ok, you will lead the way. I will follow your presence along the way. That Qin is nning a wedding, right? Haha, good, there will be many people that I can kill to my hearts content!" "Thats right. Only..." "Only what?" A trace of unhappiness emerged from the tone of Li Wuji. "Only that I still need to reside at the Bai Yue Country for a permanent time. When Young Master Li kills, please dont expose me." The Redwood King said carefully. Li Wuji sneered lightly: "I will just kill, and not talk nonsense." When the Redwood King heard him say it, he had be slightly relieved. This way, he could put aside his worry and watch the show. When he thought about the scene of an Upper Sky Realm warrior ughtering everyone at the Qin manor, a wave of strange adrenaline emerged from the inside of the Redwood Kings body. His blood almost felt like it was boiling up. ... At night, the Martial Saint was not in a calm mood. He could not calm down. Instead, he used his full strength to channel the Upper Sky Realm Qi and felt the subtle changes. He must discover the direction of that elite Upper Sky warrior. Then, he would make a decision of his movements. Suddenly, the Martial Saint felt a nudge in his heart as he vividly felt a trace of movement. It was from East of Bai Yue CountryThe Redwood Royal Territory! Redwood Royal Territory? The Martial Saint thought fast in his head and then, he immediately remembered something! A name popped into his headQin Wushuang! Could Qin Wushuang be his target? When he thought there, the Martial Saint could no longer sit still. Whether he was targeting Qin Wushuang, or out to head hunt Qin Wushuang, he would never allow these two situations to happen. The martial arts student exam had already concluded. If something went wrong at this moment, it would be a disaster for the Bai Yue Country. It would not matter if they lost the opportunity to be an Upper Ranking Subordinate Country. However, not being able to answer to the higher powers would be akin to a bottomless abyss opening up under the Bai Yue Country. He must stop the other party! When he thought here, the Martial Saint summoned all of his disciples and gave his orders: "At this time, all disciples of the Martial Saint will remain in seclusion. If some outside Upper Sky warrior invades, you all must retreat and do not fight head on." All of his disciples agreed. After he had finished passing out the orders, the Martial Saint headed down the mountain. Along the way, he suppressed the presence of his Upper Sky Realm Qi, otherwise, the other party might make other moves if he sensed him approaching. ... Before the cave on the sheer cliff of the Great Cang Mountains, Qin Wushuang was here every day as promised. To him, this was a fulfilling time. Each day, he went to that cave at the sheer cliff to meditate. Vividly, Qin Wushuang felt a subtle presence of natural energy. That was an undescribed, unknown wonderful feeling. It was a realization of the natural sky andnd. "Maybe, this was the Upper Sky Realm mentioned by the Martial Saint?" Still, Qin Wushuang felt somewhat disbelief. He had known from the Martial Saint that to enter the Upper Sky Realm, he must go through the Dashing stage. However, he had never experienced the Dashing stage! Upper Sky Realm? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang dwelled on these words and moved his palm to face upwards. Five of his fingers slightly pointed up to feel this strange situation. Currently, inside Qin Wushuangs body, he had already finished a few cycles of operations. It was if a wave of extremely miraculous power inside the body was eager to surge out. This wave of power, different from internal force, and any other form of inner strength in the past. It was not the Sun Force Qi nor it was any other techniques. It was a power that was born naturally as if a demon that had been sleeping inside his body suddenly woke up at this time. It was jumping up and desperately, like a wild horse, it fought and struggled to break free from the restraints on it. Instinctively, Qin Wushaung pointed forward with the middle finger of his right hand. Chi! A sharp noise shed across the sky as like a mournful cry from a night owl. Apanied by a visible red light, it shot forward. Boom! This wave of red light shot out and coincidentally, a group of bats was flying energetically ahead of him. Traversing the twenty or thirty-meter distance, this wave of red light shot through the sky and along the way, the dozens of bats it passed through suddenly exploded with destructive force and turned into bloody rain! Surprised, Qin Wushuang could not even close his mouth. He eyed the distance and estimated that it was about twenty meters away from him. In this casual shot from his finger, although it had included the Middle Pungent sword intention from the , it should not be this powerful, right? Before he had discovered this cave, Qin Wushuang had started to work from the sixth ranking, the Void Sword and he could aplish attacking through the air. However, the prating distance would not exceed five meters and the power was not this forceful. Even more so, it would not exhibit a visible red light and materialize a shape! This vivid sword made of red light was apparently the fifth stage of -- The Seeded Sword! Howe suddenly, he was able to use the Seeded Sword technique? Qin Wushuang still remembered that this was the most exceptional technique in the world. In his former world, not one of those ancient grandmasters of martial arts had achieved the fifth stageThe Seeded Sword! It was rumored that only if you break through the limit of the Pre-Sky Realm and entered into the Upper Sky were you able to hold the hope of aplishing the Seeded Sword. Could it be? Euphoria emerged from Qin Wushuangs eyes. He thought back on the fortuitous opportunities he had encountered during this time where although he did not dare to be overly enthusiastic about, subconsciously, he had an idea Unconsciously, he had truly broken into the Upper Sky Realm! If it werent Upper Sky Realm, how could his temperament have experienced such a drastic change? If it werent Upper Sky Realm, how could he have felt a change as if he had been reborn? If it werent Upper Sky Realm, how could he have sent out the Seeded Sword from the technique? If it werent Upper Sky, how could he attack targets twenty meters away and without severely losing attack power? He remembered when he was at the Martial Saint Mountain where the Martian Saint had revealed that Upper Sky Realm technique. Of how he had casually shot out an attack and destroyed a stone bench! Apparently, his attack a moment ago had a different power but had achieved the same effect! Upper Sky Realm? Qin Wushuang dwelled on these two words carefully and suddenly, the concept of the Upper Sky Realm became crystal clear. As if the realization should have been like this abruptly surged into his head. Indeed, it was the Upper Sky Realm. All the evidence proved this point. In fact, he did not go through the so-called Dashing stage. However, Qin Wushuang knew that he should never have been confused by the Dashing stage. Earlier, he was on the wrong path of thinking, he had thought that it was impossible to enter the Upper Sky Realm without Dashing Stage. Apparently, everything should be rted to that fortuitous opportunity that he had encountered on the first day at the cave. That five different colored rays of light had never appeared again! However, Qin Wushuang was almost sure that the wonderful dream like baptism should have been the device that enabled his entry into the Upper Sky Realm! Whoosh! Qin Wushuang slowly stood up and a joyous light emerged from his eyes. For two of his lifetimes, he had desired to reach this stage, the Upper Sky Realm. Unexpectedly and unconsciously, he had broken through. What was funnier was that after he had entered the Upper Sky Realm, he was still unaware. Only until now, had he truly realized and noticed. Of course, he knew it was not because he was insensitive nor was he careless. That first day of that strange experience should have been a form of baptism. The effects of the Upper Sky Realm ascension was not obvious. After these many days of meditation and consolidation, finally, the Upper Sky Qi had gradually formed and reached a mature stage. Upper Sky Realm! When Qin Wushuang thought here, suddenly, rich and grand feelings emerged from his heart! Once he entered the Upper Sky, it was as if the dragon had entered the ocean, as if the vicious tiger had rushed into the mountain. From now on, he would be like the carp that leaped over the dragons gate. From now, his world would expand and everything he saw would be even more exciting! Chapter 130 Upper Sky Realm Technique For now, Qin Wushuang nned to conceal the good news of how he had entered the Upper Sky Realm. If he needed to expose it, he must at least wait until the date of his sisters wedding ceremony. He needed to first observe the exact attitudes of the people of the Heavenly Royal Territory toward the Royal Qin. If he exposed this secret beforehand, then it wouldnt be meaningful to probe. For anyone, as long as they hadmon sense, they knew what choice to make before the might of an Upper Sky Realm Warrior. That loyalty born from fear could easily change sides anytime. During thest three days before Qin Xius wedding, Qin Wushuang worked hard on each day. He especially focussed on the Young Shang Sword of the thumb on the left finger and the Middle Rustling Sword of the middle finger on the right hand. The sword intent of these two different styles was close, that had different meanings but would achieve the same result. Both styles had the same grand and boundless style. When put to use with full force, with ambidexterity, it would not pose any problems. Naturally, he could not yet use it withplete mastery. Thus, if he were to encounter an enemy, hecked the confidence to utilize the skill. In the earlier stages of entering the Upper Sky Realm, it was essential for him to have a stable Upper Sky technique. It would serve as a deciding factor on whether he could fight with an Upper Sky warrior and gain victory. At least, Qin Wushuang was lucky. This technique he had from his former world had six stages. The only stage that belonged to the Pre-Sky Realm was the sixth stage, the Void Sword. The higher stages were indeed Upper Sky Realm techniques. Especially this fifth stage, the Seeded Sword, where the more Qin Wushuang practiced it, the more he could feel its power. With his finger as the technique, it was much more nimble and lighter than his fists, legs, and palms. The style of the Young Shang and the Middle Rustling Swords did notck in grandness either. Theybined lightness, nimbleness and along with the natural grandeur it carried, this was indeed a technique bestowed by the Heavens. Qin Wushuang felt very fortunate. Ever since he had arrived in this world, he did not give up in trying toprehend . Now, it seemed that his decision in the past had been made with great foresight. If he had not immersed himself inprehending the knowledge of , it would be impossible for him to acquire todays understanding at this level. It was a process like the dripping water prating the stone where the water would eventually reach its destination! " is abat technique. On the other hand, the Upper Sky Realm needs to continue absorbing natural power to hammer the body into shape and transform it into its own power. Like practicing internal force, this process is simr. Only, now I will be practicing Spiritual Qi! And collecting Spiritual Qi needs a technique..." Qin Wushuang continued to think fast and started to ponder his long-term training ns. "Besides, it would feel like having a fly in the ointment with only an Upper Sky Realm technique and no corresponding movements toplement it. For martial arts practices, at any stages, there is a need for bnce. One foot would not walk fast and hitting with one punch would not hurt. For anything, we need to attack one problem from two angles so I can fly with two wings." Qin Wushuang was going over quite a few problems. However, right now, the most important pointsy in two aspects. One would be the technique to practice Spiritual Qi, and the other was the movement techniques. A good set of movement techniques could sometime surpass many strongbat techniques. When he thought here, suddenly, a set of mystic movement techniques shed into Qin Wushuangs mind. Regarding its miraculous aspects, from his former world, no other movement techniques couldpare to it. The reason that Qin Wushuang had never considered practicing it was that it was not suitable to his Pre-Sky Realm masculine style. It was a set of swiftly and floaty foot techniques remained from the sects of his former world. Its name wasthe . Now, he had already entered the Upper Sky Realm. It was an entirely different world from Pre-Sky Realm. In the Pre-Sky Realm, one focused on one set of techniques. It was either masculine or feminine, floaty or tyrannical which did not stick to one pattern. However, the Upper Sky Realm was entirely different. The so-called Upper Sky Realm was a stage where the users own power merged with the natural power. Since it would connect with the natural power, he must grasp a thorough understanding of its meanings. "Heaven and earth embraces everything. Regardless of you being the scorching sun, or being the uninterrupted rain, these were all power of nature. If one insisted on focusing on one aspect, whether walking the masculine or the feminine path, one would not receive the core of the natural power. The essence of the Upper Sky rests with tolerance and consisting all power elements in nature. The more you can collect it, the higher your strength..." In the past, Qin Wushuang had no idea of all these reasons. However, suddenly, after he had broken through the Upper Sky Realm, these reasons that were sleeping in the head had clearly revealed in his mind. This was the profound aspect of the Upper Sky Realm. Once one understood one aspect of it, you understand all! To further his practice in the Upper Sky Realm, he was destined to broaden his training path. He should never stay restrained to his masculine style of the past. The was a set of movement techniques belonging to the Free Daoism Sect. Some had said it came from a celestial being, and some had said it was a technique invented by an Upper Sky elite warrior. There were different versions of stories. Qin Wushuang decided to practice this set of movement techniques. Apparently, since it was named as celestial steps, it had its miraculous aspects. It followed Fuxi, the legendary Emperors 64 hexagrams of the Book of Changes and revealed to be extremely recondite. To learn well of this set of foot movements, he must have a thorough understanding of the positions of the 64 hexagrams. Next, he would face the problem of exercising the steps. If he could not even grasp the positions of the 64 hexagrams, it was impossible to produce any results much like if one climbed a tree to grab the fish. Fortunately, although Qin Wushuang had not practiced these movement techniques in his former world, he did study a lot of Daoism techniques. Also, he did know the positions of the 64 hexagrams rtively well. Indeed, it had saved him a lot of trouble when practicing this movement techniques. When practicing this set of movement techniques, the most ingenious method was to put all of ones focus and forget everyone else. The user would be the only one in the universe. By ones own intention to walk these steps, regardless of the blooming flowers or the cirrus of cloud, disregard them all. Immediately, Qin Wushuang started to practice this set of movement techniques at the foot of the vast Great Cang Mountains. There was a set of mnemonic chant in this set of movement techniques. Move without one pattern, may it be the danger or the safe zone. By advance or retreat, within a dangerous situation, forward or return. These words thoroughly described the abstruseness of this set of movement techniques. Indeed, whether it be still or moving, it was unpredictable like the wind and smoke, with no trace for you to follow. Qin Wushuang took a few steps. Initially, it was somewhat sluggish. However, after he slowly broke the steps apart, the more he became proficient at it. When you broke this set of steps into pieces, it appeared normally like a drunk swaying from drinking too much alcohol. Yet, it also appeared as a female dancer without any patterns. However, after going through it once, he had grasped its artistic conception after the second time. When he connected these steps, like the floating water and moving cloud, he carried it out in one breath, and without any sluggishness. Hu! After Qin Wushuang practiced three sets of these techniques, he finally slowly stopped. After he finished practicing it, it had also invigorated his spirit much more. It was if he had increased his strength over the Upper Sky Realm stage. For three continuous days, Qin Wushuang poured his heart into practicing and . In a snap of a finger, it was the night before Qin Xius wedding ceremony. After Qin Wushuang had finished a day of his training, he gathered with his entire family to discuss tomorrows wedding. Currently, the Venerable Da Xi and the Eastwood Qin had reached a close rtionship. "Wushuang, do you think I have been too busytely. In these few days, Ive constantly felt a sense of uneasiness and anxiety. I always feel as if something big is going to happen. However, regarding what is going to happen exactly, I could not figure out." Inwardly, Qin Lianshan had constantly felt troubled by this problem. Now, even with the whole family together, he could not shake it. Although it may sound an unfortunate topic before the wedding ceremony, sometimes he must treat his instincts as a martial artist with high importance. When he spoke these words, inwardly, Da Xi Ming was also shocked. "So Father-inw is also having such a feeling?" "You too?" Qin Lianshan was slightly surprised. Now, he had already viewed Da Xi Ming as his son-inw. Da Xi Ming nodded and said with a solemn face: "It has been more than a day or two since I began to have this feeling. At first, I thought it was because I was too busy and imagined things with everything going on. Since I heard Father said it, could it be..." In these few days, Qin Wushuang had left early ande backte from training. In terms of uneasiness, he did not feel it. However, he did feel a wave of restless energy from his Upper Sky Realm Qi. It seemed to be a resonance. He had always thought it was the Martial Saint releasing his Upper Sky Qi from that far away Martial Saint Mountain. Since hearing his father and Da Xi Ming speaking about, Qin Wushuang carefully thought back on it and immediately, he realized something was going on. Could it be that their sense of uneasiness came from this wave of Upper Sky Qi movements? Normally, these Pre-Sky Realm martial artists could not feel the Upper Sky Qi. However, once the Upper Sky Qi did not use any disguise, it could also reveal a strong sense of encroachment and make these Pre-Sky Realm martial artists tremble. It was a simr case to when Li Wuji had used his Qi to provoke the Martial Saint. Each disciple of the Martial Saint also felt a wave of suppression where they felt extremely uneasy. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang did not feel anything. Now, since he was already in the Upper Sky Realm stage, if someone truly dared to stir trouble on his sisters wedding, then that person would be seeking his own death. "Father, Big Brother Da Xi, at tomorrows wedding, the Flying Feather, Bear and the Hunting Hawk teams will be on full alert. Those newly hired security guards will be responsible for the security of the outer areas. Guarding both internally and externally could help us to cover most situations. Plus, with the purple-robed great Honored Warrior hosting the ceremony, unless one has too long to live, they would never think to cause trouble tomorrow. I promise, my sister and Big Brother Da Xis ceremony will proceed smoothly. No one will interrupt it. If one dares to ignore the situation and cause trouble, they will pay an unbearable price!" Indeed, Qin Wushuang was not speaking some arrogant words. These were his earnest words from his mind. In his entire lifetime, he only had this one sister who cared and protected him in every way possible. Now, on her wedding ceremony, Qin Wushuang would never allow any type of ident to ur. Whoever dared to cause trouble, he would face Qin Wushuangs most severe vengeance! Qin Xiu giggled: "Father, Big Brother Da Xi, you guys should not worry. With Wushuang here, I am reassured. Think about it, even the Redwood King and Patriarch Xi Men had topromise with Wushuang. Inside the Bai Yue Country, unless it was the Martial Saint himself, who else should we be afraid of?" Both Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming dwelled on her words and realized that it made sense. Sure enough, the Martial Saint would never disturb this wedding ceremony since he admired Qin Wushuang. Or else, he would not have sent purple-robed Honored Warrior to host this ceremony. Chapter 131 An Unbridled Gues At the Qin Mansion, the servants and workers were busy decorating the ce withnterns and colored banners to instill an auspicious feeling. Everywhere, a feeling of happiness pervaded the atmosphere. Guests from all over the country arrived in an endless stream. Both the Qin father and son were busy receiving and attending to the guests. Fortunately, these guests had already visited once not long ago. They knew each other and thus, there was no need to be overly courteous. When the time arrived and the guests had arrived in full, fireworks were set off outside the Qin manor. With its explosion, sounds of joyful singing andughter emerged from everywhere as all the guests stood up and cheered. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior, acting as the host, spoke in a loud voice with a face full of smiles: "Please let the newly wedded couplee out!" Right after he had finished speaking, the beautiful newlywed couple walked out slowly, apanied by the sound of traditional Chinese instruments. The man was handsome, and thedy appeared like a celestial being as if they were a couple that had descended from the Heavens. It was as if they were made for each other and left people in awe and admiration. Wearing a bright red robe, Da Xi Ming showed off enough temperament as the bridegroom. He cupped his hands in thanks to the guests who hade from all around the country. On the other side, Qin Xiu wore a Phoenix crown and was draped with a set of bright red brocade gown. These two walked over elegantly and stood in the great hall. Guests from both sides of the audience let out thunderous ps and shouted. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior smiled: "The first bow to worship Heaven and Earth!" This new couple elegantly kneeled and worshipped the Heaven and Earth. "The second bow to pay respect to your parents!" On the Qin side, there was only Qin Lianshan. On the Da Xi family, both of his parents were still living and healthy. Each of them showed a face full of smiles and received the kneeling worship from this new couple. "Couple, kneel to each other!" The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior announced again. The guests all around brimmed with happiness. The Redwood King was among of them. However, although he also wore a smile on his face, if you looked closely, one could see that the smile did not reach his eyes as he kept looking toward the door. Qin Wushuang had been keeping an eye on the Redwood King. He frowned slightly and was just about to move, suddenly, his ear twitched and a wave of rm rose up from his heart. Someone had invaded the party! In the next moment, Qin Wushuang immediately had such a thought. Indeed, a wave of creepy snicker pierced through the hall like an arrow as if it were the chill wind from the infernal hells. Initially, the hall was filled with noise and activities. However, this voice cut through the celebrations and cheers and although it was not sharp, it could be heard above the sounds of the merrymaking and entered into each persons eardrums. It sent a shock into everyone caused goosebumps to emerge all over their bodies. The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior was the second one that had be rmed. He raised his brow and a wave of coldness shot out from his eyes toward the outside of the door. Apparently, he had also felt a sense of strong danger. Next, everyone felt that something was wrong as they looked toward the door. All except the Redwood King where his gloomy heart quickly returned to its original ce. An unnoticeable trace of a creepy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew that Li Wuji hade. With his arrival, a disaster had alsoe to the Qin family. The color of Qin Lianshans face abruptly changed! Subconsciously, Da Xi Ming stood in front of Qin Xiu in protectiveness and red angrily toward the door. As todays main character, Da Xi Ming had obviously became infuriated by this uninvited guest. Qin Wushuang jumped to his feet and in a moment, he arrived at the door and shouted: "Who are you, that dared to cause trouble at my mansion?" However, there was nobody in thepletely empty yard. Just when everyone was still feeling suspicious, Qin Wushuangs eyes already stopped at the little pond in the yard. There were two jujube trees nted next to the pond. Qin Wushuang stopped looking at thatrge jujube tree: "Scoundrel, since you are here, then stop hiding!" "Hm?" Initially, Li Wuji wanted to use his Upper Sky Realm technique to show off. He did not think that Qin Wushuang had seen through his intentions at once. Thus, he could not help but feel somewhat frustrated and his anger started to surge up even more. Originally, he had nned to y with the Qin family for some time, then to kill them off one by one to satisfy his sadistic desire. Instead, before he had a chance to y with them, someone had seen through his disguise. In a sh, he floated to the door. His gaze stopped at Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu and shouted while clicking his tongue: "Take off the red scarf, bride, let me take a look and see if you are pretty or not." He spoke with such a ridiculous tongue and showed extremely impoliteness. All the guests looked at each other dumbfoundedly for they had no idea where this young man hade from. How could he have such guts to cause trouble at a Royal Mansion. On the other hand, those Stage Nine elite warriors felt a haze of doubts and suspicions emerge. Especially the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior; inwardly, he was feeling shocked. He realized that he could not see through this young man. He could not even determine his exact strength. When he nced at him, it felt as if he were peering into a deepke, he could not see through the depths! His instincts as an elite warrior sent fear running through his heart. Upper Sky Realm! Shocked, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior found that this young man was actually an Upper Sky Realm Warrior! Without any warning, an Upper Sky Realm had suddenly appeared. And from his stance, he had obviouslye to stir trouble. When an Upper Sky Realm Warrior came to cause trouble, it would not be simple as flirting with the bride! Although the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior could not judge the other partys exact intention, he also vividly sensed a strong murderous intent. Most likely, behind this young man, he had an untold amount of experience in killing! Without revealing any expression on his face, Qin Wushuang stepped forward and sneered: "Smart people dont talk in riddles, where are you from? Since you are here to cause trouble at the Royal Qin, who sent you?" Li Wuji sized Qin Wushuang up with a pair of cold eyes and asked lightly: "You are Qin Wushuang?" Li Wuji did not bother to hide his Upper Sky aura as he emitted it without a care. He continued to emit his aura in order to suppress Qin Wushuang. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang did not make a move. Secretly, he had resisted Li Wujis sense of suppression until it was negligible. Unlike Li Wuji, he hadpletely suppressed his own Upper Sky Qi and did not let Li Wuji discover the fact that he had entered the Upper Sky Realm. He knew that surely, they would have a fight today. This battle would be his first against an Upper Sky Realm Warrior since he hade to this world. He had no experience and no luck. All he had was a trump card that he must keep hidden until the time was right. He could only lead Li Wuji to underestimate him, and then, he might have a higher chance of victory. "Thats me. You are here to boldly cause trouble, could it be, you are too scared to even announce your name?" Li Wuji sneered: "You are not qualified to ask my name." With a pair of ring eyes, he looked around and shouted: "Today, I will only kill people of the Qin. The rest of the guests, if you dont wish to die, get lost in ten minutes and you will live. Anyter than that, you can apany the people of the Qin to die!" "That old man in purple robes, get over here!" Hisst shout was targeted toward the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior. Although the Great Honored Warrior was restraining his fear since the other party belonged to the Upper Sky Realm, he did not show his fear when he was summoned. He walked out and shouted: "Young man, this is a Royal Mansion in the Bai Yue Country, if you wanted to cause trouble, you needed to recognize where you are!" Li Wujiughed: "I only came to cause trouble because I have seen it clearly. If I havent, normal families are not even qualified for me toe. Old man, if you want to live, just crawl through my legs and you can get lost. Or else, you will be the first funerary sacrifice!" After Li Wuji had nced through the entire scene, he had found out that the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior held the highest position. Thus, he decided to use him to set an example. If he killed this Great Honored Warrior, surely the rest of the people would lose their will to fight! The purple-robed Great Honored Warrior sneered: "Such an arrogant tone! I know you belong to the Upper Sky Realm, however, in the Bai Yue Country, its not impossible that someone can still hold you down!" When he spoke these words, all the guests eximed in surprise. An elite Upper Sky Realm warrior? Those Stage Nine Genuine Force Warriors such as Xi Men Yu all turned cold and shivered inwardly. Initially, they felt somewhat depressed and felt this young man was not ordinary. Vividly, theyd held some suspicions but they could not verify them. However, after the purple robed great Honored Warrior had reminded them, their suspicions had been confirmed. An elite Upper Sky Realm Warrior!? Had hee to cause trouble at the Royal Qin Mansion? If that was the case, then wouldnt the Qin be in big trouble? When they heard the words of Upper Sky Realm Warrior, all the guests at the scene immediately had a drastic change of mood. Earlier, they had been filled with a curious desire to watch the show and no one had any ns to leave. However, the other party belonged to the Upper Sky Realm and he had clearly said that if they didnt leave, they would die! What to do? Waas moral integrity more important, or reputation? Everyone was watching everyone else, yet inwardly, they felt extremely hesitant. All of them hoped someone else would be the first one to stand out and leave, then everyone else could follow to run away properly. Before an Upper Sky Realm warrior, there was no such thing as reputation. Li Wuji sneered creepily and revealed a mouth full of white teeth as he spoke: "Old Man, since you know that I am in the Upper Sky Realm, and still held your ground, I am somewhat impressed. However, force or persuasion can never move me. Since youve got tough bones, then let me use you as an example." After he had finished speaking, his face turned cold and moved his shoulder to attack. In this flickering instance, suddenly, an enraged growl came from far away: "Wait!" This sound of "wait" sounded as if it was from a hundred miles away. However, its floaty effect made one feel as if was close to the ear and unpredictable. When the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior heard this voice, he was inwardly overjoyed. Immediately, he shouted: "Great Martial Saint!" Li Wuji frowned and focused his gaze toward the direction of the sound. Naturally, with this voice and temperament, he could feel that it hade from an elite Upper Sky Realm Warrior. Could it be, that one from the Martial Saint Mountain had truly made it here? A trace of a strange smile emerged from the corner of Li Wujis mouth. Even if that one hade from the Martial Saint Mountain, his arrival would only add more entertainment to this show. What could that one from the Martial Saint Mountain do? With the Ji Yin Command te in hand, if he dared to fight back, then when his teacher came, he would wipe out the Martial Saint even if he had ten heads! Suddenly, in the sky, a dazzling color emerged and waves of multicolored propitious vapor split at the seam. Like the lightning and wind, the figure of the Martial Saint instantly arrived inside the yard as if he had teleported out of nowhere. Still dressed in a body of a greenish robe that he had worn at the Martial Saint Mountain, Qin Wushuang felt overjoyed when he saw him: "Martial Saint, I am pleased to greet you!" Li Wujiughed and sized him up with a pair of cold eyes: "You are the head of the Martial Saint Mountain in Bai Yue Country, right?" The Martial Saint said lightly: "Thats me, young man, where did youe from?" Li Wuji sneered lightly and said with a mocking tone: "I am from the Great Luo Empire." "So you are a guest from the Mother Country. I just dont know how a tiny Royal family in the Bai Yue Country has any business with an elite Upper Sky Realm warrior from the Mother Country? What is it that they had to send an elite warrior in the Upper Sky Realm?" "Haha, do I need a reason? Mr. Martial Saint, you came from a thousand miles to protect this kid, right?" Li Wuji pointed at Qin Wushuang. "This child is the rare genius of the Bai Yue Country. I do value his talent. I hope you could do me a favor and forgive him, I will surely repay you in the future!" Li Wujiughed: "Favor? Martial Saint, you overestimate yourself too much. Regarding this favor, even yours is worth nothing in my eyes. Why not say it more straightforwardly, todays matter, are you absolutely going to get involved?" Since the Martial Saint was afraid of consequences since Li Wuji hade from the Mother Country, he had spoken with some courtesy. When he saw this guy was showing such arrogance and did not leave him with any respect, of course, he was furious inwardly. "It is not an unimportant business, of course, I must get involved!" Li Wuji nodded viciously. Then, he flicked his sleeve and an object appeared in his hand: "My teacher predicted that you would get involved. Before departing, he reminded me that if you insist on getting involved, then I should show you this Ji Yin Command te. If you still insist on getting involved in this matter, then in a few days, my teacher will personallye to take your head!" Ji Yin Command te? Ji Yin sect? Inwardly, the Martial Saint was shocked as the recognition of the name of the horrible sect and an extremely terrifying elite warrior emerged in his mind! Chapter 132 Exposing the Redwood King This Ji Yin Command te, besides the Martial Saint at the scene, everyone else had no knowledge of it. Of course, the Redwood King was an exception. When these martial artists of the secr world suddenly saw the appearance the Martial Saint, the legendary figure of Bai Yue Country, they were all shocked and inwardly surprised. However, the more they listened, the more they felt that something was off. In fact, the Martial Saint had spoken with a modest tone as if he was also restraining his fear of this young man. Yet, this young man seemed to be at ease. He spoke with an arrogant tone as if he did not put the Martial Saint of the Bai Yue Country in his eyes. In fact, the words he had spoken at the end sounded threatening. With the Ji Yin Command te in his hand, with one nce, the Martial Saint knew that this was not a fake te. As an elite Upper Sky Realm Warrior, the Martial Saint had also attended many festivals at the Mother Country. Although he did not hold a high position, he had heard of the many strong warriors in the Mother Country. For example, the owner of this Ji Yin Command t, the Old Man Ji Yin. Although the Ji Yin sect he built was not the number one powerhouse in the Great Luo Country, it was a force that one could not ignore. Especially with the perverse behavior in which Old Man Ji Yin conducted himself, if one had truly offended him, he would surely take his revenge on you. The Martial Saint knew that Old Man Ji Yin had sent this disciple who was no less his equal in strength. And the strength of Old Man Ji Yin would surely surpass his. Since Old Man Ji Yin had said he woulde to take his head if he interfered, it was most likely not a prank. However, as the Martial Saint of a country, how could he give up his ground easily? Besides, he was standing right before these secr martial artists that had always viewed him as a legendary figure. If he chose to yield under the eyes of everyone in public, the martial spirit and the motto of "Country Founded on Martial Arts" in Bai Yue Country would perish with his dignity and honor. Their spiritual backbone would henceforth be broken! Most importantly, he would never allow anything to happen to this outstanding young man, Qin Wushuang. He couldnt even begin to imagine the situation if the Bai Yue Country failed to present Qin Wushuang to the Mother Country. That would be a situation where all hope would be lost! When he thought here, the Martial Saint made his decision. Acting with a low-profile did not mean he did not have the will to fight. Being polite did not represent the fact where he feared that young Li Wuji! After he had figured out his thoughts, naturally, his tyrannical temperament followed. With a cold sneer, he sized Li Wuji up from head to toe and said with a cold tone: "Young man, if you think that you can do whatever you wanted with a mere Ji Yin Command te, then you have overestimated the influence of your Ji Yin sect! In the Great Luo Country, it is not up to your Ji Yin Sect to decide life and death!" Then, the Martial Saint slowly equipped a pair of gloves. Gold strings wrapped around the outside of this set of gloves. Revealing an extravagant look, one nce at it and one would know it was not an ordinary object. "Hm?" Li Wuji red at the Martial Saint with rm. "Old man, it seems you are dead set on getting involved in this dirty matter?" The Martial Saint initiated his Upper Sky Qi and said with a cold tone: "I dont care who your teacher is, just from your own words, this battle is unavoidable!" Li Wujis eyes flickered rapidly as a stream of thoughts raced through his mind. He came here to kill people and not to battle with an Upper Sky Realm Warrior. In todays situation, since this Upper Sky Realm Warrior had decided to fight, then to Li Wuji, it was not a favorable situation. After all, at most, he would have fought to a tie with the Martial Saint. If both parties used their full strength, in the end, both sides would certainly suffer tremendously! Once that type of situation urred, his fate would be uncertain since he was in enemy territory. Li Wuji was never someone to fight a losing battle. He still knew how to calcte the probabilities of winning and losing. Smiling evilly to reveal a mouth of creepy white teeth, he said: "Old man, you want to fight with me, I am not willing to. Lets waste time, and see who has the energy to drag it out longer. Since the Ji Yin Command te could not move you, I can only send a letter to my teacher. I believe that in less than half a month, he wille to visit you for sure. At that time, lets see what strength youll have to protect this Qin family!" After he had finished, heughed boldly to the sky. Then, he flicked his long sleeves and was about to leave. Suddenly, he remembered something and turned to speak viciously: "Old man, you better stay here twenty-four seven. Or else, I coulde back to kill at any time. I promise, when I kill, I will not show mercy. Those rted to the Qin, regardless of human or livestock, I will not leave anything alive!" The Martial Saint slightly frowned his brows. Since this Li Wuji was acting this viciously, he would not break his word. Could it be, he needed to waste time with him? If wasting time was useful, it wouldnt matter. If Old Man Ji Yin hade himself, then they would have great trouble. Except, if he also went to ask for help to the Mother Country! However, would the Royal family of the Mother Country be willing to offend the Ji Yin Sect for an exam victor of a Subordinate Country? Inwardly, the Martial Saint was also extremely worried and was unsure. Of course, he also did not know that the true hosts of this exam were the Star Gauze Pce! During this time, Qin Wushuang had kept his eyes on two people. One was Li Wuji, and the other was the Redwood King. Especially the Redwood King, ever since Li Wuji had appeared, he had maintained a calm expression. However, his exchange of looks between the two parties could not be hidden from Qin Wushuang who had kept an eye on him. When Li Wuji had appeared, a trace of expected joy and hopeful happiness had obviously appeared in his eyes. And when Li Wuji had mentioned killing, his eyes were filled with delight in the suffering of others. And when the Martial Saint had appeared, a few traces of surprise had emerged on the face of the Redwood King. And when Li Wuji had said he was going to leave, the Redwood King had revealed his obvious disappointment. Qin Wushuang had noticed all of these changes. When he saw the Li Wuji was about to go, suddenly, Qin Wushuang sneered and said lightly: "What the hell is that Ji Yin Command te? Since that thing is so useful, and you hade with such great pomp, why are you leaving so suddenly, with your tail between your butt? Could it be, thats all youve Ji Yin sect people have got?" Li Wuji had kept his focus on the Martial Saint. He had not been paying attention to Qin Wushuang, who in his eyes, had already be a pile of dead meat. Thus, he did not anticipate that someone would dare to provoke him. The color on his face suddenly changed and with a sneer, he red at Qin Wushuang. The Martial Saint hastily ced himself in between the two. Apparently, he also knew that no Pre-Sky Realm warrior could withstand the attack of an Upper Sky Realm user. With a mere gesture, an Upper Sky Realm Warrior could decide life and death! Although the movement of the Martial Saint appeared somewhat natural, anyone could tell that he was protecting Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang lightly smiled and sent an appreciative gaze toward the Martial Saint. Yet, he did not speak a word. Instead, with a re as a sharp as a knife, he looked around and stopped his gaze on the Redwood King while wearing a faint creepy smile. "Redwood King, your use one stone to kill two birds strategy is pretty good!" Stunned, the Redwood King pretended to be stupid: "Marquis Wushuang, what are you talking about?" "Smart people dont speak with hidden meanings. Whether or not this disciple of the Ji Yin sect is rted to you, you should know much better than me! Initially, when you captured that many of girls, I had my suspicions on why. It seems that you did indeed kidnap those girls to supply them to this Ji Yin sect. With this ck-market deal, you are using the Ji Yin Sect to kill my people. Quite the scheme!" Qin Wushuang spoke slowly with an intimidating tone. Both of his eyes red at the Redwood King like an eagle. Furious, the Redwood King denied the usation: "Really, its all bunch of nonsense!" Qin Wushuang sneered and looked back at Li Wuji: "The Redwood King had the guts to do dirty deeds, but did not have the guts to admit it. Could it be that your Ji Yin sect is also full of small men like this?" Li Wujiughed: "Kid, you know how to use your words to provoke!" The Martial Saints expression also turned more serious as he looked at the Redwood King coldly and shouted: "Redwood King, this way, you have led the wolf into the den, right?" Suppressed by Martial Saints Upper Sky Qi, the Redwood King became stunned. He opened his mouth in an attempt to deny the question, but he could not speak a single word. The Martial Saint nodded: "Good, as the King of a Territory in the Bai Yue Country, you bite the hand that feeds you! It seems you have lived too long!" Revealing a blushing face, the Redwood King tried to argue forcibly: "Martial Saint, how could you believe that kids baseless usations? If I had done it, how could I still be here?" "I thought you would have the courage to admit it. Unexpectedly, I still overestimated you!" The Martial Saint gave a long sigh and said with a solemn voice: "Didnt you know that an elite Upper Sky Warrior can tell from your eyes that you are lying? Regardless of being a hero, before an Upper Sky Realm user, you are just a child that had just learned to walk!" The Redwood King revealed a drastic change of expression and looked at Li Wuji doubtfully. Apparently, he was half doubting the words of the Martial Saint. Li Wuji shook his head and smiled bitterly. Although this Redwood King may be sly, in the end, he was not cunning as the Martial Saint. Obviously, the Martial Saint had spoken those words to probe him. If the Redwood King had no rtion with Li Wuji, surely he wouldnt have reacted in such a manner. And since he had looked over to Li Wuji in response, it proved that he was indeed hiding something. Thus, it was certain that he had a connection to Li Wuji! When the Redwood King saw Li Wujis bitter smile, he knew he had walked into a trap. Immediately, he shouted: "What about it, if I had done it? The Qin is, after all, a newly rich family. How dare they steal away my sons limelight, and how could they take away my territory?" Qin Wushuang responded: "Stealing away your sons limelight, and taking away your territory, disturbing yours and the Ji Yin sects business, these are all in the past. Today, I have one more thing to do!" "What do you want?" the Redwood King said arrogantly. "Not much, I am just going to destroy your entire family!" Within Qin Wushuangs tone, a strong murderous intent flickered. A trace of mocking could be seen in his eyes as he turned to look at He Yufei, who was standing next to the Redwood King, "The extermination of the Redwood Mansion will begin with your Second Young Master!" Shocked, He Yufei took a step back unconsciously with a pale face. Qin Wushuang sneered: "No need to hide. Even if you stood in the same ce, I would not bother to move a finger on you. That is because you are already a dead person!" These days, He Yufei had always felt an ominous feeling lingering over him. When he heard Qin Wushuang saying these words, he said stutteringly as if someone had squeezed his throat: "You... What did you do to me?" "Not much! Only, I injected you with some deadly poison!" Qin Wushuang spoke without a trace of mercy, "I had vowed before, whoever dared to go against my family, I will make him regret his entire life. Now, the Redwood King wants to destroy my Qin, following my ancestors rulesThose who dare to attack the Qin, we will fight back with all our strength, regardless of life and death!" The color on the Redwood Kings face suddenly changed. He immediately made a gesture and those Stage Nine and Eight elite warriors stood on two sides protectively. Now, both sides had their swords drawn in preparation for a battle! Chapter 133 A Challenge to Li Wuji Li Wuji saw that it was all Stage Nine and a few Stage Eight warriors that had gathered around the Redwood King. And on the Qin side, among the guests, there were three or four Stage Nine Genuine Force warriors. However, apparently, they had notpletely fallen in with the Qin. There may be a chance for this fight! As long as the warriors from the Redwood King could pin down the people of the Qin manor, it would not be a problem if Li Wuji took care of the Martial Saint. It may be difficult if he wanted to win against the Martial Saint. However, to pin him down and to kill a few others at the same time should not be too tough. When he thought here, revealing a sneer, he approached closer: "Mr. Martial Saint, the terrain here is still too narrow and can not withstand a battle between Upper Sky Realm practitioners. Why dont we fight elsewhere?" With one nce at the scene, the Martial Saint saw through the situation. Over on the Qin side, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior and Qin Wushuang were both Stage Nine warriors. Besides them, among the guests, Patriarch Xi Men and Patriarch Nan Gong were all the Patriarch of Feudal Lords in the Heavenly Royal territory. They were all Stage Nine. And on the Redwood Kings side, five of them were Stage Nine and six of them were, in fact, Stage Eight. Regarding high-level warriors, they had an upper hand. If Li Wuji drew him away, the Redwood King would most likely take control of the situation! Just as he hesitated, suddenly, with a jeer, Qin Wushuang used the technique and disappeared like a ghost. He raised both of his sleeves and shot forward. Two people at Stage Nine from the Redwood Kings side immediately jumped out when they saw Qin Wushuang approaching. Intercepting Qin Wushuang from both sides, they shot out palm attacks towards Qin Wushuang. The was a very strange technique. It appeared as if he had gotten close to the Redwood King, yet suddenly, with a twist of the body, he had slipped behind him like a fish. He pushed with both of his palms to his left and right. It directly went toward those two Stage Nine Warriors. For these two palm attacks, Qin Wushuang did not use the power from the Upper Sky Realm, instead, it was purely internal strength. However, with the use of the < Immortal Virtuous Clouds Steps>, his movements hadpletely surpassed the knowledge of the Pre-Sky Realm martial artists. His frontal assault had been a feint, he had pretended to engage in a life and death battle with the Pre-Sky Realm users, only to disappear and reappear to attack the group from behind! Indeed, when those two Stage Nine Elders tried to react with a counter, Qin Wushuang had already hit them from behind. With the initiation of the palm force, it was as if the river had dispersed, all his inner force had entered into the naked body of the two. This attack was extremely powerful. One only heard a sound of crispy broken bones, and the back of the two seemed to cave in and their internal organs pressed outwards. Pu! Blood gushed out and two Stage Nine elite warriors had instantly died under the palm attack of a young man! The disbelieving scene had appeared right before everyone. Before the Redwood King had a chance to react, blood had spilled all over his gown. Two Elders at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force fell to the ground, their bodiespletely distorted. Sharply drawing a breath of cold air, the Redwood King looked at Qin Wushuang in astonishment. The fact was, these two Elders had followed him for many years. And he knew too well of their exact strength. Although they might not match up with the Four Great Honored Warriors in the Zhen Wu Holy ce, they could at least fight on par with the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior if they fought two against one! However, just these two elite warriors, Qin Wushuang had killed them instantly? Not to mention the Redwood King, even Li Wuji felt somewhat surprised. How could he have not noticed that those elders were Stage Nine elite warriors? It was possible for him to kill those two instantly as well. However, it made him felt somewhat rmed when a Pre-Sky Realm martial artist had done it. The Martial Saintughed: "Disciple of the Ji Yin sect, arent you going to fight?" Showing an expressionless face, Li Wuji kept muttering as he swore: "Rubbish, all useless things!" Suddenly, his expression turned cold as he shouted: "Fight! Mr. Martial Saint, I will let you know how big a joke you are, Martial Saint of the Bai Yue Country!" Before the Martial Saint had spoken, suddenly, Qin Wushuang waved his hand and shouted: "Hold on!" Both Li Wuji and the Martial Saint looked at him in surprise. Qin Wushuang nodded and drew a deep breath as he spoke slowly: "Great Martial Saint, I can not express my gratitude enough for your protection of the Qin. However, since this disciple of the Ji Yin sect ims he hade from the great sect of the Mother Country, I am not willing to involve you in my personal dispute!" When he said that, Qin Wushuang red at Li Wuji and bellowed: "Disciple of the Ji Yin sect, state your name! I, Qin Wushuang, will not kill some small nameless scoundrel!" Stunned, Li Wuji could not react inwardly. He thought, could this kid be challenging him? With a grave face, Qin Wushuang stared at him coldly without turning away. Apparently, he was challenging him! Not to mention Li Wuji, even the Martial Saint was also slightly surprised. Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming could not help but yell: "Wushuang!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand to motioned for everyone to stay quiet. He took a step forward and fixed his gaze on Li Wuji: "Now, show everyone who is the real joke!" Instead of being furious, Li Wujiughed and licked his lips creepily. He nodded continuously: "Good, good, good! Kid, youve got guts! Listen well, my name is Li Wuji! I am the head disciple of Old Man Ji Yin!" Qin Wushuang also nodded as he spoke to the Martial Saint: "Martial Saint, I have a request." "Tell me." Vividly, the Martial Saint had a strange feeling. He felt that surely Qin Wushuang would have a trump card while maintaining such strong confidence! "Ok, this battle is the continuation of the hatred between me and the Redwood King. It is not rted to the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Thus, regarding me losing or winning, please dont get involved. If I fail, I would deeply appreciate if the Martial Saint could protect my Qin to ensure their safety!" The Great Martial Saint was deeply touched by Qin Wushuangs courage and noble actions. He nodded: "Ok! Qin Wushuang, regardless of the result of this battle, as long as I still have one breath remaining, I will definitely protect the Qin!" When Qin Wushuang saw the promise from the Martial Saint, he no longer had any lingering. He slowly walked toward away and said lightly: "Li Wuji, I will wait for you at the martial ground." As he spoke, he moved his feet continuously and stamped with the . The extreme rapid speed made him look like a moving ghost. Appearing and disappearing at the same time, like the wind and smoke, it revealed him to be quite indiscernible. Everywhere he went, waves of powerful presence continued to spread out. This feeling was in fact, richer as he went. In the end, it shocked everyone present, leaving them overwhelmed with amazement! They felt a sense of presence that waspletely different from a Pre-Sky Realm martial artist from Qin Wushuangs figure. Vividly, they only sensed such presence from the Martial Saint and that Li Wuji! Upper Sky Realm? Amazement exploded from everyones eyes. Although they may be in shock, they were in an entirely different mood! Naturally, the people of the Qin and their allies were euphoric. Some who were in shock and reflection belonged to those who had still hesitated whether they should obey Qins ruling. And for those who were inplete fear and horror, they belonged to the Redwood Mansion. Including the Redwood King, deep questions, doubts, fear and feelings of despair filled his eyes! Qin Wushuang was in fact, an Upper Sky Realm Warrior! Even the Martial Saint had not expected this. He was somewhat ashamed as he could not see through the fact that Qin Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky ever since he had arrived here. It was enough to see that this Qin Wushuang had perfectly concealed his Upper Sky Realm Qi! As he thought about it, naturally he understood the reason of why Qin Wushuang wanted to conceal the fact he had entered the Upper Sky Realm. Just by looking at everyones expression, he knew how the Royal Qin would deal with each different powerhouse through different tactics! On the contrary, rich murderous intent flickered inside Li Wujis eyes. With a slight sneer, he stamped on the point of his toe point and flew away. Apparently, he had also seen through the fact that Qin Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky Realm. Such a young Upper Sky Realm user had actually appeared in a Subordinate Country. Li Wuji would never tolerate this fact. If he did not kill such a figure while he was still sprouting, surely he would pose as a great trouble in the future as he continued to gain strength. Especially under the situation where both parties had already be enemies, allowing such figure to grow was equivalent to suicide. Thus, in a sh of thought, he made his decision. He must kill Qin Wushuang using any means. In a flicker, the two Upper Sky Realm figures had disappeared from the view of the crowd. ncing back at the Redwood King, the Martial Saint sneered: "Redwood King, you colluded with a foreign enemy and led a wolf into the fold. Supposedly, you should be executed immediately. However, for this matter, it would be more suitable for Qin Wushuang to do it." As soon as his words had dropped, he slightly raised his arm and pointed to the sky twice with his finger. After a few sounds, the Redwood King, and the other two Stage Nine Warriors crumpled to the floo. "Purple-robe, take care the rest of the useless troops!" The Martial Saint said with a light tone as he had not put those Stage Eight Elders in his eyes. Now, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior had just regained his senses after witnessing the astonishing scene. He immediately answered when he heard the orders from the Martial Saint: "Yes!" The Martial Saint then waved his hand: "I am going to take a look!" When he finished, he floated away as if he had suddenly disappeared from the ce like a trail of smoke. On the martial ground, Li Wuji released waves of murderous intent as if his whole body was made like a sharp grinding knife. Different from a battle between the Pre-Sky Realm users, a battle between the Upper Sky martial artists was not as simple as fighting with naked bodies. Temperament, imposing manner, Upper Sky Qi, the suppression of each other, and the ability to tussle were all part of the battle. If one could not suppress the other one regarding the temperament; the winner and loser would be determined in an Upper Sky fight. And to Qin Wushuang, although he had no Upper Sky battle experience, he did have a rich experience in the Pre-Sky Realm. Plus, with his unyielding personality, he was destined to fight to thest breath in this battle. That wave of anger inside Qin Wushuang was no less than Li Wujis. It was actually more severe than his. How could he not know that Li Wuji hade with the intention of destroying the entire Qin family? If that was the case, how could he still hold back? Exterminate, only killing could help him to release his deep hatred. Only this way where it could intimidate those small fries! Since the Royal Qin wanted to establish their power, no other method was better than killing an Upper Sky warrior! If he could kill Li Wuji, not to mention the fact that people would not dare to disobey in the Heavenly Royal Territory, even the other territories, or the Royal families would have to watch the face of the Qin from now on! Qin Wushuang was determined to fight. He would not back up in any way as he continued to release his Upper Sky Qi. He faced Li Wuji and waited for him to make the first move. With the mobility of the , even if he had to give away the initiative by letting Li Wuji make the first move, he would still have enough chance to acquire the upper hand, and to kill Li Wuji! Chapter 134 Battle Between the Upper Sky Realm Warriors Revealing a body full of vigorous murderous intent, Li Wuji said coldly: "Qin Wushuang, I admit that I have underestimated you. However, its clear that you have just entered the Upper Sky Realm. You will surely meet death when battling against someone as experienced as me! The day you entered Upper Sky Realm is the day you die. Dont you have some regrets?" It was a deprivation of the temperament as well as a mental intimidation. To Qin Wushuang, such provocation was nothing. As a person of two lifetimes, if he was easily scared by a few words, then he would not have had the courage to challenge this Li Wuji. He raised his head andughed heartily: "Li Wuji, for your Ji Yin sect, besides bluffing, dont you guys have other skills?" "Hmph, it was only a word of truth. Where was the bluffing!" Li Wuji gave a loud shout and spat out a breath of air. Suddenly, his body rolled up and his entire body started twisting like a high-speed spinning top. Both his palms crossed each other to form a drill attack shape and directly pierced toward Qin Wushuang. This was not an ordinary jab like any garish martial arts techniques used by the Pre-Sky Realm martial artists. The power that emerged from this strike let out a wave of white ripples. Instantly, it was right before Qin Wushuang. To advance one may receive a harvest, yet to retreat may bring injuries... Qin Wushuang moved his footsteps continuously and stamped in a precise pattern. He danced with the and evaded such a grandiose attack. Since this attack did not hit Qin Wushuang, it continued forward and hit one of the stone locks in the martial ground. With a boom, that stone lock exploded! Indeed, he was an elite warrior at the Upper Sky Realm. Only one attack had revealed such power. When this attack did not hit the target, Li Wuji did not seem to be bothered by it. It was as if he did not expect to gain any advantage from this attack. It would be a joke if Qin Wushuang had not been able to evade this attack! Only by evading this attack would he have earned the qualification to challenge Li Wuji. Again, Li Wuji rolled his body. Abruptly, amongst white shes, waves of mist emitted from his head. At the same time, like a long devastating dragon, his figure flipped into the air to swallow clouds and blow up fog. This wave of mist came vigorously and it spread out in an instant. It covered the entire martial ground like a giant fog where one could not see the other within three meters. Apparently, after that attack, Li Wuji immediately had some ideas. He knew that if he must finish it quickly, he must confuse his enemys judgment in deciding his attack positions. Then, he could use cunning attacks to kill him. Only this method could be the most efficient. Or else, it would be harder and tougher to kill Qin Wushuang if that Martial Saint wanted to interfere. How could Qin Wushuang not understand Li Wujis mind? Only, when Qin Wushuang practiced martial arts, he had always trained his entire body. Regarding his five senses and six touches, they had already achieved to an extraordinary levelpared to normal people. Indeed, this great fog did obstruct his eyesight. However, he still had his hearing, sense of smell, and taste out of his five senses. Most importantly, he had gained a strong instinctive sense when he had entered the Upper Sky Realm. It was a miraculous prediction ability! Sure enough, after Li Wuji had sessfully executed his fog technique. With a long whistle, he gathered the Spiritual Qi to the center of his palm and struck continuously with both of his palms. It was an extremely tyrannical Upper Sky Realm technique in the Ji Yin Sect that had the name of "Thunder Palm of the Sky". In the five phases of the Chinese Philosophy, it belonged to metal. Metal attacks were tyrannical, prating and had extreme advantages over its destructive quality and speed. Although Li Wuji could not use "Thunder Palm of the Sky" like his teacher, Old Man Ji Yin, he did send out a dozen continuous palm attacks without failing. And his movements were even more like a ghost as he jumped to east, west, south and sometimes north. Different directions presented no pattern as he kept jumping. On the surface, it appeared as if it had no patterns. In fact, it was the best method Li Wuji would use to deal with Qin Wushuang. It was because such quick attacks had an advantage over its trickiness. Once he used it from all angles, it could suppress the enemy entirely even if it had less power behind it. Once he had encircled him and cornered him, no matter how proficient the enemy was in his movements, he could not help but lose control. On the other hand, the attacker could attack freely, like a moving cloud that the other party could not judge where he would attack next. Compared to a dense attack focussed in one direction, an epassing attack far exceeded it even in terms of defense. One must say that this Li Wuji was an intelligent man. The decision he had made within such a short period was clearly the best strategy to fight against Qin Wushuang. Only, he would never have thought that Qin Wushuangs was the most unreasonable and illogical movement technique. To put it bluntly, the was a self-centered techniqueIt only walks its own path. Thus, it would not matter how you attacked, your power or direction. Regardless, like an elegant dancer, his movements appeared without care, but it could evade those Thunder Palms from all directions. And now, people had filled the area outside of the martial ground. Although the scene was filled with mist, it did not affect everyones desire to watch a battle between Upper Sky Realm warriors. The battle between Upper Sky Realm people was the most elite battle they could never have dreamed of watching! Even Stage Nine warriors, like the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior, had a light of curiosity fill his eyes. He hoped that by watching this fight, he could understand the road to the Upper Sky Realm! If the Martial Saint had not block these people outside the circle, most likely this group of people would still rush forward. If that was the case, in one careless move from the Upper Sky Qi, arge group of people could lose their lives in mere moments! "Each of you, if you dont want to die then step back!" The Martial Saint berated. Finally, these people realized the situation slightly after the Martial Saint had shouted at them. Taking the lead, the Martial Saint stood at the very front. If there were any errant Qi that came their way, he could also dissolve it. Since these people stood behind the Martial Saint, they could only see a lightning-like figure scuttling around like a hazy moon. They could not see his exact actions clearly and not to mention seeing the profoundness behind the moves. In a battle between Upper Sky Realm practitioners, just these temperaments had captivated them. Everyone knew that once you were fighting a level at the Upper Sky Realm, it would most likely turn into a situation in which death would be the result. It was because both sides emitted such strong power. At the same time, Xi Men Yu was also not having a calm mood. The shock in his heart was no less than anyone elses. Besides feeling fortunate about his initial decisions, he was feeling much more surprised about Qin Wushuangs advancement speed. He still remembered that time where he had fought with Qin Wushuang once outside the inn in the Southcloud State City. At that time, although Qin Wushuang already had exhibited a tyrannical strength, at most, he was on par with him. However, now, he had crushed the two Stage Nine elite warriors besides the Redwood King like ants. And the once formidable Redwood King had also be the Qins prisoner. One could imagine the fate that awaited him! "Fortunately, I did not choose to be enemies with the son of the Qin. If I had insisted on my decision, the fate of the Redwood King would be mine. At least, the Redwood King would possibly have the Royal family pleading for mercy. If the Emperor stepped forward, maybe he would have a chance to survive. And as the Xi Men Patriarch, although their n was one of the top powerhouses, they could not measure up to the Redwood King..." While feeling lucky and lingering fear, Xi Men Yu decided that no matter what, from today, the Xi Men Feudal Lords would follow the Royal Qin in the Heavenly Royal Territory without a single hesitation. Initially, Xi Men Yu had guessed that Qin Wushuang had already connected with the Spiritual Roots. Now seeing Qin Wushuang at the Upper Sky Realm, he also felt proud of himself of the insight hed had. Nan Gong Xin, the Patriarch of the Nan Gong in the Green Tree State was also feelingplicated. He was also an elite warrior at the Stage Nine of Genuine Force. He had also heard of the differences between an Upper Sky and a Pre-Sky martial artist was vastly different. Now, seeing with his own eyes, he only found out that the rumors were true. The true difference was much more exaggerated than the rumors. To put it bluntly, most likely, ten Stage Nine Warriors would not be able to fight against one Upper Sky Realm Warrior even if they had gone up together! And an Upper Sky Realm Warrior could kill a Stage Nine Warrior of the Genuine Force effortlessly. After all, no Pre-Sky Realm Warriors could imagine the power beneath the lethal attack that could take a persons life twenty or thirty meters away. To Pre-Sky Realm Warriors, even with the power produced by the Stage Nine Warriors from the internal force training of their bodies, there was a limit to individual power. And to Upper Sky warriors, they had the huge and inexhaustible universe as a power supply. "Big Brother Da Xi! Do you think Wushuang can win?" Usually, Qin Xiu had always believed in her little brother. However, now, she could not help but feel somewhat worried. Although Da Xi Ming also felt unsure, he reassured her: "Wushuang is also an Upper Sky Realm Warrior. In a battle between Upper Sky practitioners, when both parties are at the same level, when had Wushuang ever lost?" On the other hand, Qin Lianshan could not help but twist both of his hands. Apparently, he was extremely nervous to the limit. On one hand, he was happy that Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky Realm. On the other, he was fretful. After all, even the Martial Saint had restrained himself against the powerful Li Wuji. Even if Qin Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky Realm, he was still new to it. In fact, whether he could win against Li Wuji, as his father, he did not feel much confidence. Everyone fixed their gazes upon the fight, observing the scene as many thoughts went through their minds. Suddenly, Li Wuji gave a ruthless yell as he jumped toward the back and stared at Qin Wushuang with disbelief. He revealed a head full of messy and fluffy hair in which apparently, a part of it had been cut off! The majority of people outside the grounds could not see what had happened in the mist. However, hearing Li Wujis scream, they thought that he surely did not have the upper hand. Only the Martial Saint had seen through Li Wujis embarrassing appearance with a pair of thoughtful eyes. However, regarding how Li Wuji had gotten a part of his hair cut, even he had not seen it clearly. In the next moment, the Martial Saint saw Qin Wushuang slowly walking out from the mist. He still wore a cold expression and one could not determine who was winning or losing. shes of light emerged from his eyes as Li Wuji red at Qin Wushuang and prepared to put everything he had into his block! Caution and care had reced his earlier mocking and disdain. A trace of unnoticeable and restrained fear also emerged in him! Chapter 135 Counterattack in a Desperate Situation "Li Wuji, you imed to have entered the Upper Sky for many years, is that all youve got? Then on this day, next year, will be your Memorial Day!" Qin Wushuang stepped forward with a strong temperament. On the surface, Li Wuji smiled creepily. Yet inwardly, his shock could not be described by words. Indeed, he had inherited that Upper Sky technique, the "Thunder Palm Of The Sky" from his teacher. It had extraordinary power. The so-called Upper Sky techniques were not easily found anywhere. Even the Ji Yin sect had very little of these techniques. Sometimes, a good Upper Sky technique could even decide the life and death of two Upper Sky warriors at the same level. With a stronger Upper Sky technique, even if you had a weaker talent in absorbing natural power, it was possible to use a superior technique to ovee your enemy! To absorb natural power was one matter but utilizing the Spiritual Qi was another. And how one utilizes it relied on the quality of the technique. Although Li Wuji was the head disciple to Old Man Ji Yin, he had only inherited two Upper Sky techniques. One was that "Thunder Palm Of the Sky", and the other was the unused "Thunder Wind de." As per the name, it was a de technique. Naturally, a de technique would need a de. Li Wuji concentrated for a bit and rubbed his hands. No one knew what type of tricks he had yed when a pure white curved de appeared in his hand. This de shot out immense shes of light. Especially at the edge of the de where waves of coldness emerged that would have made one stay away just by looking at it. One look at it and you would know how much blood this de had drunk to achieve such a terrifying stage. Once the Martial Saint saw Li Wujis weapon, while inwardly shocked, he shouted: "Be careful Wushuang!" After fighting with Li Wuji for some time, he had approximately understood at what stage Li Wuji was at in the Upper Sky Realm. Regarding the Upper Sky Qi, his own stage would not lose to Li Wuji at all. He might even have a richer Qi than him. Although he did not know the specific reason to this richness in his Qi, he was certain he had a far richer power in absorbing the natural power than Li Wuji. To put it bluntly, Qin Wushuang had a much more solid foundation in the Upper Sky Realm than Li Wuji. With his foundation, andbined with the , regardless of how much tricks Li Wuji brought out, even if he were to use ten different Upper Sky techniques, the result would be the same. It was because he could only use a variety of techniques, and he could not increase his Qi in such a short time. Thus, many superficial changes but no departure from the original stand. As long as he did not make a mistake in the , regardless of how much tricks Li Wuji wanted to bring out, he would still remain undefeated. It was due to the fact that his enemy did not have aplete upper advantage where he did not even have a solid foundation! Earlier, Qin Wushuang had decided to choose defense mainly because he did not have a thorough understanding to the battle between Upper Sky Realm warriors. Thus, he wanted to use this opportunity to be familiar with the crucial points of the battle. It seemed that from todays situation, regardless of being an Upper or Pre-Sky Realm warriors, strength was the absolute deciding factor in a fight. It all depended on ones motion, techniques and quick-thinking on the scene. After all, paths of both Pre and Upper Realm warriors came from the same origin. Thus, the principle beneath it was transferable. Since he understood this point, suddenly, it was as if Qin Wushuang had experienced hundreds of Upper Sky battles and many insights emerged in his head. He freely took a step forward and ignored the curve de in Li Wujis hand as he sneered: "Li Wuji, you cannot harm me with your hands, of course, you will not with a de!" Li Wuji smiled coldly and said: "Whether or not it works, you will learn!" With a ruthless and bloodthirsty personality, once Li Wuji initiated his battle mode, for sure it would be extremely violent. Next, he rolled his curve de and shed toward Qin Wushuangs skull. Per the name, this "Thunder Wind de" technique moved like the wind and thunder. With each sh, it contained the sound of thunder that triggered the movements of the sky and unleashing enormous force. To this de technique, it emphasized the extremely tyrannical temperament. Because of itspelling power along with Li Wujis personality, Old Man Ji Yin had chosen to pass this de technique to him and bestowed him with an Upper Sky battle de! Only, Li Wujis earlier strategy was to kill Qin Wushuang as quick as possible. Thus, he had used "Thunder Palm Of the Sky" and not the "Thunder Wind de." It had led him in not using this de technique during his peak state. And naturally, when he used it now after having exhausted himself, its power could not achieve its highest output. Although the enemy still imposed vigorous temperament, Qin Wushuang still moved as if he was taking a walk in the yard. One step to the left and right, where he moved using the andpletely ignored Li Wujis "Thunder Wind de" shes. Currently, Li Wuji felt as if was using the de to sh water. Each sh had required enormous effort but had failed. Regardless of his power in the de, he could not stop the gentle power of the water. He was truly in doubt, had this Qin Wushuang truly just entered the Upper Sky Realm? On the surface, his set of movement techniques did not appear strange, or weird. Yet his swaying to the left and right had actually left Li Wuji shing the empty air. It was as if the two had already acting out a practiced routine, and not a life and death battle. This powerless feeling! Li Wuji was feeling waves of powerlessness fill his body. He was confident that as long as the other party made one mistake in his movements, even if he only managed to scrape him with the point of his de, he would make him suffer heavily and die. However, he could not get him to make that one mistake after having shed hundreds of times. It was as if he hadpletely ignored this set of Upper Sky de that could sh the hair. He seemed to have ignored his de technique that moved like the Thunder. All his steps appeared preordained. He walked each of his steps casually to the point it drove Li Wuji crazy! Perhaps, one could not have demonstrated such mastery over the steps even if he had practiced from the womb. However, Li Wuji could not find any ws in Qin Wushuangs movements no matter what. In the current situation, it was impossible for Li Wuji to stop halfway. At such a critical stage, if he retreated from the battle, surely his temperament would decrease. At that point, he would not be able to defend against the counterattack. He must resist it! If he could force his will in maintaining his attacks, he would see how long this kid couldst! Viciously, Li Wuji gave two long whistles and changed his de direction in moving more swiftly. Still, neither slow nor fast, Qin Wushuang gave others the feeling that he was taking a walk and not fighting a life and death battle with Li Wuji. When the Martial Saint watched until this point, he could not help but feel impressed by Qin Wushuangs patience. To someone who had just entered the Upper Sky Realm, it was extraordinary to perform to such extent. For your information, normally when someone had just entered the Upper Sky, they were extremely confident about themselves and maintained a strong battle discipline. In order to defend single-handedly, one could not have done it without strong self-discipline. With Qin Wushuangs personality, amongst maturity, he did notck passion. He was never someone that would defend to the death. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang had a wave of extreme stubbornness in his personality. It was a form of hostile power that would explode during a specific stage. "For sure, Qin Wushuang had other moves. His movements and stages of the Spiritual Qi had made it seem as if he had practiced on the path of the Upper Sky Realm for a very long time. Being this experienced, how could heck an attack technique? Now, he could grind Li Wujis strength down some more since it had not yet fully depleted. He could grind Li Wuji down until he his attacks started to weaken and then finish him in one lethal move. Then, killing him would not just be empty talk..." To the Martial Saint, after having watched everything from the beginning, he could already predict the many steps toe after. He also saw that Li Wujis de technique was indeed, extraordinary. Fortunately, Qin Wushuangs set of movement techniques were like a bane to him since it did not care about that de technique. Thus, regardless of how much tricks Li Wuji brought to the battle, he could still counter it with changelessness. "Perhaps, after this battle, the world will know Qin Wushuangs name! Haha, it seems that being a little pond, the Bai Yue Country cannot contain this dragon." The Martial Saint was having indescribable feelings. He thought that previously he had wanted to take Qin Wushuang on as a disciple and let him inherit the position of the Martial Saint. Thinking now, it was fortunate that Qin Wushuang had refused. How could he even be Qin Wushuangs teacher with his little skills? To put it bluntly, if he were in Li Wujis position, he would most likely not be in a more favorable situation than him! However, after witnessing Qin Wushuangs brave performance, the Martial Saint also felt gratified. At least, the Bai Yue Country now had two Upper Sky Realm Warriors. Just this fact alone was enough to suppress all the middle ranking Subordinate Countries around them. Especially their formidable enemy, the Great Wu which from now would not pose a threat to the Bai Yue Country! And apparently, Qin Wushuangs future was far greater than todays level. Most likely, the Upper Sky Realm and the initial Spiritual Martial Force was his starting point. As far as the Martial Saint knew, he could only see a glimpse of how far Qin Wushuang could rise! If one must use a sentence to describe Qin Wushuangs future, it would be limitless! His future waspletely unpredictable and limitless. He was a young teenager that had attracted the Martial Saints attention and was incapable of evaluating. Born from the Humble ss, he had truly broken through each level at such young age. Each step he took had stunned people. Any of the steps he had walked such as walking up to the Martial Saint Mountain and to the Upper Sky Realm was enough for others to work for their entire life. And he, at a dozen years of age hadpletely achieved it! "Li Wuji!" Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs voice came from the center of the ground. All people of the Qin were overjoyed. They had heard that Wushuang still speaking with a tone of ease. This indicated that he was still resisting and the situation was not too bad! "I told you that if thats all youve got, then this time next year will be your Memorial Day!" As soon as Qin Wushuang had spoken, Spiritual Qi from his entire body suddenly spread out as he initiated his Qi. Instantly, it moved to strike Li Wuji. The fight over the temperament was a field unavoidable in the Upper Sky Realm battles. With the initiation of this force, it was equivalent to two tigers meeting with each other. Of course, the stronger party would march forward and the weaker side retreat! Qin Wushuang had sent out a strong Upper Sky Qi beneath his spoken words. It had prated through the mist and even the Martial Saint felt a ripple in his heart. Each of those Pre=Sky Realm martial artists appeared even sicker as they felt an extreme moodiness filled their chest to the extent of vomiting! Shocked by this sound infused with Upper Sky Qi, Li Wuji could not maintain his absolute focus and his de technique became sluggish. Qin Wushuang saw what happened clearly and took a step forward with his left-hand thumb pushing forward. As if it were a vicious beast that had been confined too long in a cage, a ray of red light gushed out toward Li Wuji, advancing courageously! No stronghold could ovee the invincible ! Chapter 136 No Reason Not to Kill You! Li Wuji did not see any weapons in Qin Wushuangs hand. Yet, he felt the hot wave of a sword shooting toward him. Panicking, he used the Thunder Wind de to counter it. Dang! A crispy metal sound! With no intention to allow him time to evade, Qin Wushuang attacked from left and right. He used the Young Shang Sword on the thumb of his left hand, and the Middle Rushing Sword technique from the middle finger of the right hand. It was as if two dragons were ying with the pearl, and two tigers fighting over the prey, he had intimidated the entire scene instantly through his temperament. At the moment, the crisscrossing sword Qi had put Li Wuji in dire circumstances! And once the momentum was lost in an Upper Sky Realm battle, it was only a matter of time before losing. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang thoroughly understood the methods of battle. In a burst of energy, again, he expended his Qi and exhausted the other party. After finishing his three moves, Li Wujis temperament had already reached an "Exhausted" state. However, Qin Wushuang had just reached a stage where he could initiate an attack through a burst of energy. It was the stage where the Qi could flourish the most. Only by killing Li Wuji in a burst of energy at this stage, he could decide the battle. Or else, the two of them would get dragged into a new round of back and forth struggle. Up until this engagement, Qin Wushuang hadpletely grasped the upper hand. Thus, how could he be willing to extend the battle needlessly? He gave a long whistle to increase his temperament with the sound. The Lions Roar under his initiation of the Upper Sky Qi,bined with the technique, its power had increased even more! After shooting out three rounds of Sword Qi, with a light sneer, the left shoulder of Li Wuji was hit by Qin Wushuangs Middle Rushing Sword from his right hand. As if shed by a sharp sword, his entire arm was cut off! As Li Wujis arm fell, blood gushed out. Regardless of Upper or Pre-Sky Realm users, they all had the same flesh and blood body. Once the arm was lost, one would naturally lose most of theirbat ability. Li Wuji shouted loudly, retreated a dozen of steps and screamed: "Hold on!" Qin Wushuang approached with an evil grin, how could he allow Li Wuji to call for a stop? "Today, even if you bring one hundred Ji Yin Command tes, dont think about escaping from death!" Qin Wushuang did not show any mercy as the tip of both of his hands swung like picking flowers to showcase a roundness in the Sword Qi. Each move he sent out revealed the formidableness of the double-edged sword stage! This double-edged sword attack was no different from Li Wujis Thunder Wind de. By itself, it was equal to an extremely ferocious Upper Sky weapon. Thus, although Li Wuji had not seen any weapon in Qin Wushuangs hand, he still felt as if tens of thousands of sword was chasing after him with the intention to kill and fell into a difficult situation. After losing one arm, Li Wujis movements had be visibly affected and he was no longer as nimble as he was before. Each of Qin Wushuangs attack hit his body. Pu Chi! Pu Chi! With crispy cutting sounds, he had taken off Li Wujis right arm as well. Li Wuji gave a long whistle and shouted hysterically: "Qin Wushuang, if you kill me, you will regret it!" "Regret it?" A trace of malevolence tinted Qin Wushuangs words. "When I do things, I never regret! Only you are allowed to kill my entire family, and I cannot kill you? Tell me, what kind of reasoning like this exists in the world?" Inwardly, Li Wuji felt boundless grievance as he knew todays matter would be hard to end as he shouted: "If you kill me, my teacher will not let you go! If you anger my teacher, not to mention your Qin, even the entire Bai Yue Country will suffer! My teacher will not withdraw until he had killed millions of you guys!" Qin Wushuang said coldly: "Even if your teacher could kill a billion people, there is no way for me to forgive you. I will kill you today like the dog that you are, the next day, I will also kill your master like a pig that he is! Your Ji Yin sect deserves to die since you sought to kill my Qin. Even if Old Man Ji Yin does note himself, I will seek him out myself and kill everyone from the Ji Yin Sect!" As Li Wuji watched Qin Wushuangs near crazy expression, he knew that this persons intention to kill had already been initiated and could not be changed. He could no longer use his words to persuade him. With a strong desire to seek survival, he shouted: "Mr. Martial Saint, you should know best what kind of temper my teacher has. Hurry and stop Qin Wushuang! Or else the moon would lose its angle and dont me me for not reminding you earlier!" The Martial Saint pondered in thought as he knew Li Wuji did not speak lies of intimidation. As the head disciple of Old Man Ji Yin, if he lost his life in the Bai Yue Country, surely Old Man Ji Yin would cause a great fuss and seek revenge to the Bai Yue Country. At that time, without thinking, it would be an unprecedented blood bath! When he thought here, he couldnt help but say: "Wushuang..." Qin Wushuang was determined in the decision he had to make as he replied: "Mr. Martial Saint, there is no need to persuade me!" Next, he said in a loud voice: "Ive already said before the battle between me and Li Wuji, this was the continuation of the hatred between me and the Redwood King. Now, it has only continued on to the Ji Yin Sect. It has nothing to do with anyone else! Thus, it is necessary that I kill Li Wuji!" When he finished, his hands sped up and kept moving like the sword and each sword strokended on all the fatal points on Li Wujis body like bullets. Li Wuji let out agonized screams as his body was instantly filled with holes and blood gushed out in an endless stream. Until his death, he opened his eyes widely that was filled with vicious and evilness. Apparently, he had died carrying a deep grudge. "Qin Wushuang... You will regret this!" It was Li Wujis final words. However, as the loser, thesest words were, in fact, a powerless joke. When Li Wuji had died, all the mist around him had retreated. Once again, the entire martial ground had returned to its rity and brightness. Under the bright sky, Li Wujis corpse fell to the ground. That arrogant elite Upper Sky Realm warrior had actually died like this. In everyones mind, they all felt an unusual sense of gratification. What didnt the elite warriors of the Upper Sky Realm have? Power from the secr world, the pursuit of the martial arts, they had it all. However, howe they could not think it through and get involved with such meaningless fights? And to waste their lives? When they thought that Upper Sky warrior had died rather than themselves, these guests felt a subtle feeling inwardly emerge. Everyone now looked at Qin Wushuang in apletely different light. Todays Qin Wushuang was no longer that martial arts student who had won first ce in the exam, nor was he some mere noble of the Bai Yue Country! He was an Upper Sky Realm Warrior, someone powerful enough to fight shoulder to shoulder with the Martial Saint! Overjoyed, Qin Lianshan walked up and looked at the corpse on the ground in disbelief. He felt as if he was in a dream. It was too shocking and a test for their ability to bear. When Li Wuji had appeared, Qin Lianshan had felt a bad feeling emerge and was worried all this time. Unexpectedly, first, the Martial Saint hade and next, his son had exposed the Redwood King and killed two of his guards. He did not expect that the next scene was even more extraordinary in which his son had challenged that elite Upper Sky Realm user and won. And his son was also an Upper Sky elite warrior! Everything had happened too suddenly. The great turn of events had also caused his mood to fall and rise a few times. This turbulence of the events had exhausted him deeply. All those guests came up to congratte them, their voices were filled with respect toward the Upper Sky Realm. Even those ttering and yearning sounded much more genuine. After all, an elite Upper Sky Realm user deserved any form of theirpliments. On the other hand, the Martial Saint had held his stance because after all, it was not his first time in seeing such a situation. He called out with a smile: "Wushuang." Qin Wushuang looked at this kindly elder and said with an apologetic voice: "Mr. Martial Saint, please forgive me for not listening to your advice and killing Li Wuji." The Martial Saintughed as he did not mind. Then, he said seriously: "Wushuang, now you are also an Upper Sky Realm warrior, there is no need to call me senior. In the secr world, my surname is Qiu. You can call me Brother Qiu, or Big Brother Qiu! Senior or whatever, you shall never call me again." "Eh, but..." "No excuses. It is like this between elite warriors of the Upper Sky Realm. And, since you are part of the Upper Sky, you have enough qualifications to do anything. There is no need to think about my feelings. Whether you kill Li Wuji or not, its of your own free will. I shall advise you that, to only consider my standpoint. And you have a personality that would rather break it than go around it. Killing Li Wuji was in line with your type of vigorous temperament. I totally understand!" Since the Great Martial Saint was understanding of his reasons, it made Qin Wushuang somewhat embarrassed. He opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, the Martial Saint waved his hand: "Wushuang, dont be in a hurry to show your courtesy with me. Since youve killed Li Wuji, he surely has a lot of excellent goods on him. These are all your goods, spoils of the war!" Between the Upper Sky Realm warriors, there was an unwritten rule. After the battle, if one party died, then the objects he carried all belonged to the person who had killed him. And surely, an Upper Sky Realm user would possess some exotic goods. Before any martial artists in the secr world, these things would most likely cause many a fight. Not to mention the others, if an elite warrior at the Stage Nine had got ahold of Li Wujis Upper Sky de, then he would have the ability to kill other Stage Nine Warriors instantly! It was the privilege of the Upper Sky Realm. Even the most ordinary thing they carried, it would be a rare treasure when a martial artist of the secr world acquired it! Hearing the Martial Saint speaking these words, Qin Wushuang went ahead and opened Li Wujis travel bag. Surely, he found a few objects. One technique book of the , one of the , and a simple and unadorned folk remedy plus a few nameless herbs. Just by looking at it, one would know these were precious medicinal herbs and iparable to any herbs in the secr world. Besides these goods, of course, Li Wujis Upper Sky de also now belonged to Qin Wushuang. Although Qin Wushuang did not use any de, for now, he had no ns to give this de to anyone. After all, it was equivalent in tying a bomb to the martial artists of the secr world if one had got it. It could explode at any time and bring trouble to themselves. The Martial Saint was a smart guy as he did not ask Qin Wushuang what he had acquired. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang was uncaring and openly talked about what he had acquired. The Martial Saint nodded: "Li Wujis Upper Sky techniques could not deal with you, and should not be worth much to you. However, any Upper Sky technique is usually worth a lot. Just keep it, you can exchange it in the future if youe across some techniques you need! As for that folk remedy, haha..." The Martial Saints tone was suddenly filled with envy. "That is some extremely rare goods. Wushuang, I have a favor, could you possibly let me make a copy of this remedy?" "There is no problem" Qin Wushuang did not felt it was a problem and agreed straightforwardly. Inwardly, the Martial Saint was deeply moved. This Qin Wushuang had just entered the Upper Sky Realm and did not possess many things. For your information, if any other Upper Sky users had this remedy, most likely they would not let you have it even over their lives! Dragon and Tiger Body Sculpting pellet could genuinely wash the marrow and pores to rebuild the naked body. It could transform the body into one capable of bearing twenty percent of the natural power. To Initial Spiritual Force people, it was the most crucial step in marching into the Middle Stage! Chapter 137 The Path of the Upper Sky Realm Qin Wushuang had gained more than just battle techniques and that folk remedy after his fight with Li Wuji. His greatest reward was experience. Although it was only one battle with an Upper Sky Realm, he had grasped some profound knowledge. It was different from the battles in the Pre-Sky Realm, but at the same time, it was also a continuation from that stage. After this battle, Qin Wushuang had gained strong confidence. It was an unprecedented confidence different from any time in the past since he had won against an Upper Sky for the first time. Qin Wushuang had also understood how important and powerful an Upper Sky user could be. If he had not reached the Upper Sky, what would the fate of the Royal Qin have been when Li Wuji hade? Most likely, they would not be able to stop Li Wuji from ughtering his entire family even if they had huge number of Stage Nine Warriors of the Genuine Force. One Upper Sky user could win over ten Stage Nines! With this knowledge in mind, Qin Wushuang became thoughtful. In the entire Royal Qin Mansion, his brother-inw, Da Xi Ming, had the most potential to reach the Upper Sky Realm. Although his father had undergone changes brought by the , he did not have as much natural talent as Da Xi Ming. Additionally, his bodily functions at his old age could not bepared a younger one. If he must raise someone to the Upper Sky, only Da Xi Ming, his brother-inw was the most suitable candidate among his immediate family. However, this was only a n. Currently, Da Xi Ming had only arrived at a point where he was about to enter Stage Six of the Genuine Force. He was a long way from the peak of Stage Nine. Not to mention the Dashing stage and breaking through the Stage Nine barrier to rise up to the Upper Sky Realm, the journey was long. It would require a long-term n! Once another Upper Sky user appeared in the Qin, then he could leave home without any worries to travel to the outside world. The fate of the Royal Qin would not be disturbed by the rain and wind. Killing Li Wuji had, indeed, affected Qin Xiu and Da Xi Mings wedding ceremony. However, apparently, the purple-robed Great Honored Warrior excelled in reconciling the atmosphere. He imed that killing an Upper Sky elite warrior was an extremely lucky sign. As all the guests followed him, this time, there were no hesitation. Instead, they would follow the Royal Qin truly. Regardless of the Xi Men Feudal Lords, or the Nan Gong Feudal Lords, they had thoroughly realized that the rise of the Heavenly Royal Territory was unavoidable! Now, since the Redwood King had led the wolf into the den and conspired with a foreign enemy to deal the Qin, their fates were unavoidable. Soon, they would be executed. Since two Upper Sky Realm Warriors had witnessed the crimes of the Redwood King, perhaps, not even the Emperor of the Bai Yue Country could not plead for mercy on his behalf. Not to mention that the Emperor of the Country may not even hold any good feelings toward this ambitious King. It was possible that he would be pleased that the Redwood King had been caught. As the wedding ceremony carried on, guests from all around the country sent in their congrattions. For a time, it bustled with activities as if nothing had happened. Although the guests felt slightly ufortable since the Redwood King and his people were noticeably absent, inwardly, those aristocrats that had been unfairly treated by them in the past could not help but rejoice in their misfortune. The only fly in the ointment was that they could not spit on the face of the Redwood King and drop the stone themselves. When the ceremony had ended, the guests started to take their leave. The Martial Saint called out to Qin Wushuang because he had some questions. Qin Wushuang knew that the Martial Saint wanted to ask him some questions. Coincidentally, he also had a stomach full of questions to ask of the Martial Saint as well. The two elite Upper Sky Warriors walked out the door and out of the Qin mansion. The Martial Saint smiled: "Shall we find a remote ce to take a walk? If we just wander on the street like this, it would not be convenient." Indeed, as two elite Upper Sky users, they would undoubtedly cause an uproar if they had appeared together. Qin Wushuang nodded: "I know a ce." As he finished speaking, he led the Martial Saint toward the Great Cang Mountains. Just as the Martial Saint entered the Great Cang Mountains, he was somewhat surprised and asked: "Is this where you usually train?" "Yes, what do you think, Big Brother Qiu?" Qin Wushuang did not act pretentiously. Since the Martial Saint told him to call him that name, and said that it was what Upper Sky users called each other, of course he would not mind. To address a person was only a formality, whether or not you respected a person did not depend on a name alone. The Martial Saintplimented: "Its nice. I didnt think that the Cang Mountains also had an implicit charm. When I walk on this mountain trail, I feel at home. It is not that much different from my Martial Saint Mountain. Haha, surely, it is the illustrious hero and spirit of the ce." Qin Wushuang smiled as he knew the Martial Saint hadplimented out of courtesy. After a moment of silence, the Martial Saint finally asked: "Wushuang, I am really curious, how did you enter the Upper Sky Realm? That time at the Martial Saint Mountain, I could clearly feel that you were only Stage Nine of the Genuine Force and showed no signs of entering the Upper Sky. The purple-robed Honored Warrior had far more knowledge over the understanding of the Upper Sky. Howe he stayed in the same ce, and you have suddenly risen?" Qin Wushuang had long ago predicted that the Martial Saint would ask this question. In fact, everyone most likely had the same question in their minds. Temporarily, Qin Wushuang would not reveal his mysterious experience at that cave. After all, he only searched through it once. There were too many unknown questions waiting for him to explore. He did not intend to expose this secret at this point. "Big Brother Qiu, honestly, regarding how I had managed to enter the Upper Sky, I only discovered it myself after it had happened. I only found out about it a few days earlier where my attack power had a huge and sudden increase. I was trying to attack through the air and I could actually hit those flying bats twenty or thirty meters away. Then, I knew. As for exactly how I broke through, I remembered experiencing a dream-like fortuitous happenstance when I was practicing in the mountain that day..." At the moment, he did not hide the truth and described his experience from that time with simple words. However, he did not mention the five colored rays of light, that cave in the sheer cliff, nor did he talk about that gravitational power... As for the location, he had simplified it and described it briefly. When the Martial Saint heard what Qin Wushuang had described, he did not seem to be suspicious, but only sighed with longing. After a while, he finally said: "Wushuang, I am guessing that you must have natural born Spiritual Roots! Or else, it would be impossible for you to have suddenly entered the Upper Sky. If you didnt have any Spiritual Roots, Pre-Sky Realm users must go through the dashing stage to break into the Upper Sky. There is no exception!" "Upper Sky Spiritual Roots?" Qin Wushuang was also stunned. Perhaps, this question would remain a forever mystery. Whether or not he had Spiritual Roots, they could only know before entering the Upper Sky. Since he had already be someone at the Upper Sky stage, there was no longer any way or necessity to investigate. "Thats right. Without a doubt, you had the Spiritual Roots. Pre-Sky Realm martial artists must go through the Dashing Stage to enter the Upper Sky. And that special experience you talked about was obviously not the Dashing stage. The process of the Dashing stage is extremely torturous; the experience could be described as going through nine deaths and staying alive." The Martial Saint was sure of it. Qin Wushuang did not mind of the so-called Upper Sky Spiritual Roots. He knew that he must have entered the Upper Sky through that special experience. When he thought about it, he felt that five rays of light must have suddenly shone while he was practicing the . It must have triggered something in the lights and undergone some form of special synchronization. It was only Qin Wushuangs guess. As for the exact details, it would most likely forever remain a mystery. "Big Brother Qiu, this way, there are only two paths to enter the Upper Sky? There is definitely not a third path?" Qin Wushuang asked thoughtfully. "Its not absolute. Some special fortuitous opportunities would always exist in this world of powerful people. For instance, there could be some type of outside influence. However, those were extremely vague and can not be taken as a form of reference. Normally, there are only these two paths. There were some rumors that above the Spiritual Martial Force, there exists even more powerful beings and a much more miraculous stage. Those who belonged to that stage have the power that can turn any matter into gold. Think about it, if one received some magical transformation from those powerful warriors, it would be a piece of cake to enter the Upper Sky Realm." The Martial Saint smiled bitterly: "Those beings only exist in legends. In the Spiritual Martial Stage, no one could use their own power to enlighten others on the Upper Sky Realm. What they could do was to shorten this time frame and reduce the risk to enter the Upper Sky Realm. They could even evade these risks and decrease the difficulties." "Oh? How does this work?" Qin Wushuang became greatly interested. "Its simple. For example, that Dragon and Tiger Body Sculpting remedy you acquired from Li Wuji could shorten the time, reduce the risks and diminish the difficulties." Martial Saint sighed: "It was also why I wanted to make a copy." "To use outside remedies to increase the strength of the body. Thus, it could help to reduce the time to train the body and make it stronger quicker in order to bear the natural power?" After receiving the guidance from the Martial Saint, Qin Wushuang had somewhat understood. Martial Saint nodded: "Exactly! If an Initial Stage Upper Sky user could acquire this Dragon and Tiger Body Sculpting remedy and sessfully create it, it could at least reduce fifteen to thirty years of time spent on body strengthening! And while absorbing twenty percent of natural power, their bearing power could also increase too. The stronger the body can withstand the power, the less risk that the body is eroded by the natural power." This principle sounded simple. However, the difficulty was in acquiring this type of folk medicine. Regardless of the recipe, the technique in making it, or the materials, each of them were extremely rare to find and obtain. For these years, although he was the head disciple of Old Man Ji Yin, Li Wuji had not managed to collect all of the materials required for this medicine. The materials he had collected were all raw materials with the supporting characteristics. The real and the main ingredients of this "Dragon and Tiger Body Sculpting Remedy" were in shortage. "Big Brother Qiu, could a Pre-Sky Ream martial artist use this remedy to break into the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force?" Immediately, the Martial Saint shook his head and said with a solemn tone: "Absolutely not! Each stage in the Upper Sky Realm has strict ssification. Only martial artists at the Initial Stage of the Upper Sky Realm could use it. It could be said to be made for them. It would not work for Middle Stage Upper Sky warriors either because the amount would not be enough! To a Pre-Sky Realm Stage Nine, the effect of the medicine would be way too powerful, they would most likely die from blood boiling up and their arteries exploding!" "This way, if the Pre-Sky Realm warrior wanted to take a shortcut to the Upper Sky Realm, they must use other medicine to do so?" "Of course. Only a medicine at that level would not be easy to find either! Anything rted to the Upper Sky is extremely rare and precious. Especially in our Bai Yue Country where the Spiritual Qi is extremely weak, the chance of instilling this type of body pill is next to nothing. Or else, for these few hundred years, the Bai Yue would not only have one Upper Sky user backing it up!" When Qin Wushuang heard the words from the Martial Saint, inwardly, he was slightly disappointed. However, he did not lose hope. At least, regarding the general directions, he had already grasped some basic knowledge of the Upper Sky Realm. These were all precious treasures. Chapter 138 Old Man Ji Yin The Martial Saint had mentioned that the most suitable medicine for Pre-Sky Realm martial artists to enter the Initial Stage would be the Corporeal Gold Body Pellet and the Basic Upper Sky Pellet. Although the recipes of these remedies and the raw materials required were difficult to find, its difficulty was rtively lower than the Dragon and Tiger Body Sculpting Pellet! The Bai Yue Country was located in a remote area. It would not matter since this country had weak Qi and shortage of Spiritual Beings. His future destination would not be at this little Bai Yue Country. Qin Wushuang had a much higher goal and aspiration. To him, Bai Yue Country was only a starting point. ... At the Ji Yin Mountain, Old Man Ji Yin slowly exhaled and withdrew the hollow of the palm from a posture. A day of practicing was ending about now. He had practiced this for some years. This nefarious technique was extremely tyrannical and would consume a lot of blood during practicing. He needed a steady flow of blood from virgins born at the second sr month to ensure that his blood would not be exhausted. In these past few years, his disciples, families of the disciples had sent him many innocent girls from different Subordinate Countries of the Great Luo Empire. Old Man Ji Yin had used them and sucked out their life. More than five hundred girls had died. Just the Redwood Royal Mansion from the Bai Yue country alone had provided about two hundred of those girls. Itpletely illustrated the ruthlessness of Old Man Ji Yin. After he had finished todays training, Old Man Ji Yin nced around the cave where seven jade tesy ahead of him. Suddenly, he creased his brows, rubbed his eyes and stared at the first te right before him. The expression on his face turned cold and the muscles of his face also twitched as his expression turned extremely malevolent. "How did this happen?" Old Man Ji Yin looked at that broken jade te with disbelief! These seven jade tes had belonged to his seven highly prized Upper Sky disciples. He had taken the Upper Sky Qi from each of his disciples and inserted them into the tes. Seeing the tes was as if looking at his disciples. Unless the owner of the jade te had died, or else, nothing would happen to the jade te. And now, the first jade te hadpletely shattered into pieces! The first jade te corresponded to his head disciple, Li Wuji. He was his most prized, most distinguished student that he had always sent out to handle all difficult tasks! And today, Li Wujis corresponding jade te had shattered. In other words, Li Wuji no longer remained in this world! A sudden pain emerged from his chest and vigorous murderous intent appeared in the eyes of Old Man Ji Yin. He touched that shattered jade te and the muscles on his face trembled even more violently. His number one disciple, Li Wuji had taken his Ji Yin te to take care of business at the Bai Yue Country. Reasonably, any Upper Sky disciple could do whatever they wanted at a mere ce like the Bai Yue Country. Even the Martial Saint of the country would not dare to stop him with the Ji Yin te present! This time, he had sent Li Wuji, the strongest, the most ruthless and the quickest one at finishing businesses! Initially, he had gone with the intention to resolve the business with the shortest amount of time and return quickly. Unexpectedly, their parting turned to out to be an eternal one and Li Wuji was now gone forever! Someone from the little Bai Yue Country could genuinely kill Li Wuji? Old Man Ji Yin refused to believe it. Even that Martial Saint was after all, an Initial Stage Upper Sky Realm and Li Wuji should be on par with him. If he had been in good condition, and with enough temperament, Li Wuji would have the chance to use his to take the enemys head. Even if he could not do it, he would not lose at the very least! However, why had Li Wuji died? Who had murdered Li Wuji? Although Old Man Ji Yin was extremely furious, he did not lose hisposure. He had always acted with caution. After all, he could not have founded the Ji Yin sect in thisnd full of powerful warriors in the Great Luo Empire. Indeed, the one that had killed Li Wuji must possess extraordinary strength. It would had been alright if it was some wandering Upper Sky martial artists. It would be too troublesome to seek revenge if the person came from one of the powerful sects, or even a grandmaster level warrior. At the moment, revenge may be important, but the first thing he needed to do was to investigate thoroughly how Li Wuji had died! mes of fury filled the eyes of Old Man Ji Yin. "He Yutian, He Yutian, if it wasnt because of you, you useless scum, how could I have lost my beloved disciple? If you werent a Young Master from a Royal Family that had possessed riches, I wouldnt even have bothered to notice you! Since Li Wuji has died because of the matter concerning your Redwood Mansion, no matter what, the Redwood is one of the aplices that had indirectly killed Li Wuji!" When he thought here, a rich wave of murderous intent flowed from the face of Old Man Ji Yin! He stood up and walked out of the cave as if he were floating. After a slight scan, he determined He Yutians location. Currently, He Yutian was in the secret chamber of the Ji Yin Sect searching for a medicinal recipe to increase the strength of the body. Suddenly, the door of the secret chamber opened and a wave of chill wind blew away the pages of the books. Feeling a wave of coldness, He Yutian turned to look behind him and could not help but yell: "Master!" Revealing a nk face, Old Man Ji Yin asked lightly: "What are you doing here?" Seeing his Masters nk face, He Yutian felt a tingling in his scalp as he replied: "For my training, I wanted to find a few ancient records to read and increase my knowledge." "Hm, good. Only, now its useless." Ji Yin Old Man said with a cold tone. "Master?" He Yutain thought that his Master was joking and was dumbfounded. "Get out!" Old Man Ji Yin flicked his sleeve and walked outside. They came to the grasnd outside. Trembling in fear, inwardly, He Yutian felt his heart was hanging on fifteen buckets that swayed up and down. How could he not realize theplete difference from his Masters usual tone? Only, currently, he could not figure out the reason behind his Masters discontent. "Master." He carefully called out lightly. Without looking back, Old Man Ji Yin asked with a light voice: "In your Bai Yue Country, who else possesses power besides that Martial Saint at the Martial Saint Mountain?" "Master, for the past hundreds of years, there was only one Upper Sky user. Now, not to mention Upper Sky, even those who might had the potential to be the Upper Sky have not appeared. Master, you know about that poor ce where the Bai Yue is. Even one Upper Sky user was a rare urence." "Then are there any stronger Upper Sky users around the Bai Yue more powerful than that one at your country?" He Yutian thought for a moment and replied: "There is mostly Middle Ranking Subordinate Countries around the Bai Yue. Each of them has a Martial Saint. However, they all had simr strength which is at the Initial Stage. Not a single one of them have the strength of a Middle Ranking Upper Sky Martial Artists! With their potential and life span, it is impossible for them to break into the Middle Upper Sky stage!" Old Man Ji Yin nodded: "Then, its strange." "Strange? Master, what is strange?" Bad feelings vividly emerged in He Yutians mind. "You dont need to know. He Yutian, in your Redwood Mansion, how many people do you have in total?" Suddenly, Old Man Ji Yin changed his tone and asked strangely. "Master, through generations,bining all the direct and the side descendants, there are at least five or six hundred people." Although He Yutian thought it was a strange question, he did not dare to answer dishonestly. "Five or six hundred people?" Shaking his head, Old Man Ji Yin said, "Not enough, not enough! How about those trusted aides, servants, how many are there approximately?" "There are about three thousand members of the Iron Armored Army to protect the Mansion. Not many internal security guards, but about two hundred of them are all elite warriors!" "Too little, too little! The three thousand Iron Armored Army are not deeply connected to your Mansion. Counting the offspring of the Redwood family and the trusted aides, there are only seven or eight hundred people." As he continued speaking, Old Man Ji Yins tone became even colder. "Mas...Master, why are you totalling this number?" Doubts emerged inside He Yutian. "I need a number to know how many heads to take, right?" "What?" He Yutian turned pale with fright and stuttered: "Is this a joke?" "A joke?" Old Man Ji Yins expression turned cold. He suddenly turned around to re at He Yutian and shouted: "Joke? Yuseless scumbag, are you even qualified to be called a joke? The Redwood King must offer thousand of their lives as sacrifices. Or else, it could not relieve the hatred in my heart. How else could we hold a memorial service to Li Wujis soul in heaven?" "Big... Big Brother died?" Inwardly, He Yutian felt he had encountered some truly bad luck. Finally, he understood the cause of this matter! Since the head disciple had died, no wonder the Master had asked those strange questions. Unexpected cmities! Definitely, it was unexpected cmities. With the death of the head disciple, the Master wanted to kill people of the Redwood Mansion to relieve the deep hatred in his heart! He Yutian knew that Old Man Ji Yin was temperamental and treasured his seven Upper Sky disciples more than anything. He was extremely protective and now that Li Wuji had died, it was the most normal thing for him to release his anger on the Redwood Mansion! Perhaps Old Man Ji Yin would even choose to destroy him in the next moment. Suddenly, an idea came up as He Yutianughed casually. "Why are youughing?" Old Man Ji Yin frowned. "I amughing that my Redwood Mansion became such aughingstock. For all these years, we had remained loyal to you, undertook any tasks despite criticism, even without reward, we gave our utmost effort. Now, without a good cause, we are going to be implicated! Li Wuji had doubtlessly died because he had met someone more powerful than him. How could it have anything to do with my Redwood Mansion? Was it only because he went to solve the matter for my family? Wasnt the cause of this matter also rted to you? How different would it be from pping yourself by destroying the Redwood?" He Yutian knew very well that nothing could save him from todays matter. Years of hard work had gone up in smoke and he could not help but feel sadness and regret from the bottom of his heart. He thought about how Old Man Ji Yin did not even bother with him since he had joined the sect and he remembered how he had used all his effort to tter and work for him. Yet, in the end, he had received such a result. How could he not feel grief and indignation? Old Man Ji Yin sneered: "It would not matter with your sharp-tongue, there is no way for you to escape from it. The Redwood Mansion did not resolve their matter properly and caused this tragedy. How could I relieve my hatred if I dont destroy the Redwood? How could I continue my training? The first step in destroying the Redwood Mansion will start with you..." Taking a few steps forward, He Yutian suddenly said: "Ji Yin, it would not matter if you killed me. However, you would never get to know the enormous secret of the Bai Yue Country!" Under dire circumstances, He Yutian had randomly made up a lie. However, it sounded as if he were taking it seriously when Old Man Ji Yin heard him. It was only because Li Wuji had just died in the Bai Yue Country. Thus, hearing about the secrets in the Bai Yue Country had indeed, stroked his heart. "Secret?" Old Man Ji Yin frowned. Chapter 139 An Enticing Bai He Yutian mind raced as he rapidly searched for ideas. He knew that Old Man Ji Yin had his life in his hand. Whether he could evade this disaster, it all depended on his powers of persuasion. Suddenly, Old Man Ji Yin grinned evilly and a trace of mocking emerged on the corner of his mouth. From his observation, most likely this He Yutian was ying tricks! Still, rather believing it had existed than not, Old Man Ji Yin pointed to the air and caused He Yutian to fall. Speaking with a strange tone: "Regardless of the secrets, the people of the Redwood King Mansion must die! As for you, I will let you live for a few more days. It would not be toote until Ie back from the Bai Yue Country to deal with you. If I discover that you were lying to me, you will certainly suffer a little, haha..." After he had finished speaking, he lifted He Yutian in his hand and threw him into the cave. Then, he passed his order: "Disciples of the Ji Yin Sect, listen well, I am going out. Guard the gates, I will be back soon." After giving out the order, Old Man Ji Yins body shed and he disappeared without a trace like a ghost. ... In the capital of the Bai Yue Country, and inside the pce, the Emperor of the Bai Yue was feeling tormented. The news of everything that had happened at the Heavenly Royal Mansion had been delivered to his ears. He had known about the Redwood King conspiring with foreign enemies and trying to destroy the Royal Qin. If it was only a conflict between the Royal families, as the Emperor, of course, he could step out and mediate between the families. However, the Redwood King had conspired with foreign enemies from the Mother Country. It had be an issue of extreme taboo. Although he wanted to ask for forgiveness, he knew it would not change much. After all, from the information he had received, the one who had captured the Redwood King was not the Martial Saint, but Marquis Wushuang who was also a powerful warrior at the Upper Sky now! Thebination of these factors had made the Emperor understand his impotence over the control of the situation and the severity of the enmity between the two. He could voice his opinion, yet it would carry much weight. Basically, he already knew that it wouldnt do much. Either of the two Upper Sky Warriors could ignore him, despite his position as the Emperor. Not to mention these two Upper Sky warriors stood on the same side. Most importantly, the Redwood King had conspired with foreign enemies and in fact, he should receive a death sentence. Honestly, in the recent years, the Redwood Kings ambition and arrogance attitude had almost caused the Royal Family to take action themselves. Since a matter had urred today, the Emperors mood could be said to about seventy percent happiness and thirty percent anxiety. He was happy that someone had finally brought down the Redwood King, the thorn that could have bitten the flesh. He felt anxious that the newly-made Royal Qin had a great temperament and made him uneasy. The Martial Saints intention was clear that he must execute all the people in the Redwood family. Only this way, would it impose the effect of intimidating those powerhouses who had any thoughts of colluding with the foreign powers. To execute the whole family up to the third generation was a brutal punishment. The Emperor did not feel it was inappropriate. When that ughter knifees down, it would be killing all the He offspring. In the end, it would not look good for his reputation. Thus, the Emperor had a clear train of thoughts. He must never reveal any shred of mercy or the intention to ask for forgiveness. Or else, besides courting a rebuke, it would show his weakness over decision making. On the contrary, if he had maintained his forceful attitude from the beginning to end and upheld his responsibility of the Redwood Kings fate, everything would appear harmonious as he would be seen standing on the same side as the two Upper Sky Warriors. As a result, he could also maintain his reputation. Next day, the Emperor passed his order to ce all people of the Redwood Mansion into prison and set the day of their execution for some time after Autumn. ... To a drowning dog, Qin Wushuang would never waste the opportunity to hit it hard. To people like the Redwood King, one must destroy thempletely and never give them the slightest trace of hope to redeem themselves. And executing the entire family up to the third generation was the most thorough method. Only, it was suspicious how the Redwood King could get people from the Ji Yin Sect toe. The Ji Yin sect was a major sect in the Great Luo Country, he could not have just been connected to them by sending a few girls. Surely, someone had facilitated the connection. This person who had facilitated the connection was crucial. Qin Wushuang estimated that he would have a deep rtionship with the Redwood King. If this person did not get taken out, surely he would be a troublemaker in the future. On this day, just as Qin Wushuang was returning from the Great Cang Mountain, a servant came over and shouted: "Young Master, a few guests would like to see you. They have waited for a while." "Guests?" "Yes, they were not willing to say where they hade from. They said they would only say when they see you." "The King is not here?" "The King was greeting them, but they only wanted to meet you." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, I got it. You can go." "What kind of people would want to see me? Inside the Bai Yue Country, it is impossible for someone to hide their status, and only ask to see me." Qin Wushuang thought about it, and still, he walked casually and calmly. When he came to the front of the living room, he already noticed four traces of breathing. One of them came from his father, the other three were obviously guests. And they were unfamiliar guests. All the guests appeared overjoyed when they saw Qin Wushuang had appeared. One of them who was sitting down appeared to be a stout man in his fifties. The other two stood on both sides of that stout man, and apparently, they were hisckeys. When he saw Qin Wushuang, the fat jowls on the face of that stout man trembled as he stood up to say: "This young hero, straight and impressive looking, surely you must be Marquis Wushuang of the Bai Yue Country?" "Yes, that is me." With the so-called where one should not hit a smiling person, although Qin Wushuang was not used to the ttery from strangers, he knew enoughmon sense. Especially since the guests hade to pay a visit, he must show some temperament and style being a Royal. "Tsk, tsk. Indeed, you are matchless, the one most promising!" That stout mans smile brimmed from ear to ear as he continued topliment him. Only that face full of fat made his smile appeared somewhat amusing and affected his earnesty. "I just dont know where you three havee from?" Qin Wushuang took a cup of tea from the servant and lightly sipped it as he asked casually. That stout man was not in a hurry to answer, yet he looked around: "Indeed, this Qin manor is a good ce in nurturing talents. Only, this Mansion still appears shameful and is ill-befitting a young hero like Marquis Wushuang. The Royal Family of the Bai Yue Country is indeed, cheap. How could they be so miserly in their treatment of a young hero?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. From this tone, could it be that these three people were not from the Bai Yue Country? Qin Lianshan also felt a little surprised, he watched these three and did not speak. That stout man suddenly smiled: "Marquis Wushuang, you should know by now, I am not from the Bai Yue Country and I did note from any of the Subordinate Country in the Great Luo Empire. I came today to visit you, purely representing the Heavenly Lake Empire and inviting Marquis Wushuang!" "Invitation?" Qin Wushuang raised his eyebrow revealing that did not understand. "Excellent, it is an invitation!" The stout man said with a mad tone:" If Marquis Wushuang is willing toe to the Heavenly Lake Empire, forget being a Royal, it would not be a problem to grant you a Subordinate Country. The treatment and rewards would be a hundred times richer than the Bai Yue Country!" Heavenly Lake Empire? Both Qin Lianshan and Qin Wushuang knew that the Heavenly Lake Empire had always maintained a hostile rtionship with the Great Luo Empire. They were both Middle Ranking Great Empires in the Tian Xuan Land. Both sides have fought countless battles over territories and resources. A few hundred years ago, these two great Empires had once initiated an Upper Sky Realm war that involved hundreds of Upper Sky warriors due to some territorial dispute over a mountain. What type of situation would it be when hundred of Upper Sky Warriors battled? Of course, currently, Qin Wushuang did not have the time to recall the history of the battle. While looking at the passionate looks from this stout man, and hearing the fanaticism in his tone, Qin Wushuang felt that the seemingly rich rewards promised by the Heavenly Lake Empire might not appear as sweet as he had described. Seeing no words from Qin Wushuang, that stout man once again, attempted to coax him: "Marquis Wushuang, in the end, the Bai Yue Country is only a Subordinate country. Regardless of how strong you may be, or your potential, you are, after all, only an Upper Sky warrior belonging to a Subordinate Country. This stage must never be your final destination. If you join my Heavenly Lake Empire, you would arrive at apletely different stage and you would perform to the best of your potential!" The stout man waved his hand and immediately, one of his subordinate handed over a scroll. That man opened it boldly and on it appeared to be the map of the Heavenly Lake Empire. "You see, Marquis Wushuang, this is what my Emperor has promised. As long as you ask for it, you can choose any of the Subordinate Countries! Once youve picked it, this country will be your private territory and those billions of people would be your citizens. And within the Heavenly Lake Empire, you will have the best chance of experiencing the most superior conditions and resources! All of this is impossible in the Bai Yue Country!" Qin Wushuang let him enjoy talking to his full extent, then, he finally smiled. Without looking at that map, suddenly, he asked: "I would like to ask you a question." "What question, please ask." " I would like to know, when a person dies, how big of a ce is needed to bury him?" "Hm? Why do you ask this question, Marquis Wushuang? This question depends on people. If its only a civilian, then it would only take a ce as big as the woven mat and they would be buried in a random cemetery. For a Marquis or King, you could dig an underground cemetery and turn it into abyrinth." "Ok, then regardless of the size of the underground cemetery, a size of a town should be enough?" That stout man smiled apologetically: "Yes, it will be enough. Most likely it wont take that much of a space." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Just like you said, it most likely wont need that much of a space. Then, no matter how big your Empires territory is, and thend you have promised, how much would it mean to me? Ive only heard the saying of how when one dies, they only take their bones to the grave. My Qin has lived in Eastwood Town for generations and weve relied on thisnd. It would be tough to move away. Thus, although what you have promised sounds beautiful, its not what the Qin wants..." Stunned, that stout man did not expect that despite all his eloquent words and the promises of grand rewards, in the eyes of the other party, they appeared extremely unenticing! Chapter 140 Another Upper Sky Warrior "Marquis Wushuang, could it be that these promises are still not enough? It doesnt matter, you can tell me whatever youre thinking of. As long as the conditions are suitable, I can promise it to you on behalf of my Emperor," The stout man said with a face full of eagerness. Qin Wushuang shook his head determinedly: "Sorry, I am not too interested in your offers and do not n to negotiate over this matter. My Qin was born below the feet of the Great Cang Mountains, and our burial ce is deep inside the Great Cang Mountains. The other ces might be good, but they are not my Qinsnd." That stout man had never expected that Qin Wushuang would be this stubborn. A young teenager, while facing such an enticing offer, he did not be swayed, how sophisticated is he? That stout man showed an indeterminable expression and his mood also becameplicated. Before he had departed for the Bai Yue Country, he had received orders that he must use every means possible to pull such talent to the Heavenly Lake Empires side. If they managed to get ahold of such talent, it would serve two purposes; the first, to replenish the countrys talent; the second, it would be a strike to the Great Luo Empire! Once they failed in grabbing ahold of such talent, they must seize the opportunity to get rid of this potential figure and kill him while he was still in the cradle. Only this way, they could prevent him from bing the greatest threat to the Heavenly Lake Empire! Only, with his strength, it would be a pipe dream to get rid of an Upper Sky warrior. Thus, there was no way this assassination n was possible. If that was the case, they could only continue on the path of enticing him. Since the Heavenly Lake and the Great Luo Empire were in a hostile rtionship, both of them had concealed many spies and information agents in the other countries to collect information. This stout man was indeed, one of the concealed spies from the Heavenly Lake Empire. The matter of him stepping out from the shadows was a desperate choice from the Heavenly Lake Empire. If they could get Qin Wushuang toe to the Heavenly Lake Empire, it would worth even if they had to lose this agent. "Marquis Wushuang, unexpectedly, at such a young age, you hold such a strong passionate feeling for your hometown. I am utterly impressed. We did bring up this matter somewhat in a hurry. How about this, let me put this matter on hold for now. If youve changed your mind, or even if you experience some injustice in the Great Luo Empire, you cane to the Heavenly Lake Empire. All the promises will still be delivered! To make it easier formunication, please ept this honorific te of the Empire. With this te, you are eligible to enjoy the treatment of a national schr." After he had finished, he took out a sophisticated and ancient looking jade te and put it on top of the table. Suddenly, he said again: "I heard that an Upper Sky Realm warrior came to cause troublest time. It seems that he was a disciple from the Ji Yin Sect of the Great Luo Empire. That Old Man Ji Yin has such a strange personality and is known for his overprotectiveness of his disciples. Now, since his head disciple died in the Bai Yue Country, I believe that in less than half of a month, he wille to the Bai Yue Country for sure. And he is not easy to deal with. Thus, please consider wisely!" Qin Wushuang knew that whatever he said, he still wanted him toe to the Heavenly Lake Empire. This was the so-called acting with concern while hiding his evil intentions. Of course, they must have admired Qin Wushuang. However, the great Middle Ranking Empire would not fall to an extent where they could not survive without Qin Wushuang. Surely, while promising such benefits to invite him to the Heavenly Lake Empire, it was not as simple as appreciating his potential. Qin Wushuang did not have much interest in fame or power of the secr world. It was one of his reason for rejecting the offer, and another was he could not abandon the Great Cang Mountain, such a miraculous ce. Most importantly, he was not an impulsive person. He knew that behind the alluring promises, there were surely difficulties. The world did not exist with benefits and free lunches alone. Even if he were tempted by the thought by the huge rewards, and went to the Heavenly Empire, in a strange ce, without any foundation, how could he survive in that big country? What did he have to establish his reputation? Just by using the fact he was an Upper Sky Realm warrior? In a Middle Ranking great Empire, not only would they have many Upper Sky Warriors, but surely they would be rathermon. And abandoning the Bai Yue Country was equivalent to betraying the Great Luo Empire and all the history and traditions the Qin had. He would lose all that the Qin had built from generations ago. Although these foundations were not rich, it was deep and had taken its root deep below the Great Cang Mountains. Moving even the slightest could make them suffer, not to mention moving everyone. In the Tian Xuan Land, betraying the country was known as the most severe and the most shameful crime. Whoever dared to try win reputation through betraying their country, of course, they would not have a good reputation. In the end, wherever you walked, people would judge you with ill-intentions. With all things considered, although the benefits promised by the Heavenly Empire may sound tempting, but just like a flower with poisonous thorns, the more beautiful it was, the more dangerous! Qin Wushuang clearly knew that at this moment, he was not going after this material wealth and power, but to concentrate on pursuing martial arts in which he could not afford to rx. Of course, part of what the guest had said did require some processing. For instance, the Ji Yin Sect, and Old Man Ji Yin. Both the negotiator from the Heavenly Lake Empire and the Martial Saint had mentioned that Old Man Ji Yin was known for being overprotective of his disciples. Thus, it would be tough in regards to how to deal with this Old Man Ji Yin. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang opened his mouth to say: "Sir, it seems that you are well-informed about what happens in the Great Luo Empire. If thats so, I will not keep you three today. Starting from now, my Royal Qin mansion will implement a full security alert to prevent the invasion of Old Man Ji Yin!" Determined with his decisions, Qin Wushuang issued a notice for them to leave. That stout man shook his head with a bitter smile: "Marquis Wushuang, you are obstinately clinging to your own course, the foundation of the Qin acquired by hard work would most likely be destroyed. How would you defend against that Old Man Ji Yin just by imposing emergency measures? The strength of a Middle Ranking Spiritual Martial Force is not something an Initial Stage Warrior could resist. Even if you were to join hands with the Martial Saint, I promise that you guys will not even be able to exchange three moves with him!" Although he spoke the truth, to Qin Wushuang, it sounded extremely ufortable as he said coldly: "That is none of your business." The stout man sighed: "Too bad, such a shame!" Just as Qin Wushuang was about to respond, a voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Nothing to regret about, what is too bad?" When these words were spoken, Qin Wushuang was also a little startled. An Upper Sky? The presence of an Upper Sky user! He could truly feel traces of a rich Upper Sky presence from the tone and the sound wave. Although this presence at the Upper Sky Realm was also at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, he appeared extremely rich and powerful and exhibit strong life force. A trace of coldness like a viper shed across that stout mans eyes as he looked towards the door in rm. A person around thirty years old that wore a clean robe without a trace of dust had appeared. Although his appearance looked travel-worn, his clean and tidy clothes did not make him seem like a traveler. Like a deep natural pond, he stood there and exhibited a form of depth. Even Qin Wushuang could not help but be impressed by such a man. He could see that regardless of the stages in the Upper Sky Realm or strength, he was at least two or three levels higher than Li Wuji who was also at the Initial Stage. There were four stages in the Spiritual Martial ForceInitial, Middle, Highest and the Perfect Spiritual Martial Force! However, when ssifying these specifically, each stage had many little differences. Each of these little stages had some little levels in it and it was hard to ssify them precisely. Although he could only do some simple and straightforwardparison, it was reliable when an Upper Sky Realm observed such details. Thus, Qin Wushuang judged that this person must be more powerful than Li Wuji and it was not a random thought. Apparently, the stout man also felt somewhat suppressed when he saw this man. Putting on a fake smile, he said: "Since an important guest had arrived, I shall not linger any longer. I will take my leave now." After he had finished, he turned around and was about to leave with the two guards. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "Hold on!" That stout man immediately turned around to look as he thought that Qin Wushuang had had a change of mind. Qin Wushuang flicked his sleeves and a strong wind carried that Heavenly Empires national jade and in a beautiful curve direction, it shot over. "Also, take this with you!" That stout man revealed a somewhat embarrassed expression and he took it back. However, his entire body was shocked by that remaining power in the wave and he almost could not move due to numbness. He put up on a forced smile: "Ok, bye." Just as he walked to the door, that guests were still standing at the gate and remained unmoving like a statue while staring at this stout man. "Please, let me through." How could that stout man not see that this man had deliberately blocked his path? Inwardly, he was in a perturbed state of mind since he just wanted to get away. "You are the negotiator from the Heavenly Lake Empire?" That guest lightly asked. "Eh, not exactly as a negotiator, I just happened to admire Marquis Wushuang a lot." "Yes? How about me?" Some strange smile emerged from the corner of that guests mouth. "You?" "Yes, if possible, why not introduce me. With such beneficial conditions, although Marquis Wushuang is not interested, I am." That stout man looked at these unexpected guests apparently dumbfounded, he could not figure out what he intended. However, he did clearly know of his full presence of the Upper Sky. "What, is it difficult?" That guest twisted his brow. "Haha, please dont make fun of me. With your strength, you should already be famous, why take the trouble to y with me?" "An amusement?" Suddenly, that person changed his tone into a serious mode and a sharp light shoot out from his eyes, "So you know its an amusement, then do you know on whosend you are walking on?" "You..." Finally, that stout man realized that the other party came unfriendly! "A spy from the Heavenly Lake Empire boldly dares to try and poach a citizen from a Subordinate Country of the Great Luo Empire. Do you think that you could simply leave?" Startled, that stout man nced that his two guards. Yet, like a bouncing ball, his body had shot out towards the door. That guest only sneered and did not stop him. Instead, he allowed his body to shoot out like a meatball. After a moment, he stomped with his feet and as if disappearing from the ground, he went out to chase him. "Marquis Wushuang, I came as a guest from a far away ce and do not want to kill people in your home. Allow me to kill this guy, and I will pay a visit in return!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was dumbfounded and a suspicion emerged, he thought: "Another Upper Sky warrior, who is he? Could he havee from the higher ups of the Great Luo Empire?" Chapter 141 Arrival of a Professional Killer Such ident did not bring any disturbing issues for the Qin family. Qin Lianshan also staunchly supported Qin Wushuangs decisions. Qin Lianshan had much more deeper feelings towards thends of Eastwood Town than Qin Wushuang. After all, he was born and grew up here. Until today, having lived for more than half a century, his sense of attachment was notparable to a young teenager like Qin Wushuang. As for those temptations, Qin Lianshan also understood those reasons mentioned by Qin Wushuang. It was not because he did not know how to weigh the benefits. Besides, his son had already entered the Upper Sky Realm and the Qin would surely have a bright future. Why would they give up their homnd to seek wealth at the Heavenly Lake Empire? Qin Wushuang also knocked down those two guards of the stout man. Then, he informed his father and sped outside. Just as he went outside, that guest from before was already walking back with a smile on his face. He was carrying a portly man, it was that negotiator from the Heavenly Lake Empire. "Marquis Wushuang, I came in a rush, please forgive me. Haha." That guest opened his mouth to speak with courtesy. "No need for courtesy, you are a guest regardless of where you are from. Pleasee inside." Without lingering, that person walked in. When he took a seat, that person knew how to adjust the atmosphere as he introduced himself: "My surname is Liu and I came from the Great Luo Empire. Marquis Wushuang, you could call me Emissary Liu." "Emissary Liu?" "Yes, indeed, Marquis Wushuang, you have proved the saying of how a hero always came from a young age. Not only do you possess superb strength and amazing potential, at such a young age, you also have a cool-head and do not get easily tempted by wealth and riches. It is an extremely rare quality. Its rather infuriating that the Heavenly Lake Empire can be found in every corner. Fortunately, you did not get tempted by his lies. What the Heavenly Empire promised you, how could we, the Great Luo, not be able to match them? Marquis Wushuang, let me tell you, I have came with invitations from the Five Great Pce Masters of the Star Gauze Pce to invite you to our Pce!" "Star Gauze Pce?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked as he had heard about the Star Gauze Pce. He knew that unquestionably, they were the number one powerhouse in the Great Luo Empire. Their existence was equivalent to the Zhen Wu Holy ce in the Bai Yue Country. They were the supreme authority, without a doubt. "Marquis Wushuang, would you be interested?" Emissary Liu asked with a smile. Qin Wushuang had no reason to reject an invitation from the Star Gauze Pce. "Emissary Liu, I just dont know the reason why the five Great Pce Masters had invited me?" Emissary Liuughed: "You dont know? This time, your martial arts exam grade has surpassed all the martial arts students within the Great Luo Empire. Even the Five Pce Masters were shocked by your results. I feel that they wanted to meet the new genius that had emerged in the Great Luo Empire via this invitation!" "I am afraid I would not dare to bear the word genius," Qin Wushuang said in a low voice and suddenly, an idea emerged as he asked: "I would like to ask you, Emissary Liu, within the boundary of the Great Luo Empire, what is the ranking of that Ji Yin sect?" "Ji Yin sect?" Emissary Liu was stunned. "Please tell me." Qin Wushuang said with an earnest tone. "The Ji Yin sect is merely a second-rate martial arts sect. Only, that Old Man Ji Yin is extremely troublesome, thus many powerful sects are not willing to get on his bad side. As time passed by, it made the Ji Yin sect a big name," Emissary Liu exined patiently. Then, he asked: "Why are you suddenly ask about the Ji Yin sect?" Qin Wushuang gave a light sigh: "Aftering all the way here, could it be, you have not heard the rumors?" "I only focused on traveling here and did not hear anything. What happened? Could that Old Man Ji Yin have once tried to pull you to his side? Or had he made threats?" "If that is the case, it would be easier to resolve. The Ji Yin sect conspired with the Redwood Mansion of the Bai Yue Country because I had identally interfered with their business. Thus, Old Man Ji Yin sent his head disciple, Li Wuji, to ughter my entire family. Now, I have killed that Li Wuji. I think that Old Man Ji Yin would definitelye to personally seek revenge." Revealing a solemn expression, Emissary Liu thought for a moment, then he nodded: "Old Man Ji Yin is peculiar, he always seeks vengeance to any problems. Since you have killed Li Wuji, he wille for sure. Marquis Wushuang, indeed, you are something. At such young age, you are able to kill an elite Upper Sky Warrior like Li Wuji, who had been in the Upper Sky for many years!" "This is a serious business, I must contact the Five Pce Masters at the Star Gauze this instant and ask them to make the decision. With the peculiar personality of Old Man Ji Yin, besides the Five Pce Masters, I am afraid no one in the Great Luo Empire could suppress him." A trace of cautiousness appeared in the tone of Emissary Liu. Although Emissary Liu was an Emissary from the Star Gauze Pce, he was also at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. He may be more powerful than Li Wuji, but was still far weaker than an old demon like Old Man Ji Yin. As for Qin Wushuang, he did not fear Old Man Ji Yin. He was more concerned about the fate of the entire Qin family. After all, besides himself, the remaining people of the Qin had no chance of facing an Upper Sky Realm warrior. However, he did not regret killing that Li Wuji. After all, regardless of killing him, with the character of Old Man Ji Yin, he would never let it go. He had sent Li Wuji to ughter the entire Qin family. To such people, Qin Wushuang would never show mercy. "Marquis Wushuang, no need to worry. Although both you and I are no match for Old Man Ji Yin, surely, he must show some face to the Star Gauze Pce. Unless he has a death wish, he would never dare to defy the Star Gauze Pce. How about this, I will stay here for a while after I send out the messages. I could talk to that Old Man Ji Yin when he arrives. If he knows his ce, he will stop with this matter. If not, you, me plus the Martial Saint of the Bai Yue Country, we will be able to deal with him when its three against one!" It was the only solution currently that may work. Only, this way, he would owe a favor to the Star Gauze Pce. Revealing a bitter smile, Qin Wushuang passed the order to treat Emissary Liu well. Emissary Liu revealed himself to be a kind and non-picky person, he got along with Qin Wushuang well. And the Martial Saint also returned to the Qin family when he received the letter from Emissary Liu. Naturally, when the three Upper Sky Realm warriors gathered together, they had more confidence. ... Before the Redwood King Mansion, it appearedpletely deste and seals were posted on the door. All the family security guards and the core members were now prisoners, the rest of the non-core members had also scattered. The originally extravagant and grandiose Redwood Mansion had fallen into despair. In the night, a ghost-like figure dropped into the Redwood Mansion and vanished into the darkness. In a moment, that figure floated out once again and this time, a trace of doubt emerged in his eyes. "How could this have happened?" He watched that sealing tape on the gate and wondered. At this moment, a wooden pping sound came from the street. One of the old men patrolling the night shouted with a hoarse voice: "Dry weather, be careful of fire..." Like a whirlwind, that dark figure rolled over right next to the patrolling old man. With one hand grabbing his throat, he asked in a low creepy voice: "What happened at the Redwood King Mansion? Where did people go?" "The Ro...Royal Mansion?" "The Re...Redwood King conspired with foreign enemies and was sentenced to death. All the people of the Redwood family was sent to the imperial capital. Hear...heard they are going to get executed..." "How many days have they gone?" "Ten days, no no no, eight days..." Ka! He ripped the throat into pieces, that figure returned to the front of the Royal Mansion. He raised two of his hands, and in two swishing sounds, waves of air roared onto the two stone lions before the mansion. Boom, two strong looking stone lions instantly shattered into crumbs. That dark figure said eerily: "Sent to the imperial capital? Beheaded? Good, I will go to the Qin family first. I will first destroy the Qin, then I will go to the imperial capital to kill those Redwood people!" Kill, kill, kill! Indeed, this dark figure was Old Man Ji Yin who had journeyed from afar. With only one thought in his head, he would kill all the people rted to this matter as a funerary tribute to his beloved disciple, Li Wuji. He regretted and moaned that he should have never sent Li Wuji here. He even regretted having ever taken on that useless scumbag, He Yutian, as a disciple. If he had not been so greedy for thework and resources of the Redwood King, how would he havee to experience the painfulness of losing his disciple? When he thought here, Old Man Ji Yin left the Redwood Royal City and headed straight toward the border of the Southcloud State. With a map, it was a piece of cake finding the Eastwood Town. ... It was only nightfall when he arrived at the Eastwood Town. Since it was almost night, the civilians of the town had also finished the days work and were sitting down to enjoy their dinners. Yet, without any awareness, a shapeless hand of death had already extended towards the Eastwood. Dark and gloomy clouds shrouded over the sky of the town. ... Before the biggest inn in the Eastwood Town, Old Man Ji Yin stood there expressionless. He raised his head and three words incarnated over the brand teEastwood Town Inn. This inn was indeed, a business belonging to the Qin. The waiter inside rubbed his eyes as he felt that he had seen someone. Yet, how did he disappear in a sh? Filled with curiosity, he walked out and there was not a single shadow. He muttered: "This is so weird, someone was standing here, how did he disappear in a blink of an eye?" "Who are you looking for?" A cold and creepy voice sounded from behind. Without a single trace of human presence, this voice sounded as if it hade from the ghosts of the infernal hells, dark and fearful. That waiter immediately turned around, and yet, there was not a single person. Trembling, he ran to the counter and called out: "Ghost, there are ghosts!" Inside, many waiters were busy. The manager was calcting on the counter, when he saw that waitere in running and screaming, he berated: "Idiot, have you really seen a ghost? What are you yelling about? Be careful of disturbing the guests, I will p you." "Ghost, there really was a ghost!" Just when the manager was about to berate him again, suddenly, he also became stunned after a nce outside. Revealing a contorted face full of disbelief and fear, he could not speak a word. A figure like a ghost that appeared somewhat ethereal floated in like fog over running water. "You are looking for me?" Old Man Ji Yin asked eerily. A finger pointed up and an entire person suddenly emerged. He drew with the tip of his finger and shot out a strange light. In the next moment, that waiter suddenly exploded and a rain of blood sshed everywhere. His whole body turned into mashed meat and he dropped to the ground softly. The manager was immediately stunned by this scene. A "Gua Gua Gua" sound came from his throat as he became terrified and lost his senses. Old Man Ji Yin moved his finger again. Another rain of blood sshed from a mashed corpse, and another one down. Kill! He hated the Qin, along with the entire Eastwood Town! Chapter 142 Old Man Ji Yins Scheme Hearing the sounds, all the waiters in the inn came running out. However, their curiosity only served to speed up their deaths. Bang, bang bang! Each time Old Man Ji Yin moved his finger, a life would die by his hand. Instantly, a dozen of lives had been lost! As the bloody mist dispersed, the gruesome scene revealed an area filled with distorted and exploded bodies. Each of those guests in the Eastwood Town inn wore a fearful expression as if they had seen a ghost. They all tried to escape by jumping through the windows or walls. Old Man Ji Yin said coldly: "Trying to leave?" He shook both of the sleeves and continuously shot out white lights. It was as if all the activities from the Heaven and Earth were hiding in the sleeve, suddenly, a giant destructive energy wave rushed out like a violent wave. Boom! Suddenly, the entire Eastwood Town inn exploded And it vanished into a puff of smoke, as if it had been extracted from this world into dust! There had been at least hundreds of people including the waiters and the guests. In the blink of an eye, they had vanished into a puff of smoke along with the inn. Sneering eerily, Old Man Ji Yin walked forward. "There is still the oil mill, and other businesses of the Eastwood Qin..." Old Man Ji Yin kept thinking. Currently, Qin Wushuang was taking a walk with Emissary Liu and the Martial Saint at the martial practice ground. Suddenly, all the expressions on their faces changed as they looked towards the Eastwood Inn in surprise. The color on their faces immediately changed. "Lets go take a look!" Qin Wushuang took the lead. After ncing at each other, both Emissary Liu and the Martial Saint followed him. In front of the oil mill belonged to the Qin, revealing a gloomy expression, Old Man Ji Yin held his palm upward and a ball of ghostly fire appeared. He raised his arm and threw fiery ball toward the giant oil mill. Pushed by the momentum, that fire from his palm turned into a sea of fire arching down. Boom! Instantly, the giant oil mill was devoured by this raging sea of fire. Sounds of screaming and miserable cries could be heard as dozen of workers inside the oil mill became surrounded by the fire and burned to death. "Haha, the taste of an infernal hell is good, right? If you want to me someone, me the fact that you are at the Eastwood Town, me yourselves for working for the Qin!" Old Man Ji Yin said with a tone that was filled with hatred. Suddenly, his face turned cold. shes of joyous light lit up and he looked behind him. Shooting forward, Qin Wushuang red at Old Man Ji Yin. Watching that sea of fire, he hissed: "Old Man Ji Yin?" With a solemn expression, coldness shot out from the eyes of Old Man Ji Yin: "You are an offspring of the Qin?" "Old Ji Yin devil, you want to cause trouble for the Qin, then why are you killing these innocent civilians?" A noticeable me of anger could be heard in Qin Wushuangs tone. Uncle Shui, the manager of this giant oil mill was the most loyal servant who had worked for the Qin for more than a dozen of years. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt both pain and hatred. "Innocent?" Old Man Ji Yin said coldly: "Anyone who has a rtion to the Qin is not innocent. Child of the Qin, did my head disciple, Li Wuji,e here?" At this moment, both the Martial Saint and Emissary Liu had arrived. Emissary Liu shouted: "Old Man Ji Yin, hear me out." Sneering, Ji Yin sized the Martial Saint and Emissary Liu and said: "Another two Upper Sky Warriors? Good, I have three Upper Sky warriors to sacrifice to my head disciple. Wuji, you wont be lonely on your journey to the Underworld!" Apparently, with his devilish tone apanied by flickering eyes, this Old Man Ji Yin seemed to ready to go out of control at anytime. Both Qin Wushuang and the Martial Saint fixed their gaze on him. Yet, Emissary Liu shouted: "Ji Yin, before you make a move, you better know who I am!" "Identity?" Ji Yin smiled creepily, "What is so special about your identity?" The Martial Saint shouted: "This Emissary Liu is the Emissary for the Star Gauze Pce. Ji Yin devil, although your sect may be tyrannical, do you dare to defy the will of the Star Gauze Pce?" "Star Gauze?" Stunned, Old Man Ji Yin sized Emissary Liu and asked: "You are really from the Star Gauze Pce?" "Of course! Ji Yin, I dont know what grudge you hold with the Qin. However, before you make your move, I advise you to wait a while. A few days ago, I had already sent a message to the Star Gauze Pce. Someone from the Five Pce Masters will surelye to judge your crimes." It was true that Old Man Ji Yin could not dare to act wildly before the name of the Star Gauze. Expressionless, Old Man Ji Yin apparently fell into deep thoughts. He must admit that he could not resist against any of the five Pce Masters. Each one of them had enough strength to tear him apart. The power from the Star Gauze Pce didnt juste from the existence of the Five Great Pce Masters. Overall, they were known to be invincible. In the Great Luo Empire, whoever dared to defy the Star Gauze would be looking for their own deaths. Old Man Ji Yin was not an exception. "A Pce Master from the Star Gauze woulde to this poor ce? Emissary Liu, I am curious, why is that? Could it be that this Eastwood Qin is somehow rted to the Star Gauze Pce?" Enraged, Emissary Liu shook his head: "This Marquis Wushuang was the victor of the national martial arts exam in the Great Luo Empire. The Star Gauze Pce has asked for him. This time, the Five Pce Masters had sent me to pick him up to meet them. Ji Yin, your head disciple, Li Wuji came to kill and was killed because of hisck of skills. He dug his own grave. If you insist on continuing, you will not escape the same fate by angering the Pce Masters!" The Ji Yin Old Mans face sunk: "Difficult from escaping the same fate? Just hearing your threatening words, I will put my life on the line to defy you. Today, I will also send you to your death!" The color changed on the face of Emissary Liu, he shouted: "Ji Yin, if you remain stubborn, not to mention of killing yourself, hundreds people from your sect will for sure, be destroyed!" Although Old Man Ji Yin felt frustrated inwardly, he must weigh the odds repeatedly. If he killed these three, the entire Ji Yin sect would most likely be destroyed in return. For himself, he could escape to the other Empires. It would not be a problem to seek shelter as a great powerhouse with his strength. However, within the Ji Yin sect, there were still six of his favourite disciples. Besides Li Wuji, there were six other Upper Sky disciples in which he must consider them. Once he became a fugitive after killing, naturally he could not take care of those six disciples. And this Emissary Liu did mention that he had already delivered a message back to the Star Gauze Pce. For sure, it would not be difficult to find out that he was the culprit behind it. In that case, it would be impossible if he tried to take those six Upper Sky disciples from the Ji Yin mountain. Weighing the gains and losses, he knew the odds of losing six of his disciples by killing these three. Thus, he worked hard to suppress the anger inside his heart. He thought: "Now, even the Star Gauze Pce stepped up to protect this kid. If I had killed him today, how could anyone from the sect survive? Of course, this kid would not escape a death sentence after admitting to killing my head disciple. Only, today is not the right time. Wait until I return to the Ji Yin sect and send away those my trusted disciples out of the country, then I cane back to ughter the entire Qin family. At that time, after I have finished, I could just seek shelter at the Heavenly Lake Empire. Then, what could the Star Gauze Pce do to me?" With this idea in mind, the old demon, Ji Yin revealed a strange smile as heplimented: "No wonder you are the Emissary from the Star Gauze Pce. Such courage, such temperament. I am deeply impressed! Since its the Star Gauze Pce, I can let it go. However, since that kid had killed my disciple, he must pay, right?" He was nning to withdraw and erase the doubt of the other. This way, he could easily transfer his six trusted disciples away without being watched. Once he finished transferring them, then it would be the time for him to ughter the entire Qin! Qin Wushuang sneered: "Pay something? Have you not killed these many people that worked for the Qin, and destroyed my businesses? Are you not going to pay something?" Old Man Ji Yin jeered: "How could these stupid countryside peoplepare to my Upper Sky disciple?" Such an arrogant attitude made Qin Wushuang extremely infuriated. Inwardly, he was set on killing him. Only, he knew that with his current strength, he was far frompeting with this Ji Yin Old Man. It was not easy to seek revenge today! Of course, Emissary Liu would not allow their grudge to rise to the next level. He immediately jumped out and mediated: "Ji Yin, Marquis Wushuang, I have an idea, why not hear it out?" "Speak." Ji Yin Old Man smiled eerily. "The grudge between you guys only arose from little matters. Now, both sides have suffered casualties. Yes, it is better to squash enmity rather than keeping it alive. Regarding the truth, you two shoulde with me to the Star Gauze Pce and tell the exact stories before the Five Pce Masters, so you can turn hostility into friendship. Even if this grudge does not get resolved, regarding how to seek revenge, it would be best to formte some solutions. You must not use innocent people as your targets, so?" This idea appeared reasonable on the surface. But it was in fact, much more favorable toward Qin Wushuang. After all, there was a huge gap between the current Qin Wushuang and Old Man Ji Yin. He could not kill both Ji Yin and his disciples. How could Old Man Ji Yin not understand the meaning behind it. Yet, he did not reveal his thoughts. With his own idea in mind, of course, he did not bother to refuse. Thus, feigning civility, he said, "Since the Five Pce Masters are stepping forward, I will let it go. Its a deal, Emissary Liu." "Marquis Wushuang, what do you say?" Emissary Liu asked. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not believe that the strange, and vicious Old Man Ji Yin was someone to be easily persuaded. Something else will happen. However, it would not be a bad thing to get Old Man Ji Yin out of the Bai Yue country. He nodded: "Since you have spoken, I will not disagree!" Old Man Ji Yin sneered and suddenly, he said: "If thats the case, I will return to the Great Luo Empire this instant. Emissary Liu, I will see you at the Star Gauze Pce!" Emissary Liu answered: "Of course." Like a whirlwind and the steaming smoke, the body of Old Man Ji Yin vanished into the air as he left. Hard to fathom as he hade and go like the wind. Immediately, the tension in the bodies of the three Initial Stage Warriors loosened when the pressure disappeared. Indeed, this Old Man Ji Yin had released too much power. Even while they were talking, his power was strong enough that they did not dare to afford not being vignt. Chapter 143 Heading to the Great Luo Empire The sudden arrival and disappearance of Old Man Ji Yin who had caused a bloodbath in Eastwood Town made Qin Wushuang extremely depressed. Frustration grew inside his heart. This was the difference in strength and allowed Old Man Ji Yin to act presumptuous. He hade and gone easily, he could kill people and retreat easily. If Emissary Liu hadnt been here today, if they did not have the name of the Star Gauze Pce, the entire Eastwood Town would most likely have be a true Hell. Just by looking at the killing stance of Old Man Ji Yin, one would know that he was an extremely vicious person who would never show any mercy when killing. He had to retreat due to his fear of the power of the Star Gauze Pce. From his reaction at the time, he was already clearly nning to break the cauldrons and sink the boats. If Emissary Liu had not shouted at him to stop and targetedly mention his weakness, Old Man Ji Yin would definitely have engaged them in a fight. Judging from the ghostly like movements of Old Man Ji Yin, they would not have much chance of winning even if they hadbined all three of their powers together. Indeed, this devilish Old Man Ji Yin was counted as one of the top-tier existence among the Middle Ranking Spiritual Martial Force. It was rumored that he had started searching for a way to reach the Upper Ranking Spiritual Martial Force. The power of his strength was already iparable to theirs, who were at the Initial Stage. Now, hearing the sounds, people from the Royal Qin also arrived. Dumbfounded, they stared at the scene of the ruins, each of them could not utter a word. "How terrifying was the destructive power that could have created such a bitter situation? That Eastwood Inn upied arge area, and it is now a tnd?" "Wushuang, what kind of enemy came here?" With trepidation remaining after a trauma, Da Xi Ming stared at the devastating scene. "Brother-inw, it was the Old Devil, Ji Yin, but he has left." Qin Wushuang did not conceal the fact. Putting on a grim expression, even Da Xi Ming could not utter a word for a while as he watched this devastating scene. "Leave a number of people to put out the fire, the rest, return to the manor," Qin Wushuang gave the order. Qin Wushuang returned to the manor with his head full of thoughts. After the disturbance, he was in an extremely bad mood. The cost of the damage was less important, what weighed heavily upon him was the those lives that had been lost like this. Before the Upper Sky Old Devil, the lives of normal and harmless people were revealed to be extremely fragile. It was the first time that Qin Wushuang felt that his power was far too weak. On the other hand, Emissary Liuforted him: "Marquis Wushuang, no need to worry. That Old Devil Ji Yin has entered the Upper Sky for at least hundreds of years. He is, at least, over two hundred years old. And you are only twenty years old and possess tremendous potential. If this Old Man Ji Yin could not enter the Upper Ranking Spiritual Martial Force before three hundred years, he definitely will not live for much longer. Yet, now, you are the rising morning sun, sooner orter your sunshine will overshadow the entire Ji Yin sect. Unless the Ji Yin Old Man has had his brain turned to mush, he should have never be enemies with you." In the Tian Xuan Land, for Pre-Sky Realm martial artists, usually they would live over a hundred years if they had good training! And once one reached the Upper Sky Realm, your age limit could be extended another fifty to one hundred years. In other words, an ordinary Upper Sky Warrior would have an average lifetime around one hundred and fifty. For example, the age of the Martial Saint who guarded the Bai Yue Countrywas over one hundred and fifty years old. In fact, he was not far from reaching the limits of his lifespan. He could only extend his age if he could break the bottleneck and enter the Middle Ranking Spiritual Martial Force. He would then reach the same stage of Old Man Ji Yin and live another fifty to one hundred years. Thus, his age limit would reach about two hundred and fifty years old. Thus, with each advancing level, one could gain another hundred years of life time. To Upper Ranking Spiritual Martial Force users, it was possible for their age to range between three to four hundred years. If they could not continue to break through, then, they would reach the end, unable to avoid death. However, once they broke through into the perfect Spiritual Martial Force stage, their age could easily exceed five hundred years. By then, they could truly be an old demon. Many such figures had existed in the Tian Xuan Land. Only, at the level of the Bai Yue Country, they could never get in touch of them. On the contrary, the Martial Saint spoke since he knew Qin Wushuang well: "Emissary Liu, Marquis Wushuang has always been optimistic. He would never feel discouraged by this temporary setback. For sure, he has some other worries on his mind." "Martial Saint, Emissary Liu." Qin Wushuang raised his head, "Earlier, that Old Man Ji Yin had apparently nned to burn the boats himself. Yet when Emissary Liu mentioned the Ji Yin Sect, he suddenly retreated. Could it be, that this Old devil cares about his sect very much?" Emissary Liu nodded: "In the Great Luo Empire, the Old Devil Ji Yin is famous for being overprotective. Good and bad talents can be found among his disciples. Most of them are untalented and he had never nned in nurturing them. His focus was to educate the seven Upper Sky disciples. Now, he only has six Upper Sky students since Li Wuji has died. I know that he values the legacy of the Ji Yin sect greatly. Thus, I mentioned his weakness and stroked there." "Since this Old Man Ji Yin was being overprotective, surely he would not leave the matter at that with the death of Li Wuji. Could this be a dying tactic via this retreat? In return, he woulde back with much more vicious methods?" Qin Wushuang spoke all of his considerations. Both Emissary Liu and the Martial Saint became quiet. They must admit that Qin Wushuangs guess was not without reason. With the earlier performance of Old Man Ji Yin and his reputation, he was never someone to ept the suffering peacefully. "This way, for sure, Old Man Ji Yin had retreated to n a different approach? When he has taken care of the escape route, it would be the time for him to cause trouble again?" The Martial Saint was feeling a headache. It was surely an unfortunate matter when a Middle Ranking Spiritual Martial Force warrior set his eyes on the Bai Yue country. These words reminded Emissary Liu: "That makes sense, Old Brother Qiu. It seems that this time, I must send word back again to the Star Gauze Pce and ask the Five Pce Masters to monitor the Ji Yin Sect strictly. Not a single movement would be allowed. Or else, this would be a never ending matter." Feeling appreciative, Qin Wushuang also said when he saw Emissary Liu efforts: "I will not speak anymore pretentious words. I will remember your help in my heart, Emissary Liu." ... Counting the days, the letter sent by Emissary Liu should have arrived at the Great Luo Empire by now. Only now did the Martial Saint take his leave knowing this. Emissary Liu said: "Old Brother Qiu, there is no need for Marquis Wushuang to attend the second exam. As for the rest of the martial arts students, I still need you to bring them to the Great Luo Empire for the second exam." The Martial Saint said surprisingly: "Emissary Liu, for this martial arts student exam, could it be that its not the Great Luo Empire behind it? The Star Gauze was the true hosts?" Emissary Liu sighed: "Initially, it was hosted by the Star Gauze Pce. The Great Luo only carried it out. I am not afraid to tell you that, inside the Empire, we have a severe shortage of talent in supply. We could not even take in enough disciples when the Star Gauze opened its door numerous times in the past. If this vicious cycle continued like this, it would severely affect the Empires future!" To a Middle Ranking Great Empire, the consequence could indeed be extremely severe if they did not have enough talent in supply. Once the older generations of strong warriors passed away, without pool of talent to resupply their numbers, the overall strength of the entire empire would fall. At that time, the fate awaiting this empire would be a total copse. The rise and the fall of the empire followed a trajectory. And this trajectory was apparently, deeply connected to the emerging talents and the strength of these talents. Inwardly, the Martial Saint was shocked when he heard the words from Emissary Liu. Yet, he did not dare to make any boldments. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang did not bother to care. He took a stronger interest in his individual martial arts training. The overall strength of the entire Luo Empire did not influence him too much. "Thats why, Marquis Wushuang, all five Pce Masters expressed strong interest when they saw your results. And this time, you had actually killed the head disciple of Old Man Ji Yin. For sure, the five Pce Master will be gushing with their love for you. I bet that when you go this time, those five would be flush with anger fighting over you." When he said here, even Emissary Liu was unable to restrain a smile with the image in his head of how those five usually fought for disciples. Martial Saint gave a long sigh: "Marquis Wushuang, you will rapidly rise up in the world when you go to the Star Gauze Pce. Those martial arts students at the Bai Yue Country could never match your footsteps." Emissary Liuughed: "Old Brother Qiu, the Bai Yue will not receive unfair treatment either. If Marquis Wushuang really enters the eyes of the five Pce Masters, without a doubt, the Bai Yue will rise to be an Upper Subordinate country!" Overjoyed, the Martial Saint knew that since Emissary Liu had said it, it was equivalent to words being engraved in stone. The Martial Saint had watched over the Bai Yue for more than half of his life. He did it to protect the country and to raise its status. Now, the Bai Yue finally had a hope in rising up to be an Upper Subordinate Country. From now on, it would suppress the rest of the Subordinate countries. They no longer needed to watch the face of the surrounding countries and would not fear their ambitions. Once the Bai Yue rose up to be an Upper Subordinate Country, he would also receive the corresponding rewards. Regardless of this reward, it would surely not becking. Whenever the Mother Country gave out rewards, its richness would be iparable anything on the level of the Bai Yue. When he felt certain that Old Man Ji Yin had left, Qin Wushuang finally started his journey with Emissary Liu to head towards the Great Luo Empire, while the Martial Saint returned to his mountain. The three months period between the exams was almost over and the second exam of the martial arts students was soon arriving. He must return and prepare to leave for the Great Luo Empire. As for Qin Wushuang, of course, this martial arts student exam was of no concern to him since he had killed Li Wuji. The intention of this martial arts student exam was to select potential talent for Upper Sky raining. And since he had already reached the Upper Sky, it would be a big fuss over a minor issue if he were to participate in this exam. It was indeed the saying of killing a fly with a spear. While heading towards the Great Luo Empire, with their speed and foot strength as Initial Stage Warriors of the Spiritual Martial Force, it would take about seven days. In these seven days, Emissary Liu had received two letters along the way. The first time it talked about how the five Pce Masters all became furious when they heard that the Old Devil Ji Yin had gone to find trouble for Qin Wushuang. The second Pce Master had already volunteered toe to the Bai Yue Country. The second letter told Emissary Liu that the head Pce Master had already sent people to the Ji Yin Mountain to monitor the Ji Yin sect every movement. With these two letters, the gloominess in Qin Wushuangs heart went away slightly. However, he knew more than anyone that the hatred between him and Ji Yin could never be resolved. Regardless of him killing Li Wuji or Ji Yin murdering his people, both sides could not forgive each other. Although the hatred had been temporarily suppressed by an outside force, it would explode one day. Qin Wushuang had secretly set goals that he must train hard to reach at the Star Gauze Pce. He must fight to reduce the gap between him and the Old Devil Ji Yin, with the hope of suppressing him! Chapter 144 Second Palace Master of the Star Gauze The moment the two had entered the border of the Great Luo Empire, they met with the Second Pce Master who had rushed over. Emissary Liu immediately brought Qin Wushuang forward to pay his formalities. The Second Pce Master had white and grey hair. Usually, his mature personality gave him the reputation for being cool-headed. Yet, this time, in a flush of anger, he seemed to be the opposite and fought with the other Pce Masters. Finally, he won the chance to have the priority to meet with Qin Wushuang. He only had one goal, and that was to see exactly just how much potential this victor of the martial arts student exam from the Bai Yue Country had. "Marquis Wushuang, this is the Second Pce Master from the Star Gauze Pce," Emissary Liu introduced respectfully. When Qin Wushuang met this second Pce Master, he had a very good first impression. Just by looking at the appearance, he seemed to be an ordinary old man. However, if he looked at the eyes of the Second Pce Master, he would see a bottomless depth. It was a type of endlessness like an abyss in which any of his searching would fall deep into the ocean. Indeed, this was a truly powerful warrior! A powerful warrior that left you unable to feel his true strength and indeed, one could only imagine the superiority of his strength! The Second Pce Master had the surname of Tan, and was named Zhongchi. Yet, within the hundred of years, almost no one had dared to utter the three words of Tan Zhongchi directly. Regardless of whether you knew him or not, one must address him as "Second Pce Master" or "Master Tan." Qin Wushuang stepped forward respectfully: "It is a pleasure to meet with you, Second Pce Master." After quickly sizing him from head to toe, the more Tan Zhongchi liked him and the more yful his expression became. If it was the good-humored Fifth Pce Master, most likely he would have already started dancing. "Ok, good." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Qin Wushuang, unequalled in the country, this is also a wonderful name! Emissary Liu, for this Qin Wushuang, do you think that he deserve the title of a national schr?" Aware of his delicate interest, Emissary Liu knew that the Second Pce Master revealing his thoughts of treasuring this talent. How could he dare not to speak words of agreement? Thus, he smiled apologetically: "Of course, a young man that had beheaded Li Wuji deserves these two words!" Tan Zhongchiughed while he rubbed his palms: "Nice, Qin Wushuang, I must admit that for twenty years, you are the only martial arts student in which I have wanted to take in as my student during our first meeting! Let me ask you, would you be willing to train under me?" Before this trip, Qin Wushuang had never thought about studying and training with a Master. Now, hearing it from Tan Zhongchi, he could not help but hesitate. To him, who had always enjoyed a free lifestyle without any restrains. It would not be a problem if he were to study under a Master as there was an ancient saying of how everything had an order and the one that arrived before would be a teacher. The strength of this Second Pce Master would be much more powerful than his. It should be a good idea to study with him. The problem was that he would not be willing if he were to lose the freedom. Inwardly, Emissary Liu was surprised, he realized that Qin Wushuang was exhibiting traces of unwillingness. Thus, he could not help but remind him: "Marquis Wushuang, the Second Pce Master is one of the top figure in the Great Luo Empire. Many people have dreamt for days and night hoping from the day they were born to their death and would not get a chance to fulfill this wish." Tan Zhongchi did not rush, he only observed Qin Wushuang with a smile. Honestly, if Qin Wushuang had listened to his wish and immediately agreed to study with him, he would not be happy. A young man should have the ambition as a young man. Qin Wushuangs hesitation had at least, proved that he could make his own decision. Surely, he had his own ideas regarding his path of training. Or else, he would never have this trace of hesitation. On the path of training, one would not be afraid of not having a personality, but it would be a terrible thing to have no judgment. To Tan Zhongchi who had trained up to this extent, he had grasped a deeper understanding and feeling of this fact. Many upright and honest young people were unable to walk further on the path of training. There was only one reason. They had no individuality,cked innovation and act ording to convention. "How about it? Young man, no need to rush to answer me." On the other end, Tan Zhongchi did not add pressure, but smiled: "I can give you enough time to consider. Besides, you are free to voice your concerns and your requirements. I am not afraid of questions, I am just afraid that you would not have the guts!" These words had given Qin Wushuang a favorable impression. Initially, he thought that people who had trained all the way to the Pce Masters would have an arrogant attitude. Unexpectedly, this Second Pce Master was nothing like that. He was extremely friendly. On the contrary, his attitude had even surpassed the Martial Saint when he first went to meet him! At that time, the Martial Saint had somewhat put on some attitude. And this Second Pce Master had appeared with such kindness. Qin Wushuang had never expected this. "Second Pce Master, if I had said no directly, I would surely be seen as someone not knowing his position. In fact, when I met you, I could already feel the depth of the knowledge in you. Only, on the path of training, I had always strived towards freedom. If a sect restrains me, most likely, I would not be able to focus on going forward and would be hindered in my training of martial arts..." Without a choice, Qin Wushuang could only speak the truth. Turning pale with fright, Emissary Liu immediately gave meaningful nces at Qin Wushuang after hearing the words. From his view, Qin Wushuang had spoke these words boldly to the extent where it seemed he was not appreciating favors. Unexpectedly, the Second Pce Master, Tan Zhongchi, revealed a thoughtful look and looked at Qin WuShuang with some surprise. He never expected that despite his young age, this young man had such determination. His rare stubbornness had in fact, defended against the attractions from him! For your information, what did it mean to be a disciple of the Star Gauze Pce? It meant that you would have a meteoric career and could do whatever you wanted in the Great Luo Empire. Nobody would dare to judge you. It should have been an enormous lure to someone from a Subordinate Country. Yet, this Qin Wushuang had indeed resisted against it. Judging from his expression and nces, this Qin Wushuang did not speak these words as a retreating strategy. It was his earnest words. What was even more refreshing were that despite his exaggerated and rebellious actions, he had the attitude belonging to a truly powerful warrior. "It seems that the sess of this kid was not by some fluke. Regardless of strength and mentality, he has things iparable to the kids of his age." When Tan Zhongchi thought here, the more he felt a desire to treasure this talent. Usually, he would rarely make exceptions. However, he felt that he must make one. Immediately, heughed and said: "I understand your considerations! Very good, freedom! I promise you that if you study under me, I can give it to you, be it freedom or flexibility. In the Star Gauze Pce and in the Great Luo Empire, you dont need to pay courtesy, nor do you need to participate in the morning roll call each day. You dont need to attend any group activities except important events at the Pce! And you can choose and enter freely of any residences and books at the Pce! Overall, you can continue to train the way you did in the past. You will have the status as my disciple, I will teach you, and you will inherit my legacy, how about it?" For a while, Emissary Liu was dumbfounded and could not speak a word. He even felt somewhat jealous. Such treatment, even they, as the Emissaries for the Pce, could never even dare to dream about it. It was not like taking in a disciple at all, it was more akin to a father nurturing a son. The Second Pce Master, usually the most serious among the Five Pce Masters had such an open-minded side? He could be this understanding? He could make an exception for a young teenager? However, Emissary Liu immediately understood when he thought here. Marquis Wushuang deserved it. At the age of seventeen and eighteen years old, he had entered the Upper Sky Realm and had genuinely killed a vicious Upper Sky Realm Warrior, Li Wuji. Just this achievement alone put him to shame. Besides, Marquis Wushuang had achieved these not within the Great Luo Empire, but in a Subordinate Country that had rtively weak Spiritual beings and a shortage of Spiritual Qi. This had made him even more outstanding! "Marquis Wushuang, why are you still hesitating? The Second Pce Master has made enough exceptions? In the Star Gauze, you are the first one where the Second Pce Master had thought this highly of!" Emissary Liu intended to make this work and had wanted to build good rtionship with Qin Wushuang. He knew that once Qin Wushuang be a disciple to the Second Pce Master, surely he would inherit his legacy. And if he had outstanding potential and demonstrated exceptional sesses, he would even have the eligibility topete for the position of the next Head Pce Master. From that point, he would rule over the Star Gauze Pce! To such star of hope and the potential candidate of the future Head Pce Master, Emissary Liu would not miss the chance to make friends with them. To put it bluntly, Emissaries were like butlers for the Star Gauze Pce. They may have high authority and positions, but they do not have any qualifications to inherit the position of the Pce Masters. In the end, the Emissaries took care internal and external business. It was no different than any butler. And those disciples of the Pce Masters, especially those who were qualified to inherit the legacies were the candidates topete for the Pce Masters positions. They were the future rulers and controllers of the Pce. Laughing, Tan Zhongchi waited for Qin Wushuangs reactions. After receiving such promises and weighing the pros and cons, Qin Wushuang knew the best option at the moment was to formally pay respect to this teacher. Since the Second Pce Master had voiced these promises to not interfere with his freedom, freed him from morning calls, it would not affect his training at all. It was equivalent in having a famous teacher all of a sudden plus a huge supporter. No one could reject such a thing. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not put on an attitude to reject. Immediately, he paid formal respects to his teacher. After the courtesies, the Second Pce Master was even more joyous than Qin Wushuang as heughed: "Good good, Wushuang, although you have paid the respects informally, in return, I will definitely host a grand ceremony in honor of you bing my student. It will also help other disciples in the Pce to get to know who you are. It will also prevent those older disciples from bullying you." Emissary Liu was unable to restrain his smile. He had often heard how the Second Pce Master was overprotective. Unexpectedly, he was like what others had said. He had only taken in this disciple and had already started to think about future ns. On the other end, Qin Wushuang treated it lightly. It was less important regarding the grandeur of the ceremony. Instead, he disliked having a high-profile. There was the so-called saying of how the wind would surely break the trees that stood out from the others. As a new disciple, others would felt disgruntled if he received too much attention. In the end, it would cause unnecessary troubles. The most taboo thing about training was unnecessary troubles. Those scheming against each other would cause one to neglect their martial arts training. Just when he was about to speak, suddenly, Second Pce Master mused to himself: "I heard that Old Man Ji Yin held some grudge against your family? And he actually went to the Bai Yue Country to cause you trouble? This Old Man Ji Yin has guts, he dared to bully my student? Wushuang, lets go to the Ji Yin Mountain right now. I will make him understand that he should never offend some people. If he did, it would be bringing shame on himself!" Emissary Liu even felt some sympathy for Old Man Ji Yin. Since the Second Pce Master was going to make a move, he will undoubtedly suffer greatly! Chapter 145 A Strong Force Charging Through the Mountain Gate Outside of the Ji Yin Mountain, several agents of the Star Gauze Pce had been monitoring the mountain for many days. When they received the message from the Second Pce Master, one of the closest agents appeared from the dark. "Its my honor to meet with you, Second Pce Master, Emissary Liu," That agent said respectfully. "No need for courtesy. Any movements from the Ji Yin sect? "Second Pce Master, a few days ago, Old Man Ji Yin had rushed back to the mountain and for now, he did not make much movements. We were worried about Old Man Ji Yin discovering us, so we did not get too close. As for the exact schemes they were nning in the sect, we had not yet discovered anything." Tan Zhongchi waved his hand: "No need to investigate, call all the people out. Come with me into the mountain." Monitoring the Ji Yin sect was not some easy task. Everyone knew that the Old Devil Ji Yin had a ferocious personality. Most likely, disciples from the Star Gauze Pce would not escape without some injuries if they happened to offended him. Six agents all appeared. They were all curious when they saw Qin Wushuang who was standing next to Tan Zhongchi, yet no one dared to ask. Tan Zhongchi said: "This is my new disciple, Qin Wushuang." "Its a pleasure meeting all the brothers from the same sect." Qin Wushuang knew his manners and said unpretentiously. "Haha, no need to be so formal. With Second Pce Master teaching you personally, your future is unlimited. For us, we can see only the riders dust and have no hope of catching up." Bluntly, Tan Zhongchi also snickered and motioned with his hand. A group of people directly charged into the visible detection range of the Ji Yin Mountain. To someone as experienced as Tan Zhongchi, of course, he would not know the location of the visible detection range. Yet, within the territory of the Great Luo Empire, there was no ce that he would not dare to go. Of course, a mere Ji Yin Mountain was no exception. "Whos there, stop this instant!" "Stop, this is the private territory of the Ji Yin sect. Those who dare to charge in, die!" A group of disciples of the Ji Yin Sect continuously emerged from the dark corners. Yet, all these disciples were Pre-Sky Realm martial artists. Although each one of them had the strength at Stage Eight or Nine of the Genuine Force, in the eyes of Tan Zhongchi, they were no different from mole crickets and ants. "Death?" When Tan Zhongchi heard this word, his expression darkened. Then, he asked: "Wushuang, how many people did the Old Man Ji Yin killed when he went to the Eastwood?" Qin Wushuang said: "No less than hundreds of people." "What kind of people?" "Most of them were workers for the Qin, and some business people and guests." Whenever Qin Wushuang talked about this matter, anger emerged from his heart. Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Ok, a gentleman would not be a true one if he did not seek vengeance. I cannot allow this matter be a knot on your heart and affect your training. This way, today on our trip to the Ji Yin Mountain, you can kill a person whenever you see one, until you feel it is enough. For the Ji Yin Sect, although they did not have a rtivelyrge group of people, they still have a few hundred. It would be more than enough to repay the one hundred lives." The Second Pce Master said with a rtively calm tone as if killing people of the Ji Yin sect was an insignificant matter and as normal as eating and sleeping. Yet, Qin Wushuang did not make a move and spoke: "Teacher, if I killed people of the Ji Yin sect today, surely that Old Devil Ji Yin would feel that I was using the your name to intimidate people. I wille back to here when my strength is on the same level as that Old Devil. As for todays matter, please make the decision." Emissary Liu and those six agents all looked at Qin Wushuang admiringly. Originally, they thought that Qin Wushuang only got to study under the Second Pce Master due to luck. From todays situation, it seemed he did not want to use the name of the Second Pce Master to act however he wanted. If it was a narrow-minded person, for sure he would dly choose to kill using an opportunity like this. How could he hold back? With a great supporter like the Second Pce Master, even if he had ughtered the entire Ji Yin sect, Old Man Ji Yin would also not dare to object. If there was the slightest mor, it would be no more difficult than lifting ones own hand if the Second Pce Master were to destroy Old Man Ji Yin. Tan Zhongchi also did not expect that his new student had such a unique personality. Although he did not reveal anything on the surface, he was inwardly happy. Qin Wushuangs choice had left an even better impression on Tan Zhongchi. However, although Qin Wushuang did not make any moves, it did not mean that Tan Zhongchi would be willing to let this matter go. Sneering, he watched those disciples of the Ji Yin that emerged from all around. They had came from seven directions and in total, there were twenty-one people. Since he had made the trip, how could he achieve the purpose in intimidating someone ferocious like the Old Devil Ji Yin if he did not kill a few? Eyes narrowing into a line, he nced around. Suddenly, he said lightly: "Twenty-one, good, I will use you guys as an example." Before his words had finished, it was almost impossible to see how he had made the move, the Second Pal ace Master had already drawn a circle with his fingers. It formed semicircle after he had drawn it. Shua shua shua, in the next moment, twenty-one shattering sounds had sounded. Like twenty one wooden blocks, those twenty-one people all got hit. Next, they were blow into pieces and shattered into a cloud of blood. The attack of Tan Zhongchi appeared seeming to be and not to be. Even Qin Wushuang could notpletely describe his speed. It was because with his eyesight, he had genuinely not seen through how he had made the move. It was as if he had only slightly moved his arm. Yet, in this movement, he had attacked twenty-one times with the tip of his finger. Such speed could no longer be described as "Shocking". When Emissary Liu and that group of agents watched this scene, they all looked stunned and impressed. They also had not seen exactly how the Second Pce Master moved. "I am deeply impressed by your power, Second Pce Master," Emissary Liuplimented wholeheartedly. "Haha, it was only a warm up. Lets keep going. Whoever dares to stop us, they will face this consequence!" The tone of Tan Zhongchi appeared extremely tyrannical. In between his movements, it was filled with the prestige of a Pce Master. Indeed, on their way in, secret sentries kept jumping out. Yet, they all faced the same fate as the Second Pce Master destroyed them into dusts without any effort. Currently, Old Man Ji Yin was scheming on how to escape from the Great Luo Empire and how to destroy the Qin to avenge Li Wuji. Suddenly, six of his trusted disciples arrived altogether outside the door. "Master, a powerful foe has charged in and is destroying the secret sentries. They are almost at the inner gate of the sect!" Old Man Ji Yin opened his eyes widely as he thought, an enemy was invading? Although his Ji Yin Mountain was not a dragons pond or the tigers den, no one would dare to act recklessly within the hundreds of years and killing to the door! Who had such great ambition? Old Man Ji Yin was not some kind person that would swallow his suffering. On the contrary, he was someone that would always seek out revenge immediately. Normally, people would feel blessed if he did not go out to cause trouble. Now, someone had dared to act like a bully in his home. With his personality, plus his recently foul mood, one could imagine the consequence. He mused to himself with an eerie smile: "Lets go and look to see which bastard has no eyes. I am going to make sure that he will regret being born into this world!" With a sh of white light, his body had directly flown out of the cave. Behind him, six of his Upper Sky disciples followed. In total, seven figures suddenly jumped up and blocked the most crucial pathway for one to pass the inner Ji Yin gate. Of course, the strength of Tan Zhongchi was also much higher than the Old Man Ji Yin. Naturally, he sensed firsthand that Old Man Ji Yin had scrambled out of the cave with anger. He smiled: "So Old Devil Ji Yin is here, herees the good show!" Immediately, he did not restrain himself and rushed forward in big steps. On the surface, his steps were not big and the frequencies in between was low. However, in between the jumping up and down, he had arrived about hundred meters away. Despite using their full strength, both Qin Wushuang and Emissary Liu could barely follow him. With a face full of fury, Old Man Ji Yin towered up and stood on the highest ground of the gate. He spread his strong Qi recklessly and send out his voice faraway: "Which strong foe has dared to cause trouble at my mountain?" Rolling, as if the disposition of the thunder kept rolling out, as if ten thousand horses running apanied by the beating of the battle drum, his voiced shocked the sky and earth. Anyone with a slightly weaker strength would feel their internal organs surging up and down from this shockwave. Tan Zhongchi knew that Old Man Ji Yin was bluffing and showing off. Yet, in his eyes, his strength was a big joke. Without revealing too much, he only lightly "snorted" from his nose. Yet, like a sharp arrow prating through the cloud, this light snort from the nose shot forward boldly. It directly prated through the sound wave defense as if it was piercing a white paper. Instantly, it arrived before Old Man Ji Yin. Only feeling a "buzz", the entire body of the Old Man Ji Yin turned numb. The initial savage looking expression suddenly turned extremely pale. He looked forward surprisingly. Inwardly, he already felt edgy. One would know the strength behind the attack of a powerful person. Apparently, the light snort from the other party had not used his full strength. And it seemed to be only a casual movement in which its movement hadpletely suppressed his sound wave attack. The difference between their strength made the arrogant Old Man Ji Yin feel somewhat surprised. Inwardly, he knew that a powerful person hade! "You six, pay attention. It seemed that this person intends to stir up trouble. When I fight with him, you must use all means to escape. Remember, you all must escape through different routes!" Old Man Ji Yin exined cautiously. The situation was much more important than himself. He may be arrogant, but he would not dare to act boldly before people who were stronger than him. On the contrary, he started to n for escape routes with a clear head. In a world of powerful warriors, a higher mountain always exists. Before a strong foe, if one did not know how to retreat, it would be equivalent to asking for his own death without any chance of redemption. Before absolute strength, courage, blood and vital breath werepletely useless. "Master, a tough one?" Revealing a solemn expression, the muscle on the face of Old Man Ji Yin could not help but tremble. He said coldly: "Very tough! Remember, use different escape routes. Every single one counts. Do not consider concealing or revenge. Escape to the Heavenly Lake Empire immediately. Unless you all have a sudden increase of strength, never return to the Great Luo Empire!" "Master..." Although Old Man Ji Yin had a dislikable personality, all his disciples were extremely loyal. Apparently, they were not willing to escape without their teacher. "Nonsense, act ording to the situation. Once you see it is not going well, run away immediately! No hesitation!" "Yes!" At this time, a light voice sounded: "Ji Yin, get out!" Inwardly, Old Man Ji Yin was shocked. How could it be him? Chapter 146 Ji Yin Compromised In fact, Old Man Ji Yin had obviously realized from the voice that the person who had just arrived, was the second Pce Master, Tan Zhongchi! Tan Zhongchi was undoubtedly among one of the three most powerful authoritative figure in the massive Luo Empire. Inside the empire, the identity of the Second Pce Master was enough for him to do whatever he wanted. Now, of course he need not show any courtesy when charging into the Ji Yin Mountain. Inwardly, Old Man Ji Yin was feeling doubtful as to why the Pce Master of the Star Gauze hade here personally. Indeed, he had made a lot of enemies. Yet, he did show sufficient respect to the Star Gauze Pce. What reason would he have toe here to kill my disciples? At the moment, he gave a light whistle, and said in a high-pitched voice: "Could you be the Second Pce Master, Master Tan from the Star Gauze Pce? I am very sorry for not weing you myself." On the surface, he spoke with a polite tone, yet his heart hung on a tightened string and he did not dare to make any careless movements. With the strength of the Second Pce Master, if he truly wanted to ughter the people of the Ji Yin Sect, his strength alone was enough. Thus, he must act with caution. "Ji Yin, stop with the rubbish," Tan Zhongchi spoke with a tyrannical tone. In a sh, he had already jumped on top of the high position and red at Ji Yin and his disciples with a bold and superior look. If anyone else had looked at the Old Devil Ji Yin with such expression, he would most likely have already reported at the gates of hell in the next moment. However, Tan Zhongchi, the Second Pce Master was more than qualified to do so. Although his gazes was not forceful, none of the six disciples dared to look him in the eye. Under his forceful gaze, each of them were either looking at their feet, or evaded him. Apparently, they could not resist against that formidable temperament from Tan Zhongchi. Feeling nervous, Ji Yin immediately saluted as he moved forward: "Mr. Tan, you havee to the Ji Yin Mountain yourself, is there anything I could do for you?" Before the Pce Master of the Star Gauze, regardless of how strong he may be, Ji Yin must lower his head. It was the so-called saying of a tough punch would set the reason. If your strength was inferior, then you had no say. "Seven Upper Sky disciples, still, six remains after Li Wuji died. All of you are here, excellent! Not one missing," Tan Zhongchi said lightly. The scalp on the head of Ji Yin went numb as he looked at Tan Zhongchi in rm: "Mr. Tan, you..." Expressionless, Tan Zhongchi said: "Ji Yin, if I make a move now, do you think there is any chance for you seven to survive?" Trembling inwardly, Old Man Ji Yin unconsciously took a step backward : "Master Tan, me and the Ji Yin sect had always respected the Star Gauze Pce. Each year, we were neverte nor gave less in each years offerings. I just dont understand how we had offended you that you had toe here yourself? Is there a misunderstanding?" In fact, he already knew that this matter was rted to the Qin family. Only, he had never expected that a martial arts student from a Middle Ranking Subordinate Country would genuinely cause a Pce Master to step out! Could that son of the Qin be that famous? Tan Zhongchi shook his head: "There were no misunderstanding. Ji Yin, let me ask you. A while ago, is it true that you have went to the Bai Yue Country to intimidate people, right?" Indeed, he came here for this business. Although Ji Yin felt somewhat nervous, he couldnt refuse. He said carefully: "Yes it happened. However, that son of the Qin killed my disciple. I only went there for revenge. And I listened to your Emissarys mediation and I restrained myself during the trip and never had I went overboard." "But you had killed people, that is correct?" Tan Zhongchi said with an unfriendly tone. "Yes." Without a choice, Old Devil Ji Yin had to admit. "Then you would not object if I kill some of your disciples, right?" "I would not dare. The Star Gauze Pce is the ruler of the Great Luo Empire and controls life and death. No one could object over anyone they want to kill. I may be bold, but I would not dare to object." Ji Yin answered with humiliation. "If I had killed you today, it would rather appear that the Star Gauze Pce had no sympathy." Tan Zhonchi said lightly, "Ji Yin, I know your personality. This time, when you returned from the Bai Yue, surely you were nning an escape path and ____. Yet, your little scheme could not be concealed before me." Inwardly shocked, Ji Yin revealed a terrified look. This time, he did return to make ns for his great six disciples for them to get away. Then, he would be ready to use every means to destroy the Qin, before making the trip to the other country. "Please, Mr. Tan, you must be joking. I had created the Ji Yin Sect myself and value my students greatly." "I do wish these were your sincere words. After all, with your strength, you are one of the skilled people in the empire. This is also one of the reason where I am not going to kill you today." Finally, Old Man Ji Yin felt less pressured for he had heard some important points. It seemed that the Second Pce Master did not intend to destroy his sect. "I deeply appreciate your kindness, Mr. Tan." Tan Zhongchi waved his hand impatiently: "No need for words of courtesy . Although I am not going to kill you today, it does not mean that I will not kill you in the future. I only came here to inform you that, if you value your power, your foundation you built from scratch, then, regardless of how many disciples the Qin from the Bai Yue had killed, you shall never seek revenge or cause trouble. Or else, you can use every means to do whatever you want, but I promise this, before your disciples have the chance to leave the empire, the Star Gauze will kill everyone of you. If one escapes, then it would be our fault for being incapable!" It was indeed, a promising threat. Inwardly, Ji Yin cried out painfully. He knew that since the Second Pce Master had spoke these words, surely he had expected his little intentions of to act with great risks. Regardless of him denying the words or not, he would be cautious of his move. This way, many agents from the Star Gauze Pce would wander near the Ji Yin Mountain. As long as the Ji Yin sect made any movements, most likely punishments from the Star Gauze Pce would follow after. And a catastrophe would await the sect. The most cruel choice was lying right before the Old Devin Ji Yin. He could eitherpromise, or take the risk to act. Old Man Ji Yin drew a deep breath, he already made up his mind. The Star Gauze may be powerful, however, were you capable of monitoring the Ji Yin sect forever? I would lower my head temporarily, and I refuse to believe you would watch my sect without a break. "Hmph, once I find the slightest of chances..." When he thought here, Old Man Ji Yin had already made his decision inwardly. Yet, he still needed to put on a show on the surface as he asked with false intention: "Second Pce Master, I have a question. I dare to ask, what is the rtionship between that Qin from the Bai Yue with the Star Gauze Pce?" Tan Zhongchi said coldly: "Qin Wushuang, offspring from the Qin has already be my disciple and will inherit my legacy. Would this reason be enough for you to take a step back?" The color on Old Man Ji Yins face changed and his chest went up and down. After a while, he said with a gloomy face: "I understand. The Ji Yin sect and I will give up at this moment!" When he said these words, Ji Yin felt extremely unyielding, frustrated and unwilling. However, he had no choice, Before the formidable Star Gauze Pce, even if he was unwilling topromise inwardly, he must admit defeat. Or else, with the means of Tan Zhongchi, he could have destroyed his sect today. ncing around with an unfriendly look at those Ji Yin disciples, Tan Zhongchi suddenly smiled and said: "Ji Yin, to show your sincerity, your second, and third disciple wille with me to the Star Gauze Pce. In ten years, if the Ji Yin sect remains obedient. I will let them go back." Immediately, the defense line inside Ji Yins heart had copsed. Tan Zhongchis drastic measures hadpletely destroyed any of his little hope. However, he could not resist either. Once he did, it would be the end of the Ji Yin sect. "Wuxie, Wujiu, you guys go with the Pce Master and broaden your horizon at the Star Gauze Pce." Old Man Ji Yin said meaningfully. Both the second and third disciple moved out of the formation. They would not dare to defy orders from their teacher. At the same time, they also understood that they were bearing a heavy responsibility. It was equivalent to bing hostages to the Star Gauze Pce. If they were unwilling to be the hostages, it would be the end for the Ji Yin sect. Thus, they had no choice. They would go for sake of the sect and to pay back their teacher. "Master, please rest assured. We will surely act within boundary when we go to the Star Gauze Pce. We will work hard to return to the sect and reunite with you." These two revealed their position whole-heartedly. Although they did not dare to overly speak exaggerated and reckless words, yet their tone was obvious in telling Old Man Ji Yin that they would never betray him. Revealing a grieving expression, Old Man Ji Yin waved his hand as if he had aged a dozen of years instantly: "Go, go, the door of the Ji Yin sect will remain open for you forever." Of course, feeling disdained, Tan Zhongchi would not bother to expose the parting show between the teacher and the students. He drew a circle with his hand and two skinny threads, almost invisible for the naked eye to see twined out and twisted the two from a far distance. He pulled along and those two came to his hand. Laughing, Tan Zhongchi said: "Ji Yin, this is it for today. You know what to do!" After he had finished, he stomped with his feet and jumped down from the high ce. In a sh, his figure had disappeared from the sights of Ji Yin. Revealing an ashen face, Old Man Ji Yin could not utter a sound for a while. "He Yutian, He Yutian, isnt this all your fault? Today, if I dont torture you to death, how could I relieve my hatred?" Furious, Old Man Ji Yin had nowhere to let go of it. Of course, he med He Yutian. This time, indeed, he had lostpletely. Not only had he lost the life of his head disciple, Li Wuji, he had also lost the second and the third disciples. This time, even if they did not die while hostage, they would suffer enough. Ten years... In other words, within ten years, he better not think of ying any tricks. Or else, it would be equivalent to giving up his two disciples. Old Man Ji Yin had great hopes for his seven disciples. Abandoning anyone of them would be like cutting his own flesh. Or else, he would not have went to the Bai Yue Country to revenge for just one Li Wuji. He did it despite the great risks of giving up his foundation in the Great Luo Empire. However, now, with the so-called refraining from shooting at the rat in fear of breaking the vase, regardless of his schemes, he could only watch the other party act freely. To an old demon who would always seek revenge immediately, the fact where he could not get revenge was deeply depressing. Gone like the wind, in a moment, Tan Zhongchi brought both of Ji Yins disciples outside. Both Qin Wushuang and Emissary Liu had waited for a while. "Wushuang, Emissary Liu, were you wondering why I had not ughtered the entire Ji Yin sect today, right?" Qin Wushuang did not feel strange. On the contrary, Emissary Liu who knew the style of the Second Pce Master did have some questions. With the Second Pce Masters thunder like methods, it was a rare thing since he had not cut the weeds and eliminate the roots. Chapter 147 Stargaze Palace! Feeling extremely light-hearted, Qin Wushuang knew that each person certainly had their own manner regarding how they conducted matters. And for someone like his teacher, surely he had his own intentions for his actions. Yet, from the bottom of his heart, he truly did not wish for his teacher to murder Old Man Ji Yin. The Old Devil Ji Yin was someone in which Qin Wushuang hated from the bottom of his soul ever since he had entered the Upper Sky Realm. His act of willfully ughtering innocents and vicious methods that had caused that catastrophic event at the Eastwood Town had inspired Qin Wushuang to be determined to kill him himself in order to console those deceased souls! On the other hand, Emissary Liu said in a low voice: "Second Pce Master, that Old Devil Ji Yin has an unusually stubborn will. Hispromise today was definitely not his true intentions, but in fear of your power. It was only a temporarypromise." Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "How could he conceal his little mind games from me? Of course, I had my own considerations since I did not kill him. Currently, although my Great Luo Empire appears glorious on the surface, the real situation is somewhatplicated. In the past few hundred years, the talent pool of the empire has gradually devolved into a horrible situation where every generation is weaker than the previous ones. It is an extremely dangerous sign. In the Tian Xuan Land, the downfall of an empire has always started from the reduction in the talent pool. Next, this gap will gradually be bigger. Once other empires discovers this gap, they would use force against it. Under the circumstance where the empire is attacked from both inside and outside, it would turn into an even less favorable situation..." Both Emissary Liu and Qin Wushuang be stunned. Since the Second Pce Master had told them about this highly confidential matter, of course, he had saw them as his trusted aides. "For this martial arts student exam, the Great Luo Empire appeared to be the one hosting it. However, the truth is that it was conducted by the Stargaze Pce. Since even the Stargaze Pce had trouble in recruiting potential students, you can imagine the situation of the other powerhouses in the empire. The overall situation of the Great Luo Empire needs no exnation." "Second Pce Master, the Pce has tens of thousands of students. There are thousands of Advanced Students, and close to hundreds of Core students, how could we possibly have a reduction in the talent pool?" Emissary Liu could not truly understand. Second Pce Master smiled bitterly: "Thats it for the discussion of this matter. Any deeper and we will encroach on confidential information. Overall, to determine the rise and fall of a sect is not just by looking at the numbers. The crucial point is to look at the potential, especially the potential to be the most elite warrior!" Emissary Liu nodded thoughtfully because, he had experienced this aspect. Throughout the building of a sect, in fact, most the students were only there for appearance. In the end, only those few highly talented people at the top would decide the fate of the sect. It all depended on them whether or not a sect would have a future. Sometimes, the emergence of a super warrior from a sect could even directly ce higher than his own sect with his strength alone. Imagine it, regardless of the size of the talents in the sects, it was inevitable for them to bow down before a powerful warrior that had reached the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Force. Once the warrior at Perfect Stage made a move, you would still be cannon dust regardless of the number of Upper Sky Realm students you had. In the stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, the attack from one hundred Initial Stage warriors would still be useless against someone at the Perfect Stage. Unless they escaped through different directions, they would not escape the fate of getting killed. Thus, Tan Zhongchi had spoke his words from experience. Emissary Liu nodded, then he asked: "This way, Second Pce Master had let that Old Devil Ji Yin go inconsideration of the overall situation in the Great Luo Empire." "Thats right. The Old Devil Ji Yin may be vicious, ruthless and sly, yet in the Great Luo Empire, his strength is counted as a talent. It is one reason that killing him felt like a shame, but most importantly, if I had ughtered the entire Ji Yin sect, it would surely create an uneasy atmosphere for the other powerhouses in the Empire. It would influence the stability of the Great Luo Empire. To kill or not to kill had a huge meaning behind it. The only exception was if that Old Devil Ji Yin asked to die himself, or else I had not truly intended to kill him today." Suddenly, Emissary Liu said: "That the personal grudge between Marquis Wushuang and the Old Devil Ji Yin..." Tan Zhongchi said: "That willeter. I had set a ten year promise. Within these ten years, for sure, the Old Devil Ji Yin would not dare to make a move. And after ten years, if Wushuang has demonstrated enough potential and strength, then of course he would have a say in the Stargaze Pce. Whether to kill Ji Yin, at that time, he would have the power to make the decision." Then, he said to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, ten years is my expectation for you. After ten years, if you can not surpass the Old Devil Ji Yin, then I would be disappointed." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "I will work with my utmost effort, and I would not dare to betray your trust." "Good! Good ambition, good man!" Tan Zhongchiughed, "Enough with the chit-chat, lets go to Stargaze Pce immediately and to see the other Pce Masters. I will let them know that I did not make an empty trip and took in a very good student, haha." Among the five Pce Masters, besides the absolute superiority from the Head Pce Mater, the remaining four still had some internalpetition. They especially valued the growth of their students with great importance. They would often fight and be flustered with anger when a good potential sprout appeared. For this trip, Tan Zhongchi had won this opportunity against the other Pce Masters with his brilliant words. Fortunately, he had gained something on this trip. Or else, when he returned, he would be aughingstock among the other Pce Masters. ... The Stargaze Pce was located in the number one mountain range of the Great Luo EmpireVirtuous Heaven Mountain Range. Stretching for tens of thousands of miles, this Virtuous Heaven Mountain Range could not be said as having the most rich Spiritual Qi. However, inside the Great Luo Empire, it was the most unique existence. Because of it, it could nurture the humongous sect like the Stargaze Pce and supported a middle ranking Empire like the Great Luo! "Marquis Wushuang, our Stargaze Pce is divided by the main, front, back, left and right Pces. Thus, there are five Pce Masters. Usually, the Five Masters oversee the five Pces. However, they would meet at the main Pce to discuss matters. Your teacher, the Second Pce Master is the head of the Green Cloud Front Pce Hall..." Emissary Liu exined patiently. It seemed that he intended to make friends with Qin Wushuang, the future popr guy. Unpretentiously, Qin Wushuang also listened attentively. Regardless, it would not be a bad thing to join such arge sect. Since he became part of it, it was essential for him to acquire some fundamental knowledge. At the moment, he listened to the instructions humbly. At the same time, he said with courtesy: "Emissary Liu, these three words "Marquis Wushuang" was an address from the Bai Yue Country. I am afraid it would not be suitable when people from the Stargaze Pce call me this. If you would not mind, please call me Little Brother Wushuang, or Little Brother Qin. And I could call you Big Brother Liu, how about it?" Naturally, calling each other brothers would pull closer the rtionships. It was exactly of what Emissary Liu looked for as he smiled: "Since Little Brother Wushuang says so, I would not mind calling myself the Big Brother." "This is the way it should be, how could it be out of bounds? Please dont put yourself out with the formality. In the future, I would still very much hope you could help with my many questions." "Haha, of course. I will use all my efforts to help with your questions. Right, Little Brother Wushuang, let me tell you more about the situation in the Stargaze Pce. Besides the five Pce Halls, amongst the tens pf thousands students in the Pce, only the Advanced students are eligible to enter the main Virtuous Heaven mountain range to train. And for the Virtuous Heaven Summit, the core of the mountain range, only the Core students can enter. The rest of the non-Advanced students can only train on the other branches of the mountain range. The treatment within is entirely different. Such ssification is also to stimte students from different ranks to train harder. It would not matter if you were in the Lowest ranking, you could work hard and would have a chance to advance during each years advancement exam. The same goes if you wanted to advance to be a Core student, as long as you demonstrated strength...The same principle applies to Core students, if you dont work hard and do not achieve a reasonable grade, you would be downgraded. With this grading system, could you understand?" It was not difficult to understand. After all, the core was only four wordsSurvival of the fittest. "You have exined it with such rity, I would be a wooden block if I did not understand it. Haha, allow me to ask, how exactly is this grading system implemented?" Emissary Liu smiled and said: "It is easy in fact. Thest ce gets disqualified. It is only a problem of the number of spots avable. For example, there are only three to five spots avable for Core Students each year. If you cest in the exam, naturally you would be downgraded. And if an Advanced Student wanted to be a Core, they would advance automatically if they could ce in the first five or the first three. As for Lowest students to be Advanced Student, there are a dozen of spots. On the contrary, they would have much more opportunities." Qin Wushuang nodded for he had understood most of it. Suddenly, he asked with a smile: "Big Brother, you have a superior position in the Stargaze Pce, you are already one of the Core, right?" "Yes, the ten Emissaries are all Core Students. And the most popr students to the Five Pce Masters are also Core students. Some students of the Kings and the Elders are also part of the Core. Overall, there are less than a hundred spots in the Core category. But, since you have the most exceptional talent, I believe that Second Pce Master will definitely get you a spot in the Core." ... Just as Emissary Liu was exining to Qin Wushuang about the Stargaze Pce, at the same time, the Second Pce Master was having a heated debate with the other four Pce Masters. "Head Master, please say something, I have finally took in such a student. If you dont give me the spot of the Core, I would not agree with it." Tan Zhongchi, the Second Pce Master yelled with a deep voice. Apparently, they had already gone through some heated discussion. It seemed that the Head Pce Master had not voiced his opinion during this time. And the other three Pce Masters all shared the same idea and would not allow an exception. Regardless of who entering the Stargaze Pce, they must follow the rules and start from the Lowest. It was an irond rule, and rarely were there any exceptions. While the Head Master stayed silent, the other Pce Masters were firmly in disagreement. "Second Pce Master, this is not what you should do. Our Stargaze Pce was able to be the number one sect, and the backbone to the Great Luo Empire because of these irond rules. If this time, you wanted an exception, then in the future, everyone would wanted a spot for the Core, wouldnt it be chaotic? What good would it do to us if we had an overabundance of Core students?" Fifth Pce Master was the first one to disagree. Ever since the Second Pce Master had grabbed the upper hand, he had harbored a grudge. How could he agree right now? Chapter 148 The Decision As soon as the Fifth Pce Master had spoken, the Third Pce Master immediately followed up to say: "He is absolutely right. Second Pce Master, this unprecedented matter is not easy to allow. Once we allow it, it will turn into chaos. Next, the current internal harmony we have in our Pce will also crack." It was not their intention to go against the Second Pce Master deliberately. It was because they did not want to make this exception and was not willing to let the Second Pce Master gain the spot of a Core student easily. The fact was, in total, there were only ny-six spots for the Core students. The five Pce Masters had divided the sixty-four spots. Among them, the Head Pce Master controlled sixteen spots. The rest of the four Masters all got twelve each. The remaining thirty-three spots belonged to the eight Shakyamuni, and sixteen Elders. The eight Shakyamuni all possessed two spots each, and the sixteen Elders had one each. Ny-six spots, not one less, and not one more. If they suddenly increased the seats at this moment, it would be like creating a spot out of the blue that would give the Second Pce Master an advantage. In turn, it would break the currently bnced situation which the other three Pce Masters did not want to see happen. Tan Zhongchi said annoyed: "This student of mine is the victor of this exam. And for this exam, it was supported by all five of us, right? Since thats the case, of course we should reward him with this result. How could it serve the purpose to encourage people if we dont give the spot of a Core to such a person? How could we organize future martial arts student exams? The Fourth Pce Master, being the cold-faced, said coldly: "Second Pce Master, its already a privilege to give the victor from the Subordinate Country a spot in the Advanced group. If we gave him the spot of a Core, would you not be afraid of pushing him over the tide and putting him at a disadvantage?" Tan Zhongchi said: "How would I not know my student better than you? If it was someone else, truly I would not have wanted to raise him. However, this Qin Wushuang is very different. At such young age, he has his tactics and a calm head. I am not worried at all." "Its your student, of course you would say all the good things about him. I would never believe it. What more potential would a potential sprout from a Subordinate Country have." Fourth Pce Master did not disguise his doubts at all. "Haha, Fourth, dont tell me, you are being like this because you couldnt eat the sour grapes." Tan Zhongchi answered back sarcastically. "Second Pce Master, it seems you have much confidence in this new student." "Of course, an offspring from the Subordinate Country had taught himself to such a level. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he had killed someone like Li Wuji. If I dont trust in him, who should I?" Tan Zhongchi said with a smile. "Whether he had killed that Li Wuji, you did not see it with your own eyes." "Jealous, you are all jealous." Tan Zhongchi only held one attitude towards these different opinions. And it was extremely determined and simpleThat was to snort disdainfully. "Ok, stop quarrelling. Second, honestly, your request is also putting us in a difficult situation. To advance directly into the Core, this exception has rarely happened in our Star Gauze Pce. Historically, it only happened three times. And those three examples had urred because they had made special contribution to the Pce. And for this Qin Wushuang, he may be the victor of the exam, but we did not make the promise of giving him the spot as a Core. Thus, this request is not very reasonable, I am afraid it would create a lot of dispute..." Head Pce Master finally spoke. After hearing his words, Tan Zhongchi said angrily: "This way, this martial arts student exam was after all, a show. Since the exam victor is barely getting any attention, I can imagine the rest." The Head Pce Master knew he was unhappy as he said with a smile: "Second, I know you are not happy with this decision. In the Star Gauze Pce, we have always valued the power to voice your own opinions. How about this, lets call for the eight Shakyamuni, sixteen Elders and the ten Emissaries and vote anonymously. If there were more people in favor of advancing to the Core, then we will make the exception. If not, we will put Qin Wushuang in the Advanced category. As long as he has the strength, its only four months until the end of the year examination. If he could perform outstandingly in the exam, it would not be difficult to put him in the Core?" After he had finished, he added: "In our Star Gauze Pce, we would never bury a talent. We are only afraid of no talent! If its a piece of gold, sooner orter he would shine, and not get covered by dust." Tan Zhongchi knew that once people voted, most likely, not many people would agree. After all, the division of the Core spots were not only among the students, it even involved the bnce of power between the Head of each Pces. No one was willing to break this bnce and give him the upper hand. However, if he refused the vote, he would not be fully reconciled. Without a choice, he said: "Then lets take a vote and see what everyone wants." He also knew that if he insisted on his decision despite everyones disagreement, most likely, he would be isted. Whats more, it could also force Qin Wushuang into istion as well. Thus, he could only follow the trend and took a step back. Once the Head Pce Matster had spoken, the order was soon passed out. The bell of the Star Gauze Pce rang three times to ask for all Shakymuni, Elders and the ten Emissaries to assemble at the main Pce for discussion. Hearing the bell, Emissary Liu immediately said: "Wushuang, Head Pce Master is calling all to discuss matters. I can not stay with you. You can stay here for a moment, soon someone wille for you for sure." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, please go." Emissary Liu did not dare to hesitate and rushed towards the Main Pce. Instantly, all the people had assembled together. They all understood the story after hearing from the Head Pce Master. All of them said: "Then lets vote anonymously." Seeing the faces of these people, Tan Zhongchi knew the result of this vote would not turn to be favorable. Indeed, with a total of thirty-nine people, only eight voted in favor from the Five Pce Masters, eight Shakyamuni, sixteen Elders and the ten Emissaries. Besides those Shakyamuni and Elders who usually had a closer rtionship with Tan Zhongchi, most likely the rest of them all voted against. Tan Zhongchi had nothing to say about such result. "Head Pce Master, since this is everyones thoughts, I have nothing to say. However, those secr rewards, you must make it happen right?" Tan Zhongchi was known for being overprotective and it revealed itself through various aspects. Since he had not won a spot in the Core for Qin Wushuang, he must strive for something else for his family in the secr world. In that case, at least, it could help him to concentrate more during the training. The Head Pce Masterughed: "Of course, I will tell the Royal family of the Great Luo Empire and urge them to hurry with the promises. The Bai Yue Country will rise to be an Upper Subordinate Country. Qin Wushuangs family would share the same status as the ruler of the Bai Yue. They dont need to pay homage when meeting with the king. For Qin Wushuang himself, he would be bestowed the status of the Great Luo Honorary Schr and share the same status as the King of the Bai Yue, no need to pay homage...For the remaining rewards, I will give it out when I see Qin Wushuang himself." As long as Qin Wushuang did not win the spot for the Core student, the remaining Pce Masters had no reason to disagree over these other rewards. After all, everyone had all agreed for this martial arts student exam. If there was not a single rewards, even they would feel it was unfair. Besides, to these powerful elite warriors at such levels, those secr rewards were meaningless. They were not the ones to make it happen, and how could they oppose? Finally, Tan Zhongchis anger had vanished after hearing the words from the Head Pce Master. Yet, he still muttered persistently: "Only four month. For sure, my student will rise from below in the end of the year examination. By that time, none of you could oppose it if anyone of your spots get taken." Head Pce Master smiled: "Second, when he passes the end of the year exam, of course he would be a Core. No one would dare to say another word." Then, he smiled and said again: "Emissary Liu, go bring that Qin Wushuang. I believe everyone has been expecting him for a long time. Honestly, I am rather curious to see this teenager who had killed Li Wuji." Those Shakymuni and Elders did not know much about Qin Wushuang. Hearing the Head Pce Master, all of them be interested and started to talk amongst themselves. Killed Li Wuji? Werent Li Wuji the head disciple to the Old Man Ji Yin? Among the younger generation in the various sects, Li Wuji was someone. Even at the Star Gauze Pce, most likely he could be on par with the Core students! No wonder the Second Pce Master paid a lot of attention to this student. Indeed, he had picked up a jewel. In a moment, Emissary Liu brought Qin Wushuang over. Before Qin Wushuang even walked closer to the main hall, he could feel the rich and deep Upper Sky presence filled inside. If a Pre-Sky Realm elite warrior walked here, most likely they could not even step over the doorsteps with their weak legs oppressed by this Qi. "My name is Qin Wushuang. It is my great honor and pleasure in meeting with you all, Pce Masters, Shakyamuni, Elders and Emissaries." Takingrge steps, Qin Wushuang walked in leisurely neither obsequious nor supercilious. He knew that in the first meeting today, someone would surely demonstrate an test of strength. Regardless, he must not be intimidated by others over temperament. Since they would be together in the same sect, he would not having any fear. In terms of scene, in his former world, Qin Wushuang had experienced plenty of important scenarios. Although he had never met with any elite warriors from this world, but with his past experience, he did not experience any ufortableness after suppressing the surging waves of Upper Sky Qi. After staring at him for a moment, the Head Pce Masterughed: "Good! No wonder Second was thinking highly of himself. Indeed, you are a good sprout! Qin Wushuang, from today and onwards, you are a student to the Star Gauze Pce. Those rules, your teacher had blocked them for you. I would not be strict with you. Only, you must remember three points." "Please instruct me, Head Pce Master." "First, never betray your sect and deceive, or kill your teacher. Second, never kill students from your own sect and be fond of foolish bravery and fights. Thirdly, never conspire with foreign countries and betray your own." For any of these three points, Qin Wushuang could do it. It was not a restraint, but the basic principle being a human being. Of course, Qin Wushuang would never touch this bottomline as he said seriously: "I will remember it in my heart and never disobey it." "Good!" The Head Pce Master nodded, "For this martial arts student exam, you are the overall victor within the Great Luo Empire. Thus, all rewards will be the following..." Until now, he was satisfied with the secr rewards for his family. He was more concerned about the form of rewards the Star Gauze Pce would give to him. Chapter 149 Teachers First Lesson When the Bai Yue Country rises up to be an Upper Subordinate Country, it would be an honor and glory that affect the country and would be good for all citizens. Qin Wushuang did not hold much feelings for it. However, he thought it would be good since it could help the Martial Saint from the Bai Yue to fulfill his wish. As for the Qin family being bestowed with the same status as the King of the Bai Yue, it was only a satisfaction of pride that they no longer needed to pay homage. The actual advantages of it had its limits. For himself, being bestowed as an Honorary Schr helped him gain the most respectful position. Even within the Great Luo Empire, people would view him as a superior being. If he were to go to the Lower Subordinate Countries, his position would be even more notable. It was also to make it easy for Qin Wushuang so that he would not get tangled into any secr businesses wherever he went. Basically, all Core students in the Star Gauze Pce had this privilege. What Qin Wushuang expected were the actual material rewards from the Star Gauze Pce. Indeed, the Head Pce Master began by saying: "Of course, being the overall victor for this martial arts student exam, you will receive your own individual rewards. However, it will not be much. As for the exact reasons, the Second Pce Master will exin it to you in time." "Now, you have three rewards to choose from since you are in the Upper Sky Realm. The Upper Sky Initial Stage weapon, armour or other supplementary medicines. You can only choose one from these three. This is the rule of the Pce." "Medicines? Is there a body sculpting pellet, or Initial Stage Spiritual pellet?" Qin Wushuang suddenly had an idea in his mind. The Head Pce Masterughed and shook his head: "Body sculpting pellet is a pellet to help reach the Upper Sky Realm. Thus, it is an upgrading pellet, not an supplementary medicine. Assisting pellets are used for restoring your Spiritual Qi, healing and many other uses. These two were different from the core. To speak from the rules, upgrading pellets are usually not used as rewards because they are extremely rare. Only supplementary type of medicine are used as rewards." Qin Wushuang was somewhat disappointed when he heard this exnation. Since he had reached the Upper Sky Realm, he needed the upgrading pellets the most. If he could acquire a body sculpting pellet as the reward, he would rather give up other options. If one other Upper Sky warrior could appear in the Qin family, then he would have less lingering worries during his future training. "If thats the case, then I will choose a defensive armour!" After some thinking, Qin Wushuang felt that at least, he had one Upper Sky attack weapon from Li Wuji. Although he may not use it temporarily, at least, he had one. Now, he only needed a piece of defensive equipment. The Head Pce Master nodded: "Ok, Shakyamuni Sacred Mountain." One of them walked out from the eight Shakyamuni: "I am here." The Head Pce Master said to Qin Wushuang: "This Shakymuni Sacred Mountain is the one in charge of the storage in the Pce. You will follow him to choose one." "Yes." Qin Wushuang answered. "Everyone, since Qin Wushuang had passed the test of the Second Pce Master and be his student, then he would not need to participate in the second round. In the following exams, everyone should pay extra attention to recruit more potential talents." "Yes." "Ok, thats it for today. You can all go." After dispersing, Tan Zhongchi took Qin Wushuang to the storage to choose a defensive spiritual armour. Currently, since Qin Wushuang was only an Initial Stage of the Upper Sky Realm, his rewards could only correspond to his current level. After picking over the items, he finally chose a piece of "Cang Cloud Armour". It had a well-rounded defensive ability. When they returned to the Green Cloud Pce led by Tan Zhongchi, he smiled: "Wushuang, today, you have impressed others for me. Nice, nice. Each one of those were waiting to see me as aughingstock. Too bad, haha, I will let them be jealous! Wushuang, earlier, I had already fought with them vigorously for a spot at the Core in the main pce. Unfortunately, those bastards just would not agree, they were afraid of letting me having the upper hand. But thats fine, you just have to suck it up and start from the Advanced level. At the end of the year exam, you will take down all those Core students with your strength and enter the Core rightfully. Lets see what else can they say at that time!" On the other hand, Qin Wushuang felt at ease. He felt that it would not matter despite the gap between the Advanced and the Core. The worst case would be the Lowest students. Yet, he would still be a student at the Star Gauze Pce. A higher starting point would have an unfavorable public opinion. Starting from the Advanced could reduce a lot of disagreements. In the future, he could use his true strength to enter the Core, wouldnt that be much more honorable? Regardless of how low his starting point may be, it would not be as low as the time when he had reincarnated into a mere Humble ss. His family was tossed by the rain and the wind and on the verge of copse. Since he did not get depressed at that time, of course, he had no reason to feel sad now. "Master, regarding the identity of a Core student, I do not mind. When I was still in the Bai Yue country, I knew that strength speaks for everything. Since I just got here, if I started as a Core student, I am afraid people would disapprove. When the time is right, no one will object when I use my strength to advance into the Core." "Yes, you have the ambition. From you, I saw a different temperament than the other teenagers. You are not worldwise, nor pretentious, and know your position at any time. You did not lose your head even after entering the Star Gauze Pce. This is a rare quality! Wushuang, for my line, I have more than a hundred direct line students, plus the grandchildren and other students, there were thousands of people. However, until now, I have not found anyone suitable to inherit my legacy. Yet, from you, I see hope!" No wonder Tan Zhongchi cared a lot. Indeed, he valued and admired Qin Wushuang very much. Before, he had a lot of direct disciples and had twelve Core students. However, not one of them could reassure him. "I am deeply honored to be entrusted with your great hopes. Might I ask, whereabouts are your other disciples?" "They are all training in istion. Now, since you are an Advanced student, you could use your identity card and enter the main Virtuous Heaven Mountain Range to train. However, you can not step into the Virtuous Cloud Summit for now. The Star Gauze Pce has strict house rules, and shall not be tested." "Teacher, could it be, that there are differences between the training grounds?" Qin Wushuang asked with curiosity. "Big difference!" Tan Zhongchi said slowly: "In the main Virtuous Heaven Mountain Range, besides the main Virtuous Cloud Summit, there are six other branches. However, those branches only belong to those Lowest students and outside students. Those areas would have a much weaker Spiritual Qi and less urrence of Spiritual beings. On the other hand, the main Virtuous Heaven Summit is the ce that had the richest Spiritual Qi in the entire Great Luo Empire. Most importantly, generations of elite warriors were training in the Summit. Thus, many fortuitous opportunities are hidden inside the main Summit." "For these opportunities, if you were to look and dig for it intentionally, most likely you would not find anything in a hundred of years. However, if you were at the right time and location, you could get it at any time. It is the so-called opportunity. However, one point is certain. You would proceed at a much faster speed if you were to train at a ce filled with rich Qi. It was also why I wanted to win over the spot of a Core for you." "I see." Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully. Suddenly he asked again: "Earlier in the main hall, the Head Pce Master said you would tell me why the Star Gauze Pce would not give out rich individual rewards." "Haha, Wushuang, we have already talked about this question earlier. It is rted to the overall situation of the Great Luo Empire. To put it bluntly, we are in a shortage of resources. It is not because the Pce did not want to give out rich rewards, but because, embarrassingly, we are short of goods. Regardless of offense, defensive Spiritual equipment, or medicinal pellets, overall, only one words could describe our situationDeficient! To build a Spiritual weapon, we must prepare materials and provide a qualified and experienced weapon smith. The same goes for the making of pellets, we also need raw materials, forms and an Alchemy Master. If weck anything from these procedures, it could not proceed! Now in the Pce, although we may have little materials and Spiritual goods, at least, we could still provide them. However, a Weapon Smith and Alchemy Master needed nurturing. Without good students, it would be worthless." If he did not hear his teacher talking about it, Qin Wushuang would find it hard to imagine that the vast Star Gauze Pce was unable to make ends meet. Indeed, there was a shortage of resources in the world of the Upper Sky Realm. The absolute authority in the Great Luo Empire had such a difficult situation. Most likely, other sects would have had it much worse. No wonder, despite Li Wuji having the form for the pellet, he could not acquire the Dragon and Tiger body sculpting pellet. Finally, Qin Wushuang understood the reason. "Master, could those empires surrounding the Great Luo have rich resources?" Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly: "Rich? How much richer could they be? Wushuang, if in one day, some country discovered that they had rich resources, then they would for sure advance within a hundred of years. Usually, the human countries all have a shortage of resources!" While he said, he shook his head helplessly and added: "Those ces with the real rich resources, humans could never step in. This is the Tian Xuan Land!" "Oh?" When Qin Wushuang heard these words, he had immediately be interested. "Wushuang, these were all things you will get to knowter. Right now, your main task is to train. For these things, you wille to know when the time is right. However, since you are interested, I would not mind telling you a thing or two!" Tan Zhongchi said with a tone that was filled with thoughtfulness: "In the Tian Xuan Land, there are three Upper Ranking and nine Middle Ranking Empires. Simply, they were not the real rulers in thisnd! Thend upied by these empires are in fact, thend unwanted by those true rulers! In other words, before the true powerhouses, these great Empires are only some secr beings!" "Ah?" Qin Wushuang could not help but be stunned after hearing these words. He had never heard these words before. From what he had learned before, the Upper Ranking Empire should be the top existence in the Tian Xuan Land. And now, hearing the words from his teacher, it seemed that these great Empires were only borderline powerhouses. Could it be, that the true warrior in the Tian Xuan Land was much more than this? Apparently, Tan Zhongchi had expected Qin Wushuang to have such reaction. He smiled: "Wushuang, its not your fault. The Tian Xuan Land is vast as the open sea. As for its exact size, I am afraid that even the Head Pce Master could not say exactly. You were born in a Subordinate Country like the Bai Yue and had limited information. It is reasonable. Even the Martial Saint of your country only knows very little." "Now, my strength is in the Upper Ranking Spiritual Martial Force. In the Great Luo Empire, of course, I am unquestionably the top warrior. Even the Head Pce Master is at the same stage as me. Only, his mastery of his skills is closer to perfection than me. To people at my level, it is more than enough to intimidate someone like the Old Devil Ji Yin. However, if put onto the top stage in the Tian Xuan Land, we would not even stick out! Not to mention others, all those three Upper Ranking Empire have elite warrior at the Perfection Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! Just this aspect alone, none of the middle ranking empires could match up to them!" Chapter 150 Secret Information of the Land Each of the five Pce Masters in the entire Star Gauze Pce were all Upper Ranking Spiritual Martial Force warriors. However, at the same time, each of them all had different gaps between their skills. Below the Pce Masters, the Shakyamuni and the Elders were all Middle Ranking Spiritual Martial Force warriors. Without exception, each of them all had differences in their skills despite being at the same stage. "Wushuang, there is a few ces in the Tian Xuan Land which you are forbidden from entering." Tan Zhongchi exhorted, "You must remember the names of these forbidden ces. For example, the Xuan Yuan Hillock, the Dreamy Lake, the Endless East Sea, and the Far North Snow Grasnd..." Qin Wushuang listened attentively. He looked forward to these ces just from hearing these names. "It was rumored that these ces hold the true rulers in the Tian Xuan Land. Some are the more advanced human beings in charge of it, and some are controlled by other mighty beings. These are the ces that have the richest Spiritual Qi and are the core of the Tian Xuan Land. Unfortunately, us human beings can only move around on the borders of these ces." "Other beings?" Qin Wushuang blinked his eyes and asked with a face full of questions. "Yes, in the human countries, these beings cannot survive and reproduce. However, in thend where they were born, their reproduction ability is not less than humans at all. And thend they upy is mostly much more superior than human countries." "If they are not humans, could they be beasts?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. "Strictly speaking, they are not exactly Beasts. They belong to a species that also possess intelligence. Only, their appearance is rather different than humans and resemble Beasts much more. Thus, sometimes we would call them beasts. However, the more precise name for them would be Demons. They were born from nature, grow within the nature and absorb the power of nature. As long as they can enter the Upper Sky Realm, all of them could be called Demons! Demons include birds, animals, those crawling on the ground, and those swimming in the ocean are all demons. The strength of the Demons is unimaginable to the human countries. If it werent for a portion of super strong human warriors who controlled a portion of thend with Spiritual Qi, most likely we wont even have a ce to survive in thisnd!" After saying some deeply moving words, Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "Wushuang, for now, dont think about it. Unless one day you could surpass the five Pce Masters and enter the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, you should not bother with this secret information." Qin Wushuangughed: "Master, even so, its beneficial to me to learn more. Dont worry, I would not bite off more than what I can chew as I know my ce well." "Good, thats good!" Tan Zhongchi said, "My first goal for you is to enter the Core. Only four month are left until the end of the year exam. You must train hard. All of those who enter the Core level are Upper Sky students. You must never lower your guard." "I understand." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was in awe. No wonder it could be the number one sect in the Great Luo Empire. They had hundreds of Upper Sky students alone, and that was not including these higher-up elite warriors. No wonder when the Star Gauze Pce opened their mouths to speak their demands, even someone as vicious as the Old Devil Ji Yin had no choice but to obey. At first Qin Wushuang was somewhat surprised. Now, he finally realized the strength of the Star Gauze Pce after experiencing it. Next, he remembered his masters words a moment ago. In the entire Tian Xuan Land, the Great Luo Empire was only a borderline powerhouse. Even among the secr empires, they still had the three Upper Ranking Empire suppressing them. It seemed it would not be an easy task to stand on the top of this world. "Ok, since you are my direct student, of course, you should have your own private area in the Green Cloud Pce. You can go pick your own training chamberter. In the Star Gauze Pce, usually, only the Core students could have their own training chamber. You are an exception." "Thank you for your kindness." Qin Wushuang knew that Tan Zhongchi was giving him special treatment. "No need to speak such polite words. As long as you could show off and rise up in the end of the year exam and make me proud, it would be worth more than ten thousand words of ttery. When I test students, first, I look at their grade, second I look at their personality. The rest are nothing." "I understand." Qin Wushuang enjoyed Tan Zhongchis efficient style in which he did not act dibobting. After he took Qin Wushuang to select a training chamber, Tan Zhongchi said again: "From now on, this is your private area. Except for special circumstances, even the Elders and the higher ups of the Star Gauze Pce cannot recklessly enter. This is a training chamber and also a private storage. You can hide any valuable goods in here and will not need to worry about losing them!" "I understand." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Ok, bring your order te. Now you can enter the main Virtuous Mountain Range to train. The mountain range extends for more than ten thousand miles. Not even the ancestors of the Star Gauze Pce had walked through every corner. Remember, besides the Virtuous Cloud Summit, you can go anywhere." "Yes." "You must remember one point! Between any students in the Star Gauze Pce, there arepetition, and that includes students from the same Pce. Due to the shortage of resources, most likely you would encounter a scenario where youll have topete with students from the same ce once some rare goods appeared. At that time, you must use all your strength to fight for it and never decline modestly. The Star Gauze Pce forbids killing among fellow students, however we do value and respect the strength of a strong one. If you have the power, go for it. As long as you dont kill one of your own, any means of methods are allowed! Remember these wordsNever be willing to pass on!" Feeling imposed, Qin Wushuang nodded: "I will bear it in mind!" "Ok, on the eighth day of the 12th month, you must reassemble back at the Green Cloud Pce for the Laba Rice Porridge Festival. At that time, I will introduce you to your other colleagues. These three and four months are your free time. Before the end of the year exam, I will not teach you any techniques for now. Since you have killed Li Wuji, at least, I am not worried about your techniques. Now, your main task is to consolidate your Upper Sky Realm stage, toprehend the profoundness within it, experience the natural power and absorb it. Here is a book of that talks about the absorbing and usage of the natural power. It is very good for Upper Sky who had just entered the Initial Stage. You can use it as a reference but dont do everything it says, understand?" "I understand." Qin Wushuang took it and put it in his chest. Then, he smiled, "For any books were all experiences from the predecessor. Its good to use it as a reference, but unnecessary to copy it exactly. Its better not to read, if one believe everything from the book. Each persons training style, habit and talents are different." Tan Zhongchi nodded with satisfaction. The more he came to know Qin Wushuang, the more he liked him. Such student who knows how to infer one with three and know more with just one thing he spoke; he had indeed surpassed any of the students he had taken in before. "Wushuang, during this time, you can go to the Virtuous Cloud Summit and anywhere else. I will not restrict your movements. As long as it is within the Great Luo Empire, you can go. However, you must get my permission if you want to leave the country!" It was not because Tan Zhongchi wanted to restrict his freedom, but due to safety concern. After all, the Tian Xuan Land was vast as the open sea with limitless powerful warriors. An Initial Stage warrior would appear insignificant inparison to the size of the entirend. He was not qualified to wander around. Temporarily, Qin Wushuang had not nned to leave the country as he nodded in agreement. After listening to his teachers instructions, Qin Wushuang started making his way towards the mountain after bing familiar with the general geography of the Star Gauze Pce. It would be best to train in quiet and remote ce. Although he could not enter the Virtuous Cloud Summit, but at least, he could enter the main mountain range. There were many great and little mountain peaks in the mountain range. With only a few hundred Advanced students, they only seemed like a drop in the ocean as they were scattered crossed the twenty-thousand-mile mountain range. If it wasnt due to any coincidences, the students would rarely have any opportunity to meet with each other. Imagine, only a few hundred people resided in the twenty-thousand-mile area. The probability of meeting with each other was low as one could imagine. Indeed, the training ground of a great sect could almost match the size of a Subordinate Country. For your information, the Bai Yue country only had twenty or thirty thousand miles ofnd. However, the Bai Yue Country epassed thirty-two states and amodated six billion people! And the main Virtuous Mountain Range only allowed a few hundred of Advanced students. The gap between it was unimaginable. Now, Qin Wushuang could understand more about why the people of this world wanted to climb up thedder so desperately. The higher your position, the more resources you would have. The differences in between had reached an abnormal state. After entering the main mountain range, Qin Wushuang did not dare to drop his guard. Before heading out, his master had instructed that despite being the territory to the Star Gauze Pce, they did had demons. The Star Gauze Pce forbade killing one another. However, if one had some bad luck and encountered some demons, then they would be on their own. Qin Wushuang picked an lofty summit and went up while feeling the rich presence of the mountain range. Indeed, the Spiritual Qi from this Virtuous Mountain Range was much richer than the Martial Saint Mountain. Before Qin Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky Realm, he was not sensitive to such realization. Only, he sensed a hazy presence. After entering the Upper Sky Realm, as if suddenly seeing the light, Qin Wushuang had came to possess a clear and natural resonance to the Spiritual Qi. He could easily grasp the differences from within. "Indeed, this Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range is extraordinary. The Martial Saint Mountain felt like a remote and deste cepared to here. No wonder the Star Gauze Pce had this many Upper Sky warriors. It was all thanks to this mountain. Only... Even here, I could not find that feeling when I first entered that cave at the Great Cang Mountain." Whenever Qin Wushuang remembered his experience at that sheer cliff mountain cave, it was still vivid in his mind and unforgettable. That baptism he had experienced was truly marvelous. Now as he thought back, that baptism should had been a process where he absorbed the Spiritual Qi. It was that process which had helped him to enter the Upper Sky Realm without the prerequisite knowledge or understanding. However, he could not understand one aspect. If that baptism was truly an absorbance of the Qi, then how did his body withstand such powerful Qi? Usually, if the body had not reached a certain extent capable of withstanding the natural Qi, the only result would be the body exploding to pieces. However, he was safe and sound at that time. Even more, he had enjoyed the sensation. These seemed to have went against the Daoism in the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force. "Perhaps, those five rays of strange light contains more secrets..." As Qin Wushuang thought, he found a remote corner and began studying that ! Chapter 151 An Upper Sky Bird The book threaded together the entire training process of the Spiritual Martial Force. To put it bluntly, this book answered some of the most critical question in regards to how to absorb the natural power. Although it may be a beginners book, it exinedplicated matters in simple terms clearly. When one reached the Upper Sky Spiritual Force, the core problem was about how to absorb the natural power through the body and turn it into a strong power. Thus, after entering the Upper Sky, the strength and weakness of a warrior depended entirely on how he would absorb and use the natural power. On this critical problem, Qin Wushuang had basically mastered it after receiving some advice from the Martial Saint. Only, despite understanding this critical problem, there were still a lot of learning to many different aspects. Absorbing the natural Qi was a long and huge learning process. It was about how to absorb it and where. The process of absorbing the natural power was in fact, a process to refine your Spiritual Qi. For the most part, to absorb the natural power, one depended on training. One could initiate the natural power during the training process, merge it with the body and turn it to their own power. It was the slower process. Of course, there were exceptions. This minority exception depended on directly absorbing Spiritual goods from the natural world in a faster way. It was the elerated process. This direct absorption was equivalent to a shortcut. Of course, it posed great attraction. Only, one must possess two important aspects in order to absorb directly. Firstly, one must have a strong enough body with the capability to bear the stress. Or else, this direct absorption process would bring extreme danger since it carried oppressive and forceful Qi. Most importantly, one needed specialized techniques, and Spiritual goods to help absorb it directly. Everyone knew about the rarity of Spiritual goods in the Great Luo Empire. Regardless of Spiritual medicine, demon core, they were all extreme precious. Once acquired, it would all turn into raw materials for making pellets in most cases. One would never dream of extracting it directly. Although it may be a quick shortcut to withdraw it directly, it did hold a significant amount of risks. Additionally, there would also have a portion loss via leakage and create a rather low exploitation. All these pros and cons need the trainer to grasp it themselves. They needed to make the appropriate decision per the situation. Qin Wushuang read through the and grasped a general understanding. Indeed, there were much knowledge within the Upper Sky Realm. Between each of the Initial, Middle, Upper and the Perfect Spiritual Martial Force, there were vastly different conceptions within. Within these four big Stages, there were many little stages and means of advancement. It ssified the countless Upper Sky warriors in the entire Spiritual Martial Force and formed a strong and weak level. Basically, the natural power possessed the five elements such as the wind, rain, thunder and electric. All form and beings living in the universe had natural power. It all depended on how the trainer absorbed, stored and used it. Currently, Qin Wushuang was practicing on the fifth levelthe Seeded Sword from the . If he were to ssify it precisely, it would have different attributes. Only, the attribute were not clear in the entire fifth stage. Only until the fourth stagethe Gang Sword, it would show the attributes clearly. Now at the current fifth stage, it was only at an embryonic level. However, it would not affect the power of the Seeded Sword. In fact, the battle technique of the contained a profound mystery. The fifth stage was already in the Upper Sky Realm. And if one kept practicing it, the power would also rise steadily with each advancing level. When reached the first stage, it would be indescribable. Now, Qin Wushuang would not aim too high. Instead, he would practice the Seeded Sword diligently. Since his current strength only resided in the Initial Stage, to him, the Seeded Sword was more than enough. If he insisted on practicing a higher-level sword technique, most likely it would not turn out satisfyingly. With the rich Spiritual Qi in this main Virtuous Heaven Mountain Range, it would be a perfect ce to practice the Seeded Sword. Thus, he decided to consolidate thisbat technique and aim to use it with much more roundness and maturity in thebat. Combined with the , this was a rarebat technique. Qin Wushuang also understood the principle of biting off more than one can chew. For a month, he only focused on practicing thebination of these two techniques. If he had a month of time to practice these two techniques well, he would not have dragged out that battle with Li Wuji and turn it into aplicated situation. Unfortunately, the situation was an emergency and happened in a rush. Li Wuji came without any warning. As a result, it forced Qin Wushuang into corner. After a full month, Qin Wushuang walked out from the dark corner. After a month of intense training, Qin Wushuang not only consolidated himself over the stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, his greatest harvest was that he was able to master the perfectbination in the use of the Seeded Sword with the . He had practiced these two to a wless extent. After gaining this confidence, Qin Wushuang firmly believed that he would have much more freedom and gained an easier victory if he were to fight with Li Wuji again. Qin Wushuang decided to walk around. The training process was not only about meditation, he must also have an abundant travelling experience. Reading ten thousand books was not good as travelling ten thousand miles. The same principle applied to the training process. Sometimes meditating for three month may not be as efficient as half a month of travelling. During the travels, a moment of realization could be equivalent to half a year of hard training. Indeed, the twenty-thousand miles wide Virtuous Heaven Mountain Range was as abstruse as the sea. Qin Wushuang had not met a single person after walking for half a month. Although he had prepared himself mentally before, he still felt rueful. Yet, he also felt relieved after a moment. Although this mountain range appeared vast, there were only a few hundred Advanced Students. Most likely, most of the people were training hard in some corner. It would not be an easy thing if someone were to travel around and meet within this twenty-thousand miles area. When dusk approached, Qin Wushuang raised his head and looked at the sky. He knew that he would not gain anything else today. He was about to find a ce to pass the night and start again after sunrise. Suddenly, the startling sound of birds emerged from the forest behind him. A group of night birds flew out of the forest in a panic. Qin Wushuang stopped his footsteps as he knew something was going on behind him. Looking backwards, he saw a bird with a ming red body. With an appearance like an eagle, it had tworge wings and its body was much bigger than an ordinary bird. It orbited in a circle arrogantly over the top of the forest. Apparently, this ming red bird also wanted to intimidate and to show off when it saw Qin Wushuang. Giving a long whistle, it kept pping its wings and kept hitting the trees. Wherever it went, as if made by y and like a hot knife through butter, those trees easily turned into two pieces by its pair of massive wings. The corner of this evil creature was revealed to be a bending hook that exhibited eeriness and sharpness. Showing off its powerful hostility, it pped its wings and circled thirty or forty metres before Qin Wushuang. One man and one creature stood in confrontation. It would be impossible for normal flying creature to have such exaggerated hostility. Most likely, this was an Upper Sky bird. Inwardly, Qin Wuhsuang was in awe and thought that he had extraordinary luck. He had heard from his teacher that the probability of encountering a Spiritual Being was slim. The chance would be higher at the Virtuous Cloud Summit. Unexpectedly, he had genuinely met an Upper Sky Beast without entering the summit! Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect since it was his first time meeting the legendary Spiritual Beast. This Spiritual Beast appeared somewhat irritable and in a hurry. When it saw Qin Wushuang still did not retreat after its intimidation attempt, it directly shook his wings and flew toward him. Both of its ws grabbed the air and many powerful wind shot down like sharp arrows. This attack was not any weaker than Li Wujis . It felt even more stronger over the temperament. However, Spiritual Beasts had no techniques to practice as they could not attack to form a formation circle like Li Wuji. Or else, with such speed, its attack would be tougher to deal with if it formed into a circle. Qin Wushuang moved his feet continuously with the use of the and ignored the attack from this evil creature. Instead, he walked and observed the attacks from this beast. Most of its attack power concentrated on the ws and the mouth. However, it had yet to release any attacks from its wings. To any flying Spiritual Beasts, wings were the invisible parts in which you could never underestimate. Of course, Qin Wushuang would never act sluggish. He had gradually grasped some pattern after defending for a while. Thus, he walked slower intentionally to let that evil creature fly lower. Then, he would use the to counterattack. To Spiritual Beasts, each part of their body were treasures. When the body was a treasure, that vermillion pellet inside the body was even more priceless. Regardless of using it for alchemy or absorbing its Spiritual Qi, the vermillion pellet was the most precious thing. Naturally, Qin Wushuang felt entranced. It was his first time meeting a Spiritual Beast. If he could not destroy it and take it as spoils of war, it would be like a fly in the ointment! Indeed, after showing weakness, he had made this Spiritual Beast be wild, throwing off wilder attacks. Usually, the Spiritual Beasts should not be as intelligent as humans. However, they could also be cunning and cautious. They would never attack recklessly. However, this Spiritual Beast appeared as if it wanted to pass through Qin Wushuangs blockade as each of its attack had be more vicious. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought: "Could it be, that someone had chased this Spiritual Beast to here? It wanted to pass through here to escape the chaser?" With this thought, he carefully felt his surroundings. Indeed, he heard sounds of moving grass behind him. Although it sounded far away, it had not escaped from Qin Wushuangs ears. "Yo..." Qin Wushuang let go of a low chant, moved his body and let that beast passed through. After letting it go, he followed up tightly with light steps. He knew that most likely it would be a group of people chased this Upper Sky Spiritual Beast. Or else, this beast would not have been wanting to escape desperately. Although Qin Wushuang may be able to defeat this beast by himself, it was inevitable for him to spend some energy. In the case of using all of his Spiritual Qi, that group of people would pick up the free rewards. Qin Wushuang would never be willing to do such non-profitable business. Thus, he let this Spiritual Beast pass and he would chase it from behind. He would only make a move once they had gotten rid of the people chasing them. Or else, he would keep running like apetition for endurance! Chapter 152 Shooting Down the Spiritual Beas With Qin Wushuangs earlier actions of not giving up till death, that Spiritual Beast did not expect that he had suddenly be willing to let him to pass through. Regarding its speed, of course, a Spiritual Beast would be much faster than a human Upper Sky Realm in short bursts. However, in regards to long distance endurance ability, a human Upper Sky warrior would have much greater advantage. Between the Upper Sky users, it would not matter if one could shake off pursuers in a short distance. It was because that Upper Sky users no longer relied on eye sights to catch another one. They could judge the escape routes through feeling the Upper Sky presence. It was equivalent and reliable as using the eyes. In other words, regardless of how much you tried to shake off pursuers, you could notpletely get rid of the other party if they could feel your leftover Upper Sky presence. Immediately, this Spiritual Beast dashed toward the higher altitude after receiving enough room and from shaking off Qin Wushuangs defense. Its strategy was apparent. It wanted to use the altitude to shake off Qin Wushuang and those chasers. To human elite warriors, unless you had reached an unimaginable level, you would never be able to fly. After chasing for a while, Qin Wushuang could only rely on utilizing the Upper Sky Qi to follow it. He would have no choice if this Spiritual Beast decided to fly to a higher altitude. However, once it dropped, it would not be able to shake off his pursuit. "This evil creature is quite cunning. Before while I was blocking it, because of the close distance, it did not dare to dash towards the sky in fear of leaving any openings in the back for me to attack. Now, after shaking me off, and with enough room, it flew to the sky! It seems that the intelligence of the Spiritual Beast is no less than human beings." Qin Wushuang felt somewhat regretful. He had let it pass through because he did not wanted to confront this beast and allow those chasers to get the rewards for doing nothing. However, his action created too much space and allowed this Spiritual Beast fly to a higher altitude freely. If it did not drop its altitude, then he could not do anything to it. He must admit that he had miscalcted. He stillcked experience while facing this beast for the first time. If he had some bow-like Upper Sky weapon, for sure he could shoot down this beast. Unfortunately, he only had a de from Li Wuji and was incapable of conducting any long-range attack. Unexpectedly, after shaking off the chasers, that Spiritual Beast seemed to deliberately provoke him as it flew close to him from time to time. Then, it would fly to the sky. Just like this, a night passed and Qin Wushuang had travelled over a thousand miles away from when hed first encountered the Spiritual Beast. At the same time, Qin Wushuang also became enraged as he thought inwardly: "Most likely, this creature had other evil intentions for provoking me. Could there be some other traps waiting for me? Or else, why would it fly down to inme me after escaping the danger zone?" When he thought here, he suppressed the anger in his heart and became calm. He must never allow it have the upperhand. Or else, the winner and loser in this battle of endurance would remain undetermined. It would be a true disaster if he was lured into the nest of the Spiritual Beasts. Qin Wushuang decided to loosen the reins in order to grasp it better. With this idea, he slowed down. Then, his entire appearance also appeared exhausted. To show weakness to his enemy. It was Qin Wushuangs first step in his strategy. To use the strategy of loosening the rein and grasp it better, he must confuse the other party. Apparently, it would not be easy to confuse this intelligent beast. Thus, he must not overly exaggerate his actions. After a night of being on the move, it was normal to show some fatigue. Qin Wushuang stopped after another moment of chasing. He stopped before a lush forest, jumped onto a big tree andy down on the branch to rest. His current actions could easily show people that he was in shortage of Spiritual Qi. After all, only Advanced students trained at the main Virtuous Heaven Mountain Range. They were not the Core students. Even though they had entered the Upper Sky Realm, it was normal to not having enough Spiritual Qi foundation. Recuperating, Qin Wushuang felt at ease and almost forgot about that Spiritual Beast. Feeling leisurely, he actually started to train. Indeed, after a few hours, that Spiritual Qi circled back and whistled a few times above Qin Wushuang. However, it was not willing toe down. Apparently, it was using its cries to test Qin Wushuangs reactions. Now, Qin Wushuang was almost certain that this beast wanted something. Perhaps, it was "fishing." When he thought here, he became even more cool and collected. It would be good to destroy this Spiritual Beast. Yet, he would not act recklessly if he did not see any opportunities. After a night of running, he had shaken off those chasers long ago. Now, it was between him and this Spiritual Beast to battle it out. He wanted to kill this beast, and apparently, this beast was also luring him. Both sides had reached a stalemate. Qin Wushuang did not make any move. Regardless of how much that beast yelled, he did not move or look at it at all. Instead, the Spiritual Beast could not tolerate his cool self-restraint. It opened its w and directly shot out a few sharp slicing wind attacks. Like a bolt from the blue, the des carried quick winds and shot toward him as it sliced open the sky. Qin Wushuangs figure shed and he jumped down from the tree. He was not afraid of the attack. Instead, he was worried that it would not attack. To make a move, he couldpletely use the to contend with this beast. He could pretend that he was weak and use the previously devised strategy to kill it. Earlier he had almost seeded. If it werent for those people closing on him, then Qin Wushuang would have had a good chance to lure this beast closer. Once the distance became closer, the beast would enter the attack range for the . Then, Qin Wushuang would attack from both sides using killing blows. Surely, he would kill this beast. When that beast saw Qin Wushuang flip down the tree, it still dashed down after a moments hesitation. It moved its ws continuously and shot out des like a whirlwind. Its pair of ws were, in fact, more powerful than any weapons. Each line of attack sliced the rows of trees and made them fall in groups. Qin Wushuang only evaded and never counterattacked. To others, he appeared to be in an extremely embarrassing and difficult situation. He refused to believe that despite this Spiritual Beast being sensitive and alert, could it withhold itself and not attack at a closer distance? Indeed, after Qin Wushuang had kept showing his weak and embarrassing appearance, this Spiritual Beast more or less had be arrogant and proud. The more closer it moved to attack. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang threw his arms and waves of power shot out from the centre of his palm. Thunder palm attack! It was some beginner attack in which Qin Wushuang had learned from Li Wujis technique book. Of course, he did not intend to use it to attack the beast at this time. Instead, he intended to further reduce the wariness of the other party. Although this Thunder Palm attack appeared powerful, he only used fifty percent of its power. Of course, it would not be a problem to attack normal flying beasts and not enough to take down this one. After shooting out a few Thunder Palm attacks, that Spiritual Beast became overjoyed. It flipped its wings from left and right to directly sweep away the remaining power. Suddenly, it gave a long whistle and flipped its wings. In a sh, lightening and flint scattered. Like waves of sharp arrows, hundreds of feathers pierced towards Qin Wushuang quickly. This wave of attack, speed and its sharpness hade at him unpredictably! When Qin Wushuang saw the ferocious wave of feathers, he knew it must be some powerful assault. Instantly, he swayed from left and right through the to evade this wave of attack. "Indeed, the wings of this evil creature hides many secrets. Most likely this feather attack only served as a probe. For sure, much powerful moves are hidden in there." While Qin Wushuang thought, he rushed from left and right in a neither fast nor slow speed. He was still using his tactic to confuse the enemy. Surely, that Spiritual Beast dashed down another dozen of meters. Now, it was only twenty metres away from the head of Qin Wushuang. In fact, it had already entered his attack zone. However, to ensure the degree of strength and uracy, Qin Wushuang decided to wait a bit longer. If he were to attack, he must attack on the spot before using any of his trump cards. Once the first attack had failed and this beast became rmed and fearful, it would be impossible to get him toe down again. Usually, Spiritual Beasts all remained highly alert. In other words, he would only have the choices of either seeding or to giving up! Apparently, that Spiritual Beast also dropped its guard gradually when it saw Qin Wushuang did not shoot out any more attacks. It thought that was all of his strength! Suddenly, it pped open both of its wings rapidly, then closed it again. It did this movement six times in repetition. Each time, both wings brought out a turbulence like the surging wave. These waves of turbulence umted and concentrated in a core area to tightly wrap the surrounding air. This ball of air induced powerful vacuum power and wrapped the surrounding leaves and sands. Taking on an eerie shape, this ball of air formed a whirlpool centre. Suddenly, that Spiritual Beast threw its wings outward and pushed out that giant whirlpool. Instantly, like an exploding bomb, the terrifying space rippled in the air and spread powerful waves to the surrounding! Boom! It was as if waves of strange ripples emerged in the air, spreading out. Qin Wushuang kept stepping backwards and bumped into a dozen big trees. Still, he showed no signs of stopping. Watching Qin Wushuang retreating rapidly, unwilling to give up, that Spiritual Beast immediately followed. It continued to urge the power from its entire body to push forward that strong whirlpool of air. Swaying from left and right, like a piece of leaf on the tip of a tide, Qin Wushuang used the as if he could not control himself. Suddenly, as if equipped with a spring, Qin Wushuangs body escaped the controlling zone of that whirlpool and shed to the back. The chance hade! He used both of his hands, his left, the Young Shang Swords and his right, the Middle Rushing Sword to shoot out continuously! Like the jumping rabbit and dropping of a falcon, the speed of the changes from these two moves could not be described by words. It was as if a drowning person near death had suddenly jumped up full of vigor and split open the waves! Instantly, the situation changed. Obviously, that Spiritual Beast had never expected Qin Wushuang could escape the vacuum power of that whirlpool. Moreover, it had never dreamed the power from the could be so tyrannical. Chi chi! Attacks from the left and right had hit the target on the spot. The Young Shang Sword had hit the left wing while the Middle Rushing had hit the right wing. Instantly, both wings of this beast were wounded. Letting out a mournful cry, it wanted to escape. Only, how could it still escape with both of its wings hit by an Upper Sky warrior? Before it had the chance to escape to the sky, Qin Wushuang had moved its fingers continuously and hit all the fatal points. Helplessly, it fell from the middle of the sky and stopped on the ground. Chapter 153 Power of Deep North Overjoyed at the turn of events, Qin Wushuang had finally shot down this Spiritual Beast after patiently enduring until the right time. After all,pared to humans, Spiritual Beastcked a strategic mind. They relied more on their own nature and natural cunning. After losing the battle of intelligence and power, it became Qin Wushuangs spoil of war. His teacher had said that during the training session, besides any major harvests, it was unnecessary to hand in individual rewards to the higher-ups. It was a way to encourage students to obtain private properties. However, the condition was that you must earn this private property yourself and not be given it by the sect. To put it bluntly, it was to encourage students of the sect to be self-sufficient. Qin Wushuang knew that the most valuable thing from the Spiritual Beast was that inner pellet. However, the entire body of this beast worth a lot. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not miss any pieces of valuable goods. After a brief clean up, he took away everything. ... The instant that Spiritual Beast had died, in a remote corner of the Virtuous Mountain range, the color on the face of a ck clothed man changed. He immediately used his mind to sense. Then, he frowned. How could this have happened?" The result appeared to be the same after he searched three times. Indeed, one of his three controlled Spiritual Beasts had been destroyed! For these Spiritual Beasts, he had trained them with a special beast controlling technique since they were young. In these years, they had always been used as "fishing" to lure some Initial Stage warriors who had just entered the Upper Sky Realm into his prepared traps. Next, he would kill these warriors and use their bodies and Spiritual Qi to speed up his strength. It had been more than three years since he had started implementing this n. During it, two Initial Stage Upper Sky warriors had lost their lives and be a stepping stone for him to upgrade his power. In these three years, he had never lost and no one had ever discovered him. However, this time, one of his me Cloud Vultures had died. It was an unprecedented thing. These three Spiritual Beasts were in fact his most treasured babies. With the death of one of them, it was like carving the flesh from his own body. Such anger could not be described by a few words. He decided to investigate and would make whoever had done it pay the price! "Unforgivable, killing my me Cloud Vulture! me Cloud Vultures were extremely intelligent. If they had met a Middle Ranking or Higher Ranking Spiritual warrior, they would never go bother them. The enemy must also be at the Initial Stage for the Vulture to go up and lure him. Hmph, Initial Stage warrior, wait to use your life to offer sacrifice to my me Cloud Vulture!" Revealing a gloomy face, this man dressed in ck clothing walked out from a remote corner and rushed toward the approximate location where the beast had died. At the same time, he used the beast controlling technique to call the other two me Cloud Vultures to assemble. Initially, he had been a warrior at the Initial Stage. Now, after absorbing the Spiritual Qi from the two other Initial Stage warriors into his bones, regardless of his body or level, he had be outstanding at this level. As a result, he had far surpassed ordinary Initial Stage warriors. Plus, he also had two Spiritual Beasts in his control. In a man and two birds formation, of course, he had much more confidence with the bolstered strength. Now, he only wanted to kill the one who had destroyed his me Cloud Vulture. He would take his body, absorb his Spiritual Qi and use it as his own. ... On the other hand, Qin Wushuang had quickly left that unfortunate ce after retrieving the inner pellet from that me Cloud Vulture. He knew that this matter had pros and cons. From the Vultures previous reaction, surely it did not work alone. It would have aplices. Just when he was returning through the original path, suddenly, Qin Wushuang stopped his footsteps. He took out that vultures inner pellet and felt it with caution. After a moment, he shook his head helplessly. It seemed that much knowledge was hidden within the world of Upper Sky Realm. When he was rushing back, he already felt that the Spiritual Qi from the inner pellet was gradually flowing away. To an Upper Sky inner pellet, if it lost some Qi to a certain degree, it would be a useless pellet in time. An Upper Sky inner pellet would be worthless when it lost all its Spiritual Qi. "It seems that this Upper Sky inner pellet should also have the corresponding conservation methods. It needs specialized tools to keep and nurture the Qi from flowing away." However, at Qin Wushuangs current stage, he had neither the equipment nor the corresponding method. Thus, Spiritual Qi was flowing away boldly from the inner pellet that he was hiding on his body. Although the speed of drainage was not very fast, at least over half of the Qi would be lost after another three or five days. At that time, a super quality Upper Sky inner pellet would be devalued and be worthless. Regardless of using it for alchemy or other means, impure inner pellets from Spiritual Beasts would lose its function tremendously. It would even be ineffective. An annoying matter had appeared. Distressed, Qin Wushuang held this inner pellet in the center of his palm. He had no Upper Sky storage equipment to nurture the Qi and did not know any methods to prevent the leakage of this Qi. "If I dont want to waste it, perhaps, I could only use this pellet right now. This inner pellet is the main material to make a good pellet. Unfortunately, the form left by Li Wuji to make the Dragon and Tiger body sculpting material can not use this vulture. Besides, I dont know how to make pellets..." "It seems, if I wanted to use it, I can only absorb its Spiritual Qi directly. Or else, I can only watch the Qi flow away helplessly." This feeling of distress was extremely annoying. Qin Wushuang thought: "I need a form of technique to absorb this inner pellet. My body needs to have the capabilities to withstand it. This technique is indeed a big problem." If I only use normal techniques to absorb the Qi from this inner pellet, at most, I could only absorb a tenth of it. It would be almost impossible to absorb the Spiritual Qi one hundred percent without some special absorbing technique. "Technique..." As Qin Wushuang thought inwardly, he remembered something. "A few of the techniques from the former world did serve such purpose. For example, the , , all had a simr function. Especially that , which was extraordinary. That had more or less evolved from that . Regardless of the depth and strength, it was far weaker than the !" Per to the name, the had originated from the deep north sea. It waspared to the deep north sea as peoples sea of public region. "Hm?" When Qin Wushuang thought here. He suddenly came up with a bold idea. He decided to try that beginner method, the . It was notplicated and exined things in simple matter. The threshold to train the was far less than the . It could be said that the was easy to learn. Any martial artists had the talent to train in this technique. Its core principley in two stepsTo absorb and use it as your own. The absorbing process was notplicated. One only needed to make the correct hand signs and control the degree of absorption. Next, one would needed to guide and send it out urately. The tough part resided in the question of how to use it as your own. In the former ancient martial arts world, within a thousand years, many Pre-Sky Realm warriors had used the . However, most of them could only absorb and was never able to use it as their own. Some could not even understand the concept of digestion. In turn, the absorbed inner Qi became a burden on their bodies. Of course, the training of the people from the former world was limited to the Pre-Sky Realm. Now, absorbing the Spiritual Qi was within the Upper Sky boundary. Of course, it would be totally different from before. However, many rare martial arts technique books were only the tip of an iceberg to the Pre-Sky Realm users. Many of them were meant to be used in the Upper Sky and beyond. For example, the , the and this all shared the same principle. The portion practiced by the Pre-Sky Realm martial artists were only the tip of an iceberg. They had never practiced everything from these elite techniques. In Qin Wushuangs brain, he had almost remembered all the elite technique books to his hearts content. Like a moving library, he would not even need to find it. After a brief organizing, he had gone through the and understand the main ideas. In fact, this and the shared different approaches but equally satisfactory oue. The most crucial point of them were all on the path of "Lund Meridian of Hand-Taiyin." To know and understand the working of this path was crucial. Usually, Pre-Sky Realm martial artists would use the Genuine Qi to travel through the arteries. For Upper Sky Spiritual martial artists, they would use Spiritual Qi to travel through the arteries. The principles were the same and the only difference was the advancement of power. Qin Wushuang circted the Spiritual Qi a few times in his body. Instantly, the arteries became mature after being nurtured by the Qi. Regardless of sticity or maturity, it had be much stronger than when he was at the Pre-Sky Realm. After circting a few times, he turned to focus on the training of the "Ren Mai." This artery originated from the "Perineum Acupoint" between the anus and the hypogynium. Although this path travelled past many acupoints, it revealed a visible path. To someone strong as Qin Wushuang, reading the right acupoint was like childs y. Indeed, after he had run through it, it felt exactly the same as recorded from the technique books. "This book of is easy to learn. However, it is not easy to be proficient and master it!" The "Lund Meridian of Hand-Taiyin" was not only the Ren Mai, but also the moving foundation for the . Additionally, the Few Manufactures point between the two thumb and the Middle Altar point between the two nipples were especially important! The Few Manufactures Point was the starting point for this . The Spiritual Qi absorbed would pass through the head between the brows and reach the destination, the Middle Altar point between the two nipples. It was the so-called saying of humans having the four oceans. Among the four oceans, the Middle Altar was the reservoir of the Qi and located between the two nipples. It was also the fatal point for the internal organs! In the , it was the first and the most important step to use the Few Manufactures point to take the Qi and put it into the reservoir. Qin Wushuang had clearly understood the arteries and tried to use the Spiritual Qi to walk through the Ren Mai. After going smoothly once, he did it again. After three times, he had be proficient at it. With three practices, Qin Wushuang put that Upper Sky inner pellet at the front. From left and right, he used the Few Manufactures point between the two thumbs to start absorbing that pellet... Chapter 154 Absorption in Defiance of the Natural Order This attempt immediately made Qin Wushuang forget about himself. He lost himself to his hearts content in this marvelous state of absorption. In fact, he enjoyed it very much. Instantly, it was as if a mythological creature that had gone hungry for a few thousand years appeared, it devoured this spiritual core like nothing else mattered. Qin Wushuang had never expected that he could not suppress its temperament once he initiated the transportation of the Qi. Its speed had far exceeded his expectation. His initial n was to absorb it slowly. He would immediately stop this process once his body revealed signs of stress. After all, he only wanted to try it out. However, the procession of the matter had thrown him off. Not only did Qin Wushuangs body reveal no signs of ufortableness, instead, it was devouring the food right before him like a starving man. And its speed far exceeded Qin Wushuangs estimation. In about less than fifteen minutes, he had devoured the entire spiritual core cleanly. He had turned it into a dark and grey stone without any Spiritual activity! He had genuinely absorbed it cleanly! Panicking, Qin Wushuang checked the condition of his body. However, he discovered that his entire body functioned normally without any signs of sickness. Whats more, the absorption process did not even let the body exert much effort to the extent where no sweat had emerged at all. Initially, he worried that his body would not be able to bear the Spiritual Qi. Now, it seemed his fears had been groundless. The Spiritual Qi he had absorbed hadpletely passed through the brow and entered the Middle Altar point. Although he had not merge the Spiritual Qi with his inner Qi, the absorption speed and his non-resisting body had already made Qin Wushuang astonished and surprised. Unconsciously, Qin Wushuang poked with both of thumbs. The Few Manufacture point shot out a wave of rich and vigorous sword Qi! The Seeded Sword from the --Young Shang Sword! Both swords shot out with the exact same intention, path, speed and power! Chi chi, chi chi! Travelling horizontally and vertically, the sharp sword Qi shot out to the far away blue dome of heaven like two arrows. Regardless of the temperament and the merging of the sword Qi, just like two dragons raising its head, it revealed a significant increase from before! "This fast?" Qin Wushuang was secretly stunned, "The Spiritual Qi I had just absorbed could pierce out like sword Qi? And the power is greater than before?" "So I set up the pole and I see the shadow." Qin Wushuang sighed. Still in disbelief, he moved the tip of his fingers and shot out the Young Shang, Middle Rushing, Guan Chong, Shang Yang, Young Rushing, Young Ze Sword. The rise and fall of these sword moves had genuinely be unstoppable. Feeling excited, Qin Wushuang felt this coarse and wild power. It was a new discovery. Precisely, this discovery hadpletely flipped his past training experiments. He had found a training path that only belonged to him. Indeed, the was unusual. Qin Wushuang felt deeply moved as he thought: "In the former world, people called this technique the three Inner Martial Technique. It sure is extraordinary and contains vast knowledge. "It seems that the martial arts technique is not what the ancient masters thought. Upper Sky Realm is only a stage. In these technique books, many of them had the knowledge of the Upper Sky. Only, ancient martial artists could only train the Pre-Sky Realm part. Since they could not reach the Upper Sky Realm, they could not sense it. Thus, at the same time, these rare technique books were also broad and deep." "Apparently, it was not because the ancient masters were incapable of leaving behind any treasure. It was because the generations after were useless since they could not understand the core of these rare technique books and could not pass it down. Instead, they had to fall back. In the end, in the ancient martial arts word on earth, not a single Upper Sky had existed." From this point, it was why the broken lineage of the martial arts was terrible. Qin Wushuang felt overjoyed after having gained from training the . It could be said that he had finally marched onto the right path in the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force. "I have to thank all of these people for the . If I have not trained it, I would never have practiced the Few Manufactures Point to the invincible stage. Of course, I would not be able to absorb the Spiritual Qi. Most importantly, the sword intention from the had been the exact same as this . They all used the Young Shang and the Middle Altars point." Training the in the beginning was such a smart action. The more Qin Wushuang thought about it, the more he felt lucky. And the more he felt he could not underestimate the few elite techniques from his former world. In the future, he must continue to exploit the potential of these techniques. Qin Wushuang sat cross-legged and quietly meditated. He was merging the newly absorbed Spiritual Qi. Although the Qi had entered the core of his body, it could not merge with his original Qipletely. To turn it as his own was the second step in the . To turn it as his own, he must merge his own Spiritual Qi. Or else, the two strands of Qi would disturb each other and be a burden if they did not share the same intention. Qin Wushuang did not want such an annoying thing to ur. Previously, he had died due to the bacsh from agitated Qi . In this world, he must take each of his steps carefully. Especially after absorbing the Qi, he must clear the way and turn itpletely into his own. The merging process was extremelyplicated. Fortunately, this me Cloud Vulture belonged to the fire attribute. And since Qin Wushuang had just entered Upper Sky Realm, he was also sensitive to the fire attribute. Naturally, these were thanks to the he had practiced during the Pre-Sky Realm. More or less, there were some familiarities when he absorbed the fire attribute into his body. Thus, the merging speed was much easier. At this time, Qin Wushuang suddenly sensed a trace of uneasiness. He opened his eyes and looked at the sky. A trace of danger covered the top of his head. He carefully felt this and it seemed that spiritual core he had just absorbed emitted a strange sense of familiarity to this presence. What is going on? I have a bad feeling, why did I feel a sense of kindness? Could it be, therades of that vulture hade?" "I should evade the limelight and see who hade!" When he thought here, Qin Wushuang threw that finished spiritual core at the ce. Then, his figure shed and disappear into the lush forest. He had his reasons for abandoning this used "spiritual core". Since he could feel the strange familiarity, of course, he must have sensed therade of this vulture. He intended to throw the brick and to attract the jade to see how many more Spiritual Beasts there were. A short while after concealing himself, two sounds of miserable chirps came from the sky. Apparently, they had already discovered their friends "abandoned spiritual core." To Spiritual Beasts, this method of stripping away the spiritual core was almost equivalent to their greatest nightmare. As long as the spiritual core existed when the body was destroyed, they would always have the possibility of reviving themselves. However, the looting of the Spiritual Qi was the most catastrophic. However, these two me Cloud vulture appeared well-trained. One of them stayed in higher in the sky and nced around with its pair of sharp eyes to watch for dangers. And the other one dashed down, seized that abandoned spiritual core and flew upwards. Showing an organized defense strategy, with one above and on guard, they did not need to be afraid of potential attacks from the concealed enemies. Even before the potential enemy had a chance to attack, the vulture in the sky would for sure discover it beforehand. Such strategicbination made Qin Wushuang who was concealed in the darkness stunned. "Indeed, they appear to be simr to the one I killed. They seem to be from the same nest." Qin Wushuang did not dare to show any reckless movements. Under such situation, it not be appropriate for him to make any attacks. Obviously, the enemy had formed defenseyers. Once he moved, he would be exposed. In that case, that Spiritual Beast on the higher level would have more than enough time to attack. And the Spiritual Beast on the lower-level could also attack inbination. Despite Qin Wushuangs confidence, he knew he would not get any upper hand from thebined attacks of the two mutually bonded Spiritual Beasts. At most, he could only protect himself. It would be almost impossible if he wanted to kill them like he did with the first Spiritual Beast. Besides, judging by their intelligence, Qin Wushuang was highly suspicious whether they were trained by humans. If that was that case, he must also guard against the appearance of a human warrior. Just as he thought, after a moment, the two Spiritual Beasts scattered from left and right after chatting among themselves. In the next moment, Qin Wushuang felt a wave of dark Upper Sky presence that approached the lush forest before him. Although this wave of Upper Sky Qi did not seem eerie, it did carry a special temperament and made one feel goosebumps. Qin Wushuang hadpletely concealed his presence and hid inside a tree cave. He could almost hear the footsteps from the other party. "I know you are close!" That person emitted a light voice, "Within the hundred yards, there are no other Upper Sky warrior. Although youve tried hard to conceal your Upper Sky presence, the presence you left beforehand could not stay hidden." Stunned, Qin Wushuang could not figure out for a time whether he was using the confusing tactic, or was he truly confident? Of either possibilities, he must stay one hundred alert. He did not expect the enemy would arrive this quickly. Not much time had passed since Qin Wushuang had killed that Spiritual Beast, yet he could use his Upper Sky presence to locate him. This opponent would not be ordinary! If they were to fight, it would be Qin Wushuangs most difficult and most ferocious battle since he had entered Upper Sky Realm. He had already made the hand signs on his five fingers. At any time, he was ready to initiate his Qi andunch a surprise attack! Instead of staying passive, he would rather make the first move! Chapter 155 Secret Elite Warrior If Qin Wushuang did not have that superior concealing technique, he most likely would have been exposed by the other party. Since the enemy was sure that he was close, sooner orter he would find him. Qin Wushuang waited patiently. It was not because he did not want to reveal himself, but he nned tounch a surprise attack. Standing among the tall grass, the man dressed in ck clothing suddenly twitched his mouth and showed a trace of a strange smile. He gnawed his lips and started talking. "Ji li hu lu, gu du ba lei..." Each sybus of the word sounded simple. It seemed more like a strange chant and not a humannguage. At most, it would only be the ancient humannguage. It looked simr to uttering a sound, and one could not understand at all. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang knew something far from reassuring would happen when he saw his strange expression. Soon, Qin Wushuang only heard a trembling noise like the sound of drizzling rain hitting the grass off as if many reptiles traveling across the grasnd. As an ominous thought shed across, Qin Wushuang nced around, and the hairs of his entire body almost stood straight up. Snakes! t-headed, pointy-headed, triangle headed, round-headed all sorts of different kinds of colorful poisonous snakes... A fantastic oddity of every description of poisonous snakes rushed out from all around as if they were having a grand family gathering. Weird! Qin Wushuang immediately realized that it must be rted to the creepy words chanted by the man in ck. Could it be the enchantment of that guy had lured out the deadly creatures? Indeed, it was incredibly strange. Although his resistance against the poisonous snakes had increased tremendously, it would create some hassle when dealing this big number. Qin Wushuang knew that this guy was using the poisonous snakes to search for him. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang sent out a wave of Middle Rushing Sword. Chi! Directly, it shot to a ce that was thirty meters away from him, boom! Instantly, a giant tree was felled by the power of this sword. Hearing the sound, that man in ck clothes looked around with a happy face. He gave a sharp whistle to summon those two vultures. Next, he also rushed towards the area where the sound hade from. He raised his hand and with a brushing sound, a dozen snakes shot out in a conical area with incredible force like meteors. After sending out the snakes, that man in ck did not stay still. He turned his body, and a long snake shaped whip appeared in his hand. As the strap wrapped around his wrist, its trembling figure was like the dance of a silver dragon and the spitting of the snakes. Then, he also charged towards the location. The snake shaped whip was a kind of soft weapon. If not used well, it was easy to hurt the body of the wielder. If used well, it would be hard to fathom and difficult to deal with. Obviously, from the movements of this man in ck, he was a master. The top of this snake shaped whip was a dart that had the strongest attack power. It could pierce, whip, wrap, bind and possessed a variety of other uses. When the man in ck threw out this whip attack, he had hidden a powerful fatal attack behind it. If he could not hit the enemy at once, he only needed to shake out his hand and change the attack into a binding rope. If he did hit the target, he could change it to pierce and take their life. Only, his move was somewhat blind. Not to mention that Qin Wushuang was not there, even if he were there, he would not have waited for the enemy to attack him. The man in ck had acted with such bold actions because he had two ming Cloud vultures behind him. Theypletely relieved his worries of attacks from behind even if someoneunched a sneak attack. Only, Qin Wushuangs location was on his right side. As he watched the figure of the man in ck charging over, Qin Wushuang calcted the distance. "One hundred meters, fifty, thirty..." He shook his wrist, and the Upper Skybat de flew out from his hand like a brilliant star. He had acquired this sword from Li Wuji. Qin Wushuang was not a master of sword techniques. However, he could still easily use the de as a concealed weapon. Besides, he could not use the de as masterfully as those grand demasters. In fact, he had learned many sword techniques. However these moves were less proficient as Li Wujis . Whoosh! The sh of the de was a wave of white light. The man in ck had apparently felt the ripple from the Upper Sky weapon and made a judgment on where the attack hade from. As if it were an actual spiritual snake, he shook the snake shaped whip and turned it to wrap toward that Upper Sky de. At this time, those two ming Cloud vulture charged over from his back. Both of them let out a sharp whistle. They both dashed down to attack with both of their ws when they saw Qin Wushuang throwing his weapon. Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. He had used that Upper Sky de to attack that man in ck because hecked a better concealed weapon. After all, this battle de was in the Upper Sky ranking. With its power, it would increase the effect of a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, these two evil creatures had dashed down directly when they saw he had no weapon. How could he not be happy when they wanted to fight with him empty-handed? For your information, he had experience in dealing with one of the vultures. He had a tough time because that cunning vulture had refused toe down to enter his attack zone. In a flint of stone, he already understood the reason. "Most Upper Sky Warriors would have to carry a weapon with them to work in thebination of their power. And since I threw out that de, for sure, those two evil creatures thought I have no more weapons and am incapable of posing a threat..." When he thought here, feeling euphoric inside, he moved his feet and moved forward. He must maintain the illusion in order to lower the vignce of these two evil creatures. No sooner said than done. Indeed, the full charge from these two me Cloud Vultures was extraordinarily fast. In the blink of an eye, they rushed right before him and immediately started to w towards Qin Wushuangs head. Qin Wushuang immediately stopped his body and dodged. Not only he did not escape, but he was also charging forward. In a sh, he gently extended his arms. Both left and right hand made the same gesture with the thumb pushing forward. Next, like two giant torrents, the Young Shang Sword left his hands and dashed out from the tip of the thumb. These two moves were too fast. Without any stopping motion, the movements from jumping to stopping, then to counter attack had been done in one breath. The effect was outstanding. Within ten meters, it would be a pipe dream if one wanted to evade the attack from the . Even two Spiritual Beasts could not have such fast reaction speed. Among the technique, the speed of the thunder-like Young Shang Sword was almost equivalent to lightning. When the torrent dashed out, if one had not intended to block it beforehand, they would never have enough time to react within five or six meters. The only exception was if these two Spiritual Beasts knew how to transport in a sh. Unfortunately, they could not! Under the circumstances where they had been caught in a total surprise, the sword intent hit their fatal points apanied by two miserable screeches at almost the same time. Then, they fell to the ground. At this moment, that man in ck had just grabbed the de. In this blink of an eye, his left and right hand had gotten killed by the enemy. The pupil of that man in ck even shrank. A wave of coldness gushed out from his entire body as he red at Qin Wushuang. He realized that he was facing a powerful enemy! "You have killed three of my me Cloud Vultures! My only three vultures!" The tone of that man in ck was filled with sadness. It was as if it werent three vultures that had died, but his three siblings. Qin Wushuang stood on top of a big tree. He must upy the altitude due to thatrge number of poisonous snakes on the ground. Any of them could serve as a distraction to him during the battle. He would not wish to get distracted by outside forces in this fight. Now, after killing those two Spiritual Beasts, the chance for Qin Wushuang to win this battle had increased tremendously. Hu! Suddenly, Qin Wushuangughed and shed backward with his lightning like figure. It was his strategy. He must find the most advantageous environment for the battle. Since that man in ck was full of mysteries, the current location would still not work to his favor. Only constant changes and aiming to change would allow him to grasp the upper hand. Without letting the feet touching the ground, he flew alongside the thick forest rapidly. Of course, that man in ck would never allow Qin Wushuang to escape. He also followed him behind with his soft whip. Now, even giving away all the worlds water could not wash away his hatred to Qin Wushuang. When Qin Wushuang raised his head to look ahead of him, he saw a pile of mossy rocks. The terrain of this ce was incredibly strange like sharp knives in which each hard rocks criss-crossed with each other. However, there was one advantage to it. Nothing grew here. "Here!" Qin Wushuang jumped with the tip of his feet to borrow force from a few giant rocks. Then, he stopped at a huge rock that was a dozen meters high. There were high mountains ahead of him, and on the other side was a sheer cliff. Such terrain was the most suitable for a fist fight. While Qin Wushuang had stopped, that man in ck did not dare to slow down. Despite his hatred toward him, he knew the enemy before him was not easy to deal with. "No more escape?" The man in ck let his overflowing anger out without concealing it. Qin Wushuang twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly: "Who said I was escaping?" "If not, then why are you running away like a lost dog?" That man in ck mocked him. "I only wanted to find the right ce for your burial!" "Hmph, you got a big mouth!" That man in ckughed, "You think you can say whatever you wanted after killing two of my Spiritual Beasts?" Qin Wushuangs face turned cold: "I have no time to talk nonsense with you. It seems that you are not a student to the Star Gauze Pce. You brought out those Spiritual Beasts to use them as a lure to fish for students in the Star Gauze Pces territory?" That man in ck sneered: "What about it? Kid, just me your luck for your miserable life!" After he had finished, he swung his arm and sent a few ripples over the sky to cover towards Qin Wushuangs head. Qin Wushuang moved his feet andhis body disappeared from where had been standing. Directly, with a boom, that soft whip hit the giant rock that he was standing on before. Instantly, the top of the giant rock was cut off! Chapter 156 If I Could Not Kill You, I Would Rather Drain You to Death "Trying to hide?" That man in ck sneered, "Let me see where you can hide!" He waved his soft whip again and poured powerful Qi into it. Suddenly, standing upright, it turned into a big spear in his hand. He continued to raise his arm and was genuinely going to use the whip as a long spear. It would be abination of attack with the softness of the whip, the hardness of the spear plus the random attack of an Upper Sky user. Like a storm, he sent piercing strikes with the spear one attack after another. The speed was almost equivalent to an arrow. Like an arrow, the speed and the power of the Spiritual Qi gushing out were also significant. For a time, a dozens of the cone like attacks pierced towards the location where Qin Wushuang stood. Rumbling! The massive power from this attack cut off the top of those giant rocks. This scenario had indeed marked that old sayingThe storm would for sure destroy those trees standing out! The man in ck attacked recklessly over this rocky terrain. Revealing no signs of fear, Qin Wushuang knew that it was not necessary to fight head on with the current enemy. "Kid, let me see if you can still hide!" With a sneer, suddenly, the man in ck changed his attack pattern. He withdrew the spear, and in exchange, he turned to use the soft whip as a club. This power appeared to be more suitable than shing. The extent of this enormous terrifying power had increased tremendously! It seemed, from his temperament, he had intended to raze this rocky terrain into a tnd. "Obviously, this man in ck was not someone from the Star Gaze Pce. Or else, he would never dare to fish on this territory. Theres just no telling how many students from the Pce fell into his traps." Qin Wushuang was not in a rush to fight with this man in ck. Instead, as if he were casually strolling in a yard, he moved about using that as if this rocky terrain was the most beautiful scenery in the world. And it would be a pleasure to walk here. In his eyes, the threatening power of the man in ck was like nothing. Qin Wushuang understood well about the things happening inbat. Especially to Upper Sky Realm warriors, it was crucial for them to grasp the degree of temperament. They would start with a spurt of energy, then gradually be weaker until they were empty. From the appearance, this man in ck seemed to have gained the upper hand by a show of strength. In fact, it was a futile effort. Apparently, it was not enough to use these reckless fists to fight against Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang excelled in fighting a reckless battle. Especially in such terrain, where regardless of how much variety your soft whips could turn into, it would be useless in the end. Comparing this terrain to a tnd, the advantageous capabilities of a weapon would be reduced. "Students of the Star Gaze only have this much courage?" When that man in ck saw Qin Wushuang only dodge and did not confront him, he also felt somewhat irritated inwardly. They created a great scene since it was a fight between the Upper Sky Warriors. Despite the remoteness of this ce, it was not a guarantee they would attract elders from the Star Gaze ce toe. Once such situation urred, it would turn the tide instantly. Not to mention the high level ones, even a Middle Ranking Elder would be enough to destroy him. Previously, he had always used the me Cloud Vultures to lure in his targets. Each time, he had seeded in his sneak attacks and controlled the target from winning over him. And this time, he had met someone as tough as Qin Wushuang. Not only had he destroyed all of his Spiritual Beasts, but he also dragged him into this battle of endurance. His identity was meant to stay hidden. Once exposed, he would die. After all, killing students from the Star Gaze in their own territory was a definite taboo. "You talk a lot of nonsense! Use whatever youve got." Qin Wushuang mocked, "You are afraid of the wolf before you, and a tiger after you. You want to kill me, yet you are afraid of the arrival of Elders. Haha, too bad, the more you are afraid, the more it will happen! When I killed your first vulture, I had already contacted Elders from the Star Gaze Pce. I believe now; the entire Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range has turned into an iron bucket formation. Even if you managed to escape from me unharmed, you would never make it out of the mountain!" Lights shed in the eyes of the man in ck. Apparently, he could not judge whether Qin Wushuang had spoken the truth. Only, to such matter, he would rather believe it than not. If it were true like he said, then he was stuck in a quagmire. Before those elite warriors in the Star Gaze Pce, his current strength would be like a childs! His strength was only enough to deal with the students of the Pce. He had always been careful and shifted around the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. He did not even attempt to go the Summit. It was because the Summit was filled with Core students. He deeply feared the strength of those Core students. Bang, bang, bang! The continuous booming sound shook the entire sheer cliff. Each time when the man in ck hit the ground, it brought out tremendous power. It carried a destructive power like waves of surging tides that scattered over as if a mountain was falling. He must admit, the attack strength from this man in ck was astonishing. Only, the more he furiously attacked, the happier Qin Wushuang was. He had felt that the other party started to have a change of mood inwardly. Especially after his words, doubts had apparently emerged in his heart. To an Upper Sky warrior, it would be fatal. Between a battle of the Upper Sky users, one feared most a swaying mind and hot-temper. The more one became like this, the more trouble they would have. Boom! Another stick attack struck toward Qin Wushuang. However, as if he his feet were oiled, Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and advanced toward the man in ck. His dashing had genuinely surprised the man in ck. Suddenly, the shape of the soft whip returned to its snake form and moved to wrap him up. Whoosh whoosh whoosh, after wrapping itself for three times, it moved to Qin Wushuangs chest, waist and legs. The power of this three coils had a name called "three times encircling the tree." Each coil contained the power of binding. Unexpectedly, like a slippery fish, Qin Wushuangs body slipped away even though he had seemed to be in his attack zone. It was as if a tide had rushed over and pushed him far away. These three coils had failed again. "Humph!" The man in ck gave a light sneer and stepped forward. He flipped the soft whip and continued to direct the wrapping motion in the direction where Qin Wushuang had sprung away. He was going to borrow this momentum to follow-up, until he could throttle Qin Wushuang to death! Qin Wushuang kept moving the tip of his feet to step on the giant rocks. Scathing! That man in ck also followed up with a rtively quick speed. That snake shaped whip spat out tens of thousand of lights leaving many shadows of the whip. It would never let go. This time, he was determined to throttle him to death! "To use this snake shaped soft whip for twisting would have a far distance attack zone. Only the flow of Spiritual Qi could turn it into clubs or spear. It would be impossible if he wants to get everything!" When he thought here, he did lose speed as he kept jumping higher. Soon, he reached the top of the sheer cliff. This cliff was extremely steep with the hill almost as vertical as the ground below. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang turned around and dashed downwards. This time, Qin Wushuangs choice was incredibly strange as he charged towards the direction of that soft whip. The man in ckughed: "Nowhere to hide?" Suddenly, his face turned cold: "If that is the case, then die!" As soon as his words left his mouth, he waved his soft whip and turned it into a spear. Next, it pierced upwards directly! "Humph!" Qin Wushuang slightly nted his body and evaded the dart on that soft whip. He followed down with that soft whip and grabbed it with both of his hands. That man in ck also reacted quickly. Again, he changed the spear into a soft whip and twisted it upside down. At this time, the color on his face suddenly changed. His right hand holding the soft whip suddenly trembled. In the next moment, he also felt that his internal organs also shaking as well, as if something was pulling on the Spiritual Qi. The leaking of the Spiritual Qi! The color on the face of the man in ck changed drastically. He looked at Qin Wushuang with disbelief. With the thumb poking on the soft whip, both of Qin Wushuangs hand grabbed the soft whip and initiated the technique quickly. Afortable and rxed feeling had slowly poured through his thumb to his Middle Altars point. Indeed, the was well-deserved of its reputation! Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. He kept using the technique to destroy the defense of this man in ck. If someone were watching this scene, surely they would have their jaw open. The fight between the two Upper Sky Warriors was way too strange. Previously, one of them had been scrambling around after being chased by the enemy. Suddenly, in the next moment, the situation took an entirely different turn. The one who was being chased had grabbed the soft whip. And that man in ck who was chasing became petrified as he stood there waiting for the other one to do whatever he wanted. He was not aplete wooden block. At least, the expression of the man in ck changed regrly. It changed from the initial surprise, to fear and slowly to despair. From his eyes, there was an apparent trace of doubt and disbelief. How could this be happening? The Spiritual Qi he had acquired via hard work, how could the enemy directly absorb it through the soft whip? In almost the blink of an eye, the man in ck who was previously full of energy and force had be different. He now appeared to have a face full of wrinkles and a head full of white hair. Also, his body was like a dried eggnt,ying t showing no sticity. Qin Wushuang had no time to bother with this man in ck. He sat cross-legged and enjoyed the digestion of the Spiritual Qi from this man. This wave of Spiritual Qi was much richer than those me Cloud Vultures. Despite the Qi havinge from a Spiritual Martial Force user, it was also much more useful than those vultures. In a moment, he had digested it all in his inner body and merged it with his own. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was feeling lucky. This battle was much tougher than the one hed had with Li Wuji. Especially, the use of methods from this man was much stronger than Li Wuji. If he had not taken advantage of a variety of elements, and this newly trained , it would most likely not have been easy to kill him! Chapter 157 A Surprised Gain He tore this man in ck apart and started a huge search of his body. He had heard from the Martial Saint that the first thing after a battle between the Upper Sky users was to rob others goods. It was to seize the spoils of war as a form of reward for a blood-bathed fight. Only, all the equipment on this man in ck was gathered in one knapsack. This knapsack only appeared to be the size of a fist. However, it possessed a massive space inside. Indeed, it was a marvelous storage backpack! Such storage knapsack was extraordinary. Even those Elders from the Star Gaze Pce may not possess one. After all, to trainees, such a knapsack capable of controlling space would be extremely useful. Usually, an Upper Sky warrior would always carry some valuable goods. Without such storage knapsack, these precious products would take much more space and was not easy to carry around. With this knapsack, itpletely solved the problem of space. Although this storage bag appeared small as a fist on the outside, there was about ten cubic meters of space inside. It could hide many valuable goods. Overjoyed, Qin Wushuang felt that this was indeed a surprise gain. Since he had this storage knapsack, he was not in a rush to count the equipment. He still remembered those two me Bird Vultures, and he would not be willing to let others having them. No one would be satisfied if someone else picked up all the rewards after one had fought through a life-and-death battle. After putting that soft whip into the knapsack, Qin Wushuang kicked the body of that man in ck down the sheer cliff. Next, he quickly rushed toward the previous location. In a moment, he was back where they had first started the fight. Feeling euphoric, the two me Cloud Vultures were still there. Qin Wushuang put those two vultures into the knapsack along with that Upper Sky de that he had thrown out as a sneak attack. After finishing all these tasks, Qin Wushuang did not linger. For sure, many people had been alerted by the battle. Soon, this ce would be lively. He would not want the whole world to know that he had gained some rewards. To cover up the riches was the number one principle in this training world. He continued to travel in a rush. After travelling for a day, he finally slowed his pace when he had moved about two or three thousand miles away from the location of the incident. "It should be safe here. It is none of my business if the others want to fight to death. I need to find a ce to count the things in that knapsack. It seems that a few goods are in there. Although it may not be a lot, it should not be too bad..." When he thought here, Qin Wushuang started to search for a ce. After an arduous search, he finally picked one cave that was free of any danger and went in. Qin Wushuang felt somewhat suspicious after he opened the knapsack. Howe this time, he could feel the leaking of the Spiritual Qi from the inner pellet of the vultures? With the death of the me Cloud Vultures, regardless of taking out the inner pellet, the situation where the Qi leaking should ur. It wasmon sense because their life vitals had stopped. Without body nutrients, naturally, the inner pellet would disappear. However, this time, there wasnt any leaking after traveling for a day! "Could this knapsack be capable of nurturing Spiritual Qi?" Overjoyed at the unexpected find, Qin Wushuang decided to observe a little more. Thus, he di care about the vultures. Naturally, he did need to investigate that soft whip. Qin Wushuang had fully experienced its function, and it was a tough tool. Even he felt tempted to y around with it. But that wouldeter and Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. Next, he rustled through the other goods. An ancient scroll came into his eyes first. The shape of this scroll was unique. From its appearance, one would know it would not be something ordinary. Qin Wushuang took it out and saw three words written on top-- . These three words immediately evoked Qin Wushuangs keen interest. With a little thinking, he arrived at an initial conclusion. "I thought that man in ck must have had some unique skills since he was able to train the Spiritual Beasts for his use. It seems he relied on this . Earlier when I fought with him, that guy moved his lips to emit a long sentence of strange chants to lure the poisonous snakes. For sure, it was all thanks to this thing!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt quite lucky when he thought here: "This is a real beautiful thing that I have earned!" He put away that and turned to investigate the other materials. Besides this , there was one other secret technique book. It was an Upper Sky technique book corresponding to that snake shaped whip. For method books, one would never feel they had too much, and it would not matter if one had a few more. Since he got it, it would not be bad to keep it. He threw it to the side and went through the knapsack again. Instead, he found a few Spiritual herbs and goods. In total, there were five Spiritual goods, three of them were Spiritual grasses and flowers, and the remaining two Spiritual stones were some form of minerals. Although the use of them was unknown, they were not ordinary things. Thest two items intrigued Qin Wushuang. One of them was an identity jade te. Two words glowing vigorously was sculpted on itDeep ck! Qin Wushuang thought for a moment, and he could not understand the meaning of these two "Deep ck." Rather, he stopped thinking about it and threw the jade te into the knapsack. Next, he picked up the final item. It was a piece of old sheepskin, and many strange paths were drawn by hand. Going in a variety of directions, Qin Wushuang became dazzled and judged that it was a map. There was not a single hint regarding which ces this map depicted. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "It seems that this guy had a lot of secrets. Unfortunately, after he died, whether the map or the identity jade te, it will all remain a mystery." At the moment, he would not waste energy to think about it and organized all of his goods. Then, he sat cross-legged to meditate. Indeed, he had gained a lot through this travel. Especially the exploitation of the , he had almost found a new history over his training progress. Like seamless clothing, the use of bined with the wlessly. It could be said that within the Initial Stage, with the attack power of the and the absorption power from the , Qin Wushuang would not be afraid of any opponents. Of course, he also knew that the possessed a great downside. When he met a stronger opponent, this absorption technique may not work. It could create a counter effect and drain his own Spiritual Qi. To absorb the power from enemies powerful than him, he could only do it when the opponent lost the power to resist or was incapable of stopping him. Or else, he must use this carefully. "Absorbing the Spiritual Qi from Upper Sky warriors using the felt like reaping without sowing. It would not be appropriate for me to take the initiative to catch people and acquire their Qi. However, if someone came to look for trouble, I would be the one to face a disaster if I did not use it." Qin Wushuang also had his own set of principles. He would never absorb innocent people. After all, it went against the naturalw. Everyone did not have it easy to reach the level of the Upper Sky Spiritual Force. However, if someone like the man in ck had turned themselves in for trouble, he would never show mercy. "The crucial point about the absorptiony in transforming it into his own. And for me, regarding the transformation stage, it did seem asplicated as it was written in the . Why is that?" The mentioned that the time needed for absorbing the Spiritual Qi only takes about ten percent of ones energy. The time required for merging required ny percent! And the transformation process was extremelyplicated and required endurance. The strength of this process also determined the method and speed of the training regime for the Warriors. From this point, it helped to differentiate the strong and the weak between the warriors in the Spiritual Force. In other words, even if not absorbing directly from the natural power, it would not be a slow process. The most crucial step was transformation and merging the foreign Qi with the users own. It was the most difficult step during the training for all Spiritual martial artists. However, Qin Wushuang did not experience any of the difficulties mentioned in the . The book had clearly stated that the transformation process would be an all-around baptism for the arteries, muscles, bones and even the skin. It was the so-called performance to test the "bearing capability of the naked body." During this process, the Spiritual Qi would cause a bacsh if any part of the body could not bear the invasion of this foreign Qi. It would gush out of the inner organs, destroy the body and devour it. Thus, during the training process for Upper Sky users, their bodies would be stronger. If any Upper Sky martial artists had ignored the need to strengthen their body, then a tragic fate would await for him. "Could it be that the Spiritual Qi I had absorbed did not have much force of impactpared to the Spiritual Qi I acquired through my training? This is not logical." Qin Wushuang still felt somewhat confused. There were two ways to absorb Qi. One of them was to consider the nature and to captivate the Qi through progressive training. To put it bluntly, this was a slow process. The second method was to absorb Qi directly. For example, the act of taking the inner pellet from the me Cloud Vulture and absorbing the Qi from that man in ck all belonged to direct absorption. Indeed, it was a shortcut. Those Qi incapable of getting absorbed was not good as the progressive method! "Each step in the path of Upper Sky was arduous and filled with mysteries. It seemed that I must ask for my teachers advice when I get a chance." With such profound question in his mind, Qin Wushuang decided to ask his teacher after going down the mountain. Qin Wushuang still felt warm when he remembered the kind treatment from Tan Zhongchi. In his former world, he had a mysterious old man that adopted him and taught him ancient martial arts techniques. Throughout his life, he was thankful to him. Unexpectedly, in his world, he still had another teacher caring for him. It was a good blessing for two lifetimes. While Qin Wushuang felt deeply moved, he continued to organize the Spiritual Qi inside his body. A portion of Qi absorbed from the man in ck still needed to be assimted. Qin Wushuang decided to focus on stability and to not incorporate those two pellets from the vultures. Instead, he would merge the Qi already in his body into his Middle Altars point and transform it into his own. No one could be dominant in one sitting. Qin Wushuang kept reminding himself not to aim too high. He had forced himself to dash through the stage and overused his Genuine Qi. As a result, he suffered from the bacsh and died tragically. In this world, with the exciting martial arts world right here, he must never repeat the same mistake! Chapter 158 Merging the Spiritual Qi This time, Qin Wushuang spent more than a month in istion. During this period, besides going out to find food, Qin Wushuang had nearly spent all his energy in transforming the Spiritual Qi. Qin Wushuang had been careful with his movements. In the end, he realized that he was too cautious. Those Spiritual Qi he had absorbed had merged with his ownpletely without any traces left. This form of absorbing Spiritual Qi was different from absorbing the inner Qi in the Pre-Sky Realm Warriors. The absorbing of the internal Qi was a seamless connection. It would be almost impossible for a leak to ur. However, Spiritual Qi was different. During this process, a significant amount was lost. During the transformation process, the body would also automatically discard those Qi notpatible with the body and excrete it through the pores. In the end, only twenty or thirty percent of the Qi could seed in bing ones own. Especially the inner pellets of the Spiritual Beasts where they were not congenial with the Qi of human bodies. If the Spiritual attributes shed with each other, it would be much tougher to absorb. Thus, consuming twenty percent of it would be more than a great aplishment. After a month of training in istion, Qin Wushuang felt that he had made another step forward on the path of the Spiritual Martial Force. He knew it was due to the two times hed absorbed the Qi. Most importantly, he had enhanced his mastery over thebination of a few martial techniques. Walking out of the cave, Qin Wushuang only felt much lighter. When he breathed, he also felt that it had be much smoother, he could almost feel the pulse of the Spiritual Qi moving in the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. He knew that it was an upgrade to his level. If he hadnt kept upgrading, he could not have been able to feel the sensitivity of the movements of the Spiritual Qi. "It seems that the words from teacher make a lot of sense. There are only four great stages inside the Spiritual Martial Force. However, within each stage, there are many divisions. It was an obstacle with each step. After crossing a pit, I could clearly feel myself getting more powerful. It is not necessary to test it out on an enemy. Through an understanding of myself and the natural power, I could also learn something! After all, Upper Sky is indeed, a superior realm. It would be almost unimaginable to Pre-Sky Realm martial artists..." Thinking back, Qin Wushuang felt as if he was in a dream since he had entered the Upper Sky. The colors in the entire world had be much more colorful. It made him want to study, to absorb and to grab every opportunity. He didnt even have the time to reflect on his journey up until this moment. "I wonder how my family is doing these past two months?" When Qin Wushuang thought about his family in the far away Bai Yue Country, a wave of warmth emerged from his heart. "And that second round of martial arts student exam, I wonder how did those martial arts students perform? They better not be a disappointment. Or else, even if we were given the status of an Upper Ranking Subordinate Country, it would not stabilize our standing." As Qin Wushuang thought, he could not help to care about it. After all, he was a citizen of the Bai Yue Country since he hade from there. The Bai Yue country was his homnd. To any average person, they would want everything to go well in their home. "Only more than a month until the Laba Rice Porridge Festival. Since Ive already been in this mountain range for two months, I should walk around and gain some insights." When this idea popped up, Qin Wushuang decided to walk around and to get to know the terrain. He walked toward the north, and subconsciously, Qin Wushuang gradually walked towards the direction of the Virtuous Cloud Summit. After walking for a moment, he also seemed to realize that within his subconsciousness, he still felt slightly resentful over not bing a Core student. Deep in his heart, he still looked forward to entering the Virtuous Cloud Summit. After walking for two days, Qin Wushuang found out that he was meeting more students of the Stargaze Pce along the road. Initially, he suppressed his Upper Sky presence. He did not want to stand out because not many Advanced Students were part of the Upper Sky. Only the Core Students training at the Virtuous Cloud Summit were all Upper Sky Realm users. Only, after two days, he discovered that keeping a low-profile also had its cons. Some Advanced Students kepting up to him, and most of them did not carry good intentions. To such people, of course, Qin Wushuang would not mind teaching them a lesson and make them leave. He turned over a hollow hill and looked over to the north side. From afar, the mountain that stood high and pierced the cloud was the core of the entire Virtuous Cloud Mountain RangeVirtuous Cloud Summit! Per the name, the Virtuous Cloud meant piercing temperament that connects the sky! Just by looking at the character, it would give people a feeling of indomitability. Indeed, with its majestic appearance, it made people want to look up in awe. Revealing a smile, Qin Wushuang thought: "It seems that the world inside the Virtuous Cloud Summit is the ce with all the brightest young generation in the Stargaze Pce. After the end of the year exam, I will enter this Summit. In ten years, I will for sure be one of the most outstanding within this young generation!" After ten years, Qin Wushuang would only be twenty-seven years old. He would be at a golden age! Just as he was dwelling in his thoughts, suddenly, he felt the movements of some Qi in the forest beside him. Apparently, this presence was not part of the Upper Sky but belonged to an elite warrior in the Pre-Sky Realm. Secretly, Qin Wushuang felt this presence. There were three people in total. Each of them was at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. Apparently, these three had suppressed their breath deliberately and concealed their bodies. However, to Upper Sky elite warriors, regardless of how much one tried to hide, it would only serve the purpose of hiding from the enemys eyes. An Upper Sky Realm warrior would have way too many methods to expose them. Regardless of hearing, touch, feelings or sense of smell using Spiritual Qi, an Upper Sky could easily expose their hiding ce precisely. Qin Wushuang knew that most likely, these were those ill-intentioned Advanced students. Reminders from his teachers could not help but surface in his headCompetition existed between any students in the Stargaze Pce and that included students from the same Pce. Due to the shortage of the resources, the appearance of any rare goods could causepetition between students studying under the same teacher. At that time, you must use all your strength to fight and do not show mercy. Although the Stargaze Pce did not encourage killing among themselves, they did value the power of the strong. If you had the power, go ahead and take it. Besides killing one another, any means of methods were allowed. Remember these wordsNever pass on what was yours! This reminder was more than blunt enough. However, after thinking carefully about these words, a deeper meaning could be read in it. That was, even for goods hiding on your body, any of the fellow students could also steal it from you. As long as they dont kill you, robbing you on the road was allowed. The strong ones deserve respect! It was the rule of survival in the Stargaze Pce. Precisely, it was the universal rule in the Tian Xuan Land. Regardless of the time when Qin Wushuang at the Eastwood Town, to when he had risen up to be a Royal in the Bai Yue or when he had entered Stargaze Pce, he had apparently felt this point. He was left with a deep impression when his teacher Tan Zhongchi had taken him to charge into the Ji Yin Mountain. Before his master, that arrogant Old Devil Ji Yin did not dare to show any inappropriate acts and was gentle as a sheep. He had none of the tyrannical attitude from when he was at the Eastwood Town. At that moment, the principle of the strong ones deserving the respect had disyed well. Strength was the rule to turn a formidable and arrogant bully into a gentle sheep! Although Qin Wushuang sensed the ill-intentions from these three, he did not expose them. Instead, he walked forward. Along the way, he had met several groups of people like them. "Cough cough... That little brother who is walking ahead." A call sounded from behind him. When those three saw Qin Wushuang leaving, all of them stepped out and encircled him in a triangle shape. "Are you calling me?" Qin Wushuang smiled and asked while turning his head. "Anyone else here?" Traces of mocking emerged on the mouth corner of a horse-shaped guy. He sized Qin Wushuang from head to toe and looked down at him for his young age, "Little brother, you just joined recently, right?" "Yes, I wonder who you three are, and whose students are you guys?" Qin Wushuang estimated that usually, the teachers to these Advanced students should be at least at the Elder level. The lower ones like the Emissaries, their students would surely not be able to enter the rank of the Advanced even if they were able to take in students. After all, theyers of the system in the Stargaze Pce was way too strict. Under the Pce Masters, there were eight Shakyamuni. Under them, there were Elders and Emissaries. After these people, it would be the butlers. "This kid, do you know the rules?" Another chubby and massive guy shouted in a small and muffled voice, "You entered after us, of course, you should tell us who you are." "Eh, if I told who I am, and you guys did not, wont I suffer a loss?" Qin Wushuang shook his head, "No, I will not." That horse-shaped guy smiled eerily: "It seems that you really dont know the rules. Its a huge taboo being dishonest before your Older Brothers. ording to the rule, you will get a lesson from us. However, since you are at such young age, I can give you a chance to redeem yourself." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang found this funny. Indeed, these three guys were repulsive. Rules of the Stargaze Pce? When he had entered the Pce, his teacher had promised, and the Head Pce Master had agreed that as long as he did not disobey the three top principles, it was unnecessary for him to follow any of the rules. It was a treatment that Zhongchi had fought with a lot of debate for he wanted him to focus on training. Now, these senseless guys had actually wanted him to act ording to the rules. Of course, Qin Wushuang felt it was funny. "I wonder, how do you guys want me to redeem myself?" Within Qin Wushuangs tone, there was a trace of unnoticeable mocking. He had suppressed all of his emotions along the way and ignored those ill-intentioned students. However, the continuous urrence of these incidents had annoyed him. "Its easy, first tell us who you study under, then give us all the goods on you as a fee for passing this road! As long as you have the things to make us satisfied, you can leave in one piece. Or else, Or else, its inevitable for you to suffer a little!" Qin Wushuang slowly nodded: "If thats the case, then I will tell you. My teachers surname is Tan; the name is Zhongchi." Tan Zhongchi? Chapter 159 Taught a Lesson to the Roadside Bullies Howe this name sounded quite strange. That chubby guy became stunned at first, and he shouted: "Tan Zhongchi? Who is that? Among the sixteen great Elders, this name does not exist! Could you be a disciple of one of the Butlers?" That horse-shaped guy alsoughed drily: "It is a rare thing for a disciple of a Butler to be capable of entering the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. Yet, this name does sound very shabby, Tan Zhongchi, haha..." However, that young man who had remained silent frowned as if he was thinking about something. He moved his lips as if he was trying to speak. Yet, he did not speak at all after ncing at Qin Wushuang. That horse-shaped guy waved his hand: "Kid, since your teacher is not an Elder, then you should know your ce better. Even if we beat you up, you have nowhere to voice your discontent." "This way, you three are disciples of some Elders?" Qin Wushuang could hardly believe it. Such bastard disciples that had never heard the name of the Second Pce Master actually existed. Even more, they dared to call the name "Tan Zhongchi" shabby. If his teacher had heard these words, he would have pped them into oblivion. Qin Wushuang also observed that young man who seemed to have realized something. From his expression, he did not appear to be working well with the other two. Although he was in the same group, obviously he had different opinions. That chubby guy pped his waist and gave a strange shout as his entire body of fat trembled: "Kid, stop with the nonsense, give us all the good stuff. If they are nice things, you will suffer less. Or else, humph!" Smiling casually, Qin Wushuang nodded and took out that Upper Sky de. He threw it on the ground leisurely where the de had stuck into the earth all the way up to the handle. Qin Wushuang had instilled thebat sword with his Spiritual Qi, and as a result, it emitted a strong buzzing sound. After the sword prated deep into the earth, the body of the de still kept trembling and emitted a sharp cry. "The good thing I have is this battle de. If you three think you have the skills to take it, you can do as you want!" Qin Wushuang said with a light tone. A trace of surprised shed across that silent young mans face. He looked at Qin Wushuang with astonishment. Apparently, he had seen through the depth behind his move, the strong presence caused him to shudder in fear. Although he had tried to conceal his presence, Qin Wushuang had released a trace of unsuppressed temperament. Upper Sky! When these two words emerged suddenly, another wave of surprise appeared in the eyes of the young man. On the other hand, the other two exchanged a nce. Naturally, they had also felt a trace of the strange presence slightly. Only because of their senseless characters, they could not react. That young man asked in a small voice: "I dare to ask, could the teacher you spoke the Second Pce Master?" Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. Could it be that the name of his teacher had remained confidential to such extent? Among these three, two of them genuinely had no idea, and the other one was only guessing. Until now, he was unsure either. In the Stargaze Pce, almost no one would talk about the names of the five Pce Masters. Even Pce Masters themselves would hardly ever mention the names of one another. Of course, disciples of these Five Pce Masters knew the names of their teachers. However, usually, these people all trained in the mountain and rarely did they meet. Even if they did interact, they could not talk about the names of their teachers. At most, those disciples of the Shakyamuni and the Elders would only know the surname of their teachers. They would rarely mention or talk about the exact names. As for Pce Masters, they would only follow the crowd and call them "Head Pce Master," "Second Pce Master." They could not even know the surnames. Hearing the question from this young man, the color on both the horse-shaped and the chubby guy had changed. Showing a sickly face, they all looked at Qin Wushuang nervously and could not help but take two steps back. Qin Wushuang shook his head with a bitter smile: "I thought I could not use the name of my teacher. It seems someone still knows about it." As soon as he had said these words, with a miserable cry, that chubby-guy fell to the ground. In fact, His little heart could not bear such reality. Before Qin Wushuang had made a move, he had already fallen backwards. That horse-shaped guy said stutteringly with a mud-like face: "Second...Second Pce Master? Your teacher?" "You dont believe it?" Qin Wushuang sneered, "By any chance, you can go to the Green Cloud Pce and ask." Unable to form any proper sentences, the horse-shaped guy said: "No...No need for that. This..." As if he had seen ghosts, his expression appeared incredibly strange. Looking left and right, that chubby guy had already copsed. And the other young man had evidently appeared not in the same boat as him. In fact, he could not find a single person to bear this pressure after looking around. Now, Qin Wushuang kept sending out his Upper Sky presence. Sensing the strong wave, the teeth of that horse-shaped guy could not help but chatter. Like a sifting tool, his entire body trembled. "Whats wrong? This battle de is an Upper Sky weapon." Qin Wushuang sneered. He had sent out his presence to specific targets. A moment ago, that young man did not threaten nor did he act viciously. It seemed that he only shared the road with these two, and not his mind. Thus, he did not aim his Qi at that young man. However, to that horse-shaped guy, Qin Wushuang did not show mercy. He did not n to use violence to hurt him. By using the Upper Sky Qi as a mental punishment was many times more severe than punishing the body. It wasplete torture. Instantly, he had made that horse-shaped guy feel sweaty all over his body. Qin Wushuang knew that up to this moment, the punishment had served the purpose. If he were to continue any longer, most likely this guy would not have long to live after getting scared to death. Immediately, he withdrew his temperament and sucked that Upper Sky de back into his hand. Then, he put it back on his waist. "In the future, open your eyes more." Qin Wushuang left a warning and was about to leave "Big Brother, please hold on." It was that young man who opened to speak. "Hm?" Qin Wushuang nced backward. He did not have a bad impression of this young man. A moment ago when the three was circling him, he had either unintentionally left some space on his side of encirclement. The other two did not see it through. Being an Upper Sky Realm warrior, he had easily seen it. Apparently, this young man had deliberately left that space to remind him to break from there. From this point, this guy did not seem to want to harm others. "Could I speak to you privately?" That young man asked carefully. In his eyes, there was a trace of expectation. Qin Wushuang had an idea. Although he had entered the Pce for two months, he still did not know much about it. It would not be a bad idea if he could find an honest man to get to know some information. Thus, he nodded: "Come with me!" Then, he walked forward. After ncing at those two on the ground, that young man also followed with significant steps. They came to a high hill after passing through this forest. Qin Wushuang slowed down to a stop only after this young man have caught up. "You can say it here." Gathering courage, that young man nodded and asked: "You are in the Upper Sky?" Qin Wushuang did not expect that he asked this question firsthand. He nodded: "Yes." "Just as I thought." That young man sighed, "If you are not in the Upper Sky, how could you force them into that helpless state without moving a finger? Indeed, Upper Sky Spiritual Force is so powerful!" "Yes, you three were acting as roadside bullies at this ce? Dont you feel ashamed for the Stargaze Pce?" That young man shook his head helplessly: "Initially, I did note from the same teacher as those two. Only, they used an iron hand in a velvet glove, and I had no choice but to join them." "Haha, no need to exin to me. Anyways, in the Stargaze Pce, you are allowed to rob others. You asked to speak privately, anything else?" That young man bit his lips lightly and suddenly said: "I have a presumptuous request, I dont know if you would be interested in hearing me out?" "Since this is a presumptuous request, then you dont need to ask." Qin Wushuang was straightforward. Stunned, that young man then mumbled to say: "Its not a presumptuous favor exactly. If you could be so kind to agree, I am willing to pay you." "Payment?" Qin Wushuang found it funny, "What kind of payment do you have?" "Would you answer my request?" Instead, that young man did not respond to and asked. "Answer what?" "It is simple, and there is no need for you to do anything. As long as you are willing to let me tag along to go to that Nature Manifestation Valley, I can pay you two Spiritual Grass." "Nature Manifestation Valley?" Qin Wushuang was dumbfounded. What was that ce? He never nned to go to some Nature Valley, howe this guy suddenly mentioned about it? Observing his expression, that young man asked with disbelief when he saw the startled expression on Qin Wushuangs face: "This time, Big Brother, its impossible for you not to go there, right?" "Why should I go to the Nature Manifestation Valley?" Qin Wushuangs expression turned cold. That young man thought he had spoken the wrong words as he spat out his tongue and said apologetically: "I asked too much. Since you are not going there, then I will take my leave, haha." He felt an enormous pressure before an Upper Sky. On one side, he worried that this Upper Sky disciple was going to rob his goods. On the other hand, he had hoped an Upper Sky would protect him and take a stroll at that Nature Manifestation Valley. "Hold on." Qin Wushuang called out lightly. That young man immediately stopped his footsteps: "What else would you like?" "Tell me about that Nature Manifestation Valley?" Qin Wushuang did not try to cover up his faults. In fact, he did not know about it. To a new disciple, it was normal not to know anything. One would not be afraid not to know; it would be bad if one pretended to know everything. To the current Qin Wushuang, he was at a learning level. It would not be a bad idea to ask more questions. However, that young man did not think this way as he said with astonishment: "What is going on, that you dont know about that Nature Manifestation Valley?" Qin Wushuang said impatiently: "I only entered the Pce for two months, why is it weird to not know about it?" That young man looked at Qin Wushuang with disbelief and said stutteringly: "Only two month since you are here? And you studied directly under the Second Pce Master? No wonder...No wonder." Immediately, he realized that he forgot his manners and said: "That Nature Manifestation Valley is such thing..." Chapter 160 Nature Manifestation Valley "Speak only the important." Qin Wushuang did not have the patience to listen to a long andplicated exnation. "Ok." That young man was also straightforward as he said: "A month before each end of year exam, the Advanced Disciples, even the Core Disciples would appear at the Nature Manifestation Valley. It is a form of market gathering. All the Advanced Disciples, as long as they have free time, they would always go there. In that ce, if everyone had some good stuff they did not need, they would take it out and exchange with each other. Thus, the gathering at the Valley also acts an exchange meeting. Its a trade meeting before each end of year exam, and also a little conclusion for the years training." Qin Wushuang nodded as he understood what was happening. Suddenly he asked: "This way, you also wanted to trade something at that Nature Manifestation Valley?" That young man knew that he was unable to lie before an Upper Sky. He said: "Thats right. To us Pre-Sky Realm disciples, each day we only think about how to enter the Upper Sky and worked hard towards it. Perhaps, in the eyes of you Upper Sky disciples, we are only some lowly ants" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly as he knew that this person was deliberately acting meek. Yet, he did not expose him. "To enter the Upper Sky, you needed the body-sculpting pellet and the Initial Stage Spiritual pellet to assist you in the shortcut. For these two pellets, one was used to strengthen your body, and the other provides the Spiritual Qi. These two help each other. Acquiring any of these could speed up the process to enter the Upper Sky Realm. However, these two pellets are exceedingly rare. It would be tough to get your hands on these two from that ce. Even Upper Sky disciples would not have them." That young man shook his head honestly: "I know about these two. I only wanted to exchange a few herbal medicines this time. To make these two pellets, I needed sixteen materials. Each year, I collect a few and exchanged some. Hopefully, I can collect all the material in five years. Then, I could pay an expensive fee to ask the Alchemist at our Pce to make these two pellets." Five years... To a normal human being, it was a long process. However, to trainees, five years was considerably short and as unimportant as a grain of sand in the long river of time. If a Pre-Sky Realm martial artist could collect all these materials in five years, they would be regarded as sessful. For many people, not to mention collecting the materials, they could not even obtain a piece of folk remedy in ten or even twenty years. When one could not even collect the folk remedy, how could they know where to obtain medicines? In the training world, anything privately owned would be valuable. Despite the folk remedies being ordinary, but you could only exchange it with someone else through a price if you did not own it. Although it may be a piece of garbage, it would be a top tier resource if someone else had it. To concoct pills, it required a favorable rate. One would not promise the perfect sess rate even if you handed in all the materials. Regarding the body-sculpting and the Initial Stage Spiritual Pellet for the Pre-Sky Realm, in the Star Gauze Pce, the sess rate to make these pellets were between sixty to eighty percent. And in other small sects, the sess rate would not get over fifty percent. If failed, themission fee and those raw materials would have beenpletely wasted. The Alchemist would not take responsibility for it. At most, they would do you a favor and charge you less of themission fee as redemption. And such case would only ur if the Alchemist had a super friendly personality. Or else, they would not take responsibility at all and would still charge you the samemission fee. Thus, usually, a person would collect at least two to three times the amount of materials required if the condition permits. It was all to prevent the failure of the process and to bear the shock. Through collecting more than one set of materials, they would have the chance to try it again even if the pellet process failed. After all, it would be easier to ept. Seeing Qin Wushuang staying silent, that young man asked while he worries about his gains and losses: "Big Brother, if you havent gone to the Nature Manifestation Valley, you should take a look. And you will need someone to lead you for your first time. I am the most appropriate person for this aspect. And I am willing to run errands for you." "Is this your payment?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. That young man immediately said: "Of course not, how could this be a payment? You are in the Upper Sky Realm, for sure ordinary payments would not enter in your eyes. And I could not pay you with anything outrageously high. Thus, please tell me your price, if I have the ability..." Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Tell me, why do you insist on meing with you?" That young man gave a long sigh: "Indeed, you have just entered the Pce. On the surface, that Nature Manifestation Valley is a fair-trade ground. However, the truth is different. Most of the time, situations where one would take things by force or by trickery would happen as well. Thus, to us weak Pre-Sky Realm disciples, it is crucial to aim for a fair trade tform as a foundation. If I followed you, during the trade, no one in the Pre-Sky Sky Realm would dare to y tricks. And Upper Sky disciples would also have a need to act cautiously. This is my little intention." Qin Wushuang understood now. To put it bluntly, he wanted to borrow his Upper Sky presence and fight for a fair trade and a better tform for trading. To sum it up, he wanted to use his power to intimidate others. "Hm, you are honest. Then lets go and take a look." Qin Wushuang was also rather curious even though he was not hungry for the need of pellets. At least for his current training stage, he did not experience any ufortable feeling from his body and saw any signs in need to strengthen his body. This way, those types of Dragon and Tiger pellets appeared as something he would or would not have. Of course, he was still far from dashing into the next stage. If he had actually reached that stage, maybe he would be hungry for pellets. Thus, he decided to broaden his horizon. Regardless of trading or not, it would always be good to see what was going on. Naturally, although he did not need the pellets himself, it did not mean he did not need it at all. On the contrary, he had longed for those pellets that could help the Pre-Sky Realm users to enter the Upper Sky. This part of the n was for the future of the Qin. "I wonder what would you like for payment?" That young man asked. Qin Wushuang smiled: "Its easy. Since you have already started collecting the raw materials, surely you know the folk remedy to the body sculpting and the Initial Stage pellet. Let me make a copy. If you have extra raw materials, give me a piece. If not, it doesnt matter. The folk remedy would be more than enough." "Ok! For these two pellets, each needs eight different raw materials. Among them, the body sculpting pellet needs one primary, and seven secondary raw materials. For the Initial Spiritual pellet, it requires five different raw materials. Now, I have all seven secondary raw materials for the body sculpting pellet, and I have plenty. I onlyck the primary raw material. For the Initial Stage Spiritual pellet, I only collected the three secondary raw materials and none of the main ones." "Show me the folk remedy." Qin Wushuang said. That young man did not dare to act sloppy and immediately took out the remedy. Then, he handed it over respectfully. Qin Wushuang nced at it and remembered all the necessary materials needed by the two remedies. The main material needed by the body-sculpting pelleted was a type of Spiritual Stone. On the other hand, the main materials for the Upper Sky Initial Spiritual pellet corresponded to the primary five attributes. If there were only one type of primary material, then this pellet would only consist of one Spiritual attribute. With each main material added, it would correspond to one of the five attributes and add more power to the pellet. After collecting all the basic materials needed for the five attributes, one would make the perfect, the most extravagant and the most ideal Initial Spiritual pellet. For sure, it would be the most nutritious medicine to help the Pre-Sky Realm user to enter the Upper Sky. And the martial artist that that consumed this pellet would have unlimited potential. However, the five main materials had no distinct specifications. It wouldnt matter as long as they were from the corresponding inner pellets of different attributes from Spiritual Beasts. The minimum requirement would be an Initial Stage Spiritual Beast. There was no limit to the level of Spiritual Beasts. Of course, to use a higher-level inner pellet for an Initial Stage pellets would not be useful and not profitable. Thus, theoretically, the perfect Initial Stage Spiritual Pellet should be a form of a pellet that consisted of the cores from five different Initial Stage Spiritual Beasts. After Qin Wushuang had memorised these two remedies, he used the power from his fingertip and threw it back to that guy. Then, he nodded: "Ok, lead the way." Inwardly, he was already nning to make these two pellets. To Pre-Sky Realm martial artists, these materials were indeed, tough to collect. Particrly for the Initial Stage Spiritual Beasts in which finding one was already difficult. It would be a dream talk about obtaining five different Spiritual Beasts with five different attributes. Basically, their goals were focused on finding one Initial Stage Spiritual Beast. Even this would already be an extreme luxury. With the strength of Pre-Sky Realm users, they had no choice but to work in groups to deal with a Spiritual Beast. They had no chance of winning in a one on one. The Nature Manifestation Valley was located at the bottom of the Virtuous Cloud Summit. It was a valley separated from the other Summits. Due to its unpredictable weather and beautiful scenery, people called it the Nature Manifestation Valley. The terrain of this area was incredibly unique. It was a dividing line that separated the Virtuous Cloud Summit and other ces. When reached the Nature Manifestation Valley, the rest of the Advanced Disciples must stop there. Beyond this location was forbidden. ording to the rules, Advanced Disciples could not step foot into the Virtuous Cloud Summit. Due to this reason, this Valley had be a trading ce. Regardless of Upper Sky or Pre-Sky Sky Realm, they were all willing toe here for a gathering For Pre-Sky Realm users, they came in desiring to touch the borderline Spiritual Qi from the Virtuous Cloud Summit and broaden their horizon about the type of training ces used by Upper Sky. Even by looking at it from a distance, they could easily get inspired. And the Core Disciples were unwilling to move away too far from the main Summit. Running to other ces to exchange goods with other Advanced Disciples was a shameful thing for their identity. When Qin Wushuang arrived at the Nature Manifestation Valley with that young man, it was already bustling with activity. Most Advanced Disciples had already fought for advantageous terrain to set up booths for their own trading tform. At this ce, a powerful trading area would be valuable. Currently, there were very few Core Disciples. Apparently, for such exchange ce, it would be started by the Advanced Disciples most of the time. Later, Core Disciples would slowly join. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to reveal his Upper Sky strength to prevent other Advanced Disciples from bing overly cautious. He wanted to see what kind of materials used for the body sculpting and the Initial Stage pellet were avable and their chances of urrence. Chapter 161 Primary Material for the Body Sculpting Pill From that young mans introduction, Qin Wushuang got to know that his surname was Yan, and was called Yan Feng. This Yan Feng felt much safer after attaching himself to Qin Wushuangs side. He looked left and right. His goal was simple and he would not bother to pay attention to materials that would not make those two Initial pills. Qin Wushuang was not as picky as he was. He looked around wherever he went. He wanted to get familiar with this trading center at the Nature Manifestation Valley. On the other hand, it was not necessary for him to purchase something. For the materials to make the body sculpting and the Initial Stage Spiritual pill, Yan Feng had already obtained many and with a substantial amount. The amount he had would was enough to guarantee making the pill four to five times. Now he onlycked the primary materials for the body sculpting and the Initial Stage Spiritual pills. The primary material for the body sculpting pill was a spiritual stone named Green Wintry stone. In the world of the Upper Sky, it was not an advanced spiritual rock. However, to Pre-Sky Realm users, they were not easy to obtain. After looking around at the scene, a few of people did have those Green Wintry stones. They wereid on the surface and temporarily, no one went up for it. Apparently, among these people, most did not even have the folk remedies. Of course, they did not a use for these stones. And those who had the folk remedy did notck this Green Wintry Stone. Yan Feng threw looks of in needing help toward Qin Wushuang. He wanted this stone. If he could get one, he could at least refine it five times. A finger sized Green Wintry stone was enough to use for five times. Remaining calm and collected, Qin Wushuang approached one of the booths. There were not many goods were in this booth. Besides the Green Wintry Stone, the rest of the goods were scarce as well. Qin Wushuang expected that this guy must be in short of supplies as he smiled and asked: "For this stone, what do you want to exchange it with?" The owner of this booth was a guy around thirty years old and had whiskers like a young dragon with horns. When he saw Qin Wushuang asking, he said: "Little Brother, I am an honest man. I heard this Green Wintry Stone is the primary material for making Upper Sky pills. I dont have much requirement; I just want to trade it with an Upper Sky folk remedy." Yan Feng immediately said: "I can let you copy the folk remedy for the Initial Stage Upper Sky Spiritual pill. Give us this Spiritual Stone, how about it?" That guy with the dragon like whisker lit up his eyes. He sized Yan Feng and asked with a somewhat doubtfully tone: "You have the folk remedy for the Initial Stage Upper Sky Spiritual pill?" "Trade or not?" Yan Feng asked cautiously. "Yes!" The guy with the dragon like whiskers bit his teeth and held that Green Wintry stone on his hand. He clenched it tightly and looked and was unwilling to let it go, "Give me the folk remedy on the one hand, and I will give you the stone on the other." Yan Feng took out that Upper Sky Initial Stage Spiritual folk remedy and said: "Whether you make a copy with your pen, or you remember it. I need to keep this piece of folk remedy to myself." The guy with the dragon like whiskers nodded: "I will make a copy!" Immediately, he took out the prepared pen and ink. Then, he quickly copied all the raw materials, crucial points of refining it and the instructions from it. Then, he nodded with satisfaction: "This Green Wintry Stone is yours!" After he finished, he handed it over quickly. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and did not speak a word. Of course, he saw that this Yan Feng was a smart guy. He had given the folk remedy for the Upper Sky Initial Stage Spiritual Pill and not the body sculpting one. It was because the primary material for the body sculpting folk remedy was this Green Wintry stone. If that guy had seen this stone could be used as the primary material for the body sculpting pill most likely he would negotiate on this trade. Thus, he only gave out that folk remedy for the Spiritual Pill. Indeed, this move had worked. When that guy with the dragon like whiskers saw the material for the Upper Sky Spiritual Pill did not use that Green Wintry stone, he handed them the stone willingly. Even after leaving that booth, Qin Wushuang could apparently feel that Yan Feng was still excited. Apparently, he also never expected that the trade this time would go so smoothly. Before they walked a few steps, suddenly, Qin Wushuang stopped. He heard rushed footsteps from behind walking toward them quickly. "Hey, two Little Brothers ahead, hold on!" When Yan Feng looked back, he saw seven or eight disciples dressed in Advanced clothing walking over and encircled them quickly. Qin Wushuang knew that Yan Fengs exchange had been exposed after he saw their attitudes. There was the so-called saying of where one should never expose your wealth. Since you had exposed your Upper Sky folk remedy, dont me others for lusting after it. Remaining calm and collected, he wanted to see how this Yan Feng would deal with it. "Little Brother, I heard that you have an Upper Sky folk remedy?" A wretched looking guy approached with his narrow eyes. "Although our Stargaze Pce emphasized on standing on ones own feet, after all, we are all on the same path. We need to share the good things. Why not take out your folk remedy and let us all make a copy?" Inwardly, Yan Feng was on high alert. Of course, he would not give out his folk remedy without a cause. There was no free lunch in this world. If you wanted the folk remedy, you better exchange it with something good. Or else, it would be impossible of asking him to give them the folk remedy willingly! "Brothers, if you want it, you can show me what you have. If they are right things, we can trade it somewhat. And I would not keep it to myself." Yan Feng answered it with a neither servile nor overbearing tone. That guy with the narrow eyes twitched his mouth to reveal a mocking smile. He looked around a few times and gestured with meaningful looks at the others. Those sevenrades all took a few steps closer at the same time and closed in the circle. Each of them carried an ill-intentioned smile on the corner of their mouth. The color on Yan Fengs face turned cold: "What is the meaning of this?" "What is the meaning?" "You dont understand? We have eight people here, and each of us wants one!" "You only have two people, what qualification do you have to talk about fair trade?" Yan Feng looked at Qin Wushuang, and he was not nervous at all. Since he had already experienced Qin Wushuangs strength, these lowlifes would not pose any form of a threat with such an Upper Sky warrior next to him. Robbing? You would be asking for trouble. "This way, you guys are nning to use your numbers and to rob my folk remedy?" Yan Feng asked with a low voice. "Haha, if you cooperate willingly and let us make a copy, at most it would be an interaction and not a robbery. However, if not, then the matter will change!" They did not bother to disguise their attitudes as bullies. From their expressions, they had unbridledly decided to use their numbers to intimidate Yan Feng. "Big Brother Qin..." Yan Feng looked at Qin Wushuang embarrassingly. Qin Wushuang nodded and asked lightly: "You lot are from the same teacher? Or a bunch of non-rted people gathered just for this?" "Kid, you are swearing at us?" "Darn it, kid, it seems you want to refuse the toast and only to drink a forfeit?" "Brothers, should we show our respect to these two kids?" Qin Wushuang sneered: "Of course we have the Upper Sky folk remedy. However, only with you wasteful scums, I am afraid you are not qualified to have it!" After he had finished, he slightly raised his foot and stepped forward. When he stepped forward, Qin Wushuang had deliberately used his Upper Sky power. Immediately, a giant hole sunk on the ground after he had raised his feet. The stoneyers broke into pieces and spread to the feet before each person like a spider web. "Whoever wants the folk remedy, feel free toe and get it." Qin Wushuangughed mockingly and waved at Yan Feng, "Lets take a look over there." As soon as he had revealed his move, these eight people had instantly fallen into the petrified state. They could not utter a word for a while. Like a deted balloon, their previous courage and arrogance had wizened up. "Upper Sky..." "So strong." "Luckily, this Upper Sky had a good temper." These people had suddenly seen the light and could not help but feel fear in the wake as they watched the Qin Wushuangs departing figure. Indeed, they were feeling lucky. If any other Upper Sky disciples had encountered such situation, most likely they would lose a leg or arm. Yan Feng followed behind Qin Wushuang with shock. He admired, looked up and desired... This was an Upper Sky user. No need for any other nonsenses, only a step of his feet had turned the pack of bullies into petrified stone statues. It was the power and the presence of an Upper Sky. Yan Feng felt deeply moved and looked at Qin Wushuang with even more admiration. Comparing himself to him, he saw this young man was much younger than him. However, he was already in the Upper Sky and studied under the Second Pce Master. "Indeed, I couldpare the differences between each individuals. But the more Ipare, the more frustration it would give me." Yan Feng dwelled in his thoughts as he lowered his head, "I should not aim too high. This Big Brother Qin should only be the existence for me to look up to. I am more than content to have formed a rtionship with him. It would be impossible to stand next to him!" While he thought, he quickened his footsteps and followed up. "Big Brother Qin, you have a kind personality. If it were any other Upper Sky disciples, people from this incident andst time would have suffered a lot." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "After all, we are all disciples from the Stargaze Pce. I cannot follow their examples by being an idiot. Even if I had beat them up, I wouldnt gain anything." Yan Feng felt profound veneration and looked at Qin Wushuang respectfully. Yan Feng had also seen many Upper Sky disciples. Each of them all had their eyes on the top of their heads and did not bother to speak a word to anyone not on their level. Usually, they used their nose to make a sound when talking to Pre-Sky Realm disciples. Even in the case where they must speak, they always looked up to the sky and showed off their arrogance. They tried to keep their words as if speaking an extra word and looking more at the other party was a shame to them. They had walked to the end of the first level trading ces. Any further and they would be entering the second level trading zone. However, this second level required something to enter. Shrinking back, Yan Feng hesitated: "Brother Qin, the second tier trading ces requires one to possess the qualification to go in. And it requires one to deposit a certain amount of money, and it is much more formal..." "What?" Qin Wushuang looked up. The more formal, the more he wanted to look. "I am afraid I am ineligible to enter," Yan Feng mumbled, "To enter the second level, I need to pay a deposit. And this deposit could only be something of the Upper Sky. Yet, I have none of that." Yan Feng only had some materials to make the Upper Sky Spiritual Pills. Those were only seen as an almost ready Upper Sky goods, but not finished ones. "Follow me." Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang kept walking forward. Chapter 162 Beautiful Senior Sister On this second level trading zone, regardless of the goods being exchanged or their size, it was much bigger than the first level trading area. Thus, to enter the second tier trading zone, one needed to pay the deposit. This deposit was only a proof of your eligibility. At the conclusion of the trades or when one decided to leave, it would be returned to you. To put it bluntly, the trading itself did not take anymission fee. Asking for a deposit was only to make sure that the people had the qualification to trade. At the same time, it was also a deterrent to prevent anyone from ying tricks during trading. When they walked to the trading entrance, Qin Wushuang used the Upper Sky de and the book he got from Li Wuji as deposits. Then, they passed through smoothly. After passing the entrance, Yan Feng said thankfully: "Big Brother Qin, I am deeply thankful to you letting me have the chance to see this second level trading ce." "No need for that. Since we came together and made a promise, I am only keeping my word," Qin Wushuang said lightly. However, Yan Feng knew that he was being kind as he said immediately: "Ive already collected all the materials for the body sculpting pill. I will definitely give you a portion. I estimate that the materials I have collected could be used five attempts. You get two, and I get three, how about it?" Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "Ok!" When Yan Feng saw Qin Wushuang had epted, he was overjoyed. He knew that when an Upper Sky disciple had decided to ept your offerings, it was meant as a favor and showed that he acknowledged the rtionship between them. Qin Wushuang was not a pretentious guy. He had none of the so-called"Attitude of an Upper Sky." When he made friends, he valued their personality. If one had a bad character, then he obviously would not waste the time to get to know them. Even if their strength was weaker than Qin Wushuang, as long as they had a good personality, he would still not refuse them at the door. Although this Yan Feng had his little ideas, he apparently belonged to those figures with a calcting mind. And being a Pre-Sky Realm disciple he had revealed his skills in being able to collect this many materials in a few short years. Such a person was someone with potential. Qin Wushuang had the intention to aid him and also as a mean to build moreworks in the Stargaze Pce. Indeed, the second level trading zone was grand. Wherever one walked, there were many good things. Yan Feng became dazzled by all these things. However, he knew his ce very well and only looked at them. So far, these things were far above him and not something he should thirst for. "Brother Qin, are you going to set up a booth?" Yan Feng asked carefully. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I will look first." He felt that temporarily, he didnt need to trade anything. Regarding technique books, he did notck them. For the pills, it seemed he did not need it right now. Also, he had the storage knapsack. Besides, due to its rarity, even the Core disciples may not have it. Even if they did, they would not take it out to exchange. As for the Upper Sky defensive armor, he already had a piece of armor given by the higher ups of the Stargaze Pce as a reward. For Upper Sky offense weapons, Qin Wushuang also had two. They were the Upper Sky de and the snake-shaped soft whip. Each of these two all carried technique books. Thus, Qin Wushuang could not think of what he really needs. "If there were a sword shaped offense Upper Sky weapon, I would be willing to exchange it. A sword is the ruler of all arms and the most suitable one among everything else." Qin Wushuang thought like this. Until now, he had not practiced with any Upper Sky weapons. However, after fighting with that man in ck, he had realized that during a weaponry fight, he would need a suitable weapon. "Attention, attention!" Just as Qin Wushuang was wandering around, a voice sounded from a high tform. "Everyone, attention. In the annual Manifestation pageant, besides the usual trading, of course, we must have the climax show. This year, the peak show is an arena gamble! People who are willing to participate must sign up backstage! Still, we follow the old rules for this gamblingpetition; we will assignpetitors depending on the quality of the goods given by each person. Those who intend to sign up hurry backstage and put up the item you wish to gamble!" "A gamblingpetition?" Qin Wushuang frowned, "What is that?" Apparently, Yan Feng only knew a little. He had participated in this Nature Manifestation Valley for a few years. However, each year he could only wander on the outside and was only able to watch this gamblingpetition. Not once were he capable of participating. Hearing Qin Wushuangs question, he immediately answered: "This arena gambling is done anonymously. I heard that all participants must put up an item as a bet. After each item ha passed verification and is deemed suitable, they could enter arena. The host would arrange thepetitions based on the quality of items put up by everyone. All those goods with an approximate value would go at the same time. Then, they would decide a final victor for each tform where one could win back everything plus interest. This arena gambling only acknowledges the ultimate victor. For the rest, as long as they were not the final winners, they are all losers!" Yan Feng stopped for a moment and added: "It is equivalent to cutting the meat from everyone and fattening up the final victor. Thus, although this gamblingpetition poses great attraction, those disciples who are not confident about their strength, even the Upper Sky would not participate. Even if they had gone to take part, they would not hand in valuable goods. The higher the value of the gambled item, the fiercer thepetition!" Qin Wushuang suddenly had an idea as he thought: "This gambling arena is kind of interesting. The final winner could be inundated with goods." When he thought here, he felt the urge to try it out. "In my knapsack, I have two me Cloud Vultures. I could use one of them as a stake and sign up. It d be nice if I win, and it would not matter too much if I lost. After all, I could see what is going on. With this many Upper Sky disciples, the Initial Stage Level ming Cloud Spiritual Beast would not have too muchpetition." Thinking here, Qin Wushuang was set on his idea as he said: "I am going to take a look and you can go look around. Before Ie out, dont make any trades with anyone to prevent someone from bullying you." Yan Feng knew that Qin Wushuang was going to sign up for the "Gambling Arena." He also became extremely excited and nodded: "Ok, when its Brother Qin turn, you will definitely win!" Qin Wushuangughed and walked to the back inrge strides. He arrived at a high tform after turning over a hill. On the top, there was a temporary camp set up and many people were wandering around there. Apparently, they were disciples of the Pce who wanted to sign up, but remained hesitant. When Qin Wushuang walked up to the camp, one of the Stargaze disciples stopped him: "Are you here to sign up for the gamblingpetition?" "Is this not the ce to sign up?" Qin Wushuang asked surprised. That disciple took two steps back and give a "please" gesture. At the same time, he said: "After entering, you must sign up, or else dont go in recklessly." Qin Wushuang smiled and walked in. Inwardly, he thought if I am not here to sign up, am I here to watch the show? Inside the camp, there were a few disciples who were hosting the gamblingpetition. Each of them was exceptional people among the Core disciples. Among them, that young master dressed in yellow clothing was the direct disciple of the Head Pce Master. His name was Wei Yi, and among all the young disciple, he was a crane among the flock of chickens. It was rumored that he was already an elite warrior among the Middle Ranking Spiritual Martial Force. Among the younger generation in the Stargaze pce, he was doubtlessly the leader of the generation. That Wei Yi sat in the middle and on his two sides, two young disciples served him naturally on both his sides. Among them, dressed in a light-yellow clothing, one of the young girls revealed a beautiful body. The pupil of her pair of eyes appeared as bright and light as the limpid autumn waters. In one look, she seemed like a goddess. Feeling slightly breathless, Qin Wushuang walked over. No wonder that Wei Yi was the head of all Upper Sky disciples as he smiled: "Anotherte blooming Brother had entered the Upper Sky. Congrattion. So are you also here to sign up for the gamblingpetition?" As soon as this Wei Yi had opened his mouth to speak, Qin Wushuang became respectful. Apparently, he felt that the Upper Sky presence from this person was no less than that Old Devil Ji Yin from the Ji Yin Mountain! For your information, that Old Devil Ji Yin was an old devil and famous for over one hundred years. And this Wei Yi should not be over thirty years old. In fact, he had a simr strength and level as that Old Devil Ji Yin. It was more than enough to see the talent this one had! "Yes, may I ask is this the ce to put up my bet?" Although Qin Wushuang was impressed, he would not be intimidated. He was able to fight head on against the Old Devil Ji Yin. Of course, there was no reason for him to genuflect to his colleagues. Wei Yi could not help but smile lightly when he saw that this young disciple did not recognize him. However, he did not be angry and said kindly instead: "It is here, what are you going to use as the stake?" Qin Wushuang took out the inner core of a me Cloud Vulture and said: "Its the inner core from an Initial Spiritual Beast of the fire attribute. Would it be enough to sign up?" "Haha, as long as its something in the Upper Sky, it is eligible to sign up. Besides, the inner core of a Spiritual Beast is not something that appears often. It would totally work!" Wei Yi smiled and pointed that celestial being like a girl, "All goods for bets are handled by Little Sister Zhou. You can just give it to her." Qin Wushuang walked over politely: "Big Sister Zhou, this is my stake." That girl with the surname of Zhou nodded her head slightly: "Ok, this gamblingpetition is anonymous. After youve handed in your stake, get a mask and a set of gambling robes. Then, you will wait at this area of the Valley. When we have eight people of your level, we will begin thepetition. Each time, there will be four winners out of the eight people, then two people would advance from the four. In the end, the final two would fight against each other. Thest one standing will be the final winner. The stakes of the other seven would belong to the victor alone! Understand?" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes." "Ok, I have your stake now, the inner core of the me Cloud Vulture. We will consider putting all participants who handed in inner cores into the same list." This beautiful girl was Zhou Fu. In fact, she studied under Tan Zhongchi and was one of his most prized disciple. Only, she did not know that Qin Wushuang studied under the same teacher as her. And currently, Qin Wushuang also did not know he and her belonged to the same teacher. After taking the objects for the gamblingpetition, Qin Wushuang did not linger and walked outside. He knew that he had signed up early. Most likely he would need to wait a while for all eight people. When she saw Qin Wushuang walked out, that Zhou Fu smiled lightly and said: "Such interesting little guy. Big Brother Wei, he did not know who you are. And called you "this Brother," haha." Wei Yi touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Didnt he also not recognize our number one beauty, Little Sister Zhou? It seems that he has just advanced to this stage." Chapter 163 Violet Sun Sword That Zhou Fu smiled without revealing her teeth. Her limpid autumn waters like pupils looked towards the outside and smiled: "Even if he had just advanced here, he shouldnt have not known our number one among the younger generation, Big Brother Wei!" Wei Yi waved his hand: "Stop teasing me, Little Sister Zhou. I am not some number one among the young generation. I am still not good enough." "Howe? Right now, among the ny-six Core Disciples in the Stargaze Pce, arent you the only that has entered the Middle Stage Spiritual Martial Force? If you dont call yourself number one, who can?" This Zhou Fu did not speak with a ttering tone. Instead, she said it seriously. Wei Yi said humbly: "That was only because I had an early start and natural luck. After ten or twenty years, for sure we would have Little Brothers catching up. With your talent, maybe after twenty years, you would surpass me." Zhou Fu slightly raised her elegant brows and shook her head: "You should stop making jokes about me. I know how much strength I have. I would be more than content not to shame my teachers face. To catch up to you, the one that possesses the Spiritual Roots, I have never thought about it." Although Zhou Fu said it this way, after all, she still refused to admit defeat inwardly. She thought that she had enough talent and hard work, only she did not have as much luck as Wei Yi who had the Spiritual Roots. If she had the Spiritual Roots, she believed that she would not be any less than Wei Yi. However, the path of training was cruel. As someone born with a golden spoon, people could only chase after his back for the rest of their life. And there were no other possibility to catch up. Wei Yi smiled: "The end of the year ising. Maybe this time, your teacher would have a few more Core Disciples. I heard that your teacher had taken in a winner of the martial arts student exam with good talent. Perhaps, your teachers line will shine." Zhou Fu also spoke with a longing tone: "I also heard that. Only, I never had the chance to go down the mountain. I will wait until the Laba Rice Porridge festival; I will surely meet with this new Little Brother." "He would not be bad for sure. Even my teacher is impressed with the ability of your teaching in judging people." Unconditionally, Zhou Fu admired Tan Zhongchi as she nodded: "Of course. For my teacher, in the Stargaze Pce, only the Head Master was slightly better than him. As for the other..." When she said here, she stopped continuing. Instead, sheughed jokingly and made funny jokes: "Lets not talk about this. If I speak more, they will object, haha." The "they" from her words meant other disciples at the scene. All of them were the prized disciples of each Pce Masters. Including Wei Yi and Zhou Fu, there were five in total. All of them were the five most prized disciples of each of the Five Pce Masters. It was a mutual understanding between the best disciples. ... As soon as Qin Wushuang had walked out of the camp, a group of wandering Stargaze disciples encircled him. Each of them asked with a caring tone: "Little Brother, how was it, was it Big Brother Wei Yi in charge of signing up?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "If you want to know, why not sign up?" Naturally, he could not answer this question since he did not know who Big Brother Wei Yi was. After leaving the camp, Qin Wushuang returned to the second level trading zone. Yan Feng had waited for a while at that ce. He immediately asked when he saw Qin Wushuang walking out: "Brother Qin, how did it go?" "I am waiting for the announcement, I have already signed up." Lights of admiration immediately flowed out of the eyes of Yan Feng. He sighed: "Indeed, Brother Qin had shown much promise at such a young age. I wonder when I will have the chance to watch this gamblingpetition. I believe it will be fun." While Qin Wushuang smiled lightly, suddenly he nced at a booth on the side where an ancient shaped de emitting purple light stood there. Regardless of the body, or the handle, the sword did not appear extravagant. However, looking from afar, it gave a one a straightforward and ancient . As if like an old man that had gone through the worlds tremendous changes, its implicit charm in rhyme and would not make one look over it lightly. Qin Wushaung walked over as he looked at his sword. He asked after a moment: "Is this sword for exchange?" Showing tanned skin and an honest face, the owner of this sword was a young man in his twenties. He nodded: "Its for exchange." He nced at Qin Wushuang and added cautiously: "However, if the exchange condition has not been reached, I would not trade it with you." "Tell me your price." Qin Wushuang also did not overly show his interest. "Are you able to afford it?" That honest young man looked at Qin Wushuang and asked somewhat doubtfully. Of course, seeing Qin Wushuangs young age, he couldnt help but feel suspicious since he felt that he was not as old as he was. Yan Fengughed: "If this Brother could not pay for it, then no one could." "Really? Howe I dont think so?" That honest young man said boldly. Next, he thought for a bit and said: "I want a de! And it should haveplementary de technique." He paused for a moment as if he felt that it was not enough and added: "I also wanted a folk medicine form. I dont want the Initial Stage, but Middle Stage!" Yan Feng nced at him and smiled: "Brother, I feel that you are also not in the Upper Sky. You dont want an Initial Stage, but a Middle one? Arent you aiming too high?" That young man mumbled in a small voice: "What do you know? I already have that Initial Stage folk remedy. Yes, if you want to exchange, then bring me what I wanted. Or else! I would never let go of this Violet Sun Sword!" Qin Wushuang asked suddenly: "Violent Sun Sword? If I dare to ask, this sword does not belong to you, right? And should not have belonged to your teacher." That young man waved his hand impatiently: "Dont worry about this. Anyways, its mine since I have it! I have the absolute trading authority. If you can trade for it, then dont worry about someoneing after it. If you dont have the goods, please make way!" Qin Wushuang nodded and did not care about what he had said. He spoke: "Wrap the sword, I am going to take it!" "You will exchange for it?" Apparently, that honest looking young man never expected Qin Wushuang to agree to this price and did not think the trade would seed. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang was going to exchange it, and quickly too! "Yes!" Qin Wushuang said, "But my de and the technique book are all at the entrance. I can only trade it with you after going out." "That wont do, who knows if you are tricking me? Without the physical goods here, I will not trade it with you." That honest looking young man hugged that Violet Sun Sword and appeared as if it was a raremodity worth holding. Yan Feng was not content: "I say, you are so stubborn. Trading it early orter is still trading. If you want to see the objects, then you can check at the entrance." "Then you guys must apany me. Or else even if the goods are there, how could I know if its yours?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "Put away your booth, lets go now." After a moment of hesitation, that honest looking young mans desire for that de and the technique book won out. He stressed: "Lets make it clear, it must be a trade between Upper Sky goods. If you are trying to trick me with a Pre-Sky Realm weapon and de technique, then this deal is off." Qin Wushuang sighed: "Dont worry, I wont trick you!" When they arrived at the entrance, Qin Wushuang exined the situation. That disciple in charge of the deposit was cooperative as he took out that de and the technique book after verifying his entrance slip. He put it on the counter and said: "These two right?" "Yes." Qin Wushuang waved toward that honest looking young man, "This is the de and the de technique book. Check it for yourself whether they are real or not." Immediately, that young mans eyes lit up when he saw that Upper Sky de. That de emitted an evident Upper Sky presence. And with its grand and vicious appearance, it attracted his attention immediately. Not to mention that the name of the de was not ordinary eitherWind Thunder de! Good name and a good de, all were good! That honest looking young man nodded with satisfaction: "Good, I will take this de and the technique book. But the deal is finished; you must give me the folk remedy or else I wont trade it!" This guy was following his principle. Despite liking this de, he did not forget his profits. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "You wont suffer a loss." Immediately he spoke to that disciple in charge: "I would like to exchange two of my deposits, is that okay?" "It would not matter if they belonged to the Upper Sky." Qin Wushuang nodded and did not touch the goods he had acquired from the man in ck. Instead, he took out that along with that Dragon and Tiger body sculpting pill. When he took out that body sculpting pill, he said that young man: "This is the folk remedy for you. You can make a copy now, or remember it." That guy was unpretentious as he grabbed pens and ink to copy. Qin Wushuang put away the folk remedy when he saw he had finished copying. Then, he handed it over along with that : "These are two of my new deposits. Two pieces for two people in an exchange with this de and the technique book." "Ok." After verification, that disciple exchanged the goods. Qin Wushuang weighed the Upper Sky de and the on his hand and said: "Now can we exchange?" Finally, appearing reluctantly to part, that honest looking young man handed over the Violet Sun Sword and muttered: "Howe I still feel like Ive suffered a loss?" Yan Feng felt as if his lung as about to explode: "You suffered a loss? What do you have to lose exchanging one item for three? Dont be so greedy." "You dont understand anything and just like to yell." That honest looking young man showed a face full of disdain, "Although this sword is suitable for me, I am sure that it is not something ordinary. If I didnt like the battle de so much, I would not have exchanged it!" "Since its already done, its useless to feel regretful." Yan Feng was feeling indignant to himself. Qin Wushuang immediately loved this sword when he held it. Regardless of the touch, or the feel, or the first impression, Qin Wushuang was extremely satisfied with it. He did not care about those twos arguments. On the other hand, he did feel that he had gained very much this time! To him, that de and the technique book was useless. Then, he only let him made a copy of the folk remedy. It was not a loss when he used these items to trade for such a mysterious and ancient sword! Chapter 164 Gained the Upper Hand by a Show of Strength! Qin Wushuang carefully put away the Violet Sun Sword and walked forward. Along the way, Yan Feng still felt that they had suffered a loss as he mumbled: "That guy appeared honest, howe he still thought it was not enough?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "That is because you think we suffered a loss with three items exchanging for one." "Was it not?" Yan Feng could not understand, "With your Upper Sky identity, if you disyed a little bit of your presence, you could most likely trade this sword with only one folk remedy." Qin Wushuang sighed: "If I were trading with an outsider, perhaps I would have done that. Between us, its more like keeping the goods within the family." Stunned, Yan Feng thought about his words and could help but be even more impressed with Qin Wushuang. In these years, it was rare for one not to use their strength to bully the weak. This Senor Brother Qin was one of the rare that had both integrity and talent. Just after they had taken a few steps, suddenly a call came from above: "Disciples who have signed up earlier for the gamblingpetition, please hurry and gather at the arena. The first round ofpetition has eightpetitors gathered. Please assemble immediately!" "Senior Brother Qin, you..." Qin Wushuang smiled: "Since I have paid the stake, wont I suffer a loss if I dont go?" After he had finished saying that, he walked towards the arena quickly. The arena was positioned between the high ground of the second and the first level trading centers. It was a ce big enough for all disciples here at the Nature Manifestation Valley. This gambling arenapetition had always been the climax show for the Nature Manifestation Valley. Because of this show, it attracted even more disciples to watch and was the deciding factor that this gathering would be more popr as each year passed. Qin Wushuang arrived at the side of the arena and put on his mask and gambling robe. However, he saw that all other sevenpetitors had arrived in their positions on the edge of the arena. Appearing magnanimous, when those seven stood there, each of them were revealed to be Upper Sky disciples. All of them initiated their Upper Sky presence without restraint to suppress their opponents and make themselves stand out. The battle between the Upper Sky was fought over each second and each piece of ground. Before these seven had even gone on the stage, they were already showing off their strength. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang found it quite funny and he would not do something as boring as that. Now, they had not even drawn the lots to decide the matchups yet and was unclear on their opponents. The act of rushing to show off, wasnt it simr to flirting with a blind person? When the host saw Qin Wushuang walking up, the host announced loudly: "All eightpetitors have arrived! Next, the first step is to draw lots, from number one to number eight! Each person will get a corresponding number. In the first round, number one will fight number eight, number two against number seven, number three against six, number four against five! The winner of the first rounds will draw again in the next round. There will be three total rounds to decide the winner of this first round ofpetition. All stakes from the other sevenpetitors will belong to the winner!" Surrounding the arena, thunderous whistles emerged from all around the mountains and valley. Apparently, many people hade here not for the trade, but for this climax show. In the world of the strong, nothing would be more attracting and captivating than a performance of martial arts! The host waved his hand with a smile to motion everyone to quiet down. Finally, he continued his announcement: "The first eightpetitors have put up extraordinary items. After our organization went through careful selection, we picked eight bets at simr levels and formed a group. Today, there will be three different series ofpetitions, and this is the first! Does everyone want to know what rewards are for this series?" "Yes!" The almost united answer had shocked the sky with its powerful momentum. Thepetitors could not help but be hot-blooded by this sound. They cared the most about the stakes. All eightpetitors only knew their stakes and did not know what the others had put up. Each of them fixed their gazes on that host and waited for his announcement. After building up enough suspense, that host said with a smile: "I believe that everyone and all thepetitors would be excited about this stake. They are five pellets corresponding to five different attributes! From the primary metal, wood, water, fire and earth qualities, there are one to two Initial Stage inner pellets! In other words, all eightpetitors have put up the inner pellet of Initial Stage Spiritual Beasts! Although three of the attributes are duplicates, they belonged to different Spiritual Beasts! When these eight-inner pellets are gathered, regarding their functions, I believe everyone would have an idea?" Even one inner pellet of the Spiritual Beast would be exceedingly rare, not to mention eight. And eight internal pelletsprised of the five basic attributes? They may be Initial Stage inner pellet, but the value of these eight pellets with the five basic attributes would not lose to a Middle Ranking inner pellet! After all, its value as aplete set was quite high. If used to refine an Upper Sky inner pellet with all the five primary attributes, the finished pill would surely nurture an Upper Sky sprout with unlimited potential. In the future, they would not have any difficulty to enter the Middle Ranking. During the Upper Sky training, the more bnced the five attributes, the higher the potential. It was equivalent to a trial of training. Thus, these people had all be intensely envious when they heard that the pellets of five attributes were gathered. Each of them became fascinated and wished they were one of thepetitors. Unfortunately, this game was meant for the elite disciples. For normal disciples, not to mentionpeting, they most likely did not even qualify for it. After all, you could only find something like the inner pellet. Although some of the Initial Stage Spiritual Beast existed in the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range, most of them still moved around the Virtuous Cloud Summit. For these outside disciples, their chance of encountering an Initial Stage Spiritual Beast was a tenth of the possibility of the Virtuous Cloud Summit! To Qin Wushuang, he only met those three me Cloud Vultures used by the man in ck for fishing in two months. For those naturally nurtured Spiritual Beasts, he didnt even discover a single footprint. Five primary attributes! Inwardly, Qin Wushuang had only treated this gamblingpetition as a learning experience. However, hearing about the reward, hispetitiveness was lit ame. The first thought that shed across his mind was to take everything! Apparently, the reaction of otherpetitors was simr. From their brows, they did not bother to hide their eagerness. Each of them rubbed their fists and readied themselves to fight. When that host saw the expression of eachpetitor had be excited, he did not dy any longer and smiled: "Each of youe up and grab your number! Remember, in thispetition, we only judge wins and losses, and not life and death! Whoever can not withstand it, do not force yourself. Or else, dont me the cruelty of the other for losing your life!" Despite the allure of the goods, lives were much more important. Reaching the Upper Sky Realm was difficult. It would be a great loss to lose ones life in this gamblingpetition. Thus, everyone did not need the reminder and knew their positions inwardly. As each of them went up, Qin Wushuang found he and the number six were brought together by fate. This time, he also got a number six. He remembered thatst time in the martial arts disciple exam, he also picked number six. The opponent of number six was number three. After attaching the number te onto their clothes, each one was aware of their opponents. Qin Wushuang observed that number three was a robust guy with a massive body. When he stood there, he was a crane above the flock of chicken. Qin Wushuang estimated it inwardly and still had some confidence. Although this strong guy appeared to have a vicious appearance, among the Upper Sky users, the style of masculinity was tough to advance further. Most likely, such opponent would be even weaker than Li Wuji. To the current Qin Wushuang, of course, he had no fear. The area was huge with two or three miles of ground. It was divided into four areas. That host said: "The eightpetitors will be split into four pairs. Each pair enters their own field. In the first round, each of you must fight within your area. Whoever takes even half a step out of the area will lose. If both steps out at the same time, then both will be dered out! Thepetitors of next round would get to pick another draw!" With the clear rules, of course, no one would be an idiot to break the rules. Besides, these four areas were big enough. It was unnecessary to worry about the space and inability to use full strength. When Qin Wushuang jumped onto the third area, that huge guy with the number three te was waiting for him. Right now, he was clenching his fists and crispy sound of "gurgling" came from the bones of his entire body. Like fried beans, it seemed he was showing off his presence to Qin Wushuang. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt it was funny. In an Upper Sky battle, it was such a joke if he was relying on such street tricks to intimidate others. Qin Wushuang carried the Violet Sun sword on his back and stood still ten metres away. Since he did not use the weapon, he folded his arms across his chest and smiled: "Big guy, dont be so cocky. Be careful of miscing your joints." Number Three grabbed his messy grass-like hair and crossed his fists. With a sudden yell, he punched his chest three times and thenunched it toward the earth. "Ground Demon fist!" After this roar, both his fists hit the ground. Immediately, the earth trembled violently and a spider like crack quickly spread to Qin Wushuangs feet. Light as a swallow, Qin Wushuang stomped with his feet and floated into the air. He rolled in the air and suddenly, he waved his hand, and that soft whip flew out of his sleeve. Emitting a sharp white light in the air, like a twisting python, it wrapped toward that number three. The speed and the technique of this wrap attack were iparable to the strength of that number three. It did not allow any time for him to react and immediately, he became entangled like glutinous rice. Qin Wushuang yelled lightly: "Up!" He channeled his Spiritual Qi abruptly and tugged that mountain sized guy into the sky. Then, he threw him back down onto the stage. The power of this tug and wrap had seized Number Three with the right amount of power. He used the trembling of the whip and threw him down. With a huge sound of boom, that giant body of Number Three had already touched the ground and fallen out of bounds embarrassingly! And currently, the fight of the other three areas have not even started! However, the battle from arena three had already concluded with a winner and loser! It was Qin Wushuangs strategy. He wanted to gain the upper hand by intimidating the others. After doing this in the arena, he would get enough momentum to intimidate the nextpetitor and even the one after! He had seeded. This move was equivalent to an instant kill. Although he did not kill him, his opponent had indeed lost beyond a shadow of a doubt! Instantly, cheers and pping rang out through the entire Nature Manifestation Valley! It was quite the fascinating fight. In the initial battle, everyone had gotten to see such an exciting scene. How could they not p to their hearts content and get stirred up? Chapter 165 True Opponen Qin Wushuang had gained the upper hand in his show of strength. Immediately, he had won over the audience. After winning, Qin Wushuang walked down the stadium and waited for the result of the other three battles. ording to the rules, his nextpetitor would be decided between number two and number seven. Thus, after walking down the arena, Qin Wushuang started to observe the battle between these twopetitors. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you would never be defeated. Between these two, they seemed evenly matched. They were in the midst of an unrestrained battle as they sent moves at each other. After a moment of observation, Qin Wushuang inwardly became a little more assured. Regarding individual battle skills, these two were close to Li Wuji. However, theycked the viciousness of Li Wuji and fought with a rather conservative style during the fight. Although such fight in the arena did not involve life and death, if one made a misstep, they would lose most of their momentum. To such opponents, Qin Wushuang felt it would not be a problem to take them down. Thus, he did not watch any further. Just when he was about to look at the fight between the others, another match had concluded with a winner. It was number eight, and the loser was number one. From the rxed posture of number eight, apparently, he had also had an easy win. Although he was wearing a mask, this figure eight also looked over when Qin Wushuang looked over. Apparently, number eight had also paid attention to Qin Wushuang, as a potential opponent. While obtaining his first win, number eight also felt somewhat cautious of Qin Wushuang. He couldnt help but look at him much more closely. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang did not fear his cold gaze and stared at him for a moment. Then, he turned away casually. When thepetition had just started, a few of the most exceptional disciples was also watching the fights from the camp outside. Especially Wei Yi who, despite being known as the strongest among the young generation, had watched the fight without moving his gaze. His eyes also lit up when he saw Qin Wushuang throwing his opponent out of the arena in one move. That Zhou Fu also could not help but exim in praise: "Big Brother Wei, this number six was wless. He was that Little Brother previously who had handed in the me Cloud Vultures core, right?" Wei Yi nodded: "From the appearance of his body and presence, it should be him. This Little Brother appeared young, I wonder which line he belongs to." Zhou Fu smiled: "Big Brother Wei, I do feel nervous when I watched his excellent performance. It seems we cannot act sloppy as talentse out from each line of generations. If were not careful enough, most likely thesete blooming Little Brothers and Sisters will surpass us." On the surface, her words sounded like an encouragement to herself, but it was directed toward a particr direction. Wei Yi knows that the words from Little Sister Zhou Fu were intended for him. Being the only one with the Spiritual Roots among the young generation, in the entire sect, he had been indulging in a myriad of luxury. On the other hand, the personality of Zhou Fu was soft on the outside and masculine on the inside. Thus, she had wanted to borrow the name of the young Little Brother to remind Wei Yi. However, Wei Yi remained calm and collected as he said with a smile: "You are right. On the path of training, only practicing hard each day would one have a good sleep at night. It is like rowing a boat upstream, and you would fall back if did not keep going upwards!" While he was speaking, number eight from the arena had also beat his opponent down the stage cleanly. When number eight and Qin Wushuang fixed their gazes on each other, Wei Yiughed: "These two are interesting. If I didnt guess wrong, these two should be the final two to fight for the seat of the final winner." Zhou Fu twitched her mouth and said: "I do feel that this number eight might not be the opponent of that number six." "Oh? Why do you say so?" Wei Yi said with a smile. "No particr reason, just my gut feeling." Zhou Fuughed lightly. "Ha, I think number eight has a better chance." Wei Yi said lightly. Zhou Fu did not answer that. After a moment of silence, she said suddenly: "Big Brother Wei, this number eight belongs to your line, right?" Earlier, during the selection process, Zhou Fu was one of the personnel in charge. Besides Qin Wushuang who was new, a few of the slightly outstanding Core disciples all knew each other well. With an astute mind, of course, Zhou Fu realized this detail. Hearing Wei Yi speaking with confidence, she could not help but feel somewhat ufortable and spurt out those words. Wei Yi did not expect Little Sister Zhou would ask him so straightforwardly. Since Zhou Fu had asked, he would appearcking in dignity if he denied it. At the moment, he smiled: "I am not entirely sure since he is wearing a mask. However, from his body and movements, he should be Little Brother Nine who shares the same teacher as myself." From the line of the Head Master, there were sixteen spots for the Core disciples. He had four more spots than other four Pce Masters. And the ranking inside the Stargaze Pce had always followed the result of the end of the year exam. Currently, Wei Yi was the head. If he ranked number two during the end of the year exam, then he would have to let go of his position and be the second person. Of course, under normal circumstances, the strength of Core disciples would rise steadily. Thus, there would not be any major changes to the ranking. The possibility of changes in the ranks was slight. Particrly among the top-tier, they had overpowered the remaining ones. Among the Core disciples, they were the most outstanding and adamant to shake up their positions. Hearing his words, Zhou Fu smiled and did not speak anymore. Inwardly, she thought that of course, he would hope that his Little Brother from the same teacher would win. "I wonder which line does that number six belong to. He sure had the bad luck to meet someone from the line of the Head Master. He would only act as a side kick. It would be extremely difficult to win! It is alright fighting in the arena, I am more worried about some sneaky outside attacks..." Zhou Fu had several experiences of hosting such arenapetition. Of course, she knew some inside stories. On the surface, this stage game was fair. In fact, some people would ally and use some offensive tactics to gain wins. Although Zhou Fu did not bother to do such thing, it did not mean others would not. She knew that with Wei Yis status, most likely he would also feel it was beneath his dignity to do it. However, on the line of the Head Master, there were sixteen elite Core disciples. They were famous for forming alliances and would never allow other disciples to surpass them. After all, the absolute ruler in the Stargaze Pce was the Head Pce Master! Regarding any little details, they must emphasize the power and status of the Head Pce Master. ... While the leaders in the camp dwelled in their own thoughts, the oue from the remaining two pairs had also been determined. Atst, number two used his final move and won over number seven to enter the second round. He was to be Qin Wushuangs opponent. On the other side, number four had barely won over number five and entered into the next round to fight against number eight. ording to the rules, each round would have a break time of two hours. After all, they were battling against Upper Sky users. After a fierce battle, a break of two hours was short. Qin Wushuang had mostly understood all his opponents. He quietly arrived at a corner and sat down to meditate. He knew that his next round opponent was only a warm up. He would not pose much of a threat. The right opponent would be someone that he would fight during the final round. Basically, if there werent any idents, the finalpetitor would be that number eight. He also showed off exception skills. Currently, Qin Wushuang was preparing for the final round. "That number eight has high strength and is on par with me. I must have some trump cards. In the next round, I will still use the snake shaped whip. If I must, I could try the Violet Sun sword and get used to such ancient sword filled with vibrant Upper Sky presence. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was feeling like a calm well. Before a major battle, he could always remain exceptionally calm and would never overthink about the losses and wins. He considered mostly about how to deal with enemies and how to take them down. The two hours of break time soon ended. Qin Wushuang lightly dropped above the arena. After entering the second round, only two series ofpetitions were left. Thus, the area had expanded again, allowing them more space to perform. Despite having two hours of break, number two had not recovered one hundred percent. Even if he had been in perfect condition, Qin Wushuang had never viewed him as a rival, not to mention when he was in suboptimal condition Qin Wushuang nced at him and smiled lightly: "If I were you, I would not have chosen toe up. Winning and losing might be important, but fists have no eyes..." Number Two growled: "Put away your mental tactics! If you want to win against me, show me what you have first!" Qin Wushuang knew he was putting up an appearance as he smiled: "Three moves! If I allowed you to go past three moves, then its my lost in this round!" Qin Wushuang had deliberately used his Upper Sky Qi to reinforce his voice and spread this sound all around. It turned into a sound wave and kept rolling, surging out like great billows. His move was a deliberate show of strength and as a warning. On the surface, he aimed it towards number two. In fact, he was provoking number eight over presence and left a psychological hint that he would be the final victor. Indeed, thunderous pping sounded all around as soon as he sent out this wave of challenge. Apparently, Qin Wushuangs move had shown style! People remembered his previous one move of throwing down the enemy and this time, he had promised again to forfeit if he could not beat his opponent in three moves. Such temperament and dauntlessness was something that most disciples in the Stargaze Pce admired. Of course, rather than speaking a thousand words, it would be best to make one move. Before the sound of Qin Wushuangs words had dropped, he already whipped open the snake shaped soft whip. Under the initiation of his Spiritual Qi, the entire long whip flew out like a giant boa. It formed waves of whirlpool rolling power and whipped towards Number Two. That number two knew the strength of Qin Wushuang so how could he act sloppy? He waved the broad sword in his hand and swept it over to the long whip. The sh from this sword also showed tremendous strength. Qin Wushuang yelled: "Good!" Suddenly, he shook out the soft whip and poured in his Spiritual Qi again. The entire whip had straightened up and turned into a long straight stick. Switching from rolling to sweeping attacking position, it charged over to the opponent. In fact, he had changed the move to use the whip topete for Spiritual Qi with the broad sword wielded by Number Two! Chapter 166 Another Threa With his profound experience, Qin Wushuangs abrupt change of moves contained much power. One could say that he hadpletely stole the crucial points from the moves performed by that man in ck. Only during the actual battle, Qin Wushuang had more presence and power than that man in ck. It had to do with the umtion of his experience and bearing he had as a grandmaster from his former world. Even when he had entered the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force, he still disyed the bearings of a grandmaster through each of his movements. This change of move appeared light, but the sweeping power from the momentum made that Number Twos Spiritual Qi boil up inside him. His body was like a lone leaf on the water, and the wave of power from Qin Wushuang was equivalent to a gigantic and violent wave. Despite being Upper Sky, he discovered that hismand of Upper Sky power was far behind that of his opponent! Boom! The weapons met with each other! When the sweeping power from the long whip hit the broadsword, it emitted a muffled sound. With a sound of "Dang", that broadsword flew out of his hand from the shock and into the sky. Qin Wushuang sneered and shook his whip again. Already, the whip had wrapped around the neck of Number Two like a poisonous snake. He asked lightly: "How about it? Two moves, to be precise, it was a move and half!" Appearing ashen-faced, that number two was still reluctant to admit defeat: "I had a huge battle before and wasted too much Spiritual Qi. Or else how could I have lost this fight easily." To a loser, Qin Wushuang would never hit a drowning dog. Instead, he smiled: "If thats the case, then I look forward to the next time we fight. Now, you should get down from the stage." He waved his arm and lightly send out the power to let the whip use a gentle pushing force and sent this number two down the arena. When number twonded, he did not feel any impulsive force. It was as if he had only jumped from the original ce. Now, he finally realized how terrifying his opponent was and how he was much more powerful than him! Regarding the power and his grasp of the distance, the otherpetitor had judged it to the tiniest detail. Additionally, he had done it with much ease and with little effort. When he thought here, he epted that he had been wholeheartedly defeated. Two moves! Again, Qin Wushuangs excellent performance of taking down his opponent in two moves had won cheers from the entire crowd. Even the most picky audience was in awe of Qin Wushuangs method and presence. On the other hand, many Core disciples who was watching from the dark corner keptparing their own strength with this number six to see who was stronger. Only, this arenapetition had ensured all identities would remain hidden. For now, they had no idea of knowing which line the Core disciple belonged to. Of course, almost all the audience members treated Qin Wushuang as a Core disciple. Only those leaders from each lines knew that this number six was not a Core, but a newly risen Advanced disciple! Currently, Yan Feng was also having contradicting views. He knew that among the eightpetitors, one of them was Brother Qin. However, regarding which one, with his Pre-Sky Realm strength, he could not make the judgment. After the first round, had ended, he thought: "Since he had not gone out to find me, I think he has advanced. I wonder whether he could pass the next round? With his strength, he can definitely win!" Yan Feng did not have much knowledge about elite warriors in the Upper Sky Realm. However, he felt deeply impressed after seeing Qin Wushuang showing his moves a few times. And from Qin Wushuang, he saw a type of temperament that only a grandmaster would have. It was none of the arrogance, ignorance and decisive killing temperament. Just when Qin Wushuang had sent Number Two out of the arena, at the same time, number eight also finished his opponent. The remaining two who were standing on the stage were the finalists. It was just as everyone had guessed before, umber Six against Number Eight! They were to fight for the winners spot and the prize! The winner from these two would acquire eight Initial Stage inner cores of all five primary attributes! When thinking here, many Pre-Sky Realm martial artists was about to drool. Inwardly, Yan Feng kept praying: "Hopefully among these two, is Brother Qin! I really hope he wins!" After spending some time with Qin Wushuang, he was impressed with Qin Wushuangs temperament. Vividly, despite being biased towards someone he knew, he hoped that Qin Wushuang would win. Deep in his heart, he wished that Qin Wushuang would give him one of the inner cores after winning thispetition! In that case, he would have gathered all the main ingredients! When he thought here, the blood of Yan Fengs entire body almost boiled up and his body could not help but tremble lightly. However, another disciple right next to him had seen his reaction. That person mocked: "Dude, why are you trembling? Is there someone you know on the stage?" Yan Feng said seriously: "One of my friend also participated on thepetition. Since he has note out yet, he is surely among the two in the final round!" "Haha, please excuse my behavior. Allow me to ask, which teacher do you study under? Or which Pce Master?" Usually, those who could participate in the final round were all from those lines of the five Pce Masters. Although those Shakymuni and Elders had Core disciples studying under them, their spots was limited and iparable to the five Pce Masters. One Shakymuni only had two spots for Core disciples. And the Elders only had one. Thus, in most cases, the final winner of such arenapetition were exceptional disciples studying under the five Pce Masters. Despite the other possibilities, it rarely happened. Hearing this question, Yan Feng blushed and he wanted to say that he studied under the Second Pce Master. In the end, he could not say it. Instead, he twitched the corner of his mouth and did not answer. ... In the second round, there werent much glint and sh of steel. And without any suspense, both Qin Wushuang and Number Eight had taken down their opponents swiftly and ruthlessly. Qin Wushuang did not n to waste the two-hours of break time. He found a quiet corner to prepare for this final battle. For the final fight of this arenapetition, Qin Wushuang was determined to win! Suddenly, Qin Wushuang sensed that four Upper Sky presence had appeared around him. For these four Upper Sky presence, all of them were revealed to be extremely powerful and demonstrated formidable strength. "Whos there?" Qin Wushuang stood up rmingly. Although this was the Nature Manifestation Valley and the Pce forbade killing one another, but it did not mean that Qin Wushuang wouldpletely let down his guard . "Humph, you dont need to know who we are. We have some advice for you, I just wonder if you are willing to listen." "Oh?" Staying alert, Qin Wushuang did not answer. "In the following final round, if you want to go on, you must lose! As long as you chose to lose, we can give you two inner cores!" Sounding hoarse, this voice had obviously suppressed its timbre and changed its tone. Hearing the threat, instead of anger, Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. It was not the first time that he had encountered such threats. Initially, he also met such threats at the Family ss Evaluations back in River County of the Bai Yue Country. At that time, he was in thest round to fight for the Wealthy seat. His opponent was the Xu family, and it was the Xi Men Feudal Lords who had threatened him. That time, Qin Wushuang did notpromise. This time, he had no reason to do so either. His principle was simple and it was those words his teacher Tan Zhongchi had emphasizedNever let go of what was yours! Tan Zhongchi had reminded himDue to the shortage of resources in the Great Luo Empire, once something good had appeared, never let it go. If you had the strength, go ahead and fight for it! Qin Wushuangs opponent was Number Eight and his strength could not stop him. Thus, he had no reason to give up thepetition and get scared by one or two words of threats! When he thought here, Qin Wushuang calmed down and asked lightly: "Did that Number Eight ask you guys toe?" "Thats none of your business! One sentence, you will gain if you give up. If not, in the future, we will make your life miserable!" Qin Wushuang sneered lightly: "Nicely said!" He nced around and said without fear: "Even if you guys had the ability to make my life miserable, I still only have these words for todays battleNever let go of whats mine! If I lost on the stage because of myck of skills, I have nothing to say. If you want me to resign without a fight, then you are wrong!" After he had finished, heughed and shook his long whip into the sky. Immediately, he swept it in three big circles to sent waves of wind spreading out. The sweeping force made all the leaves around fall, dancing in the wake. Showing off an imposing manner, Qin Wushuang kept moving his footsteps and charged out of the encirclement while hissing. As he walked, he kept sending out whistling waves of light. He knew for sure that these four hade to threaten him in secret. If the other disciples knew the inside story behind this gamblingpetition, it would be strange if this activity could carry on in the future! Thus, his waves of whistling light brought out a rolling and unstoppable sound wave. It shocked the surrounding like thunder, the echo pouring out into the entire valley. Indeed, those four did not expect Qin Wushuang to be this cunning. The expression on their face all changed and inwardly, they all cursed at him. On the other hand, they also decided to disappear. These four were all Core disciples studying under the Head Pce Master. Normally, they loved to stick together. Now, seeing Qin Wushuangs formidable strength had ced him as a strong opponent to their Little Brother Nine, of course they did not want the goods to spread to an outsider. Thus, they came to threaten Qin Wushuang and thought about using the four of their presence to intimidate him. Only, they never expected that their n to threaten Qin Wushuang was the biggest mistake. Qin Wushuang was a proud person and he hated when people threaten him. And these four had touched the biggest taboo! Just when Qin Wushuang had left this ce, a beautiful figure appeared out of nowhere of where he had stood before. It was that Zhou Fu. She watched the departing figure of Qin Wushuang and thoughts dwelled on her mind. After careful observation, she already felt the remaining four or five Upper Sky presence. Zhou Fu mumbled: "Indeed, so thats why! Just dont know if that Little Brother had be intimidated and left?" Just when she was concentrating, a straightforward call came from behind: "Little Sister Zhou, why are you here?" Without turning her head, Zhou Fu knew that the person was the number one disciple under the Head Pce Master. The strongest among the younger generationWei Yi. Chapter 167 Vow to Never Compromise Inwardly, Zhou Fu had a thought. However, she remained calm and collected on the surface and said: "I only felt something strange was going on here and came to take a look. It seems I was toote." Wei Yiughed casually: "What strangeness? Just a few Core disciples gathering?" Zhou Fu knew that with Wei Yis strength, he should have known what had happened much clearly than her. Since he had asked such a question, it was obvious he was pretending not to know anything. At the moment, she did not expose him. Instead, she said with a somewhat meaningful tone: "Before you thought Number Eight would be the final victor, I believe you had good foresight." "Oh? Why do you say so?" Wei Yi continued to act oblivious. Zhou Fu smiled lightly and did not answer that question. She walked toward the camp, and she was sure that those four or five Upper Sky presence were Core disciples under the Head Pce Master. They had gathered to pressure that Number Six. To her, such tactics were not news. Only, the Head Pce Master had more disciples, and their strength suppressed the other factions. Plus, the other factions of disciples also fought openly and maneuvered covertly. Thus, under the oppression from the disciples of the Head Pce Master, they had no chance but to deal with it. Inwardly, Zhou Fu felt indignant. However, she could not show it on her face. If she did, besides offending Wei Yi, she would not gain any advantages. Only when he saw Zhou Fus figure had walked far away, did Wei Yi p his hands. After a moment, a few figures scrambled out from the dark and circled around Wei Yi. Each of them said respectfully: "Big Brother!" "Before, was that Number Six here?" Wei Yi asked lightly. "Yes, weve already warned him." One of them said. "What did he say?" That person said with somewhat frustrated voice: "That kid seemed not to know his position. He appeared to be a newbie and did not take in our words at all. From his tone, it seems he will not give up." Wei Yi thought for a moment: "Not give up? If thats the case, its not possible for Number Nine to not have a chance to win against him. Today, you guys should not act anymore. I think that Little Zhou Fu is already suspicious. Everyone, you must be careful of your actions in the future and dont give any chances to the other factions to oppress us!" "Yes, Big Brother!" Those four answered in unison. One of them still felt somewhat aggrieved: "In the Stargaze Pce, we should have emphasized our faction. How dare the other groups be jealous of our affairs? Big Brother, you are too open minded and modest. Or else, what does it matter if that Zhou Fu knows? Could it be that the Second Pce Master wanted them to suppress us?" Wei Yi waved his hand: "We should keep these matters to ourselves. Itspletely unnecessary to bring it under the daylight! Go now." "Yes!" Obviously, those people were afraid of Wei Yi. They all turned to leave after hearing the order. Wei Yi looked for a moment at the direction where Qin Wushuang had left. Suddenly, he sighed and turned to walk back to the camp. Under the expectation of all the audience, two hours of the time had finally passed by. Finally, the final round of the arenapetition would be starting. It would be a battle of elite warriors between Number Six and Eight. "Haha, I really have the luck this year. The first round of thepetition was this fascinating! This trip is not wasting time! Brother Lu, do you favor Number Six or Number Eight?" "Of course Number Six. Apparently, the strength and the presence of Number Six is not on the same level as the others." "Haha, we actually share the same ideas. I also favor Number Six!" Someone next to them was unhappy about it: "Number Six only knows how to show off. Number Eight is the one that has the strength. He was humble, kept a low-profile and has the temperament of a true warrior! Have you never heard of fear always spring from ignorance?" "What do you mean?" "I meanthat Number Six was only half a bucket and nothing else besides showing off. Before a real warrior, he will reveal his true colors for sure!" "Do you hear the jealousy? He is jealous of that Number Six! ying cool? Why dont you do it too if youve got the skill? Pretending you have the skill? If youve got the strength, go up and show us? Hes got the talent to show off, and its called power. If you dont have the skill to show off, its called being an idiot!" Yan Feng had stayed in the crowd and heard their words. Now, he was working hard to remember back this Number Six and Eight. From their styles, he also vividly judged that if Brother Qin had not been disqualified, then the temperament of Number Six was much closer to his. On the other end, Number Six appeared much more cold. Just when a group of people was busy discussing, the time for the fight had arrived. Number Eight had already gone up the stage. After some waiting, the host yelled when he did not see Qin Wushuanging out: "Number Six, please get out!" Since there was no response after a moment, the host yelled again: "Number Six, please hurry to the stage!" Still, there was no response. The stage appeared empty with only Number Eight up there. That Number Eight twitched the corner of his mouth lightly and seemed enormously proud of his sess. Vividly, he appeared to have guessed something. However, those disciples beneath the arena could not stay still. "What is going on? Why is hete to such an important final? He doesnt have a sense of time?" One of themined with discontent. "Haha,te? I think he is scared." "Nonsense, with his strength, what reason does he have to be scared?" "If not, then he should show up!" This rebuke left the supporters of Number Six unable to utter a word. Each of them looked around and waited for Number Six toe out of nowhere. Outside of the camp, those leaders also walked out from the field. Especially Zhou Fu who put on a solemn face. She still did not give up and hoped that Number Six woulde out despite the pressure. However, the reality gradually decreased her hope. In the end, she was in despair and thought: "Its not his fault. Under that much intimidation from the Core disciples, it was smart for him to retreat while still being a newbie. To not choose that way was smart..." Although she thought that way, in the end, Zhou Fu still did not feelfortable in her heart. She always wished that someone would not fear the authority, the threats and be capable of fighting for their own cause with fairness. From the bottom of her heart, she hoped that the line of the Head Pce Master would not monopolize the entire Pce. Surely, it would not benefit the overall development, and it would not be a good atmosphere. On the other hand, Wei Yi showed a face full of calmness. Behind this calm, there was an aura of transcendence as if he was not very interested in this fight. Inwardly, he had opposite ideas with Zhou Fu. He hoped that young man would run away and to not participate in the match. This way, it could demonstrate the deterrence of their factions power. After calling three times, the host did not see any signs of Number Six and was about to announce the disqualification of him due toteness. At this time, outside of the stage, waves of rolling whistles sounded. Like a dragonmanding the air and riding on the cloud, Qin Wushuangs figure rushed here. In a few jumps, hended on the stage. He cupped his hand towards that host: "I am sorry for beingte." That host said with discontent: "If you were another minutete, you would have been disqualified even if you were here." "Please announce the start of thepetition," Qin Wushuang said lightly. That host nodded: "In this round, we will decide the winner in our first round ofpetition! The winner will get the promised prizeeight Initial Stage inner cores of Spiritual Beasts!" "I hereby announce that the final round starts now!" With the retreat of the host, only Qin Wushuang and that Number Eight was left on the stage. Standing calm andposed, Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze on this Number Eight. Suddenly, he smiled and asked: "Do you feel surprised?" "Surprised?" Number Eight frowned. "I did not intend to run; I was only waiting for the right time. In fact, if I wanted to show myself, there was no need for the host to call out three times." Qin Wushuang still wore a face full of smiles as if he was chatting with an old friend. "What timing?" Number Eight frowned even more. He knew that his opponent was ying psychological tricks on him. However, the problem was, he already felt doubts emerge when his opponent had spoken the first word. This doubt would be a crack. If not filled, inevitably this crack would affect his mood during the battle. "You must have felt that I would note. I did not show myself only to cooperate with your confidence and help it to grow. It was to make you think that the threats from those people had worked. When such thoughts had reached a certain height, my appearance would doubtlessly cause a great impact upon you!" Qin Wushuang smiled even more. Suddenly, he changed his tone drastically: "And this impact on your mentality will be the greatest cause of your defeat!" When he said that, Qin Wushuang pulled something out with both of his hands, and a long whip appeared. It was that snake-shaped soft whip, which he wrapped it around his wrist and pointed at Number Eight. "Four Upper Sky elite warriors threatened me so that I would drop out of thepetition. I must say that is your biggest mistake. For me, I dont have anything else besides pride. The more you threaten me, the more determined I be and the more potential I would unleash! This is the second reason for your defeat today!" He did not suppress his voice over these words. Instead, he spoke frankly with assurance and sent it to all around the stage. He was talking loud enough to make it clear for everyone to hear. Including Wei Yi and a few other Core disciple leaders, Wei Yi was feeling slightly surprised. However, he remained calm, and in fact, a trace of a smile appeared. And Zhou Fu could not help but keep nodding. Currently, she felt extremely gratified. Indeed, under the intimidation of four Upper Sky disicples, this young man had his pride for holding his ground! "Before I entered to train at the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range, my teacher had reminded me many times. These words of his had been deeply ingrained into my head, and that wasto never let go of what is mine!" "These words would be the third reason for your defeat!" After he had finished, Qin Wushuang suddenly urged out his power and swept the snake shaped whip across, causing shadows to emerge. It moved to wrap towards Number Eight. In fact, he was going to strike first to gain the upper hand! "Good!" Cheers sounded from below the stage. The most exciting moment had finally arrived. They could not help but get heated up. Regardless of the final winner, the battle between the two elite Upper Sky disciples would absolutely be a fascinating fight! Chapter 168 Winning Against the Sword with the Sword When Number Eight saw the grandness and dignified manner of Qin Wushuang, he did not fear. Instead, he opened his palm, and a longsword in the color of the limpid autumn water appeared. As he pointed it forward three times, three waves of sharp flowery sword intent prated through the sky, Qin Wushuangs attack, and all the way to his naked body. This three-sword blossom was drawn beautifully. With its unusual angle and techniques, it had broken through the airflow created by the sky that was full of whip attacks. It was enough to show that this person had much aplishment over sword techniques. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not get hit by these three sword blossoms. He shook the snake shaped whip violently, and like a ferocious beast, it instantly devoured these three attacks. Next, with the sweeping of the whip, the attack vanished without a trace. "Using a sword?" Qin Wushuangnded on the ground with the tip of the feet and took a few steps back. He put away the snake shaped whip and hid it on his waist. Suddenly, his hand went behind his back and pulled out the Violet Sun sword. "This sword is named Violet Sun, and I just got it today. I will use you to test my sword, how about it?" Qin Wushuang said with a cold tone and held the Violet Sun sword in his hand. Vividly, he revealed a temperament of a grandmaster. Qin Wushuang had excelled in many different types of sword techniques in his former world. However, in this world, despiteing to the realization, it was the first time he was going to use it on an enemy. However, this first time was the first time for a newbie. One man with a sword, as if having a long-cherished wish from ancient times, and as if they were meant to reconnect with each other, sword techniques kepting back to Qin Wushuang. Countless elite and powerful sword techniques kept flowing into his mind. , < Tai-Chi Sword>, < Dharma Sword>... When Number Eight saw Qin Wushuang was being boastful and dared to use the sword he got today to fight him, he couldnt help but feel irritated. Since the first time he had started this battle, the other party hadpletely taken the upper hand over temperament. Now, he had not followed the trend and attacked more. Instead, he had changed his weapon. To him, it was a good thing. Immediately he sneered: "To use the sword you just got today to fight against the enemy, you have extraordinary confidence." "Haha, its not me having strong confidence, but because my opponent is too weak." As soon as Qin Wushuangsughter had dropped, suddenly he shot out a messy sword attack. At most, this attack could only be considered average and had none of the sword attainment. However, Number Eight was incredibly surprised by this messy sword attack. The airflow shooting out from the tip of the sword was like a heatwave. Before it arrived in front of him, he already felt a wave of unbearable heating to his face. This sword was a probing attack from Qin Wushuang. Itbined the creative concept of "formlessness." On the surface, it seemed of nothing. Behind it, it hid many possibilities of variables. If the opponent took this move, then waves of rolling moves woulde thick and fast. He would not have any time to react and to withdraw. Only, that Number Eight had sharp senses. He knew that Qin Wushuangs sword attack was abnormal and tricky. He did not meet it head-on, instead, he took a few steps back. Next, he shook his sword and rushed towards him with a body like a swimming dragon. High up in the sky, he continued to shoot out waves of sword attacks towards Qin Wushuangs fatal parts. "Humph!" Number Eight gave a cold sneer, and each time he did not stop to speak with each attack, "I have already defeated more than ten Upper Sky with this sword. You, will not be an exception!" As he said, he shed with his body without a moment of stopping. Combined with his body movements, the speed, and his peerless sword attack made the audience unable to see clearly how he had sent out sword attack. Seeing his posture, Qin Wushuang knew he was nning to win with speed and with a swift sword! "Using speed?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang smiled, "Since I started this training path, who had I lost to whenpeting in speed? It seemed that this guy is proud of his speed, then I will defeat him on this aspect!" Qin Wushuang did not act sloppy. With the Violet Sun sword in hand, he was not in a rush to attack. Instead, he kept circling with that Number Eight. He followed his attack pattern and kept changing his steps. Regarding pure speed, the "Virtuous Cloud Steps" did not appear astonishing. However, over the small area movements and variability, it was full of strangeness. Such strangeness made Qin Wushuang appear like a ghost over the speed and incapable of predictions. This way, those audience watching the show could not help but emerge signs. Despite the rapid speed from Number Eights sword attack, Number Six moved even quicker. Not only quick, but strange to the extent in which they could not predict his next steps. "This strange dude, where did hee from?" After a moment of attack, Number Eight also felt somewhat irritated. Before, he had fought with many Upper Sky disciples. However, not once he had met someone as difficult as this one before him. When he attacked, he revealed temperament and a grand imposing manner like a crazy tiger. During the defense, not once could he find any gaps. Such elite warrior should be famous in the younger generation in the Stargaze Pce. Howe he had never heard about such demonic figure before? Could it be, this guy was an Upper Sky disciple who had just emerged recently? Outside the camp, Wei Yi still appeared calm and collected. However, the shock inside his head was much more than before. He never expected that this newly risen young Little Brother disyed such experience. Regardless of body movements,bat experience, he did not seem like a beginner. There werent any signs of immaturity. There were only experience and a light-weighted temperament. "Brother Wei." Suddenly, Zhou Fus voice sounded. "Little Zhou, another gratification?" Wei Yi asked with a smile. "I would like to take back to what I said before." In between her brows, Zhou Fu carried a few traces of happiness. "Oh? You have spoken many words today, I wonder which one?" "Just that one where we talked who would have the victory and when I said that you had good foresight." Zhou Fu smiled. "Eh?" Wei Yi could not help but restrain augh, "Could it be that you had some new insights?" "I believe that you have already seen it too. That Number Eight would lose for sure." When Zhou Fu said these words, she paused for a moment deliberately. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wei Yi as if she wanted to observe his expression for hearing these words. However, Wei Yi smiled lightly: "Upper Sky battles experience substantial and rapid changes. Most likely, its too soon to make a call" In fact, how could Wei Yi not see through Number Eights situation? From the surface, he appeared to have taken the upper hand and was attacking offensively. However, he could not find any ws in the opponents body movements. If it continued like this where the attack could not achieve any result, he would surely be agitated. If he could not suppress his agitation, he would lose the fluidity of his sword attacks and create openings for the opponent to sneak in! Naturally, Zhou Fu could see through this point. Regarding strength or eyesight, Wei Yi was much better than Zhou Fu. Of course, it was impossible for him not be able to know this fact. Indeed, after failing to take him down, that Number Eight already exhibited some changes in his mood. He urged the Spiritual Qi again. Dancing with the long robe, suddenly he changed his pattern again. He got even faster. In a moment, shadows of figures were constantlyshing out and emergedyers of imperfect images. It was as if in an instant; this Number Eight had created a dozen and even hundreds of shadow clones to encircle Qin Wushuang. The warp and weaving of the sword light prated the sky with sounds of "Bangs and Booms". Now, beneath the stage, everyone held their breath. They knew that when the battle had hit such a stalemate, it was not far from deciding the winner and loser. Especially Yan Feng who clenched his fists tightly. He had already recognized Qin Wushuang the instant when he showed the Violet Sun sword. He had almost spit out a "nice" word. Fortunately, he restrained himself from losing self-control. However, he was already overjoyed. "Qin...hold it!" Yan Feng pinched both of his palms tightly. That Number Eight had indeed shown fast sword attacks and hisbination of body movements was wless. If it were Pre-Sky Realm martial artists up there, most likely they would get killed instantly even if twenty of them had gone up. It was too fast to the extent that even the observers could not see it. One could imagine the plight the person in there! "Most likely, this Number Eight had reached an extent of "merging both human and sword." In his hand, this sword is no different than an arm. He wields it too fast and naturally." Exmations of admiration emerged from the crowd. Those people who had supported Qin Wushuang initially also could not help but develop some doubts. They all felt that under such rapid sword attacks, it was impossible for Number Six to escape unscathed! However, how could these Pre-Sky Realm martial artists predict what was going on in the Upper Sky world? In the world of Upper Sky, the impossible in their eyes was filled with possibility everywhere! Qin Wushuang was content. This sword attack was fast. However, it was only at the skill level of the "Thunder Wind de." Comparing the speed, perhaps, it was quicker than the "Thunder Wind de." However, regarding the viciousness and killing intent, he could not surpass that Li Wuji! Suddenly, Qin Wushuang arranged the Violet Sun Sword, and like a tornado, his body rolled up. The sword in his hand also followed to turn and created a wave of air capable of both offense and defense. Like a cannon, it shot over. He had already seen through the sword intent from that Number Eight. Next, all the fast sword attacks from the opponent were only a diversionary tactic. As long as he could evade the fatal attack, then the rest of the void sword only served to help increase the momentum. Ding dong! In a fast and outstanding speed, Qin Wushuang poked forward with the Violet Sun Sword. This sword was precise, direct and without any mistakes, it endured the body of the sword. Enduring the framework had made all the sword attacks meaningless. The crucial points of the fight had turned into apetition of Spiritual Qi. Qin Wushuang urged three times and that Violet Sun sword emerged a buzzing cry of the sword. With a sound of "Ka La," the light on the body of the limpid autumn water like sword shimmered down. At the same time, a crack had appeared! In the sh of swords, the Violet Sun sword had gainedplete victory! Qin Wushuangughed: "I already experienced your sword techniques, now take my Middle Ranking sword!" After he had finished speaking, he put away that Violet Sun sword. Both hands danced around, and the tip of the fingers pointed continuously as both thumbs shot down. Next, two waves of the "Young Shang" sword gushed out. Like two yful dragons, from left and right, it pierced through to the opponent carrying two vigorous sword intent. That Number Eight had never expected that the tip of Qin Wushuangs finger could send out sword attacks. Immediately, he wielded the sword in defense. However, this defense was only temporary. With thepletion of the movements, Qin Wushuang startedshing out considerably with the . The weaving of the sword intent kept shooting out with the dancing of the finger tips. Like the rain drops, different types of sword attacks fired over rapidly. This bullet like sword momentum was not something the Number Eight could defend. After defending three or four times, one of the "Middle Rushing" momentum hit him on the shoulder and immediately, a giant hole appeared and blood gushed out! Chapter 169 Winning the Stakes In an Upper Sky battle, not to mention getting injured, even the suppression of the temperament would be unfavorable to the situation. Not to mention the body getting hit by the sword intent directly. Qin Wushuangs powerful sword intent had directly bore a giant hole on the body of Number Eight. Bleeding profusely, the color on the face of Number Eight changed drastically as he took a few steps back. In a battle between fellow disciples, only a winner and loser would be determined. The life and death of one would not get judged. After Qin Wushuang had seeded in this attack, he did not chase to kill. Instead, he withheld his swords and looked at Number Eight lightly. Once the other party showed signs of struggling, he would greet him with attacks continuously until he hadpletely got rid his battle strength. Now, the initial arrogant attitude visible in the eyes of Number Eight had disappeared without a trace. Doubts and fear had reced it as he had never thought that he would be defeated sopletely! This failure was hisplete loss. The opponent had suppressed him, and there wasnt a trace of hope. If it werent an arenapetition, most likely he would have already be a ghost under the opponents sword! "So?" Qin Wushuang suppressed his momentum and asked lightly. Although Number Eight was wearing a mask, you could still see the deste expression flowing out of his eyes. Smiling bitterly, he said: "Legitimacy belongs to the victor, losers are always in the wrong, I have nothing else to say!" Qin Wushuang nodded and turned to look at the host. That host also knew the situation as he walked up and shouted: "The winner of this arenapetition belongs to Number Six! All eight items are his!" Immediately after this announcement, waves of cheering emerged from beneath the stage. All those Advanced disciples who were in favor of Number Six all cheered excitedly. Those who were in favor of Number Eight also shouted out deep sighs. Especially that Yan Feng who was beaming with happiness as if he was the one that had won thispetition. He clenched his fists: "He won. Indeed, Brother Qin is so awesome! He had won!" Wei Yi, who was watching from afar frowned slightly and did not say anything. Only, he nced at Qin Wushuang again and felt a little ufortable inwardly. With a face full of smiles, Zhou Fu called out: "Wei, this time, I had the better judgment, right?" Wei Yi knew that Zhou Fu was deliberately shaming him. Yet, there was nothing he could do. This time, it was his faction that had lost and lostpletely. Immediately, he smiled: "Usually, you always have good judgment. Of course, it was natural to win over me. Haha, everyone go make some preparation. After this Number Six takes the prizes, we need to start the second round ofpetitions. There are three groups in total. It was only the first one; we should not rx either for the following events." Apanied by a multifarious crowd, Qin Wushuang arrived before the camp. The winner of thepetition always received the embrace from everyone and would gain a tremendous amount of poprity. "This Brother, could you tell us which faction are you from?" "Yes, tell us. Maybe there are disciples from the same line as you, we all admire you very much." "Brother, tell us!" A crowd of people kept talking and calling out to Qin Wushuang. At this time, the curtain of the camp was opened. One person walked out, and it was Zhou Fu. Under the sunshine, her exceptional looks appeared even more beautiful. Her appearance made the bunch of disciples outside the camp being dumbfounded, and no one dared to speak a word. "What are you guys doing?" Zhou Fu berated lightly, "All identities of the participants are confidential. If you all had the skills, go on the stage yourself and do not harass him." All of these disciples appeared shameful and embarrassed after Zhou Fus scolding. However, they all felt happy of being able to endure the punishment as if taking the scolding from a beautiful Older Sister was a great honor. So much so that a few of those came up with their little ideas to sneak a look at the beautiful Older Sister. Seeing Zhou Fu walking out, of course, they were thrilled. Even after the scolding, each of them was brimming with smiles from ear to ear and walked away with satisfaction. Qin Wushuang shook his head with a bitter smile. Inwardly, he thought that this Older Sister Zhou was certainly popr. Even a scolding from her made people joyful. If it was any other Older Brothers who had came out to speak these words, these people would for surein a lot even if they did not dare to speak out loud. However, after getting scolded by this Older Sister, the expression of them appeared as if they had found some treasure... "Pleasee in." Apparently, Zhou Fu knew the mindsets of those guys, and she was not discontent. Besides feeling dissatisfied with the tyrannical actions from the faction of a disciple studying under the Head Pce Master, she was rather lenient towards other fellow disciples. Qin Wushuang nodded and followed Zhou Fu to the camp. All the rewards were disyed over there. Zhou Fu pointed to that jaded box with the eight inner cores: "Junior Brother, these eight cores can only be ced in this jaded box to prevent the leakage of Spiritual Qi. I dont know if you have any tool to conserve the inner coress. If you dont, then you must find a way to prevent the leakage of the Spiritual Qi." Qin Wushuang smiled: "Thank you for your reminders. Coincidentally, I have a little storage knapsack. Or else I could not have used the inner core as the stake." "Thats right, howe I didnt think of it?" Zhou Fu smiled sweetly, "Ok, no need to show courtesy, these are all yours." Of course, Qin Wushuang would not restrain himself. He pulled together the eight inner cores from the jaded box and already, they went inside his sleeve. Therge sleeve had blocked his actions, and no one was able to see how had he put the cores into the storage knapsack. However, this move had surprised those leaders of the Core disciples. Again, they were impressed. Zhou Fuplimented: "Nicely done, no wonder you could win. Indeed, you deserve the reputation!" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and cupped his hand: "Thank you all, I will take my leave." Qin Wushuang did not act sluggish. He knew that the longer he lingered here, the more trouble woulde. Although he wasnt sure who had threatened him, most likely it was rted with these leaders. If he had not guessed wrong, these leaders should be the prized disciples from each five Pce Masters? Just as Qin Wushuang was about to walk out of the camp, a person from behind suddenly said: "Hold on for a second." Qin Wushuang slowly stopped and turned to ask: "I dont know if there is anything else for you to say to me." The one who had called him to stop was Zhao Muzhi, the one with the most exceptional talent studying under the third Pce Master Zhong Wuyin. Dressed in a schr clothing, that Zhao Muzhi smiled and ask: "I am troubled by a question. Allow me to ask, which disciple are you of the five Pce Masters?" The rest of the others and Wei Yi were in fact, extremely curious. They all wanted to know which Pce Master did this disciple who had appeared out of nowhere studied. Earlier, these five people all saw Qin Wushuangs appearance when he came to sign up. However, they were all confident that he did not belong to their factions and thought he must belong to one of the other four. After a pause, Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely and suddenly said: "Didnt thispetition require everyone to keep their identities confidential?" Stunned, Zhao Muzhi smiled involuntarily: "To keep it a secret on stage was to prevent unnecessary troubles and the unity of disciples from the same sect. Us few do not participate in that level of stagepetition, its okay for you to say." His words had implied that they were not interested in that level of dispute. However, it had made Qin Wushuang even more unwilling to get involved when he heard such superiority. He smiled lightly: "I am afraid that my level of existence could not enter your eyes as well. Regarding who I study under, without my teachers permission, I would not dare to expose it. Goodbye." After he had finished, he stepped on his feet and scrambled out without waiting for Zhao Muzhi to answer. Zhou Fu could not help but find Zhao Muzhis stunned face: "Little Brother Zhao, you courted that rebuff, right?" A trace of haze shed across the handsome face of Zhao Muzhi. He mocked himself: "This kid, dont let me find out who you are." "Yo yo yo, it seems that you are nning to bully the little ones." Zhou Fuughed. After leaving the camp ground, Qin Wushuang found a remote ce and pulled off his mask andpetition clothing. He restored his original looks, and finally, he walked out from the dark after ensuring he did not leave any traces. Swaggering to the side of the stage where now the second round ofpetition had already started. However, Qin Wushuang did not have much interest to watch it. The participation in the arenapetition had given him a rough estimate. He knew where he stood in the Stargaze Pce. Besides those Core leaders, Qin Wushuang felt that he would not lose to anyone. Just when he was about to leave, suddenly, he saw that Yan Feng was looking around from afar. Revealing an anxious expression, apparently, he was also looking for him. Qin Wushuang walked over and said in a whisper: "Dont make a sound. Go out of the valley first by yourself. I will follow you." Stunned, Yan Feng immediately understood something. He walked two circles around the stage. Then, he walked outside casually. Qin Wushuang was not an in a hurry to follow him. Instead, he also walked towards the exit in a neither fast nor slow speed. When he arrived at the entrance, he took back the two Upper Sky deposit and tailed after him. In a moment, these two had left the Nature Manifestation Valley. Qin Wushuang had stayed careful along the way. He finally let go of his worry when he made sure that no one was after him. Initially, he was concerned that those people who had threatened him before would not give up and create trouble. It seemed that now the other party had given in. At least, they did not n to make a move right now. After putting a dozen of miles behind the Nature Manifestation Valley, Qin Wushuang caught up to Yan Feng quickly. Right now, Yan Fengs eyes were full of admiration and envy. "Brother Qin, that was so cool! If you hadnt revealed that Violet Sun sword, I did not even recognize you. I was worried about nothing." "Ha, indeed, this Violet Sun sword is extraordinary." QIn Wushuang sighed, "Yan Feng, I n to go down the mountain. If you trust me, then give me all the materials you have." How could Yan Feng not trust him right now? Without thinking, he gave all the collected materials including that Green Wintry stone to QIn Wushuang. "Ok, after the end of the year exam, go find me at the Green Cloud Pce. I will give you an answer for sure. Regarding the body sculpting or the Upper Sky Initial Stage core as long as they could be made, you will have one!" Yan Feng nodded: "Ok, please!" When he said here, Yan Fengs voice could not help but be choked with emotion. This time, many years of hard work and suffering would be achieved as if he were in a dream. If he hadnt met such a noble person, even after ten years of hard work, most likely he would not have collected the primary materials of these two Upper Sky folk remedies! This time, he had indeed met a great person! From the bottom of his heart, Yan Feng already saw Qin Wushuang as his great benefactor. Chapter 170 Coincidentally Meeting an Old Friend After heading down the mountain, Qin Wushuang returned to the headquarter of the Stargaze Pce. His first task was to meet with his teacher. The Laba Rice Porridge Festival was more than a month away, apparently him going down the mountain was somewhat early. Thus, Tan Zhongchi also felt somewhat surprised when he heard that Qin Wushuang had asked to meet with him. "Haha, Wushuang, you are looking good. I didnt see you for two months, it seems youve gotten some good things?" Tan Zhongchi asked with a smiling face. "Tell me, what did you get?" Qin Wushuang did not conceal the truth and revealed all the details except some parts about the man in ck. The part he had left out was the identity card and that strange map belonging to that man in ck. For the other matters, he reported in detail. After hearing his words, Tan Zhongchi twisted his brow and said to himself: "You went to the Nature Manifestation Valley and participated in the arenapetition. Someone threatened you, right?" "Yes." Qin Wushuang did not keep it as a secret. Showing an ashen face, Tan Zhongchi said: "These bastards, suppressing fellow colleagues, do they really want to monopolize and only ensure their own growth?" "Teacher, who are they?" "Who else could the be? Their head is that Brother Wei you talked aboutWei Yi! He studies under the Head Pce Master. These guys have always push aside the other four factions. They even want to monopolize the entire resource line avable in the Stargaze Pce." "The faction of the Head Pce Master? Could it be, that he ordered them to do it?" Qin Wushang felt somewhat disbelief. "It is the so-called saying of where we must deal with the King of Hell, yet the little demons are even more troublesome. The Head Pce Master would not go to such extent. Among the five of us, he is still a person of virtue and prestige. However, his disciples liked to take the mountain and monopolize the goods. Wushuang, among those Core leaders you talked about, one of them was from our side. Guess which one?" After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang asked: "Could it be that Senior Sister Zhou?" Tan Zhongchiughed: "How did you guess?" "Instincts, it was all my intuition. I only feel that she was much more friendly." "Yes, dont underestimate your intuition. Sometimes, Upper Sky elite warriors have sharp intuition. Wushuang, for the second round of the martial arts student exam, the result from your Bai Yue country was not very ideal." "Oh?" Qin Wushuang became attentive as he had always cared about this matter. Hearing it from his teacher, he couldnt help but feel worried, "It wouldnt affect the Bai Yue bing an Upper Subordinate Country, right?" "That wont happen, one of you is enough. The rest are decorations. This time, from your Bai Yue Country, besides you, only six people was chosen by the Pce. The remaining Middle Ranking Subordinate Countries had close to ten people qualify. Your neighboring Great Wu Country was given thirteen spots. Thus, they also rose up to be an Upper Subordinate Country!" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. Inwardly, he thought that it seemed the conflicts between the Bai Yue and the Great Wu would continue. Initially, he thought that if the Bai Yue had surpassed the Great Wu over status, they would have an upper advantage. He didnt expect the Great Wu was also determined to not fall short! Now he cared the most whether he knew some friends among those six spots. However, after some thinking, he felt the chance was slight. Besides the Qin family in the Bai Yue, there were the four Royal Families. Despite the fall of the Redwood King, three Royal Families remained. At least, three disciples from the three Royal families would take a spot. The entire martial arts disciples from the Bai Yue Country needed to fight for the remaining three spots. For Da Xiyang and Tongyan, their chance would most likely be slim. At the moment, he couldnt help but ask: "Teacher, which ones from the Bai Yue had entered the Stargaze Pce?" Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly: "I did not pay attention to this matter. Anyways, they did not have much potential and could not meet my standard. I think they were picked up by the Elders. You should check it out sometimes. However, Wushuang, at the Stargaze Pce, you should consider the entire Great Luo Empire, and not just the little Subordinate countries." Yes." Qin Wushuang also felt it was somewhat inappropriate when he had spoken those words before his teacher. "Wushuang, are you intending to refine an Upper Sky Initial Spiritual pill after collecting this many of inner cores?" Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi asked. "I intend to." Qin Wushuang moved his brow, "May I ask, regarding refining the pillss, which faction of the Stargaze Pce excel at it?" "None of it!" Tan Zhongchi said with a definitive tone and sighed, "Everyone wants to practice it to gain a breakthrough towards the path of training. Regarding refining the pils, everyone wants to sit and wait for the cheap convenience. However, when I asked them to learn it, no one was willing to study it." "What? If thats the case, in the giant Stargaze Pce, could it be we dont even have one Alchemist?" Tan Zhongchi gave a long sigh: "Thats not the case. Right now, the best Alchemists in the Pce belong to the faction of Shakymuni Li Huo. Among the eight Shakymuni, only he excells in making pill. His disciples were also good. Only..." "Only what?" "This Shakymuni Li Huo has a strange personality and is not easy to interact with. If you want to ask him to make it for you, you will go through some trouble." "Since he is the Shakymuni for the Stargaze Pce, of course, its natural for him to make pills. At most, I would pay somemission fee." Qin Wushuang felt extremely curious. Why would he go through some trouble just to find their own Shakymuni to make some pills? "Haha, Wushuang, you made it sound so easy." Tan Zhongchiughed and revealed a casual manner of wanting to see a good show. Qin Wushuang couldnt help butugh: "Paying tribute to my teacher is something I should do naturally. Tan Zhongchi nodded satisfaction: "Good, go and pay a visit to the Li Huo Pce to Shakyamuni Li Huo. If he is willing to help, then the sess rate in making the pill would be one hundred percent. At least, ten superior Initial Staged pills would be refined from the five different attributes inner cores. If you had given it to a mediocre Alchemist, you would be thankful to make three!" The practice of refining pills also emphasized sess rate. To someone as professional as Shakyamuni Li Huo, of course it would be a waste of his talent to make Upper Sky Initial Stage pills. It would be impossible for him to fail. Thus, the sess rate would be extremely high. If it were a new person or even an apprentice, it would be another story. "Then I will go take a look at the Li Huo Pce. I wille back and pay you a visit." "Yes, go probe a little. If it doesnt work, I will use my face and go talk to that Shakyamuni Li Huo." Qin Wushuang said his goodbyes and walked toward the Li Huo Pce. The Li Huo Pce was located at the central east side outside the main buildings of the Stargaze Pce. The overall structures of the Stargaze Pce appeared in a three dimensional spiral shape. The exterior ces were for the Butlers and the Elders. The ce by the butlers was called the "Butler Office", and the ce for the Elders to live was called the "Pavilion of Elders". Together, they formed a surrounding and protection area. Anotheryer in were the Pces for the eight Shakyamuni. They were lined in the eight divinatory trigrams of the Books of Changes. They were Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, Dui which symbolized Sky, Earth, Thunder, Wind, Water, Fire, Earth and Rain. Since the attribute of the Li Huo Pce belonged to fire, it was supposed to be located at the central east. Thus, the pce was built at the central east. These eight Shakyamuni Pces formed ayer of protection and encircled the five Pces as a group revolving around a revered leader. In the end, it would emphasize the tall main Pce building to show off ostentation. After leaving the front Pce, Qin Wushuang arrived at the area where the Li Huo Pce was located in a moment. This Li Huo Pce belonged to Shakyamuni Li Huo and was an important ce to refine pills. Thus, the environment was rather quiet. When Qin Wushuang walked close to the door, he saw a young teenager holding a broom and was sweeping without energy. Right now, since it was winter, the umtion of dried up leaves was not easy to clean. Apparently, that young teenager swung the broom and seemed somewhat depressed. From time to time, he hit the broom to the ground to let out of his emotion. Then, he continued to sweep. Qin Wushuang could not help but feel surprised when he saw the back of this young teenager. He almost thought he had saw the wrong person. Obviously, this young teenager was Tong Yaos little brother Tong Yan. That young martial arts disciple who had advanced sessfully with Qin Wushuangs help. Why was he here? Or in other words, he was among the six martial arts disciple from the Bai Yue country? Qin Wushuang thought inwardly and shouted in a clear voice: "Tong Yan?" Initially, Tong Yan was feeling down. Hearing this call, he looked back with surprise and saw Qin Wushuang standing at the door of the Li Huo Pce with a face full of smiles. Stunned, his face then turned into one of joy! "Qin Wushuang!" He threw the broom away and rushed over inrge steps. That situation seemed as if he had reunited with a long lost brother. "Tong Yan, you..." Qin Wushuang looked at this Li Huo Pce and looked at Tong Yans servant robes. He could not understand. Tong Yan smiled bitterly. Initially, he was a person with a strong ego. After being selected by the Stargaze Pce, he first thought he would rapidly go up in the world. Unexpectedly in the first two months of entering here, the only thing he had done was sweeping. It had made this young man with a strong ego deeply depressed. If he had not fear this Stargaze Pce, most likely he would have left. Hearing Qin Wushuang asking, Tong Yan gave a long sigh with a bitter smile: "I dont know if I am lucky or unlucky. I thought I would have a meteoric rise after getting picked by the Stargaze Pce and bring honor to my ancestors. I didnt expect I would be doing this. If I knew..." "Who picked you?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. "Shakyamuni Li Huo! Besides that old devil, who else would make someone suffer like this." Tong Yan whispered, "He said that after entering the Li Huo Pce, you must sweep for half a year. If you had done a good job, then you can be a Herbalist apprentice. If not, sweep for another year." Looking miserable, Tong Yan heaved deep sighs. On the other hand, Qin Wushuangforted him: "Tong Yan, dont feel down. I heard that although Shakyamuni Li Huo had a strange personality, he is an elite warrior in the Stargaze Pce. He must have his intentions for doing this. Maybe it is a test of the temperament of his disciples?" Stunned, Tong Yan immediately fell deep into thought. Chapter 171 Shakyamuni Li Huo It was not Tong Yans fault for feeling resentful. Basically, all the martial arts student who had broke through the two exams had a ce to go. When they entered the door, they all followed their teacher to train and run errands. Only he had received apletely different treatment. In fact, he had been assigned to sweep the floor, a filthy and tiring job. Although Tong Yan was not a spoiled Young Master, but he dide from an aristocratic family and was not very good at servant duties. Besides, he could not ept, from the bottom of his heart, the task he had been assigned to do. Before, he thought that connecting to the Spiritual Souls was such a lucky and expected matter. To study under an elite Upper Sky warrior, how proud would he make his ancestors when others heard about it? However, unexpectedly, here he was sweeping leaves and had been doing so for the past two months. If someone with ill intention had spread this fact to his hometown, then he would lose face for all eight generations of his ancestors. "Brother Qin, how did you know I was here? I heard that you were selected by an absolute elite warrior from the Stargaze Pce. Because of your appearance, our Bai Yue Country even got raised up to the rank of an Upper Subordinate Country! Nicely done." Tong Yans tone was filled with envy and gratification. Qin Wushuangughed: "I didnt know you were here. I came to this ce in hopes of finding Shakyamuni Li Huo to make a few Upper Sky pellets. I didnt know I would meet you here. Indeed, we were fated to meet again. Brother Tong, do you know who else from the Bai Yue got selected?" "Three spots were taken from the Purple me, Blue Moon and the Great Surge Royal Territory. I took one by fluke, and the other one was Xi Men Xing. The remaining one was a Feudal Lord offspring from the Purple me Royal Territory. I think his name was Wan Jinpeng." Qin Wushuang sighed: "One hundred and twenty spots were given from the first round. After the second round, only six got selected. The cruelty of thispetition is apparent. This time, the score from the Great Wu Country was insane, thirteen of theirs got selected!" Tong Yan said bitterly: "I know, right? At that time, after the results were announced, the students from the Great Wu country were extremely arrogant. Us six had suffered no less. One of them showed exceptional talent. I heard he got selected by the Third Pce Master from the Pce as a personal disciple! He had unlimited potential. Because of this fact, those martial arts students from the Great Wu were extremely disrespectful to our Bai Yue Country and provoked us." "Oh? Then who did the other five from the Bai Yue Country study under?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. "Ha, its kind of embarrassing to talk about it. Besides me, they all study under the Elders." Tong Yan scratched his head and seemed somewhat mortified. Regarding identities, he had the lowest family status among all the qualifying martial arts students. He only came from a Venerable family. For the others, at least, they all came from a Feudal Lord or even a Royal family. Only offspring from the Royal and the Feudal Lord families could only study under Elders. And being an offspring from a Venerable family, a Shakyamuni had picked him. When he was picked, Tong Yan was in a dreamy state and felt inspired to bring honor to his ancestors. Thinking about it now, he would rather have been picked by an Elder. Perhaps, he would be happier in that way. Although the position of an Elder was one level lower than a Shakyamuni, they did received a formal student treatment. Unlike him, after two months of time, he could only sweep the floor. Seeing Tong Yan disappointed, Qin Wushuangforted him again: "Brother Tong, although I could not guess why Shakyamuni Li Huo would arrange for you to sweep the ground, I do think he has his intentions for doing so. If I were you, I would definitely do my job properly. I would sweep the ground well, then wait for an opportunity. I only heard that if you are a piece of gold, you would shine eventually. Since Shakyamuni Li Huo has picked you, he would never make you waste your life here. Be patient. On the path of training, some obstacles may be a good thing." Feeling as if he had benefited from the advice, Tong Yan kept nodding: "You are right, it is my fault for feeling resentment." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Is Shakyamuni Li Huo at the Pce?" "I truly dont know. You could go in and ask other Brothers with a higher position. I am only responsible for sweeping." After he had finished, he waved the broom with a bitter smile. "I am going to take a look. I will catch up with youter." Qin Wushuang smiled and said goodbye to Tong Yan. Then, he walked quickly inside. Watching Qin Wushuangs back, tremendous admiration filled Tong Yan. At the same time, he also be secretly determined to never feel full of remorse. There was an old saying of how plum blossoms came from the bitter cold, and he must bear all the loneliness! When Qin Wushuang arrived at the core of the Li Huo Pce, the student guarding the door blocked his path. "Brother, I am here to pay a visit to Shakyamuni. Please let him know." "Are you here to make pellets?" That guard student said with a somewhat arrogant tone. "Thats right." Qin Wushuang did not speak evasively. "Ok, my teacher is not here. You can go back." That student waved his handzily. "Not here? Then may I ask, when will he return?" "You dont know your position!" That student red, "Shakyamuni Li Huo is travelling. At the very least, he would be out for ten days or half a month. At most, it could take three or five years. How should I know when will he return?" "This..." How could Qin Wushuang not discern that this person had deliberately exaggerated the facts. It would be another matter whether or not the Shakyamuni was here. After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang knew that this student was trying to make things difficult for him. For sure, he was asking for a bribe. At the moment, he remained calm and pretend to not understand his words. Then, he talked to himself: "This time, the Pce Master is overseeing the pellets himself. Since the Shakyamuni is not here, I will go back and report to him what exactly had happened. Brother, I will just ask one more time, are you sure the Shakyamuni is not home? If the Pce Master asks me, I need to speak the truth." Hearing the mention of a Pce Master, that student be stunned. He said with a somewhat ill looking face: "The Pce Master is overseeing this personally? Which Pce Master?" "Its the Second Pce Master, Master Tan." Such tricks by using the power of others to intimidate people, Qin Wushuang was proficient in using it. He knew that despite being a new person, it would not be useful to use his own name. Regardless, he used his teachers name. If this still proved to be useless, then it would be strange. Indeed, upon hearing the name of Tan Zhongchi, that student immediately showed a serious expression. He sized Qin Wushuang from head to toe: "You are not lying with these words?" "Its authentic." Qin Wushuang said lightly. "Ok, wait here. I am going to see if Shakyamuni has left yet! Lets make a deal, if he has left, then there is nothing I could do." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and made a "please" gesture. Inwardly, he was certain that Shakyamuni Li Huo was at the Pce. For sure, this student sentry was making things difficult for him. He had said the words this way as he wanted to leave some space for Qin Wushuang exposing him. Of course, Qin Wushuang knew the principle of "Dont hit people in the face and dont point out the weakness in the argument". Since he went to report willingly, he would not expose him. Yet inwardly, he sighed and felt that his teachers name was useful. No wonder this student switched from arrogance to deference. In the Stargaze Pce, Tan Zhongchi, the Second Pce Master was famous for his iron handed actions and overprotectiveness. Whoever offended people from his line, then they would be asking for their own suffering. When Qin Wushuang remembered how the Old Man Ji Yin had acted so cautiously when he saw his teacher, it was not a strange to see a little student guard acting like this. Indeed, after a moment, that student sentry jogged out: "You are lucky, the Shakyamuni has not left yet. Go ahead. It will be his business whether he will make the pellets for you." Qin Wushuang cupped his hands and thanked him. Then, he walked inside. Guided by a Herbalist student from indoor, Qin Wushuang arrived at the main hall of the Li Huo Pce. Presently, Shakyamuni Li Huo was sitting cross-legged. The palm of his two hands facing upwardsid upon his knees. Like two fairies, two different me danced on the palm of his two hands. One me was a bright red color and the other lump was a darker greenish me. With his gestures, one could not even feel it was two separate lump of mes. It appeared much more like a unit of the Yin Yang group. "Sit!" The Shakyamuni spoke lightly. Qin Wushuang half bowed and sat on one of the chair. However, he did not speak and looked at these two lumps of me. Inwardly, he was secretly impressed. Shakyamuni Li Huos strength revealed his extraordinary martial artists strength. At least, he was an elite warrior at the Middle Stage of the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force. However, everyone at the Upper Sky knew that no one at the Initial Stage could extract the fire element into a solidified form. An Initial Stage warrior could absorb natural power. However, they could not extract the natural elements independently. To be able to extract these basic elements, one would need to achieve the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. And Shakyamunis hand had showed extremely pure fire element. It was two differently shaped fire elements. One was the Yin Fire, and the other one was the Sun Fire. In other words, not only could the Shakyamuni extract the basic elements, he could also extract them and form them into solids. If he were to use it as an attack move, it would be many times stronger than the spiritual power from an Initial Stage warrior. Regarding Spiritual attack, the more purer, the more powerful. Without speaking a word, Qin Wushuang was feeling veneration. He watched and felt it carefully. The tips of both his hands could not help but dance. Inwardly, he thought: "If I could extract elements from the and form it into the Gang sword, then the attack power would increase many times! It seems, it is a skill in which only a Middle Staged warrior would have." "Qin Wushuang, direct student to the Second Pce Master. We have met once." "Yes, when I just entered here, I have met with you once." The Shakyamuni nodded lightly: "Indeed, the Second Pce Master had good eyes. I remember clearly at that time, there was a vote regarding whether you would advance into the Core students. Unfortunately, that vote happened before I met you. If I had met you, I would have voted yes." On the other hand, Qin Wushuang was straightforward as he smiled: "That did not matter to me. If I use my strength to advance into the Core, it will be more convincing. Presently, its not far from that end of the year exam." Shakyamuni Li Huo nodded: "Nice. You havee today to ask me to make the pellets?" "Please." Qin Wushuang bowed respectfully. "If you want me to make the pellets, you must pass my test. If you can, I will do it myself. If not, we can only go by the rules and give it to my students to make it. Regarding the sess rate, it would be none of my business." Qin Wushuang felt awe-inspired, he must pass a test before asking him to make the pellets? Chapter 172 Marvellous Aspects in the Practice of the Alchemy Despite being confused, he did not be nervous and said calmly: "Please teach me." "To confer or what, I dont have it. You just have to do one thing, if you can make me satisfied, then you pass. Regarding the pills, I will refine it myself and guarantee the quality." The Shakyamuni spoke lightly: "Open up your Spiritual Sea and send out a wave of Spiritual power from the Mud Ball Pce. Next, lead it to the ce between the nipples of your chest and spread it across your heart and lung. Finally, you will lead it to your shoulder and bring it to your two arms..." Following Shakyamuni Li Huos instruction, Qin Wushuang followed the directions precisely and discovered this road. Indeed, it was one of the moving path of the "Twelve Regr Channels". To Qin Wushuang, moving his Qi around like this was his homework each day. At the moment, he had easily pushed the Spiritual QI to his palm. "How do you feel?" Shakyamuni Li Huo asked lightly. "I feel two lumps of heat focused on my palm and waiting to gush out." Qin Wushuang answered honestly. If he pushed it even more, it would shoot out from the tips of the hands. Apparently, it was a type of abstruse move of the . To Qin Wushuang, it was the most familiar feeling. "Yes?" The eyes of Shakyamuni lit up, "Try pushing it out." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought that if I had to push it more, I would shoot out sword Qi. However, he was smart and knew that the Shakyamuni would have doubts if he sent out sword Qi. Then, he would expose all the secrets of the . Thus, he opened up his ten fingers and allowed that burning presence to spread out from his ten fingers. "Can you discharge that burning heat?" Shakyamuni asked while being emotionally moved. Qin Wushuang opened his ten fingers and a dense fog emerged out. Like a light smoke, this dense fog rose in spirals. The Shakyamuni patted his thigh and could not help but yell: Nice!" Confused, Qin Wushuang could not understand the reason for his exmation. The Shakyamuniughed: "Qin Wushuang, is the Second Pce Master at the Green Cloud Pce?" "Yes." Qin Wushuang answered subconsciously. "Haha, then I will discuss a matter with him." Suddenly, Shakyamuni seemed to have changed as a person. Appearing deranged, he did not seem to have a trace of arrogance as a virtuous and honored person. Dumbfounded, Qin Wushuang never expected that the personality from an elite person could show such drastic changes. Earlier, he appeared as a mysterious old man. Howe he suddenly turned into a yful child figure? "Go go go,e with me." Without letting Qin Wushuang speak any more, the Shakyamuni dragged Qin Wushuang to walk outside. Qin Wushuang could not help but ask: "Shakyamuni, what about the pills?" "Thats not a big deal. When we return, I will make it myself and guarantee satisfaction. However, you must answer one of my condition." "What condition?" The Shakyamuniughed for a bit and did not answer directly. He only said: "Wait until we see your teacher." Without a choice, Qin Wushuang could only walk with this Shakyamuni. Although he did not know the reason why he wanted to see his teacher, from his face full of smiles, it should not be a bad thing. At the moment, he could only follow his intention and walked outside quickly. When those disciples from the Li Huo Pce all saw Shakyamuni Li Huo dragging a young teenager while brimming with joy, they were all dumbfounded and could not believe what they saw. At the entrance, that disciple guard felt even more resentment when he saw this situation. From the look of the Shakyamuni, it was obvious that he got along with this young teenager. And he had lied viciously earlier. Thinking here, his scalp was feeling numb. Fortunately, the Shakyamuni did not bother with him. Instead, he pulled Qin Wushuang to walk faster. When they walked into the yard, Tong Yan was sweeping the ground. He also had a face full of astonishment when he saw Shakyamuni Li Huo dragging Qin Wushuang along. He couldnt help but stop what he was doing. Qin Wushuang called out bitterly. The Shakyamuni was stunned: "You know each other?" "We are from the same ce." Qin Wushuang answered truthfully. "Ok! Nice!" Shakyamuni nodded. After a moment of thinking, he waved his hand, "You kid, no more sweeping. Go to your Big Brother and take some other task. Just tell him that I had spoke." Brimming with joy, Tong Yan said: "Yes, thank you, Shakyamuni." "Why thank me? If you want to thank someone, thank your friend. Its nice that you guys are from the same ce." Shakyamuniughed and pulled Qin Wushuang walk forward. Although Tong Yan was surprised, he was beaming from ear to ear. He threw the broom away and walked inside. He knew that for sure Qin Wushuang was part of it when he could escape the fate of sweeping. At least, he did not need to sweep despite not knowing the reason. Since the Shakyamuni had spoke, of course the Big Brother could not give him a random task. ... While meditating, suddenly Tan Zhongchi heard morous footsteps from outside the Pce. He listened to it carefully and realized there was also yelling from the Shakyamuni Li Huo. Inwardly, he couldnt help but be stunned: "Why did hee here? Could it be that Wushuang had offended him for asking him to make the pills? This old guy ising here to ask for a reason? Humph, only making pills? Why is this old guy not knowing his ce? Dont even think about bullying my prized disciple." Before he had finished thinking, Shakyamuni already walked upughing: "Master Tan, Master Tan, I knew you were here." Tan Zhongchi pushed the door and walked out. He saw Shakyamuni pulled Qin Wushuang and his disciple showed a face full of doubt and embarrassment. Confused, he asked lightly: "Shakyamuni Li Huo, what are you doing? Did my disciple offend you?" Hearing the unfriendly tone from Tan Zhongchi, Shakyamuni Li Huo could not help but get distracted. Then, he understood and smiled: "No no, this disciple of yours, I cant wait to be happy about it, how could he had offend me? Master Tan, I would not havee here without business. Today, I came here specifically to discuss a matter with you." "To discuss a matter?" When Tan Zhongchi remembered about the voting fromst time, he still felt anger inside, "What?" Shakyamuni Li Huo said with a smiley face: "I want your disciple to study Alchemy with me!" "No!" Both Tan Zhongchi and Qin Wushuang almost said together in unison. "Why not?" Suddenly, the Shakyamuni was stunned, "This Qin Wushuang was extremely sensitive to the fire attribute and showed exceptional talent. For sure, he has the most superior quality to be an Alchemist. It would be too unfortunate if he did not learn it. Master Tan, the practice of Alchemy also corresponds with the training of martial arts. Isnt Alchemy also a form ofprehension? Could it really disturb his martial arts training?" The primary reason for Tan Zhongchi to refuse Shakyamuni Li Huo because he still had some remaining anger from the voting. Since you did not show me face fromst time and voted against, how could I easily agree when you came to ask me? On the other hand, Qin Wushuang refused because he did not want to get distracted. Before going there, his teacher also mentioned how no one from the Stargaze Pce wante to do alchemy. From this viewpoint, the practice of alchemy was surely not a proper work. "Second Pce Master, other people have misunderstood. Being one of the five Pce Masters, you should know it clearly. The practice of alchemy would not only not disturb his training, it would enhance it. Those sayings about how the practice of alchemy would disturb the training was because they did not have in depth knowledge about it. They did not have the talents and bad mouthed alchemy. Indeed, they are vile!" Shakyamuni Li Huo was feeling bitter. For this matter, one must read it from both sides. Regarding the practice of alchemy, if one could truly grasp an extent and study it from a certain viewpoint and did not fall into intrinsical obstruction, it would enhance training. At least, regarding medicine attributes and the grasp of Spiritual Qi, alchemists would have much more sensitivities towards it. Besides, in the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force, sometimes pills were crucial to achieve a breakthrough. Alchemistcked everything except pills. However, on the path of alchemy, it was easy for one to make an unconventional gambit and fall into the practicepletely. Then, one would ignore their own training and put their hope in the pills. Thus, they would defy the natural order and enter into a demonic state. Therefore, the practice of alchemy had pros and cons. Seeing Shakyamuni Li Huo was requesting something from him, Tan Zhongchi was extremely proud. He couldnt help but feel as if Qin Wushuang was a raremodity that was worth hoarding and said slowly: "I knew it a long time ago that this disicple of mine had exceptional talent. Or else, why did I go ahead to grab him?" Shakyamuni Li Huo smiled apologetically: "Yes yes, you had good foresight." "You want Wushuang to study alchemy with you? At the very least, your Li Huo Pce has a few hundred people. Isnt it kind of a joke to grab people from my ce?" "Ah!" Shakyamuni sighed helplessly, "If I could find a disciple with such sensitivity towards the fire attribute, I would not have taken in those few hundreds. The practice of alchemy emphasizes on quality and not quantity. A suitable disciple is much more useful than thousands of mediocre disicple. Master Tan, if you are willing to exchange, I will immediately let all of my disicples study under you. It would be enough for me to take in Qin Wushuang alone." Tan Zhongchiughed: "In your dreams!" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. It seemed these two old guys treated him as if he was invisible. "Wushuang, Shakyamuni Li Huo is appreciating you. I would be happy to do him a favor, what do you think?" Tan Zhongchi asked with a smile. Qin Wushuang answered honestly: "I am not very interested in the practice of alchemy. I only want to focus on martial arts and do not want to get distracted. Please respect my choice." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "You see? My disciple does not want to learn alchemy. Shakyamuni, its not because I wanted to hold him back." Shakyamuni could not help but ask: "Wushuang, dont make your decision in a haste. Let me ask you, how much do you know about the practice of alchemy?" "I know nothing." Qin Wushuang answered straightforwardly. "Since you dont know, how would you know the profound mystery within alchemy? How would you know if it would affect your pursuit of martial arts? From the ancient times, those elite warriors who had be grandmasters, how many of them did not know about alchemy? The higher your stage of martial arts, the more apparent the effect from the pills! I would speak boldly that the higher you reach in the path of martial arts, the more crucial the pills would be!" From the tone of Shakyamuni, it was filled with extreme confidence. Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi smiled: "Wushuang, there is the so called that having more skills would not burden you. From what I know, those elite warriors in the martial arts have more or less touched the field of alchemy. Soon orter, you would step onto this path. Since Shakyamuni Li Huo has offered and with such a famous teacher, why not?" After finished speaking his words, suddenly Tan Zhongchi straightened his face and said to Shakyamuni Li Huo: "I say, Li Huo, its okay for my disicple to study alchemy with you. However, in the future if anything else were to happen in the Stargaze Pce, you must never team up with others. Additionally, you must never say no if my disciples were to ask you to make pills. Also, you must charge us less." The Shakyamuni grinned: "Dont worry. In the future, your disciples will not need toe to me to make pills!" After he had said those words, he nced at Qin Wushuang with a face full of appreciation. Chapter 173 Outrageous Quality of the Initial Stage Spiritual Pills After all, Qin Wushuang had just entered the Upper Sky. He was still learning many things gradually regarding the Upper Sky realm. Hearing the words of Tan Zhongchi and Shakyamuni Li Huo, he felt their words made sense after some thought. More skills would not act as a burden on the body. These words had hit the target in Qin Wushuangs heart. In his former world, he also carried such ideal and searched for ancient technique books. He did not use many of the secret books, but he still enjoyed the process. However, the facts had proven that his initial choice was right. Now in this world, with the hard work from his former world that he carried within his memory and experience, the technique books had allow him to pass the obstacles and enter the Upper Sky easily. He had almost surpassed all the people of his age. Thinking here, without acting ostentatious, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Since teacher has agreed and Shakyamuni Li Huo offered the invitation with passion, it seems that I am in no ce to refuse." Immediately, the aged face of Shakyamuni Li Huo brimmed with happiness as if an iron tree had blossomed. He smiled: "Smart choice! Qin Wushuang, I will make you understand that the practice of alchemy is limitless. It is the same as the practice of martial arts and filled with profound mystery. On the other hand, Tan Zhongchi had another set of ns. He knew better than anyone that the fact where Qin Wushuang go study alchemy would only bring benefits. Of course, Shakyamuni Li Huo understood this point. He came to discuss it with Tan Zhongchi as he was worried that Tan Zhongchi would be restricted by the sect and unwilling to approve. Now, when he saw Tan Zhongchi was approving with reluctance, he finally knew that this old sly fox did not intend to refuse from the beginning. Who would refuse such a good thing? "Wushuang, arent you going to make pills? Go with the Shakyamuni to broaden your horizon." Tan Zhongchi said with a smiling face. "Ok, please, Shakyamuni." Qin Wushuang understood it clearly. He knew that his teachers move was a deftly executed maneuver. Along the way, he had gained a favor from the Shakyamuni. In the future, if the Stargaze Pce was going to vote for some important matters, Shakyamuni Li Huo would have no reason toply to Tan Zhongchi. "By the way, Li Huo, you should keep it confidential regarding Wushuang learning alchemy. We should not show off too much. Or else when the people of the other factions learn about it, they would start talk endlessly. It would not be a good thing for me or you." Tan Zhongchi reminded him. Shakyamuni Li Huo smiled: "Do I need your reminder?" When they returned to the Li Huo Pce, Shakyamuni Li Huo took Qin Wushuang directly to the alchemy room. He could not wait to show him his exceptional talent over the practice of alchemy. As they walked to the door of the alchemy room, a few of the Herbalist disciples all weed Shakyamuni Li Huo respectfully. Shakyamuni Li Huo waved his hand: "No need." He took Qin Wushuang and walked in. Then, he passed out his order: "I will not see any guests. Just tell them that I am going to refine pills in istion. I will only see them after I have finished." "Yes." He closed the alchemy room and the Shakyamuni walked up to the pill cauldron and smiled: "Show me your original materials." Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang pulled all of it out. Each time he took out a piece of the material, the Shakyamuni twitched the corner of his mouth. Apparently, he did not put these things in his eyes. Finally, when Qin Wushuang took out the Beast Cores of eight Initial Stage Spiritual Beasts, Shakyamuni Li Huo moved his eyelids slightly. However, it was only slightly. "Ok, youve got a lot of goods but not many quality ones. These eight Beast Cores are nice. Since it has all the basic five primary elements, it would be worth a bit of money." Shakyamuni Li Huomented carelessly. Apparently, pills at this level was of no interest to him. "Shakyamuni, how many Upper Sky Initial Stage Pills can we make from these?" Shakyamuni Li Huo smiled: "That depends what level of pills you are going to make. If you are looking to make ordinary level Initial Stage Beast Cores, at least thirty or forty could be made from these eight Beast Cores. However, the Upper Sky Spiritual Pill should not focus on numbers. It would be a waste of natural resources to make ordinary Spiritual pills. The five among these should be used to refine exceptional Spiritual Pills. At least, with the five primary attributes from the Beast Cores, the level would be ten times the ordinary ones. The one consuming it would enter the Upper Sky for sure! And they would have unlimited potential!" "If you were to make ordinary Upper Sky pills, maybe one of it could cultivate one Upper Sky. However, most likely his entire life would be in the Initial Stage. When one uses a poor quality Upper Sky pills, not only would they have limited potential, but also limited strength. Honestly, our Stargaze Pce do not encourage disciples to consume Upper Sky Initial Spiritual Pills. At least for the ones with exceptional talent, they are forbidden to consume it. It would be best to go through the Dashing Stage to greatly maximize the potential of the body and uncover Upper Sky potential. Through consuming pills, onecks the chance of discovering their potential. Naturally, they would have limited potential." Suddenly, Shakyamuni Li Huo changed his tone after talking with assurance: "Of course, if it was the most outrageous quality of the Spiritual Pills, it would be another matter. The effects would not be less than when one broke through the Dashing Stage themself. In fact, it might be even better." Qin Wushuang nodded and asked in a low voice: "If we were to make the best quality pills, how many is possible?" "Five to seven!" Shakyamuni Li Huo answered without hesitation, "I am going to take one asmission fee. This is the rule and not negotiable. Haha." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Then lets make the best quality Spiritual Pills. The other three would be made separately, how about it?" "Ok, you should get twelve ordinary Initial Stage Pills when making with the other three Beast Cores. However, it seems you dont have enough secondary materials. Anyways, let me help you and give you some." After he had finished, he turned around and pulled out materials from each of the medicine drawers. In a few moves, he had collected them all. "Go read through some Alchemy books and I will make it for you at the scene. Right now, you wont be able to understand anything by watching me because you cannot do the practical things yet." Shakyamuni started to create fire. After he had finished, he threw the materials for the body sculpting materials into the pill cauldron. Next, he started to simmer on slow fire. Qin Wushuang only saw that Shakyamuni Li Huo kept changing his hand gestures. From time to time, he would fan, or urge the fire. The two hands of his showed adept skills in which his movements was smooth as if he was eating. In a moment, a light sound emerged from the pill cauldron. Boom! Suddenly, wave of fire light shot out. Shakyamuni Li Huo ceased his gestures and said: "Done." He opened the pill cauldron and four Golden Body Sculpting Pillsy on the jade te. Without any effort, the Body Sculpting Pillsposed of that Green Wintry stone material had been created. Qin Wushuang felt disbelief: "Its done like this?" "The Golden Body Sculpting Pill is the easiest among all Upper Sky medicinal pills. How difficult did you think it would be? Even my disciples did not like to make such materials." Shakyamuni Li Huoughed: "Next, we will make the Upper Sky Spiritual Pills and this type would take some effort. Besides the five with the five primary materials, the other three would need to be made separately since they have different attributes." As he spoke, he cleaned the pill cauldron and started making the Upper Sky Initial Spiritual Pills. This time, he usedpletely different hand signs. From the method of making the fire, the tempo and the frequency of adding the fire, plus the handling of the fire, he showcased apletely different process. When Qin Wushuang watched Shakyamuni Li Huos gestures, the ease at which he performed the gestures made it appear as easy as a normal person holding the pencil to write. Like a supetive art, his movements was smooth as the flowing cloud and did not seem unnatural. Instead, he hadpleted the procedure in one go without any effort. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel gratified: "Indeed, the practice of Alchemy is vast and extensive. If Shakyamuni Li Huo had not been proficient at this field for many years, how could he have be so experienced? He had shown what its like to be a grandmaster." While he dwelled on the thought, the first batch of three Upper Sky Spiritual Pills had been made. Next, following a set pattering sounds, the second and the third batch also followed. Dumbfounded, Qin Wushuang could not believe his eyes. Each of these yellow colored pills had meant Upper Sky warriors. Since Shakyamuni Li Huo had made these with such ease, the Stargaze Pce should have an abundant number of elite warriors. Why were there only ny-six Core disciples? From the looks of it, it seemed that Shakyamuni could produce such Upper Sky Spiritual pills in batches. Shakyamuni looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile: "I know what you are thinking. Almost every Herbalist disciple who had watched me making pills, they had this doubt. The only exception was that you were more tolerable and did not ask it out loud." "I do feel confused." "Its simple. The number one restriction to be a Core in the Stargaze Pce was not to use Upper Sky Initial Stage Spiritual pill to enter the Upper Sky. All those who had used the pills, they lose the eligibility in bing a Core. Do you understand this reason?" "Those who used the outside power to enter the Upper Sky would not have enough potential." Earlier, Qin Wushuang had heard Shakyamuni Li Huo talking about it. "That was one of the reason. The second reason to that was despite the easiness to acquire the Upper Sky Spiritual pills, not everyone was suited to consume it. After consuming it, not everyone would have the chance to enter the Upper Sky. Even if someone had used both body sculpting and the Spiritual pill, some who were destined to not have the Spiritual Roots would not initiate the Upper Sky presence. They appeared to have entered the Upper Sky, but their presence was extremely weak. It was also equivalent of having ended their own path. Thus, except for the case in which when one found out that they had no possibility of entering the Upper Sky, we would never encourage to consume the Initial Stage Spiritual pills." "The third reason was that although the assisting materials for the Spiritual pill was easy to acquire, the Beast Cores of the Spiritual Beasts were not everywhere. If you hadnt participated on the arenapetition, Im afraid you wouldnt have gotten these many Beast Cores, right? Usually, it was impossible for a Post Realm martial artists to acquire a Beast Core. The Pce emphasized on surviving the fittest. With limited resource, of course no one would give you the herbs for free. Besides of acquiring it with your own power, you would only have the choice to break through the bottleneck and enter the Upper Sky." Finally, Qin Wushuang came to the realization. He thought that indeed, not many people was able to break through the Dashing Stage and their own bottlenecks. At least in the Bai Yue Country, the strong existence of those four great Honored Warriors failed. On the other hand, the Stargaze Pce had hundreds of such young disciples who had broke the bottleneck with their own strength. It was the gap. The differences between the environment had caused the huge gap to the process of training! When Shakyamuni saw Qin Wushuang had nothing to say, he smiled: "What I just said only limit to those Upper Sky Spiritual pill with a single attribute. It was those pills we had made before. Now, these best quality Initial Stage Spiritual pills were not within the boundary. These pills were extremely rare goods. Even for us at such level, it would be extremely difficult to collect all five attributes Beast Cores. Thus, these are rare goods!" As soon as he had finished speaking, the fire from the stove had suddenly shimmered down and emerged cries of dragon and tiger. The pill cauldron opened by itself. From there, seven shining Upper Sky Initial Stage Spiritual pills appeared before Qin Wushuang. The most outrageous quality of Spiritual pills had seed! The sess rate was one hundred percent! Overjoyed, Qin Wushuangs long time load on his mind had finally finished with perfection! While he saw these Spiritual pills, Qin Wushuangs mind had immediately float back to the Bai Yue, and back to the Qin family. Over there, he had a worry. Now, he could finally resolve this worry! Chapter 174 Shocking News From the seven outrageous quality Spiritual Pills, the Shakyamuni took one as themission fee. Since his teacher, Tan Zhongchi had ordered one, he had five left. From the other three ordinary Spiritual Beast Cores, he had a total of ten ordinary Spiritual Pills. Plus the four Golden Body Sculpting Pills, Qin Wushuangs knapsack had instantly be valuable. However, Qin Wushuang did not n to misuse them. This time, he was only able to collect all five basic Beast Cores with the primary attributes due to that arenapetition. Then, he had used these to make these few Upper Sky Pills with the best quality. Regardless of these normal quality or these exceptional ones, they were all only used towards Pre-Sky Realm martial artists. To Qin Wushuang, they were not very useful. He had spent a lot of effort because he was considering his family. Qin Wushuang had totally seen through how things functioned in the world after the fight with Li Wuji and the nuisance with the Old Devil Ji Yin. His family needed Upper Sky elite warriors. Even if those warriors could note in a day or two, he must prepare! Currently, from his family, the ones with the most potential were his father, Qin Lianshan and his brother-inw, Da Xi Ming. Both of them had practiced the technique books from Qin Wushuang. They had transformed their bones and tendons and advanced tremendously. With time, it would not be a difficult thing to enter Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. At that time, the effects of the Upper Sky Initial Stage Spiritual Pill would be put to use. Of course, Shakyamuni Li Huo had no idea what Qin Wushuang was thinking about. He smiled and said: "Wushuang, in the future,e here every night and listen to me talking about the practice of Alchemy. How about it?" "Yes, please give me directions," Qin Wushuang said humbly. Suddenly, he remembered Tong Yan, "I have a question, and I dont know if I can ask you." "Tell me," Shakyamuni Li Huo said happily. "I would like to know why have you chose my hometown friend, Tong Yan? And why did you assign him to sweep the floor?" Shakyamuni Li Huo smiled bitterly: "For that kid, I saw he is a clever and quick-witted person. And he had the talent for Alchemy. At least, his talent is much better than the Herbalist students I have now. Initially, I intended for him to be a Herbalist student. However, I needed to test his all around skills when picking such students. Assigning him to sweep the floor was to test his mind and his endurance." Just as he had thought. Qin Wushuang nodded: "I understand." Shakyamuni Li Huo waved his hand: "Its okay. In the future, let him listen along with you when youe to study. Since I saw that you two have a deep rtionship, I will help you with it." Qin Wushuangughed: "You are easy to talk to." Shakyamuni Li Huo rubbed his nose embarrassedly because he did not know what to say from Qin Wushuangsment. In the Stargaze Pce, he was known as a difficult person and almost the most unreasonable one. Usually, when there was not much going on, no one was willing to interact with him. Today, hearing Qin Wushuangplimenting him as "Easy to talk", of course he felt awkward. After a few words of exchange, Qin Wushuang asked to take his leave. The Shakyamuni kept reminding him: "Dont forget our promise." "Of course not." Qin Wushuang walked away with a smile. When he arrived at the entrance of the Li Huo Pce, he saw Tong Yan pacing back and forth on the corridor with an anxious expression. His eyes lit up when he saw Qin Wushuang walking out. "Whats wrong, Brother Tong?" Qin Wushuang could not help but feel curious. Tong Yan waved his hand and led Qin Wushuang to a remote corner. He said with a solemn expression: "Brother Qin, I just heard the news, and I dont know if I should tell you." "What news?" Qin Wushuang asked questioningly. He knew that Tong Yans family excelled in collecting intelligence. He could not help to feel curious seeing his reaction. "I just received the confidential news from the family. They were saying that recently, the Bai Yue and the Great Wu had an intense exchange. Because of this martial arts student exam, both sides had raised the spitting war to actual violence. Now, since the Great Wu is also an Upper Subordinate country, and had many of its students selected, they are extremely arrogant. Vividly, their temperament is suppressing our Bai Yue. From our estimation, most likely, huge conflicts may break out between the two countries!" This piece of news was shocking. After a moment of silence, Qin Wushuang said: "What is the attitude of the mother country, the Great Luo Empire?" This was important. If the Great Luo Empire held a forceful attitude and disallowed too much conflict between the Subordinate countries, then the Great Wu must obey them regardless of how much a ruckus they were going to cause. Tong Yan smiled bitterly: "Regarding the war between the lower Subordinate Countries, the mother country had always held a silent attitude. They Are in fact, happy to see these countries fighting each other. It would exercise theirbat skills." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang shook his head. This was the difference between this world and his former one. The rules of this world was extremely cruel. They emphasized on the survival of the fittest and the jungle rule. Qin Wushuang was not surprised by this fact. If the Great Luo Empire had truly intended to interfere, Bai Yue and the Great Wu would not have been in this stalemate for many years and be involved in conflicts constantly. Once the two countries started a war, the situation would be extremelyplicated. The Great Wu Country was located on the north side of the Bai Yue Country and was connected to the Great Surge Royal territory. For the Heavenly Royal Territory ruled by the Qin, it were originallynds of the Redwood Royal Territory and reside on the south side of the Great Surge. If war broke out between the two countries, the ce in which the Qin resided at would not be involved first hand. Only, judging from the current situation of the Great Wu, they would surely direct the troops down the south once they had broken through the Great Surge Royal Territory. At that time, cmity would befall the Qin even if they did not want to get tangled. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang asked: "What is the situation like, precisely?" "Now, the Great Wu is forming good rtionships with the original Upper Subordinate countries. I heard that one of them had already formed an alliance with the Great Wu and are prepared to deal with the Bai Yue together! Now, the martial saints from each country are already fighting openly and maneuvering covertly. Although they had not done it to the extreme, it is not far from breaking all ties." When Tong Yan talked about national matters, he had his own viewpoints. Although he would not get affected directly if war broke out between the two countries, his family would for sure be impacted. In this world, since the day when each person was born, they held a strong sense of attachment to their homes. Within a Country, they would be extremely loyal to their family and would die for it. Within the country, they would support their territories very much. At a national level, they would have a sense of strong belonging and honor to their country. If their country did not exist, of course their home would cease to exist. "Brother Tong, dont spread such thing. Of course, the matter of the Bai Yue will be solved by its people," Qin Wushuang reminded him. "Of course." Tong Yan understood it well and knew he should have no one to talk about this matter. At the level of the Stargaze Pce, they would not get entangled with these little matters between the Subordinate Countries. When they walked out from the dark corner, Tong Yan had a load of worry on his mind. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang was thinking to himself. He was considering whether he should go back. There was a month until the Laba Rice Porridge Festival, he would have the time to go back. When he thought here, he made the decision and said to Tong Yan: "Brother Tong, Ive decided to go back to Bai Yue country and see what the Martial Saint has to say." Tong Yan already knew that Qin Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky. He was brimming with joy when he heard his words. With an elite warrior at the Upper Sky, the situation at the Bai Yue country would be somewhat stabilized. After all, the strategic meaning from two Upper Sky to one Upper sky waspletely different. Just when the two was walking out from the Li Huo Pce, a person suddenly ran towards them. Despite his short figure, he appeared to possess a smart looking face. He walked quickly towards them and greeted Tong Yan: "Brother Tong." "Brother Wan!" Tong Yan immediately called out. That guy nced at Qin Wushuang and felt that he looked extremely familiar. After a short nce, he said with an astonished face: "Isnt...this the exam victor, Qin Wushuang?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "I am afraid that is me." That personughed happily: "Then its all good!" Tong Yan was stunned: "Why is it good? Howe you had the time to see me?" This person was Wan Jinpeng and one of the six chosen martial arts students from the Bai Yue Country. He came from the Purple me Royal Territory. Same as Xi Men Xing, he was also an offspring of a Feudal Lord Family. Wan Jinpeng sighed: "Brother Tong, you are having such rxed time here. This time, all of the chosen students were assigned as Initial students and we entered the mountain to train. Unexpectedly, those martial arts students from the Great Wu had deliberately caused trouble. They provoked us many times. Taking pride in their numbers, they were extremely arrogant. This time, they had injured Xi Men Xing and let out words saying that they would like to solve the grudge between the two countries at the Stargaze Pce. If you are a coward, go cry to the upper officials. Or else, solve it with the methods of a martial artists." Tong Yans face changed to an extremely ugly color. He cursed in a muffled voice: "Darn that Great Wu. Indeed, they are too arrogant. It seems that these martial arts students have received some form of instruction to coborate in provoking us. Isnt it all because they have twice the numbers than we do?" Wan Jinpeng could not help but look at Qin Wushuang. He had also heard that Qin Wushuang was selected by one of the Pce Masters. However, no one had verified this rumor. Thus, Wan Jinpeng was on the edge of believing it. Now, of course he was euphoric when he saw Qin Wushuang. The fact of how Qin Wushuang entered the Upper Sky, killed Li Wuji and forced Old Man Ji Yin to step back were confidential news. At the time of the battle, the Martial Saint had strongly warned them to never spread these news. Besides those audience at the scene and the Royal family, the rest of the aristocrats did not know the inside stories. Not to mention the Great Wu and other Subordinate Countries for they would have learned this fact. If those martial arts students learned Qin Wushuangs true strength and how he study under the Second Pce Master, they would never have written the war challenge regardless of how courageous they may be. Qin Wushuang asked with a slightly cold expression: "Xi Men Xing was hurt?" "Yes." Wan Jinpeng answered carefully, "He received a serious injury. Apparently, the martial arts students from the Great Wu had deliberately provoked us. With Xi Men Xings personality, even he got provoked to make a move. It seems it was not an ordinary provocation!" Indeed, Xi Men Xings personality were much flexible than his older brother, Xi Men Qian. He knew how to judge the situation and would go forward or retreat ordingly. Since he could not have tolerate them, those people from the Great Wu had intended to instill vicious provocation. Injuring Xi Men Xing should have only been a starting point! Chapter 175 Making an Appointment to Fight at the West Wind Hollow Xi Men Xing had received serious injuries. After consuming some healing medicine, he had finally suppressed his wounds. The Stargaze Pce had its rules. Usually, the conflicts within the sect would not get the teachers involved. One would not cry to their seniors, except the extreme vicious cases where one had bullied the other out of a big gap of strength. Although Qin Wushuang had some grudge in the past with the Xi Men Feudal Lords, Xi Men Yu had solved it. Besides, the Xi Men Feudal Lords had already sworn their loyalty to the Royal Qin and belonged to their faction. Since they were people under the ruling of the Qin, being the Royal offspring, Qin Wushuang should step forward since Xi Men Xing had been hurt. Besides, todays situation involved the disputes between the Bai Yue and the Great Wu countries. Qin Wushuang had no reason to not step out and to ignore it. The current situation was no longer a dispute caused by personal feelings. It had escted into a quarrel between countries. Now, all seven martial arts students from the Bai Yue country were gathered. Both Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing were offspring from the Heavenly Royal Territory. Wan Jinpeng was an offspring from the Purple me Territory. The other three were all offspring from the three other Royal families. They all had a surname of He and had the highest score from their territories. Here, both Xi Men Xing and Tong Yans families had participated in Qin Xiu and Da Xi Mings wedding ceremony. Thus, before heading out, the elders of their families had reminded them that Qin Wushuang was an Upper Sky. They also told them to never expose this news. Initially, the outside world had always thought that the Martial Saint had killed Li Wuji and destroyed the Redwood family. No one knew it was Qin Wushuang. Only those aristocratic powers who had attended the wedding ceremony knew the truth. However, after they had received a warning from the Martial Saint, of course they understood the importance of this secret. How would they dare to expose it? Even within their families, only the core members knew about it. Thus, besides Xi Men Xing and Tong Yan, the remaining people knew that Qin Wushuang had been selected by one of the Pce Masters and held a high position. The Bai Yue Country was able to rise up to be an Upper Subordinate Country due to Qin Wushuangs position at the Stargaze Pce. Thus, regardless of their background, this group of people naturally viewed Qin Wushuang as the core among themselves. There was no exception even to the offspring of the three Royal families. In the Stargaze Pce, their teachers was only at the Elder level. However, Qin Wushuangs teacher was a Pce Master! "Marquis Wushuang, we cannot stomach this indignation." He Zichong, from the Great Surge Territory spoke first. The Great Surge Territory was next to the Great Wu Country. Naturally, they had the worst rtionship and biggest grudge with the Great Wu Country. Thus, He Zichongs tone was filled with revulsion. The other two Royal offspring all came from the Blue Moon and the Purple me Territory. They all nodded in agreement: "We cannot endure it. If we are suppressed by them at this time, then in the future, I am afraid they will look down on us forever at the Stargaze Pce." "Everyone, dont argue. I am sure that Brother Qin has some ideas." Tong Yan knew Qin Wushuang much better. Since he hade, he would not stand by and do nothing. Last time before the entrance of the Phoenix restaurant, Qin Wushuang had gotten involved in a quarrel with the uncle of the King over a few civilians. Now, since the countries were involved and as it involved the pride of a country, Qin Wushuang would not brush it aside. "Do you have the list of those martial arts students from the Great Wu? Who are their teachers?" Qin Wushuang asked. "Humph, most of them also study under Elders. Three of them study under Shakyamunis. One of them is the most exceptional. His name is Qi Yingfeng and was selected by the Third Pce Master. He is the head among those people." Frustrated, He Zichong looked at Qin Wushuang. "Marquis Wushuang, someone said you are studying under the Second Pce Master, is that true?" The news that Qin Wushuang was selected by the Second Pce Master was not a secret in the Stargaze Pce. Many people had known about it. Only, they had just arrived here from the Bai Yue Country. As soon as they had arrived, they entered the second round of exam. After the exam, they were thrown into training and did not have much chance to hear confidential news. Thus, their information was limited. Qin Wushuang nodded: "It is true, thanks to the Second Pce Master having an appreciation of me." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this news. Although they did not know how exactly the power was distributed among the higher ups in the Stargaze Pce, the ranking of the Second Pce Master should be higher than the Third Pce Master. At least on this point, the fact that Qin Wushuang was studying under the Second Pce Master had suppressed the temperament of the Great Wu Country. It did not seem terrifying that Qi Yinfeng was studying under the Third Pce Master. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not be bothered by these details as he asked: "What did those martial arts students from the Great Wu n to do?" Hearing Qin Wushuang asking the most crucial point, that Wan Jinpeng answered: "They were bragging about meeting up at the West Wind Hollow and to fight with martial arts. Whichever side lost, they would get lost from the Stargaze Pce." "Get lost?" Qin Wushuang frowned slightly. This was the Stargaze Pce, and not a random grocery store. How could they speak of going and leaving at will? It was such a childish disy. "Yes, they said it this way." Wan Jinpeng felt extremely helpless, "These guys were incredibly arrogant. It was as if they predicted that we would lose for sure. They had always wanted to get rid of us to make sure their country totally suppressed the Bai Yue." However, Tong Yan said: "The Stargaze Pce does not belong to the Great Wu. You really think we can leave and go whenever we want?" "Young Master Xing, tonight, you wille along. You will know exactly who had injured you. Since they want to cause trouble, then lets solve everything tonight." Qin Wushuangs cold tone had made others both happy and shocked. Apparently, he had agreed to go since he said those words. With the Second Pce Masters student going along, they would have much more courage for tonights trip. Regardless of the temperament, at least they would not lose the momentum. Overjoyed, Xi Men Xing said: "With Marquis Wushuang going, we will seed for sure. Those bastards from the Great Wu will suffer tonight!" Those three from the three Royal Families were happy, but not as optimistic as Xi Men Xing. That He Zichong said with a thoughtful tone: "I heard that Qi Yinfeng was the grandson to Qi Shengnan, the Martial Saint of the Great Wu Country. Since a young age, he had been trained to pursue the Upper Sky path. Now, he is also at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. In the Great Wu, he has millions under him and one above him. Because of this, he had such a big momentum and was selected by the Third Pce Master." From thest martial arts student exam, the outside world had ssified Qin Wushuangs strength as Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. It was what the offspring from the three Royal Families had thought. Thus, before that Qi Yinfeng, they were not very optimistic. After all, Qin Wushuangs Stage Nine strength was only from someone who had just newly risen to be a Royal. Qi Yinfeng, was the grandson of the Martial Saint and had trained towards the Upper Sky from a young age. In their eyes, there was a difference. It was simr to how a Stage Nine from the secr world had a huge gap in strength to the Four Great Honored Warriors at the Martial Saint Mountain. "So what if they are Stage Nine?" Xi Men Xing said with a pissed off tone, "With Marquis Wushuang, it wouldnt matter if that Qi Yinfenges. Even if he dide, we would still beat him." "Regardless, this time, we should not aim to win over them. At least, we cannot lose. Or else, not to mention getting out of the Stargaze Pce, the future days would not be tolerable." Wan Jinpeng also had a thorough grasp of the situation. "Yes, Marquis Wushuang. If that Qi Yinfeng is going overboard, I think you can bring out the threat of the Second Pce Masters name to suppress his momentum!" He Zichong suggested. "How can we do that?" Immediately, Tong Yan refused, "This way, it would show that we are scared! We must never lose our face! Or else, we would be aughingstock in the future." Initially, Tong Yans identity and status were not equal to the people here. However, now, he was a student to a Shakyamuni and held a higher position than everyone else besides Qin Wushuang. Unconsciously, he now stood on the same level as these people. He Zichong sighed: "If it concerns our survival in the Stargaze Pce, Marquis Wushuang, I think it is still necessary." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and did not answer. To unt his teachers name and intimidate others? It would be a reasonable thing to do if the enemy was someone as strong as the Old Devil Ji Yin. After all, he was not someone to win over. If he needed to bring out his teachers name against a few martial arts student from the Great Wu, then Qin Wushuang had wasted his two lifetime worth of training. He waved his hand and stopped Tong Yans urge to speak. "Speak no more. Tonight, West Wind Hollow, we move on time." Qin Wushuang walked next to Xi Men Xing and patted him twice. Instantly, he had forced the clotted blood from his body. Xi Men Xing only felt a fishy smell from his throat and threw up a mouthful of clotted blood. Immediately, he appeared much brighter with a better expression. "Move around your Genuine Qi and dont get distracted," Qin Wushuang said lightly, "I dont want to have only the six of us going to the meet. Since seven of us made it to the Stargaze Pce, we must go with all of us. Not one shall get behind!" "Yes, not one less!" Since he had decided tonights n, Qin Wushuang would not return to the Green Cloud Pce. Instead, he found a quiet corner around and sat down to meditate. In his former world, people called him a martial arts nerd. Of course, he did not waste that name. In such a short time, he fought minutes to train. Soon, the sky had darkened. For people like Tong Yan, Wan Jinpeng and the others, each of them also had a different mood. Both Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing knew Qin Wushuangs true strength and was secured in the knowledge of having his backing. Inwardly, they were hoping Qin Wushuang would show off his strength and beat all those martial arts students from the Great Wu. On the other hand, people like Wan Jinpeng and that He Zichong were somewhat worried and afraid of what was going to happen next. Each of them had a depressed mood and did not have much confidence. When Qin Wushuang returned to the crowd, he knew what was going on when he saw the expression on everyones face. He did not intentionally gofort them. Instead, he said: "Its almost time, how do we get to the West Wind Hollow? Whoever knows, lead the way." Naturally, Tong Yan had been sweeping at the Li Huo Pce and did not know where it was. Immediately, Wan Jinpeng said: "I know it, please." The West Wind Hollow was also part of the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. Only, it was not within the Virtuous Cloud Summit and was far away from it. Of course, Qin Wushuang was not familiar with that ce since he had never gone to the training ground for lower ss students. With Wan Jinpeng in the lead, after a few dozen of miles, they arrived at a remote Hollow. Indeed, this ce was serene and hidden in a great depth. They would not need to worry about outside disturbances when they had the duel here. Chapter 176 Lure the Enemy to a Trap "Hm?" He Zichong said with a somewhat surprised tone, "Those bastards are not here yet?" A trace of weird smile hung on Qin Wushuangs face. Of course, it was not because they were not here. Instead, they were hiding themselves among the corners and formed a circle. He threw a nce to Tong Yan. Immediately, he understood tacitly: "He, you must be careful. Those bastards from the Great Wu loved to hide the head and show the tail. You think they were not here, perhaps they were here a long time ago. Now, they are hiding to be an ostrich in the corners." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang praised him highly and though that indeed, this Tong Yan was smart. It would be strange if those martial arts students from the Great Wu would tolerate from these using. Indeed, after a few strange calling, a group of martial arts students scrambled out from the deep parts of the grasnds. They circled around Qin Wushuang and his people. After calcting the heads, there were only twelve people. Qin Wushuang nced across and knew that for sure, there was no Qi Yinfeng and the so-called Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. When these martial arts students from the Great Wu appeared, the disadvantage of the number of martial arts students from the Bai Yue had immediately showed. However, even though, this group of young teenagers did not show a trace of fear on their face. When two countries were against each other, even young teenagers did notck hot-blood and courage. Before their enemies, they had not choice but to fight to death. Been scared? In the blood of martial artists, these words never existed. Six martial arts students went closer to Qin Wushuang subconsciously and formed a defense circle with him at the centre. "Young Master Xing, who had injured you?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly. Xi Men Xing nced around and pointed forward: "Those two dressed in yellow. They were twins. Two of them were fighting against me. Shame on them. If it was a one on one duel, how could I have lost to these scoundrels from the Great Wu?" "Nicely said. Fighting with numbers were worse than scoundrels!" Qin Wushuang lightly berated. Suddenly, he red, "There was one more person, why are you hiding? Could it be, you could not show yourself?" Qin Wushuang had yelled towards that lush forest on the west side. Apparently, he had target one of the person in hiding. Xi Men Xing and the rest of the people were stunned and looked at that forest surpringsly. Even those twelve people from the Great Wu were somewhat surprised. Of course, they knew who was hiding. They had made a promise that if they were able to suppress the scene, then Qi Yinfeng would not show his face. Only in the situation where they could not hold the scene, Qi Yinfeng would rush out to kill. Unexpectedly, before the start of the fight, Qi Yinfengs trace had got exposed. This way, their n of having troops appearing suddenly had failed. With a light sneer, Qi Yinfeng rushed out leisurely. Wearing a long robe, he had appeared especially cold under the moonlight. His entire temperament had revealed an arrogant feeling. It was no wonder that he was the grandson to the Martial Saint of the Great Wu. From his looks, he would lose to the Honored Warriors from the Bai Yue country. "Indeed, this Qi Yinfeng had some moves. I am afraid that among the Stage Nine in the Bai Yue, only the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior would suppress him. And it would only be temporary. In three years, perhaps the purple robed Great Honored Warrior would concede defeat!" Qin Wushuang had given a highpliment for the first time he was seeing this Qi Yinfeng. If his feeling was correct, this Qi Yinfeng should have already touching the so-called "Dao". Initially, Qin Wushuang could not quiet grasp the precise meaning of the "Dao" when the purple-robed great Honored Warrior had exined it to him. And this Qi Yinfeng should have gotten influenced by his grandfather, who was the Martial Saint. Indeed, he had much more knowledge regarding the understanding of the "Dao". Perhaps, if this guy received some fortuitious opportunity, it would not be far for him to enter the Upper Sky! After one nce, Qin Wushuang did not look at him anymore. Instead, he said: "The two who fought against one person, if you had the gut to beat people, then step forward." Those two brothers from the Great Wu had always been courageous. They were not scared and stepped out boldly: "What?" "Its you guys, right?" Qin Wushuang asked coldly. "So what, if its us? That kid had a sharp tongue and asked for it. Tonight, not only would we beat him, all of you here would not escape from some suffering." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Good, it seems you guys got hard punches." As he said, he took a few steps forward and pointed at Xi Men Xing: "He is the aristocratic offspring from my Royal Territory. Since you guys beat him at the Stargaze Pce, then its equivalent in hitting the face of my Royal family. Today, I will let you guys hit me. And I would like to see how hard your punches are, how about it?" "Asking for a beating? Isnt that simple?" Those two brothers looked at each other and walked forward with a evil grinning. They clenched their fists and fried bean like crispy sound emerged from the joints. "We never heard about such requests in our life. We will fulfill your wish!" With mutual understanding, the two brothers crammed in after looking at each other. Charging from left and right, they had blocked all Qin Wushuangs escape paths. They emerged tiger-like yells and approached with their fists. Although the momentum of these fists could not getpared with those elite upper ranking Genuine Force warriors, but it had the advantage of goodbination and showcased crafty angles. Four fists hit forward and revealed shadows of punches in the mid sky. For a time, it seemed a dozen of fists were moving towards Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang shook his head with disdain. He did not even look at it and only raised his arm lightly. Almost in unison, one only heard four sounds of "Pa pa pa pa". Next, it was two unified miserable cries. As if someone had stripped their four arms, those four limbs hung softly on the shoulder and was broken all the way from the joints to the bones Revealing a light smile, Qin Wushuang stood casually under the moonlight. It was as if he had never made a move, and stood at the same ce without moving an inch. He Zichong and the others also felt this scene before them as freakish. They knew that Qin Wushuang was powerful. However, they never thought that he had rid theirbat abilities with such ease. On the side of the Great Wu country, all of them lost colors on their face when they saw theirrades had lost the mobility of the arms in one move. Next, each of them be furious and moved up. Qin Wushuang still remained calm and collected. In his eyes, even one hundred of these martial arts students would appear the same as strawmen. They were equivalent as moving targets. If he were to make a move, he could at least destroy two digits of their number in one move. Suddenly, Qi Yinfeng yelled: "Hold on!" Hearing the shout to stop from Qi Yinfeng, those people from the Great Wu all made a path and allowed him to enter the circle. That Qi Yinfeng sized Qin Wushuang from head to toe and said: "You are an offspring from the Bai Yue?" Qin Wushuang did not answer him. Instead, with a trace of undisguised mocking, he looked at Qi Yinfeng with something that was not yet like a smile. Qin Wushuang was not showing off. However, he was intentionally looking down at Qi Yinfeng to break the momentum of the people from the Great Wu. He knew that these people had a sense of superiority. Especially, since they had more than twice of the qualifying spots than the Bai Yue in this martial arts student selection, it had further increased their sense of supremacy. And what Qin Wushuang was doing was to pull down their sense of superiority. He would make it fall on the ground. Then, he would step on it and spit a few times. "Boss Qi, this guy looked unfamiliar! He should not be from the Bai Yue." "In that selection, only six got selected from the Bai Yue. We dont know where this kid hade from." On the other hand, Qi Yinfeng frowned: "Before, you said that I was hiding my head and showing my tail. Now, whos doing the exactly same thing?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "I am thinking, if you got killed at the Stargaze Pce, would that old man Qi Shengnan have a heart break and die?" Qi Yinfengs expression dropped: "Just with you?" Qin Wushuang smiled strangely and shook his head: "If I killed you, then I would get a crime for killing students from the same sect. I heard that you lot from the Great Wu wanted to end it all tonight with us from the Bai Yue. Regarding the exact process, as the grandson of the Martial Saint from the Great Wu, why dont you tell us the details?" Inwardly, Qi Yinfeng was shocked and thoughts moved quickly in his head. The other party had known his true identity and still spoke with such ridiculous tone. It seemed that he was not a simple person. Among the flint of sh, he remembered a name. "You are Qin Wushuang?" When Qi Yinfeng had yelled out these words, he looked at Qin Wushuang rmingly. Before departing from the Great Wu, he had already heard about this name. After he had formally been epted as the student to the Third Pce Master, he had always paid attention to the name of Qin Wushuang even before he had a chance of getting to hear the inside stories. He also heard that the Bai Yue Country was able to advance to Upper Subordinate Country all thanks to Qin Wushuang. Unfortunately, with a strong personality, the Third Pce Master did not tell the story of Qin Wushuang to his new student. One of the reason was his arrogance, and the other reason was because he did not want to destroy his motivation. "Lets not talk nonsense." Qin Wushuang spoke leisurely, "I will just ask one question, how do you want to end it!" Naturally, Qi Yinfeng did not show his weak temperament when he heard the forceful tone of Qin Wushuang. He initiated the temperament and wanted to suppress Qin Wushuang. Then, he said lightly: "In the world of martial artists, of course we would solve it with martial arts." "Nicely said." Qin Wushuang said lightly, "Then what happens when one side win? And when one loses?" Suddenly, Tong Yan spoke up: "Earlier, someone had said that the loser team would get out of the Stargaze Pce?" "Yes, losers would get lost immediately! We, who from the Bai Yue is able to win, and to lose!" Xi Men Xing also followed to speak in agreement. Since these two knew Qin Wushuangs true strength, they had no fear and yelled out. Apparently, they wanted to lure the people from the Great Wu in the trap. On the other hand, He Zichong and Wan Jinpeng frowned deeply. They never expected that this Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing would speak up to offer such deal. From their viewpoint, the Bai Yue country was still at a disadvantage right now. Werent Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing hooting to break their own escape path? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "The one with the surname Qi, it was your people that had spoken about the loser get lost, right? You people would not deny of speaking such words, correct?" Before Qi Yinfeng answered him, one of the Royal offspring behind him said angrily: "Lets bet. Could it be our Great Wu fears you little Bai Yue?" "Yes, Boss Qi, lets bet with them! These cowards from the Bai Yue, how could we fear them?" "Bet, bet! The loser would get lost immediately!" Apparently, those people from the Great Wu had put in great confidence to Qi Yinfeng. And from the current situation, they had two injured people. However, the other side also had a wounded person. With eleven against six, they still had total advantage over the numbers. Why hesitate with such situation? Chapter 177 Oppressing the Enemy With Ease Qi Yinfeng estimated that the strength of this Qin Wushuang should not surpass his. Regarding the nations power, the Bai Yue had never surpassed the Great Wu Country. From the viewpoints of the elite warriors, they had also never surpassed their country. Simrly, their supply and cultivation of talents were also inferior. With all these considerations, it was impossible for an offspring from the Bai Yue to suppress him, the grandson to the Martial Saint! From the beginning to the end, Qin Wushuang was also coborating and did not reveal any trace of Upper Sky presence. This had also allowed Qi Yinfeng to grow blindly optimistic. He felt that even though Qin Wushuang had gotten chosen by the Second Pce Master per the outside world, his strength would not have surpassed his current level. If this Qin Wushuang did not appear tonight, then the rest of the martial arts students from the Bai Yue would only face the fate of suffering. However, the appearance of Qin Wushuang had turned the situation into a duel and it would be the deciding factor. After much careful thinking, Qi Yinfeng had considered all the possibilities. He reached a conclusionThere was no reason the Great Wu would lose tonights dispute. At the moment, he smiled confidently: "Son of the Qin, does your words represent for the other martial arts students of your country?" Both Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing immediately said inpliance: "Of course, he can. We martial arts students from the Bai Yue share the same heart and goal. From beginning to the end, we would only have one goal." Hearing the unison from these two, Wan Jinpeng, He Zichong and the others could only nod in agreement. Regardless of how they thought inwardly, they could never reveal any disagreements amongst themselves before the enemy. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "What about your side?" Before Qi Yinfeng had opened his mouth to speak, those students from the Great Wu also voiced their opinion. "Boss Qi is the future backbone of our Great Wu. Of course, his words shall represent everything!" "Thats right, Boss Qi. You make the decision and we will all listen to you!" Qi Yinfeng nodded and said to Qin Wushuang: "How about it?" "Ok!" Qin Wushuang stroke his palm andughed, "So, how to fight? Do you choose toe up altogether? Or will both of us fight in a duel as representatives?" Qi Yinfeng shrugged his shoulder coolly:" My Great Wu is a grand and magnificent country and it doesnt matter which method you choose. If we choose toe up altogether, it would appear as if we were bullying you with our size. On the other hand, who are you to me for yourck of people? If the Bai Yue could also send in a dozen of people to sit on the same level as the Great Wu, I would have nothing to say even you guys were to surpass us." Beneath the words, he still maintained the sense of superiority of having more people on his end. A trace of cold ridicule emerged from Qin Wushuangs tone: "This way, you are still nning to fight with your little people. Since you intended it from the beginning, there is no need to beat about the bush. Wouldnt it be much better just to speak it straightforwardly?" Qi Yinfeng smiled coldly: "Then we will bully you because you have less people, what can you do about it?" Qin Wushuang shook his head and nced around calmly amid the chaos. Suddenly, a trace of a strange smile emerged from the corner of his mouth: "Bullying you with our greater number of people? It wont do much." Before the sound of his words had disappeared, his figure moved suddenly. His entire body shot forward like an arrow sprung from the bow. Rising like a rabbit and dropping as a falcon, one could only see the remains of the shadow crossing under the moonlight. Regarding of how Qin Wushuang moved his feet and arms, those students from the Great Wu had no chance to see it clearly and was hit by an invisible force to the fatal points on their chests. All of them dropped in unison. In fact, Qin Wushuang had blocked their Middle Altar points. Sending out moves like lightning and moving light as a swallow, Qin Wushuang floated back to his original ce. He pped his hands and smiled: "Now, we have more people." The color on Qi Yinfengs face changed and he looked back. All twelve of hisrades from the Great Wu, including the two brothers, had gotten hit in their fatal points. All of them dropped to the ground as if they were a pile of soft mud. Bewildered, Qi Yinfeng knew that he could also achieve what had been done. However, regarding the speed, uracy and the experience, it seemed even he hadcked those atrributes. When he thought here, he could not help but feel extremely alerted. Now, he looked at Qin Wushuang in apletely different light. For this enemy, he could not underestimate him! Instantly, Xi Men Xing and Tong Yan cheered: "Excellent, amazing moves!" Tong Yan even mocked: "Qi, you said it before, what about it if we bully you because we hav emore people? Now, we should ask you the same? Karmaes around quickly, how do you like it?" Revealing a pale ashen face, Qi Yinfeng sneered: "Son of the Qin, you think you have won against the Great Wu after taking care of them?" "Haha, you mean, we would only im our win after taking you down, right?" Qin Wushuang stared at Qi Yinfeng with a faint smile. If he wanted, this Qi Yinfeng would admit defeat without a fight when Qin Wushuang initiated his Upper Sky presence. The reason for him not to do it was for a long term reason. Since he would not be able to kill Qi Yinfeng and his people, he did not n to expose the secret of him being an Upper Sky. Except in the situation when this Qi Yinfeng went to cry to the Third Pce Master and his teacher revealed it to him. Of course, Qin Wushuang was considering the future. After resolving the dispute tonight, he would rush back to the Bai Yue. The longer he could keep his Upper Sky as a secret, the longer the Bai Yue could use this trump card. Under the current situation, he would see much more things without revealing himself as an Upper Sky. Once he had exposed himself, a lot of the sprouts would be destroyed. It would not help things to proceed. Qin Wushuang decided to observe coldly for the convenience. Only under crucial times, he would reveal the power of an Upper Sky to intimidate the Great Wu. If necessary, he would go to the Great Wu and meet with their Martial Saint! Qi Yinfeng raised the corner of his mouth and his robe unfold lightly as he said: "Stop with the rubbish, show me how much strength you have, the strongest martial arts student from the Bai Yue." As soon as he spat out thest two words, suddenly, Qi Yinfeng straightened his body and charged towards Qin Wushuang with his hands crossed. He interchanged two of his palms to roll on top of each other unceasingly. Instantly, shadows of Qi Yinfengs palm spread across the sky. This technique of "Thousand Leaves of Palm" was Qi Yinfengs unique move. It appeared seemingly genuine and dreamy like in which its shing manner was unpredictable. When Qi Yinfeng used it, he had performed this move to the peak regardless of temperament or skill. For Pre-Sky Realm techniques, it was an achievement of great heights and wlessness when one practiced to such extent. Moving like lightning and sending unpredictable palm attacks, Qi Yinfeng had covered Qi Wushuang within his attack circle. All around, gales emerged and leaves flew shatteringly. Apparently, they were carried down by the momentum of this "Thousand Leaves of Palm" and formed a cyclone. All the corners on Qin Wushuangs clothing were brushed upwards by the wind and appeared a cluster in the wind. Only, regardless of how messy his clothes had be, Qin Wushuang stood there unmoving. It was as if it wasnt a person that stood there, but a wooden block. Both He Zichong and Wan Jinpeng were in shock with amazement. They could not understand whether Qin Wushuang was showing off or was stunned. Even to these bystanders, they could feel the sharpness from the wind of the "Thousand Leaves of Palm." All of them felt a dull pain in their entire body and could not help but take a few steps back from this circle of wind. While standing far enough, they could still feel such biting cold palm attack. However, Qin Wushuang was standing in the center of it, how could he still remain calm and collected? What was going on? Only Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing remained unmoving. In their hearts, the Upper Sky was a legendary concept. Regardless of how powerful you may be as a Pre-Sky Realm warrior, you would not get any advantage from the Upper Sky. They were waiting now. They were waiting for the climax when Qin Wushuang was going to teach a lesson to Qi Yinfeng. Indeed, it would be captivating and a release for their anger. Whenever they thought about how he would pull the arrogant offspring from the sky and stomp him down into the mud, they felt extremely happy and exciting! Now, Qi Yinfeng was no longer considering Qin Wushuangs reaction. What he needed to do was to push the power of this set of "Thousand Leaves of Palm" to its highest limit. The profound mystery of the Thousand Leaves of Palmy over its dreamy like palm intentions. The power from each palm was like the flowing water from the waves. It would keep pushing forward, rolling on top of each other, gushing out, and sh... Many little drops make an ocean and form into a turbulence. The most tyrannical part was this palm technique could continue to build up power for the user to shoot out countless mirage of palm patterns. Amid the tens of thousands of palm shadows, it would leave the other party no time to react and unable to judge. At this time, suddenly, all the moving corners from Qin Wushuangs clothing dropped. It was as if a few dozen hands had brushed his clothes at the same time. It was as if all the wind created from the palm attack had disappeared. However, the wind from the palm did not disappear. Yet, his clothes corners returned to its ces. Of course, it was the effect of Qin Wushuangs own power. Suddenly, heughed and whistled: "Qi, from these flowery techniques, were you trying to showcase a set of lowly techniques to me?" Qin Wushuang let out this sound of long whistle with the genuine Qi. Apanied by the strong internal power from the "Lions Roar", it was like a boom of thunder. With a thunderous noise, it broke through all the momentum of Qi Yinfeng. Next, he mingled and broke these palm attacks into pieces instantly. The speed of it revealed the simplicity of how ten wild wolves splitting one antelope. In the next moment, Qin Wushuang poked with his finger and a wave of suppressed "Void Sword" form shot out through the air from the technique. Directly, it hit Qi Yinfengs chest. Chi! With a crispy and cruel sound of hitting the target, it had pushed Qi Yinfeng backward a few metres. A breath of Genuine Qi got stuck on the chest of Qi Yinfeng and he could not cough it out. The corner of his mouth be red where blood had flow out through the mouth. Qin Wushuang emerged a "Hm" sound and looked at Qi Yinfeng with surprise. Although it was the Void Sword, it contained enough power. However, it did not pierce through his chest? "It seems this person has a form of defensive armour on him. However, with this shot of Void Sword to his chest, it would take him a few month to recover since it had wounded his internal organs." Qin Wushuang moved his fingers continuously and resolved the acupoints on those students from the Great Wu. Still, with a calm and collected tone, he said: "There are two choices for you guys. First, just what you had said before, get out of the Stargaze Pce; second..." He waved towards Xi Men Xing: "Crawl under his thigh." The injuries on Xi Men Xings body still hurt a little. However, heughed: "Marquis Wushuang, nice! We need to do these to these bastards!" Proud, arrogant, strong sense of superiority, what about it? We would still shame you by forcing you under the thigh. Xi Men Xing felt extremely satisfied as Marquis Wushuangs move had hit the target! Chapter 178 Evil Guests at the Gate Qin Wushuang did not possess a childish intention, he had his reason since he wanted these people to crawl under Xi Men Xings crotch. For this fight, if Qi Yinfeng went to the Third Pce Master to cry about the fact that he had beaten him, he would surely discover the fact that Qin Wushuang was an Upper Sky. This way, to the Great Wu Country, Qin Wushuangs secret of being in the Upper Sky Realm would no longer exist. It would not serve as a surprise attack. On the other hand, by going through the shame of crawling under the crotch, Qi Yinfeng would definitely not cry to the Third Pce Master by swallowing his own teeth. After all, going under the crotch was not a thing to bring up. Xi Men Xing crossed his arms over his chest and watched these guys crawl under his crotch one after another with a smile. Initially, these martial arts students from the Great Wu were arrogant and obstinate figures. However, they were the ones that had started this matter. Besides leaving the Stargaze Pce, they could only bear this shame. Naturally, Qi Yinfengs expression was like a broken weather as he did not want to go through such shame. However, the situation was set. Regardless of his toughness and his background, it would not change the fact that he had lost. A general whose army was defeated could not count himself as brave. Except if he were tomit suicide, or else, he must bear this great shame to get through the day. Qi Yinfengs chest went up and down. He wanted to fight regardless of his injuries, but the injuries on his chest told him that he would only face death if he were to fight. He would not find any advantage. He remembered his grandfathers reminders before his departure: "In the Great Luo Empire, many elite warriors reside there. Yinfeng, you must not only bear the loneliness, you must also be flexible. A great man would only achieve great aplishments after enduring the temporary shame. In the world of martial arts training, there will always be someone better than you. If you were to fight, you must fight for the benefits, and not for pride..." "Bear the temporary shame to achieve greatness..." Theseforting thoughts kept emerging in Qi Yinfengs head, "To wash the shame today, I must bear it and train hard. If I were to remain stubborn and forceful, it would give the other party an excuse to kill me..." When he thought here, he lowered his head, bit his teeth and went under it with eyes closed. Xi Men Xingughed: "I wonder how that old man, Qi Shengnan, would feel if he could see this scene? Ha ha ha!" Initially, Xi Men Xings personality was never this bold. However, after getting wounded by the people from the Great Wu, a wave of anger had umted internally. Of course, he had been depressed. Naturally, he had felt extremely satisfied watching someone like Qi Yinfeng crawling under his crotch. Now, Wan Jinpeng, He Zichong and the others were dumbfounded as they watched this scene. They never expected that tonights situation would end this way! Beforeing here, they had made mental preparations. If they were to lose, they must survive while bearing the shame in the Stargaze Pce. However, the reality waspletely different than what they had expected. The ones that were to bear the shame had turned out to be people of the Great Wu. And they did not even have the chance to make a move. Now, Wan Jinpeng and the others looked at Qin Wushuang with a few more traces of admiration. They already knew that Qin Wushuang was strong. However, they did not expect that he would be this powerful. What kind of person was Qi Yinfeng? He was the grandson to the Martial Saint of the Great Wu Country. In the end, he was defeated and was forced to ept the shame of crawling under ones crotch. "Marquis Wushuang, this time, I am deeply impressed!" He Zichong gave a long sigh. "Yes, since we won this fight, it would be much easier for us to survive in the Stargaze Pce. At least, these martial arts students from the Great Wu will never provoke us again," Wan Jinpeng said ruefully. "Haha, it was so good to see the expression on Qi Yinfeng." Watching each of them brimming with joy, Qin Wushuang said: "Everyone, go back to train. Do not mind the win and loss at this time. I n to return to the Bai Yue Country, goodbye for now." "Return to the Bai Yue Country?" Xi Men Xing said with surprise. "Yes, everyone, goodbye." Qin Wushuang cupped his hands and turned to leave. "Qin, on the eighth day of the twelfth month, the sect will gather to prepare for the end of the year exam. Why are you returning to the Bai Yue country right now?" He Zichong was curious. "There is more than a month of time, it is enough to make a round trip." Qin Wushuang waved his hand and in a few jumps, he had disappeared from everyones views. Wan Jinpeng sighed: "The strength of this Marquis Wushuang was deep and immeasurable! Perhaps, he was already close to the Upper Sky Realm?" Both Tong Yan and Xi Men Xing shook their heads with a smile. They did not join their conversation. Since Qin Wushuang did not state it himself, of course, it was not appropriate for them to expose his exact strength. After this fight, the six of them became closer. Their bond had be much tighter after this fight. With the cover of darkness, Qin Wushuang walked out of the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range towards the outside world. Along the way, he did not stop and rushed through the journey day and night. In seven days, he returned to Bai Yue countrys borders. By travelling from the north to the south, he must go through the imperial capital. Qin Wushuang decided to pay a visit to the Martial Saint and get to know the current general situation. After five or six months, Qin Wushuang felt everything was different after returning to the imperial capital. To avoid drawing too much attention, Qin Wushuang suppressed his Upper Sky presence along the way and walked to the gate of the imperial gate like any normal martial artists. He nned to stay at an inn at the imperial capital to settle in. Next, he would go visit the Martial Saint at the Martial Saint Mountain. Just when Qin Wushuang was about to reveal his identity as he approached the gate, he heard a wave of noisy arguments emerge from inside. Qin Wushuang looked toward the location the sound hade from. He saw a few riders sitting on a few tall horses and was having a quarrel with the guards of the city gate. There were three riders and all rode on white horses with silver saddles that showcased extravagance. However, regarding their clothing, it appeared foreign and apparently, they were not people from the Bai Yue. He only saw that they had eagle-like noses and was unwilling to get down from the horse with an arrogant attitude. They sat on the horses and looked on those city gate guards. "Three guests, this is our rules in the Bai Yue Country. For the horses to get into the city, all riders must walk to prevent chaos. If you three want to get out of the city, we would not stop you. However, please walk for a little bit. Outside of the city gate, you can ride freely." That little captain of the city gate guards said with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. However, he had showed his apparent attitude and would not allow them to go. Revealing a faint smile, those three seemed that they knew the rule. However, they still sat on the horses and showed no signs of getting off the horse. One of the rider smiled coldly: "The rules from the West Chu Country were that riders do not need to get down from the horse. We can enter and leave at free will." "West Chu Country?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. Representatives from the West Chu? The West Chu Country resided on the north-west location of the Bai Yue Country. They were also a Subordinate Country in the Great Luo Empire. However, they had always been an Upper Ranking country and its vastnd and rich talent pool had always suppressed the Bai Yue Country. Thus, to the West Chu, the Bai Yue Country was lower than them and it was not hard to understand that they were appearing forceful. Only, the West Chu never had much interaction with the Bai Yue. Most likely, they hade with ill-intentions. While Qin Wushuang dwelled on the thought, those three people urged the horses and was about to charge forward. That captain of the guard opened both of his arms and was going to use his body to block the path. He yelled: "Three honored guests, although you guys came from the West Chu, please remember, this is the Bai Yue Country. You must follow the rules of the country! In my imperial capital, beneath the feet of the Emperor, we shall not allow anyone to do whatever they want!" Those three looked at each other and showed a face without the slightest scruple. They pulled the reins and charged forward regardless of the captain. That captain was also swift and fierce as he did not walk away and yelled: "Those who dare to forcefully break through the gate, kill without mercy!" He pulled out the sword from his waist and all the guards from the left and right of the gate pulled out their weapons towards those three horses. Although they were yelling kill without mercy, these guards worked with mutual understanding. They only attacked the horses and did not harm the people on the horses. Only, it was apparent that the strength of these three people were much higher than these gate guards. The man on the front raised his whip and casually waved it, one only heard waves of crispy "Pa Pa Pa" sound. On the face of a dozen city guards, a red whip mark appeared on it. With a loudugh, he used the long whip again and wrapped it around the neck of that captain like a poisonous dragon. He sneered: "You dared to speak the three words of "Kill without mercy." Just these words can make you die ten times!" After he had finished, he shook the whip and swept that captain of the guards. In fact, the strength of this captain was at the Stage Six of the Genuine Force. After getting swept by the whip, he could not evade it and was unable to fight back as his neck was trapped. The rider on the horseughed and waved his arm. Already, he raised the long whip and threw the captain within it towards the high gate that was a few metres wide. If he had threw him genuinely, even a person with an steel limb and an iron body would break into pieces. Amid waves of shocked yells, a figure floated out of nowhere like lightning. He pulled with hand and dragged the body of the captain before a metre to the wall. He supported him lightly and put him back to the ground. On the other hand, he used one of his and grabbed that ghost like whip easily. After escaping from death, that captain of the guards broke out in cold sweat. He stood on the side and still felt the aftermath. Yet, he straightened the curved de on his hand and yelled: "All guards on the gate get down! Send someone to inform the Senior captain that some people were trying to break through the gate by force!" After he had finished, he bowed to the person who had saved his life: "Thank you for saving my life, I dare to ask for guidance!" Of course, the one who had made the move was Qin Wushuang who was standing on the side to observe. "No need to cause a fuss." Qin Wushuang said lightly, "Go stand on the side." Inwardly, that captain already emerged some respects when he saw Qin Wushuangs powerful temperament. He knew that this person should be the elite warrior from the Bai Yue Country and became much calmer. It would be good to solve the matter with a powerful warrior from their own country. Qin Wushuang raised his head and looked that person with the whip coldly: "You are a guest from the West Chu. Are all of you this tyrannical and oppressive to the host?" That rider nced at Qin Wushuang with an arrogant attitude and asked boldly: "Who might you be?" Instead of getting angry, Qin Wushuangughed and nodded: "Dont ask me who I am. Who are you, and to whom are you working for? Before the imperial gate of my Bai Yue Country, you dare to act with such arrogance?" Chapter 179 Looting a Burning House That rider only sneered coldly and did not answer Qin Wushuangs question. Instead, he said with an emotionless tone: "I will count to three, if you dont let go, I promise you will die a horrifying death." "How horrifying?" Qin Wushuang asked with a cold smile. "I will kill all nine generations of your family." As soon as the riders words ended, he initiated all the power from his entire body. He pulled back the whip and wanted to throw Qin Wushuang out of here. However, when he urged the whip, it did not reveal a trace of reaction as if a stone had dropped into the deep ocean. The expression on the riders face changed slightly. He urged his power three times. Each time, he increased his power. In thest attempt, he almost used all of his strength. However, nothing moved and he could only pulled the long whip into a straightened spear. "I will also count to three. Get down from the horse and apologize to the city guards." "Kid, you are bold!" Before Qin Wushuang had finished his sentence, the two riders behind him charged towards him together. From left to right, each of them held the same long whip and whipped it at Qin Wushuang. Apparently, the strength of these three were not ordinary. The two charging from the left and right were all Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. And the person whose whip was caught by Qin Wushuang was a Stage Eight of the Genuine Force. These three had made such moves as they had not intended to make a simple collision. Qin Wushuang watched for a moment with a pair of cold eyes and knew immediately that ayer of deeper meaningy behind these three troublemakers. Thus, he only sneered when he saw the two approaching from his left and right as they shed with their long whips. He rolled his body lightly and pulled with both of his palms. Instantly, he had gotten ahold their long whips. He raised the right hand and grabbed the three whips in his hand. Next, he said with a cold smile: "Since you guys are not willing to get down from the horse, then I have no choice but to do it myself." Then, he urged the power in his arm and yelled: "Up!" He raised his hands and threw towards the outside. The power of this throw had lifted up the bodies of all three people as he prepared to smash them onto the wall. Fortunately, these three reacted quickly. They immediately let go the hand that held the whips. With their bodies loose of the whips, they rolled in the air continuously and stepped on the city wall with the tip of their feet. At least, they had reduced this strong momentum. However, despite doing this, they could not stand on two feet. When they dropped on the ground heavily, the bones in legs of the three people were all broken. Combined with their attempt to reduce the power, Qin Wushuangs throwing power still shocked their leg bones into breaking. It was apparent the tyrannical power of Qin Wushuangs earlier move. For this throw, Qin Wushuang had only used the power from the Pre-Sky Realm. He did not use the power from the Upper Sky Realm at all. If he did, most likely these three people would not have any time to react and would face death directly on the city wall and ssh onto the ground as a mass of bloody meat. Qin Wushuang did not stop here. He took one step closer and grabbed the reins of those three tall horses. He used his power and threw three times. For each time, the speed was rapid as if he had finished it in one movement. One only heard the miserable crashing sound from the three people. "Yooo..." Apanied by the muffled crash sounds and the miserable cry of the horses, all three horses collide with the thick city wall and created threerge bloody marks. Aftering in contact with the city wall, they were badly mangled as all their internal organs broke out with blood flowing out. Qin Wushuang only sneered and looked at those three: "Remember, this is the Bai Yue Country, not your West Chu. When you are at the Bai Yue, you must act ording to the rules of our country. Put away all your unreasonable West Chu behaviour." Surrounding the city wall, waves of cheers emerged. Including all the audiences, they were extremely dissatisfied with the tyrannical actions from the three representatives of the West Chu. Now, seeing them suffering, of course they cheered. All of them stuck up their big thumbs. That captain of the city wall came over and bowed again: "Thank you very much for doing this." "I gave you the choice. Since you did not apologize, this is called refusing to toast and to eat a deficit," Qin Wushuang said with a ruthless tone, "Tie them up!" Although those city guards did not know Qin Wushuangs exact identity, they knew this person must be a strong warrior with a high social status in the Bai Yue Country. At the moment, they did not hesitate and tied those three together like a glutinous rice wrapped in leaves. Qin Wushuang nodded: "You guys clean it up. I will bring these three into the city and let their owner take them away. I want to see what kind of tyrannical master would have nurtured such arrogant dogs." While he spoke, he pulled these three people into the city gate. That captain watched the back of Qin Wushuang as he entered the city. Suddenly, he remembered that he did not check his identity. However, he would not do such disappointing things to check the identity of a strong warrior from his own country. For someone who had punished the evil guest from the West Chu, was it necessary to check his identity? "Boss, who is this elite warrior from our Bai Yue? Such strong temperament and movements!" One of the guard went up and asked curiously. That captain also had some lingering fears as he sighed: "It would be good if I had known who he was. Regardless who he is, for sure, he is the super elite warrior in our Bai Yue Country!" "From his appearance, it seems he is very young." "For true super warriors, there is no way you could ssify their ages. Anyways, stop guessing. For sure, something is going to happen after this matter. Wait a bit longer if you wanted to know his identity!" That captain ordered, "Everyone, clean it up quickly. We must clean these bloody meats quickly!" All those guards answered and started to move. When they looked at the horse corpses on the ground, they could not help but exim in admiration. That person had single-handedly pulled the horses to fly and smashed them onto the city wall. Moreover, he was so powerful that he broke them into pieces. How much strength would one needed to have to do this? While Qin Wushuang dragged those three people as if he was pulling dead dogs. He had intentionally created a lot ofmotion. His intention was clear and that was to force their owner toe out. Apparently, the West Chu would not have just sent these few servants. These three were obviously troublemakers and could not shoulder the responsibility of being the representative for one country. Qin Wushuang predicted that for sure, the West Chu had sent some people in rtion with the conflict between the Great Wu and the Bai Yue Country. If he had guessed correctly, the people from the West Chu hade with the intention to loot a burning house. When Tong Yan had received his familys covert intelligence, he had already known that the Great Wu and the other three Upper Subordinate countries formed close rtionships. Initially, this West Chu was one of the three Upper Subordinate Countries. They had surpassed the Bai Yue in all aspects. For sure, they did note with good intentions. ... Inside the imperial study room of the Bai Yue Royal Pce, Emperor He was meeting with the special representative from the West Chu. The national surname of the West Chu was Mi. This gentleman was Mi Zhongye, brother to the Emperor and one of the most important figures in the West Chu. Their emperor valued him highly. "Your majesty, I already spoke to you about the details regarding my brothers intention. We already considered the fact in which our two countries had always interacted peacefully and did not get involved in much conflict. When the Great Wu had invited us, we intended to evade their offer. If your majesty is willing to let go of half of the ownership of those mines in the Lotus Flower Mountain, we will for sure, refuse the invitation extended from the Great Wu! If you are willing to let go all of the authority power of the Lotus Flower Mountain, then the West Chu is willing to persuade the other two Upper Subordinate Countries..." Inwardly, Emperor He of the Bai Yue was frustrated. It was obvious that he hade to rob the Bai Yue. The Lotus Flower Mountain had always been Bai Yues territory. Although the ce was close to the West Chu, this resource had always belonged to the Purple me Royal Territory. Now, the West Chu not only lusted after the rich mineral resources of the Lotus Flower Mountain, they even had the ambition to take it over. How could he not be furious? This time, the Great Wu invited the other three major Upper Subordinate countries and formed an alliance. They were going to send out a punitive expedition to the Bai Yue. With such good opportunity, the West Chu would not let go of this chance to loot. They had sent out a special representative and came to negotiate with the Bai Yue. They were riding on both sides and intended to get all the benefits. If the Bai Yue had agreed to such shameful conditions, it was a little matter when they lost the im and embarrassed the country. However, it would set an example for the others. In the future, everyone would view the Bai Yue Country as a juicy meat and would want toe and take a bite. Thus, he would never allow this precedent. Seeing Emperor He fall in silent, that Mi Zhongye was not in a hurry as he said with a smile: "The second Martial Saint of the West Chu also came this time. Now, he is having a friendly fight with your Martial Saint. I wonder if they are having a good conversation?" It was another threat. They not only sent the Emperors brother, they even sent their Martial Saint. Although the one that hade was the number two Martial Saint, everyone knew that he must be in the Upper Sky Realm This West Chu country was strong because they had three Martial Saints. Although the one that came was the number two, his power would not lose to the Martial Saint in the Bai Yue Country. After all, Emperor He was the ruler of an entire country. At this crucial moment, of course, he would not get intimidated by a few words. He said lightly: "Marquis Mi, the Lotus Flower Mountain had always been part of the Bai Yue. It is one of the mineral mines in which we rely on for survival and we have no reason to let it go. Once we lose it, at least, the Bai Yue would lose one fifth of its ie. For this matter, I cannot say yes." Mi Zhongye smiled: "Your majesty, its difficult for me to go back with such answer. My brother has sent me because he did not intend to create unnecessarymotions. This time, the Great Wu showcased great ambition, I am sure your majesty had sensed it?" "Since ancient times, the Bai Yue was never in a friendly situation with the Great Wu. Theyve never given up on destroying us and it is not an umon matter. However, we have always maintained a friendly rtionship with your country and was never hostile. If the West Chu was willing to persuade others for us, we for sure would not forget this favor. However, its difficult for me to agree to giving up our territory. Firstly, I could not exin it to my people. Secondly, I would have no face to face my ancestors after my death." "Your majesty, all things have an order of priority. If us Upper Subordinate countries reached an agreement and decided to send in armies. In a sh of wind, I am afraid your Bai Yue Country would not have anything left. At that time, lives would be lost and people would suffer. You would not even protect yournd, how could you talk about protecting your people and your ancestors?" His words were less civilized, but he did speak the truth. Although Mi Zhongye had spoken these threatening words, he also revealed the difficult situation of the current Bai Yue! Chapter 180 Who was More Egotistical! However, he was only a Marquis from the West Chu. Despite holding high position in which the Emperor valued him greatly, he was only a Marquis. Initially, he was not qualified to sit on the same level as Emperor He. Now, he was negotiating with Emperor He boldly and even spoke impolitely. Naturally, Emperor He had naturally held back his anger. The Bai Yue Country was founded on martial arts and they had encountered many life and death situations. However, no one had dared to threaten the Emperor of the Bai Yue right to his face like Mi Zhongye had just done. And he had spoke with such carefree and undisguised tone. Emperor He could barely hold back his anger. However, it did not mean that he could hold back everything. After hearing Mi Zhongyes words, his expression immediately became cold: "Marquis Mi, the grudge between the Bai Yue and the Great Wu has existed since ancient times. Of course, I have nothing to say if we were to engage in war. However, it does not mean that the other countries are eligible to get entangled in it and loot a burning house. Dont forget, we are both Upper Subordinate Countries. Before the Great Luo Empire, we do need to be reasonable. Even if you were to form an alliance, do you truly think that the Great Luo Empire were blind and deaf and cannot see through your evil ambitions? The Great Luo Empire will allow a pair of fateful enemies to solve their grudge, but it does not mean that they would allow you guys to be part of it!" Emperor He had his reasons for speaking these words. Usually, the Great Luo Empire would not get involved with the war and grudges between the Subordinate Countries. However, it did not mean that they had no moral principles and would allow everything. At least, the Great Wu and the Bai Yue should solve their own matters. Most likely, the third party would not get the permission to get involved. "Your Majesty, this way, you would rather die thanpromise?" Mi Zhongye sneered coldly and still spoke with an arrogant tone. Emperor He said angrily: "Regarding the national matters, I would not let go of an inch! Marquis Mi, everything else is negotiable. I am afraid I cannot say yes to cutting away mynd. I would not be that shameful of an Emperor! At most, we can fight the Great Luo Empire and will never give up!" Mi Zhongye sneered coldly: "Good, if thats the case, by the time it is toote, dont me the West Chu for dropping the stones!" Emperor He said with an ashen face: "Come, send off the guest!" Mi Zhongye waved his hand: "There is no need, I can walk with my own feet. Emperor He, let me give you some advice. Although the words might be old, it should be usefulThose who can see the situation clearly Are smart people. It will be toote to feel regretful when your country is destroyed!" Emperor He smiled coldly: "Since ancient times, no countries has lived forever. The prosperity and the decline of each country are determined by thew of survival. If my Bai Yue is doomed to face such a destiny, I will have done everything I could and would have no shame! In other words, even if my Bai Yue were to die, can you promise that your West Chu would survive much longer? There is nothing else, and I only have some words to give to youeither the fish dies or the breaks, lets break up!" "If you want to cut away thend of the Bai Yue, you must be prepared to use the blood of your warriors as sacrifice! If you want to invade mynd, then you must be prepared for the blood to run like a river!" Emperor He waved his sleeve and yelled again: "Send these guests off!" Mi Zhongye left angrily. Inwardly, he swore that the old Emperor He did not understand the situation and remained stubborn. He was already devising a n to advise his brother to agree to Great Wus alliance request. They would invade the Bai Yue together and take away theirnd, taking everything they had. Just as he walked out of the imperial study room, one of his subordinate turned from the other side of the corridor. He jogged over with a somewhat anxious expression: "Marquis, something bad has happened." Now, Mi Zhongye was not in a good mood: "What?" That underling whispered a few words next to his ear. The color of Mi Zhongyes face slightly changed as he yelled in a low voice: "Which city gate? When did it happen?" "It was a moment ago at the north city gate." "How could this happen, did you investigate it thoroughly? What is his background?" "We are investigating now and found nothing so far. Only, that person registered at an inn boldly. It seems he is deliberately provoking us and hung those three over the top of the beam and is allowing any bystanders to watch the show. Now, the entire city is spreading the news about this matter. Everyone knows." Mi Zhongye became furious: "Absurd, ridiculous! This is against thew!" At this time, Emperor He had also walked out from the imperial study room. Earlier, he had listened for a moment inside the door and felt joy after learning that people of the West Chu had encountered problems. Inwardly, he wondered who was being so thoughtful and had taught a lesson to these arrogant bastards for him. Indeed, they deserve a reward! When that Mi Zhongye saw Emperor He, he said with a tone of discontent: "Your Majesty, we havee from a long way from the West Chu to your country. Unexpectedly, your people are being unreasonable. They had wounded my subordinates and kidnapped them, this is ridiculous! Your Majesty, you must give me a judgement regarding how to take care of this matter." Emperor He said with insincerity: "Something like this has happened?" "How could it not?" Mi Zhongye had a stomach full of anger. If he did not remember that he was in the enemys territory, he most likely would have already let go of his anger. Even so, his tone sounded unhappy. Although Emperor He felt joyous inwardly, he said: "For sure, this must be a misunderstanding. My people of Bai Yue have always treated guests with courtesy. Even if they would make a move, it would be with politeness and fightter. My people would never force their way through and bully others." On the surface, his words sounded as if he was speaking in defense. In fact, he was making subtle usations about how people of the West Chu were barbarians, incapable of manners and acting tyrannically. "Humph, since Your Majesty has spoken, I am going to pick up my people. If some conflicts happen, please dont find it strange." The meaning of those words were, if I were to wound your people, dont me me for not showing any mercy. "Marquis Mi, if there was a misunderstanding, I will solve it for you. If the conflict resulted in an injury upon your precious body, how would I feel reassured?" Although his words sounded as if he was attempting to mediate, how would it not be adding fire to the oil in truth? It was as if he was determined that Marquis Mi would lose for sure. Hearing these words, the fire sprouted even higher from inside the stomach of Mi Zhongye. He sneered: "I dont need Your Majesty to be concerned about my safety. I just hope that you will understand me when I make my moves." After he had finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of Emperor He and left with his group of subordinates after he had waved his hand. The imperial guards from the sides wanted to stop them, but Emperor He stopped them with his look. Until Mi Zhongye left with his people, Emperor He immediately passed his orders: "Pass my orders to the Great Surge and the Purple me Royal Territories, both the east and the west border must consolidate their defense and prepare for battle. The other territories must stay alert. The entire country will go into battle mode!" "Yes." "Send someone to investigate who had kidnapped Mi Zhongyes subordinates. And whether they are from the Martial Saint Mountain!" "Yes!" After giving out his orders, Emperor He did not stop his footsteps and walked outside. He must prepare now. The survival of the Bai Yue Country was right before his eyes and he not would allow any sloppiness! With him being like the dragon and running like the tiger, apanied by his group of subordinates, that Mi Zhongye arrived at the inn where Qin Wushuang was staying. Currently, people had almost filled up the entire street. Apparently, they were all here to watch the show. These people all pointed and bustled with discussion. "I heard these three people were vicious people from the Great Wu. They came to cause troubles for our Bai Yue and got caught by a strong warrior from the Royal family and hung on the ceiling beam." "They should have got hung lower, I really want to spit on their face! The Great Wu have always been our enemy, what good would they have toe here?" "Thats right, everyone, we should stone them to death!" "I say, you guys should all calm down, what Great Wu? They are from the West Chu! Do you know the West Chu? They have no rtions with the Great Wu!" "West Chu? What is the rtionship between the West Chu and our Bai Yue?" "We are not in a diplomatic rtionship and have never been involved in any hostilities. I heard that people from the West Chu hade here with ill-intentions. They wanted to loot a burning house. These three were causing trouble at the city gate and almost killed the city guards. Then, this elite warrior took them down and hung them up for us to see!" "What? Killing the city guards? They were this bold? Darn it! They should get hanged up. I say, we should hang them on the city gate for three days for the wind to dry them up." "Make way, get away!" A few thunderous sounds emerged from far away. Next, someone used the whip to make a pathway. A group of vicious looking riders hade with Mi Zhongye in the centre. Mi Zhongye wore a purple and gold crown and official robe. On the waist, he wrapped a jasper band that showcased enough momentum. When he rode closer, both sides of the audience got divided by the whips and looked at this group of people with astonishment. Apparently, everyone could see that such Royal person that showcased riches and pride was not from the Bai Yue country. Since they were not people of the Bai Yue, they dared to act with such arrogance in the country. They used the horse whip to make a road and was even more vicious than the Royal family from the Bai Yue. Of course, these people felt confused. "Who is tis?" Someone asked in a whisper. "Who knows? They are not from the Bai Yue." That Mi Zhongye arrived beneath the inn and yelled: "Archers!" One of the archer walked out from the group of riders. He put the arrow on the bow and shot it towards the rope that hung the three people. This arrow path was not only urate, it also contained enough momentum. Neither light nor heavy, it had the power that would break the rope and let the three people down. Across the middle of the sky, this arrow shot out and was headed toward the rope. Just when it was a metre away, something shot out from the window. Ding! That object shed with the arrow and emitted a crisp sound. In fact, it had hit that arrow and stopped the power from going forward. When one looked at the object carefully, it was a chopstick. From that momentum, one would have thought that someone that threw the chopstick by throwing it with a hand. However, this power could genuinely bounce off the arrows shot from the bow. Because of its power, speed and uracy, even Mi Zhongye could not help but narrow his eyes. He waved his hand to stop the archers movement from loading another arrow. He gathered his power and yelled: " Which divine is upstairs, do you dare toe out?" From the top floor of the inn, a wave of coldugh sounded: "State your name, whoever is here. If you are a nobody, get lost now. Or else, I will tie you together." As soon as he had heard these words, a red light shed across the face of Mi Zhongye. Furious, he was about to let go of his temper. He had always thought that he was the most dominant one. Unexpectedly, someone much more egotistical than him had appeared! Chapter 181 Bloodbath on the Stree As the great and honored brother of the Emperor in the West Chu, he was the fifth most powerful figure in the West Chu besides the three Martial Saints and the Emperor. Going in and out of this Bai Yue, he was also using his identity as a national representative. However, unexpectedly, he had encountered continous failures at this Bai Yue Country. It had made him extremely frustrated. In his logical perception, the Bai Yue Country was only a weak Middle Ranking Subordinate Country. Although they had encountered some unexpected sess and rose to be an Upper Subordinate Country, they were still iparable to the West Chu, an old and famous Upper Subordinate country! In the pce, he was already frustrated by Emperor He of the Bai Yue when hed refused his request. Now, under public eyes, someone had looked down on him. If this could be tolerated, what could not? Before his departure, the Emperor of the West Chu and the Number One Martial Saint had all given him orders to maintain a forceful attitude. He must strike the drowning dog and get ahold of the right of ownership to the Lotus Flower Mountains mineral resources! Not only did Mi Zhongye not aplish his n, his subordinate had been captured by someone else and used as a demonstration. It made him feel that the national pride of the West Chu had received a serious provocation. He waved his hand and a row of archers rushed up like wolves. In total, there were sixteen people and each of them were elite warriors above Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. One could imagine the powering from such a strong group of warriors if they were to shoot at the same time. This time, each of Mi Zhongyes subordinates were carefully selected elite warriors. Although the numbers were small, they demonstrated tremendousbat power. "Shameless scoundrels, if you donte out again, I promise I will not leave anyone here in the inn alive! Not even one!" Mi Zhongye yelled: "Archers, prepare!" "Yes!" Above the inn, a wave ofughter suddenly rang out. Qin Wushuang walked out casually and sat on the railing of the ceiling. He sized Mi Zhongye at ease. "From your dress, you should be a royal from the West Chu?" "Ignorant little man, this is the Royal brother to His majesty in the West Chu. Even your Emperor He must pay respect!" When the people who was watching the show on the sides heard these words, the color on all of their faces changed. "Indeed, they were people of the West Chu." "And a Royal brother..." As they engaged in discussions, each of them could not help but step backwards. Apparently, they were worried about getting involved when the battle started. On the other hand, some more powerful and courageous martial artists were clenching their fists secretly and feeling angry. Indeed, even in the imperial capital of the Bai Yue Country, these vicious people of the West Chu had dared to demonstrate such tyrannical behaviour. Upon hearing about a good show, some noisy people also ran over to the scene. Among here, there were some busybodies who watched the show at the Phoenix Perch restaurant from the back. They looked at that person who was sitting on the top of the inn from afar. Although he gave people a faintly discernible feeling, his facial looks still seemed somewhat familiar. Additionally, the temperament that he exhibited from his movements also appeared recognisable. "This...This young man seems to be that person who had caused a ruckus at the Phoenix Perch restaurant." "Ha, I do remember now that youve mentioned it! Ha, we will have a good show to watch! This person will definitely be extraordinary as he even made the Emperors uncle suffer a loss." "Eh, I heard that the person who was causing a ruckus was Marquis Wushuang from the Heavenly Royal Territory!" "Marquis Wushuang! Thats right, its him!" While these busybodies watched from afar, they were all extremely excited. When an elite warrior from their own country stepped out to face against the vicious gangsters from the West Chu, they felt extremely proud as the blood also boiled in their bones. They only med themselves for not being strong enough. Or else, they would have went up to help out. After all, it was to fight for their country and their national pride. Unknowingly, the audiences good feelings towards Qin Wushuang increased. Of course, Mi Zhongye did not know Qin Wushuangs exact identity. However, he could not help but be somewhat alert since he saw Qin Wushuang remaining calm and collected. He knew that for sure, the other party had some trump cards hidden since he had acted without constraints. He would either be someone powerful, or has some powerful figure at his back. From the looks of this young man, he seemed no more than twenty years old. How much more powerful could he be? Indeed, he must have a powerful background. And this background probablyes from the Zhen Wu Holy Pce in the Bai Yue Country! Although the West Chu did not put the Zhen Wu Holy ce from the Bai Yue in his eye, he must still act carefully since he was on the enemysnd. "There was the so-called saying in which a strong dragon would not repress snake. Since this kid acted carefree, I am afraid he must possess some hidden tactics. I cannot lower my guard." At the moment, he asked coldly: "Young man, call out your seniors. Lets have a reasonable discussion face to face. My subordinates do not have a good temper. If they acted without showing mercy, it will be toote to feel regretful." Inwardly, Qin Wushuangughed. My seniors? If I had called them out, they would scare you to death. As a Marquis from a Subordinate Country, are you stronger than the Old Devil Ji Yin? Immediately, he said with a mocking tone: "For my seniors, you are not qualified to even meet them. Marquis Mi, are you the head of the representatives visiting the Bai Yue?" "I am the head," Mi Zhongye said angrily. "Good, I was just looking for you!" Suddenly, the color on Qin Wushuangs face became darker, "These three servants are your dogs, right?" As soon as Qin Wushuang said those words, all the subordinates behind Mi Zhongye put on a cold expression. Each of them revealed murderous looks and red at Qin Wushuang. It seemed as if they wanted to eat him alive. However, Qin Wushuang did not mind. He only looked at Mi Zhongye with a mischievous smile. "These three are my subordinates! Young man, I dont care who you work for and who is behind your back. Since you have done this, you must pay for it! Your Emperor cannot save you, and that person from the Martial Saint Mountain also cannot save you!" Mi Zhongyes tone already carried an undisguised anger. "Ha ha ha..." Qin Wushuangughed freely, "I didnt even ask for your responsibilities, and you started it. Only, who told you that someone had ordered me, and who had told you that someone needs to save me?" Mi Zhongye sneered: "This way, no one ordered you, and you dont have a backer?" "These three was openly provoking the guards at the city gate and beat them. I was just passing by and took them down. As a citizen of the Bai Yue, it was something I would naturally do. Who would need to order me? Mi, stop with the nonsense. These three vicious dogs bullied others, just tell me what to do with them!" "Kid, you will regret it." Mi Zhongyes face be solemn. He made a hand signal and all sixteen archers drew their bows. They only waited for the order and arrows would shoot out like locusts. If Qin Wushuang was still in the Pre-Sky Realm, he would feel some pressure when he faced the group attack from sixteen archers at and above Stage Seven of the Genuine Force. Now, these attacks from the Pre-Sky Realm martial artists would not hurt him the slightest. With a joyful smile, he did not even look him in the eye. Instead, he asked coldly: "This way, you are nning to shield them up to the end?" "Shoot! Kill without mercy!" Mi Zhongye ordered. Instantly, with the "buzzing" sound from the bowstrings, arrows shot forward like a violent wind and rainstorm. Although there were only sixteen people, each of them were highly skillful with the bow and shot out these arrows in one breath. Instantly, hundreds of arrows flew out together. Qin Wushuangughed and pulled the rope in his hand. Instantly, those three people who were hung on the beam dropped and blocked the arrows. One only heard the "Pu pu pu" sound like damaged leather. These hundreds of arrows had in fact, all hit those three people. Instantly, with no time to even cry out, these three had turned into porcupines from the arrows shot from theirrades. Qin Wushuang remained carefree and lightly moved the rope from his hands as if he was controlling living targets. It appeared that his speed was fast, but he was able to block all the arrows. When he made this move, all the audience from the Bai Yue country around the scene cheered. Apparently, they were shocked by Qin Wushuangs quick moves. It was extremely cool. They never expected that one could use such method to stop the arrows. And his movements seemed light as if he was ying. Yet, the movements were filled with uracy in which he did not let any of the arrows pass through the living targets. All those martial artists were extremely impressed by his body movements! "Nice, he is powerful!" "This is the art of a bold warriors skill!" "No wonder he was a Royal offspring. He deserves the title of being the young Marquis!" "Haha, what do you guys know. Marquis Wushuang is currently an offspring of the Stargaze Pce. If it wasnt for him, how could our Bai Yue country have be an Upper Subordinate country?" "What? So, we were able to be an Upper Subordinate Country thanks to Marquis Wushuang!" With extreme excitement, these people discussed in a muffled voice. They all felt a sense of aspiration. Before, people of the Bai Yue always felt inferior in front of the West Chu. They could not help it since they had a lower status. And today, they finally experienced the feeling of standing equal and to make ims as equals! Such scene that could make their blood boil! Marquis Wushuang! Before the vicious people from the West Chu, he protected the pride for the Bai Yue! When Mi Zhongye saw this scene, he was about to explode. He knew that if he continued to shoot the arrows, it would only break his pride further. To get the life of this person, he must send elite warriors to force their way through! He waved his hand and stopped the shooting of those archers and yelled in a muffled voice: "Left and right protectors, prepare to force your ways!" That Left and Right protectors were all super elite warriors at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. Hearing themand, they walked up and answered: "Yes!" "Archers, cover them!" As soon as he gave hismand, he was about to charge forward. At this time, the sound of a gong emerged from the other side of the street. An army of soldiers wearing bright gold armour rushed over while apanied by a dragon g. "The imperial guards!" All those busybodies on the street drew in a breath of cold air. When the imperial guards appeared with a dragon g, it meant that most likely, the Emperor hade! Indeed, under the dragon g, Emperor He was riding on a golden horse and came with awe-inspiring authority. He yelled: "Marquis Mi, stay your hand, I am here to resolve the conflict." After facing the death of three of his subordinates, Mi Zhongyes anger had reached the peak. He shouted coldly: "Emperor He, its toote for you to act as a peacemaker! For todays matter, the moon can never be full again!" Chapter 182 Killing in One Move Instantly The moon would never be full again after todays matter! These were the ruthless words spoken by Mi Zhongye. That Emperor Hes face changed color immediately! In the imperial capital of the Bai Yue and right on thend ruled by the Emperor, this Mi Zhongye did not show the slightest of deference. It had made him, the Emperor, lose his face. Just when he was about to speak, suddenly, one of the elite imperial bodyguards whispered next to his ears. After hearing his words, Emperor He changed the expression on his face subtly and looked towards the roof of the inn. "Marquis Wushuang?" Emperor He whispered from his throat. "There is no mistake, it is him. Earlier, I have gained a deep impression of this man when I went with the prince to bestow the title upon the Qin family!" "He is back?" In the tone of Emperor He, there was a trace of joy. Although others did not know, he knew that currently, Qin Wushuang was a strong warrior at the Upper Sky Realm! He was an existence that had killed another Upper Sky warrior! He was the primary reason the Bai Yue had be an Upper Subordinate Country. Then, he was also the most prized disciple of the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce! Emperor He was thinking about whether to ask the Martial Saint from the Martial Saint Mountain to request Qin Wushuang to return and help out. After all, without the lips, the teeth would feel cold. If the Bai Yue country did not exist, the Heavenly Royal Territory would also cease to exist. He did not have much confidence whether he could ask Qin Wushuang toe back. After all, he held a high position at the Stargaze Pce, much higher than the Martial Saint. If he was unwilling, he could just leave with all his people and move to the Great Luo Empire. At that ce, he would have a safe haven. Emperor He only regretted reacting too slow in which he did not give all of the Redwood Territory to the Heavenly Territory. He was just being remorseful and worrying about personal gains and losses. Unexpectedly--- Qin Wushuang had returned to the Bai Yue Country. This fact had even made him, the Emperor, feel overwhelmed! Inwardly, he felt much more confidentNow that Qin Wushuang returned, the crisis that the Bai Yue country was facing would be dyed! Since Qin Wushuang had returned and taught a lesson to these vicious gangsters from the West Chu, and with Mi Zhongyes tyrannical actions, what other reason would he have to resolve this conflict? "This Mi Zhongye does not know his position. I would let him suffer a little and remember that my Bai Yue country also has some talent!" Emperor He was also discontent with Mi Zhongye. Now, with an elite Upper Sky warrior stepping out, he knew he would win for sure. At the moment, he said coldly: "Marquis Mi, since you are obstinately clinging to your own decision, you are responsible for all the results! Dont me me for not reminding you." Mi Zhongye smiled coldly: "Responsible for my own actions? It will not matter. Next day, when my army moves down from the south, whether you can bear this responsibility, please weigh the bnce!" Emperor Hes face turned cold. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, it was the best time to gather up the popr sentiment and to arouse the moodiness of the public. He shouted: "Marquis Mi, I treated you as a guest and paid you respect. If you remain stubborn and keep threatening my country, to loot my mineral resources, you are making an enemy of the six billion Bai Yue citizens, and with my entire country! Even if you were to form an alliance with the other countries and invade us, we, the entire Bai Yue will fight to death to protect our homnd!" The powerful and resonating deration, apanied with an upromising iron will had caused a wave of thunderous apuse. Indeed, the representatives from the West Chu came with ill-intentions! When everyone from the Bai Yue had heard the words from the Emperor, each of them felt indignant with a face full of righteous anger. Regardless of martial artist or normal civilians, all of them were extremely furious! Regarding the love of the country, there are no boundaries among strong or weak, nobility or civilian! The words from the Emperor had made everyones blood boil up as they all cursed: "Evil people from the West Chu, get out of the Bai Yue!" "Beat these robbers to death!" "Beat them to death!" Waves of curses surged up. People kept arriving in support as they heard the sounds. In a moment, people had filled the few major streets and each of them yelled to tear the bastards from the West Chu into pieces! Emperor He felt extremely gratified as he saw that people had been stirred up. He raised his arm, umted his Genuine Qi and delivered his voice: "People of Bai Yue, although our Bai Yue was founded on martial arts, we are a country of courtesy. When two countries get involved with conflicts, we dont kill their representatives! Ive already witnessed everyones courage and determination. With such unity, our Bai Yue will never fall, we will never lower our heads to tyrants! I will vow with my ancestors name, the Royal He family will fight to death. Our home is here, our home is this country, if the country dies, our home will cease to exist! We will never abandon our people; we vow to fight with you through life and death!" "Roar!" "Everyone, make way. Since I am unable to solve the grudge between Marquis Mi and our elite warrior, let them solve it amongst themselves! It would be good to let them know that, our Bai Yue also has strong people!" "Roar!" Although Qin Wushuang had been sitting on the top of the floor, he also experienced this fanatic atmosphere seriously. He also felt gratified inwardly that indeed, this world was marvelous. Between people, they would fight against each other and try to pull the other one down. However, when the conflict escted to one that concerned the nation, people would throw away all their personal conflicts and leave their grudges behind. All the eyes, and all the hatred would point towards one direction unanimously! All would target the foreign enemies! If the country did not exist, how could one talk about home, and individuals? Now, violent wind and rainstorm had struck the Bai Yue, causing a crisis. It was the time where everyone would hold their breath and unanimously deal with the outside world. Where would one use their hot blood? They should use it to protect the country! When would one use their martial strength? It would be to kill the enemies! Hearing the order from Emperor He, all the civilians cooperated and cleared the path. Emperor He said coldly: "Marquis Mi, Ive already said earlier! For todays matter, I dont need to pursue it and you guys can resolve it between yourselves! However, if you were to hurt any of the innocent people, I promise that I will pursue this matter to the end. By that time, dont me me for reminding you. Kill one of my people, and none of you will leave here!" He waved his hand and the few thousand imperial guards roared together. They shook their armor, raised weapons high and exuded a magnificent temperament. Apparently, they were intending to intimidate! Although Mi Zhongye had brought over hundreds of super elite subordinates, under the encirclement from these few thousands imperial guards, they would not stand a chance once a battle broke. Regardless of how strong your warriors may be, could they be stronger than the imperial guards, who were the protectors of the Royal Pce? Besides, these few thousands were only the advance army. In the entire imperial capital, how could they only have this few thousand imperial guards? Apparently, Emperor Hes move had already suppressed Mi Zhongyes side. It had fully demonstrated his smartness being the ruler of one country. And for everyone he did, why would it not be a proactive signal he was sending to Qin Wushuang, who was sitting high up on the inn? Still, Qin Wushuang smiled causally and remained calm. Mi Zhongye made up his mind and nodded: "Emperor He, I will give you this. I will only kill the culprit, and not get the innocent people involved! And you must also keep your promise, to not interfere!" "Ok!" Mi Zhongye nodded again and waved his hand: "Archers! Cover them, Left and Right protectors, force your way in!" Both the Left and Right Protectors were elite warriors that had received training from the Second Martial Saint. Although their strength was iparable to a figure like the Purple-Robed Great Honored Warrior, they were not less than the other three Great Honored Warriors. With hismand, all the archers started shooting fanatically after they had gotten into formation. Like great eagles, the two Protectors climbed upwards with both of their hands. Under the cover from the sky full of arrows, they were not worried about Qin Wushuangs sneak attack. However, Qin Wushuang remained calm and collected. Only when that two strong warriors had jumped up, his right hand suddenly moved and pulled from his waist. Instantly, a long whip appeared in his hand. The snake shaped soft whip was like a snake and a dragon, with just one shake, it swirled forward like a ghost. Erging a dozen of whip shadow remnants, it moved to trap the heads of those two people. However, these two Protectors had some strength. When they saw the whip attack, they did not stop with fear. Instead, they straightened their arms and moved to sweep towards the long whip. It was apparent that they had worn some form of arm protection. Only, although they swept with power, they realized that they had missed the target in one sweep! The seemingly real shadows of the whip were in fact, emptiness! Inwardly, they realized it was not good. Suddenly, their waists became heavier and a huge wave of binding power coerced them. They looked down and the long whip already wrapped around their waists like a giant cobra. With a light sneer, Qin Wushuang lightly shook his wrist and the bodies of the two Protectors collided with each other. The speed of this collision was like two shooting cannon balls that showed unstoppable power. This move was indeed, as fast as the ghosts andpletely unexpected. With all the people watching from the scene, none of them had saw how Qin Wushuang had made the move exactly. They only saw the shadows of the whip that moved like a ghost. Next, the long whip had bound the two Protectors. Then, they were colliding towards each other. Bang! With the sound of a muffled crash, the bodies of the two Protectors hit each other without mercy and emitted a desperate sound of collision . Like two wooden puppets, the two elite warriors at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force had yed right into the hands of the enemy. They had no chance to resist and shed at each other. How tyrannical of this collision power! After the collision, the bodies of the two Protectors had be distorted at the same time. Piles of blood and meat flew out as their heads becamepletely disintegrated with their brains gushing out like tofu. The Left and Right Protectors had died! Showing no mercy, Qin Wushuang waved his whip and the two bodies smashed towards Mi Zhongye. He shouted: "I will return them to you!" The expression on Mi Zhongye face had changed drastically. Finally, he learned that he had met with a super tough enemy! He stepped backwards and evaded the attacks from the two bodies. Losing all color in his face, Mi Zhongye stared at Qin Wushuang with a face full of rm. If the Left and Right Protectors could not defend against his whip attack, then this enemy was terrifying! Within the Bai Yue country, who could it be? Except the Martial Saint, it would be impossible for even the Purple-Robed Great Honored Warrior to achieve this! Could this person be the Martial Saint in disguise? "Impossible! My Second Martial Saint had already gone to the Martial Saint Mountain. He would not have the time toe here, then this person..." Trembled with fear, Mi Zhongye was already searching for an escape. Chapter 183 Stretching a Hand and Grabbing i "Mi, so you dide to my Bai Yue with ill-intentions? You are here to loot the burning house, and to drop the stone, right?" Qin Wushuang asked with a cold tone. Mi Zhongye was also a tough figure. Although Qin Wushuang had suppressed his temperament, he was unwilling to admit defeat as he smiled coldly: "I only came on orders. The one who can make the decision is the First Martial Saint and the Emperor of the West Chu! Since the people of Bai Yue remains stubborn, then dont me others for dropping the stones!" Qin Wushuangughed: "Good good good, the West Chu are acting like robbers, and with reasons. You are using the First Martial Saint as an intimidation?" "Not only the First Martial Saint, the Second Martial Saint also came to the Bai Yue. Now, he is at the Martial Saint Mountain. I believe he will be here soon!" This was Mi Zhongyesforting words to himself and also as a guard. He was using the name of the Martial Saint to suppress the other party to refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vase. Only this way, he would escape. However, he had made the wrong choice. Qin Wushuangs face became serious when he heard the name of the "Second Martial Saint." Then, he nodded with a faint smile and mused to himself: "It seems that you are only an errand boy. The true figure is that Second Martial Saint." "Humph, even if its only the Second Martial Saint, he would have no problem winning against your only Martial Saint! Or else, it would be our First Martial Sainting here!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "This way, your Martial Saint and yourself, a Marquis, hade together with the intention to intimidate my Bai Yue. And to get my country to cut away ournd willingly, right?" Mi Zhongye sneered and acknowledged this fact. "Good, if thats the case, then you dont need to leave!" As soon as Qin Wushuangs words ended, he gave a long whistle and a wave of rich "Genuine Qi" gushed out. For this wave of Genuine Qi, he still suppressed the power to the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm and did not use his power from the Upper Sky Realm. However, the power from this "Lions Roar" made Mi Zhongyes face change as he knew that Qin Wushuang was going to make a move. Only, it was a different matter for him to know about it and another to be able to resist. All his subordinates only felt a wave of "buzzing" sound emerge from inside their heads. Instantly, they felt darkness swarm before their eyes. The sky seemed to have darkened, the earth spun around as everything beneath their feet was floating. Next, like a graceful bird, Qin Wushuang shot downwards. He waved the long whip and instantly blocked those guards who was trying to stop him. He shook his wrist lightly and that long snake shaped whip seemed to havee to life as it wrapped around the waist of Mi Zhongye urately. Qin Wushuang waved his hand, and Mi Zhongyes entire body flew like a kite. Brought up by this power, his body had lost all control. He could not help but wave his arms helplessly in the sky. While Qin Wushuangughed, his body already dropped on the handsome horse that Mi Zhongye had been riding on. He pressed the horse with both of his legs and shouted: "Bastards from the West Chu, I will not kill your dog heads. Scram back to the West Chu. If you are one momentte, I will make your dog heads fall down. No one will be spared! I will take your Marquis Mi. Tell your First Martial Saint toe get him!" Like an explosion from the spring thunder, his voice carried continuously to the distance and disappeared. Only when Qin Wushuang had disappeared, those subordinates of Mi Zhongye had finally realized that the enemy had captured their Marquis. Shouting, all of them became extremely anxious and wanted to chase them. Before they had taken a few steps, Emperor He suddenly shouted: "If you guys dont leave now, I am afraid you will never have the chance to leave the Bai Yue!" At this time, this group of people had remembered Qin Wushuangs warning before his departure. If they were to leave anyter, they would lose their heads! Since the enemy even captured their Marquis, of course, he would keep his words! When they thought here, they knew it was useless to chase after him. Immediately, they formed groups and left without hesitation. On the side of the Bai Yue country, people cheered. The echo of the sound shot all the way into the sky. Indeed, this scene was too shocking and inspiring. In the past, when had the Bai Yue showed off like this against the West Chu? Not only had he killed the enemys elite warriors, he was able to capture their Marquis. He had done it in a way that the other party did not dare to resist in the slightest. This was the temperament, an enchanting power that would make one follow without a seconds hesitation! Emperor He of the Bai Yueughed and said in a clear voice: "People of the Bai Yue, this is our elite warrior and our martial soul! He would rather face the challenge upfront thanpromise. Even against warriors strong as the tiger or wolves, he would use all his power to fight them! After this battle, it will be the time for our Bai Yue to rise and prosper!" "Bai Yue will win, we will win!" "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Bai Yue!" Thunderous cheers echoed all around. The emotion of these people at the scene at had been pushed to the climax at this moment. The atmosphere had also reached the peak. Now, regardless of climbing a mountain of knives or swimming a sea of fire, everyone would not hesitate if the Emperor of the Bai Yue were to give orders. They would not hesitate to go through water and tread on fire. They would not hesitate to die for their country! For their country, they would never give up until thest drop of their blood! "Your Majesty, this time, Marquis Wushuang was headed toward the outside of the imperial capital. Could it be, he is going to the Martial Saint Mountain?" One of his close imperial guard asked in a whisper. Emperor He fixed his gaze forward with determination: "Pass my order now. All the old territory of the Redwood Royal Territory will belong to the Heavenly Royal Territory. It will be effective immediately. All levels of officials, family powerhouses must obey the Heavenly Royal Household without doubt! Those who defy, die!" "Yes!" This was an attitude ofpromise with Qin Wushuang. It also showed his standing point being the Emperor. Only this way, Qin Wushuang would feel the sense of belonging to the Bai Yue. And it was the only way to make sure the Bai Yue would not fall during the moments of crisis! ... Qin Wushuang dragged that Mi Zhongye and rushed outside of the city rapidly. Along the way, he did not meet with any obstacles. When he had arrived at the city gate, those guards greeted him with even more respect when they saw Qin Wushuang going out of the city gate. Qin Wushuang had arrived at the feet of the Martial Saint Mountain without taking any breaks. Then, he climbed down the horse. Due to the dangerous terrain of the mountain, the horses would not be able to go up. He could only walk with his feet. Just when Qin Wushuang was about to leave while holding that Mi Zhongye, he suddenly stopped. He urged his Upper Sky Qi and sensed the surrounding and had in fact, found remnants of the Upper Sky presence. Apparently, this Upper Sky Qi had spread out and was just here. "The Upper Sky presence could only be from Senior Brother Qiu and West Chus Second Martial Saint. Just which one is it?" Qin Wushuang examined it carefully and could not figure it out. This wave of Upper Sky presence did not carry any individuality and was only a remnant. Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang rushed to the top of the moment after a moment of standing still. After passing the sheer cliffs and through a few hills, he arrived before that lush forest. Naturally, Qin Wushuang could ignore this forest that was filled with traps. He passed straight through it. Along the way, remnants of Upper Sky presence were left behind. Apparently, some extremely harsh battle had urred as some ces had richer presence. "It seemed that Senior Brother Qiu had fought with the Second Martial Saint in this area!" Qin Wushuang did not hesitate anymore. He went through the forest and went straight to the Martial Saint Pce. Currently, Martial Saint of the Bai Yue was inside the Martial Pce. He had a pale face and had serious injuries on many parts of his body. He was trying to use the Upper Sky Realm Qi to heal his wounds. Of course, he got these injuries after battling with the Second Martial Saint from the West Chu. Fortunately, the enemy also suffered serious injuries and everyone was in the same shoes. Now, the Second Martial Saint from the West Chu had already left a while ago and the Martial Saint was doing his utmost to heal his wounds. Suddenly, his ears twitched and he could not help but shiver. It was because he was feeling a wave of Upper Sky Qiing again. This rich wave of Qi wasing rapidly. "How is it possible?" Martial Saint felt astonished, "He did not suffer less than I did. How could he have healed in such short time? Could it be, the West Chu had more than one Martial Saint?" Inwardly, Martial Saint was feeling depressed and thought: "Could it be, the foundation of my Martial Saint Mountain will not escape its doom? Thend of my Bai Yue, and all the people will not escape this fate?" "Purple Robe!" The Martial Saint shouted. "Yes!" Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior walked in from the outside with an anxious expression. Apparently, he also sensed the rapidly approaching wave of Upper Sky Qi. "Quick, organize everyone to withdraw from the Martial Saint Mountain. Leave from the sheer cliff behind the mountain! Hurry!" "Martial Saint!" The Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior hesitated. He could not abandon the Great Martial Saint. "Dont hesitate, quickly, go!" The Martial Saint said with a stern tone and was about to swore. Suddenly, his face turned pale: "Its toote. He already passed the forest and will soon arrive at the Pce." When he said here, his tone was filled with sadness. At this time, a clear voice sounded from the outside: "Senior Brother Qiu, I am here!" "Qin Wushuang?" With a face of disbelief, Martial Saint became joyful, "Its him!" The Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior became even more euphoric: "Qin Wushuang hase, its him!" Brimming with joy, Martial Saint sighed: "With his return, my Bai Yue is free of worry!" A shadow shed from the front of the pce. Qin Wushuang walked close: "Senior Brother Qiu, you are injured?" "Ha! Wushuang, it is you!" Joyful color beamed between the brows of the Martial Saint. He was not only happy for the destiny of the Martial Saint Mountain, he was also happy for the entire fate of the Bai Yue Country. "With the crisis approaching the nation, I dont dare to not return." Qin Wushuang said with a serious face, "Senior Brother Qiu, was it West Chus Second Martial Saint that hurt you?" Martial Saint asked with astonishment: "How did you know?" "Ha, of course, from this guy." He threw Mi Zhongye casually on the ground, "This is the Royal brother to the Emperor of the West Chu, I captured him today." "For sure, this person hade to our Bai Yue with ill intentions. Indeed, as I had predicted, he came to drop the stones and to loot a burning house." "Indeed. This West Chu hade to loot a burning house. They were extremely greedy and asked the Bai Yue to give them the mineral resources from the Lotus Flower Mountain." "The ambition from the West Chu is even more severe than the Great Wu!" Martial Saint sighed, "Only, the West Chu has a strong national power and have three Martial Saints as their protectors! We were both injured, and I could not keep him here. After this fight, I am afraid the West Chu wouldmand their army to march south and attack with the Great Wu! Both the North and the West sides of the country will bear enormous pressure!" Tossed by the wind and rain, the crisis of the nation was shown clearly at this moment! Chapter 184 One Pill for One Upper Sky Warrior When the two Upper Sky gathered together, it immediately lightened up the entire atmosphere of the Martial Saint Mountain. Including the Four Great Honored Warriors, they felt much reassured. They had all witnessed the legendary journey of Qin Wushuang. Even more so, they knew what it meant to the Bai Yue Country. Qin Wushuang used his Upper Sky power and contained the injuries of the Martial Saint. With the use of Spiritual Qi, an Upper Sky user would heal much faster. Initially, their body possessed strong recovery. Naturally, it would be very effective with the help of the natural power After two hours, the Martial Saints wounds had been healed by about sixty percent. In less than half a month, his health would bepletely restored after some care. As the Martial Saint slowly opened his eyes, heplimented: "Wushuang, your strength has increased again. It seems us old guys are being left behind by you youngsters." The Four Great Honored Warriors looked at each other in dismay and felt distressed. They knew that Qin Wushuang was strong. However, they did not expect that even the Martial Saint felt inferior. No wonder he was a disciple to the Stargaze Pce. In such time since hed left, he had impressed them again. Qin Wushuang said: "Senior Brother Qiu, just what is happening exactly with todays situation? Could you exin it to me?" Martial Saint sighed: "Not to conceal it from you, right now, the Bai Yue has enemies on both sides and is in a very bad position. Now, seeing the West Chus attitude, they will surely stick their hands in and wallow in the mire with the Great Wu. And for the other two Upper Subordinate countries, although their attitudes are unknown, they have also made contact with the Great Wu with enthusiasm. They want to form a four country alliance and invade the Bai Yue together. Now, I am just hoping they do not reach an agreement. Or else, the future of the Bai Yue is a bleak one." Qin Wushuang listened silently. He knew that the Great Wu and the Bai Yue had always been lifelong enemies. For the West Chu and the other Upper Subordinate Countries, they never interacted much with the Bai Yue. The only country that had theirnd connected with the Bai Yue was the West Chu. The other two Upper Subordinate Countries were not connected to the Bai Yue. Thus, regarding cutting the benefits, it would have a degree of severity. It would not be easy for the Great Wu in wanting to persuade the other three countries to form an alliance. "Senior Brother Qiu, I heard that there were three Martial Saints in the West Chu? For the other two, the Ba Shu and the Great Jin Upper Subordinate Country, how many Upper Sky Martial Saints do they have?" Until now, Qin Wushuang did not have much information regarding this. However, the Martial Saint had all this information. Immediately, he exined as if they were his family matters: "Initially, among the three Subordinate Countries, the West Chu has the strongest power, thergest territory and the most talent in the Great Luo Empire. Of course, they used to only have two Upper Sky users. However, a while ago, another Pre-Sky warrior broke through and be an Upper Sky. Now, they possess an unsurpassable advantage. For the Ba Shu and the Great Jin Country, they are also Upper Subordinate Country but with only two Martial Saints each! And since the Bai Yue and the Great Wu are only a newly risen country, each of us only have one Upper Sky Martial Saint!" "Ok, then among these Martial Saints, which country has the strongest one?" Regarding this question, Qin Wushuang also cared about it. It was the so-called saying of know your enemy and know yourself, and you would never get defeated. After a moment of thinking, Martial Saint said: "Regarding the strength, one of them is undoubtedly the strongest. That is the First Martial Saint from the West Chu. He had entered the Upper Sky over hundred of years ago and his strength is the closest to the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force!" "The closest to the Middle Stage Spiritual Martial Force?" Qin Wushuangughed, "This means he has not reached it yet, right?" Martial Saint sighed: "Historically, few are able to enter the Middle Stage Spiritual Martial Force through training at the Subordinate Countries. Although he is powerful, but in the end, it would not be easy for him to break into the Middle Stage during his lifetime! After all, he is not young anymore. The years would not show mercy!" Qin Wushuang nodded and inwardly, he had already came up with some ns. Since he was not in the Middle Stage of Spiritual Martial Force, then it would be easier. "Senior Brother Qiu, in our Bai Yue Country, in your opinion, who has the most potential and the closest to breaking through to the Upper Sky now?" After a moment of thinking, the Martial Saint answered: "In the younger generation of the Bai Yue, we do have a lot of talents. However, currently, they have not reached the Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. Thus, I cannot see through whether they have the potential as an Upper Sky. Of course, right now, it would be the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior." As he spoke, he looked at the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior and sighed: "Purple Robe, you have followed me for many years. In the end, you only need that onest step. If you had been an Upper Sky, most likely that Second Martial Saint of the West Chu would not have left here so easily. And the Great Wu would not have provoked us this much." In fear and trepidation, the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior said: "Its myck of talent." "You already have a lot of potential. However, you need a fortuitous opportunity to enter the Upper Sky. What you need, is not knowledge, but a chance. Continue to work hard. Maybe one day, the drop of water will prate the stone. By then, you will seed." "Yes." Qin Wushuang smiled and said with a teasing tone: "Fortuitous opportunity... Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior, currently, I possess such fortuitous opportunity. But it would depend on you to grasp it." As he spoke, he took out an elite Upper Sky pill. He held the pill in his palm and dazzling lights shined from it. The extreme shimmering light of this would not allow one to look at it directly. The face of the Martial Saint froze as he said with astonishment: "Upper Sky Initial pill?" On the other hand, the Purple-Robed Great Honored Warrior showed a fanatical expression. Joy and expectation filled his eyes as he looked at this pill. Then, he looked at Qin Wushuang as he already understood his intention. "Purple Robe, its your good luck, good luck." The Martial Saintughed, "When you swallow this Upper Sky Initial pill, in less than a month, you will be an Upper Sky! Ha ha ha!" Still shocked by disbelief, the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior looked at Qin Wushuang as if he was afraid of personal loss and gains. "Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior, ever since I started on the path of martial arts, you have guided and supported me. Regardless of my own personal wish or public interest, this Initial Stage Pill will be my gift to you. This is not a normal Initial Stage pill but one that was made using theinner cores from five Spiritual Beasts of different elements. One of the Alchemy grandmasters of the Stargaze Pce made it. Even if you were a mortal bone, you would turn over a new leaf. Since youve already grasped the Dao of the Upper Sky Realm, you wont need any effort to be an Upper Sky with this pill!" Chocking with sobs, the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior was almost weeping. The dream of the Upper Sky that had been buried deep inside his heart for many years, was it finally going to be realized? "Purple Robe, dont hesitate. Since Junior Brother Wushuang has spoken, then its your luck and all the kindness you have umted from before. Now, since you are receiving it back, its karma!" Under the admonishment from the Martial Saint, the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior finally realized and took that Upper Sky Initial Pill respectfully. Qin Wushuang exined solemnly: "Purple Robe Great Honored Warrior, please treasure this rare pill. After consuming it, your Upper Sky potential will be much higher than ordinary Upper Sky martial artists. I am giving it to you for in consideration of the fate of the Bai Yue Country in the next one hundred years. And it is also to pay back for the support Ive received from the Martial Saint Mountain." "Purple Robe, do you understand Marquis Wushuangs intention?" "Yes, I understand. Marquis Wushuang wants me to take over the Martial Saint Mountain and protect the Bai Yues future. I will do my utmost best and not be afraid of any difficulty !" "Consume it!" Under the surveince of two Upper Sky, the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior did not dare to act sloppy as he consumed that Upper Sky Initial pellet. Immediately, he only felt a rich wave of Spiritual Qi rushing into the Mud Ball Pce and merging with his diaphragm. Once this Spiritual Qi had merged, it started to travel through his entire body. Qin Wushuang said: "Usually, normal martial artists need the assistance from the body sculpting pill to break into the Upper Sky. They would need to strengthen their body to endure the spiritual baptism from the Initial Stage Pill. However, you already have a strong body and will be able to endure the impact without the body sculpting pill." The Martial Saint could not help but nod and sighed: "This time, the Purple Robe Great Honored Warrior has met with such a fortunate chance. I heard that the best Initial Stage Spiritual Pill is one that isprised of the five basic attributes. I didnt expect you that would have one. Indeed, the Stargaze Pce is rich in resources." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "I dont know whether the Stargaze Pce is rich or not. Anyways, I did not receive any advancement pills as a reward. I have gotten this golden pill by luck. I am afraid I wont have it in the future." "I see." In a moment, within the Martial Saint Pce, a wave of Upper Sky presence kept emerging from the entire body of the Purple Robe Great Honored Warrior. Instantly, the other three Great Honored Warriors felt a wave of strong pressure blowing over. Both Qin Wushuang and the Martial Saint smiled at each other for they knew it was a good sign! The Spiritual Power from the Initial Stage Pill had already taken effect in his body and was resonating with the natural power. Only this type of resonance would enforce tremendous pressure of the Upper Sky and made the other three Honored Warriors embrace this pressure. Within their eyes, there was shock and envy. However, they had more fanatical feelings. "Upper Sky... The Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior has finally achieved sess and entered the Upper Sky!" "I wonder, if we will ever encounter such fortuitous opportunity in our lifetime?" Without looking around, Qin Wushuang could feel the change of the mentality from the other three Honored Warriors. However, he did not n to give out anymore pills. Although he did have the other ten regr quality Initial Stage pills besides the outrageous ones. Any of them could greatly increase their hope of breaking into the Upper Sky. However, Qin Wushuang did not n to give it away. After all, it would not be a good thing to give away too much pills. And even more, it would be a bad idea to give out pills of different qualities Most importantly, these three had far less knowledge and sensibility towards the Dao of the Upper Sky than the Purple Robed Great Honored Warriors. They did not experience that bitterness that the Purple Robe had gone through in search of the Upper Sky. Even if he did give away the pills, it would not guarantee them entering into the Upper Sky. Finally, the expression from the Purple Robe Great Honored Warrior calmed down. He slowly breathed in and out, and opened his eyes. "Congrattions!" The other three Great Honored Warriors all went up to congratte him. Feeling as if he was still in a dream, the Purple Robe finally knew that he had already entered the Upper Sky. Although he was still in a shaky state, he had already arrived at the Upper Sky. It was because his Spiritual Qi could already connect with the natural power! This was the biggest sign that one had entered the Upper Sky! Chapter 185 First Martial Sain The Martial Saint was ecstatic when the Purple Robe Great Honored Warrior entered the Upper Sky. For many years, his wish of finding an heir had finally been aplished. This person did note from outside of the Martial Saint Mountain. In fact, he was his disciple and this fact had made him even more satisfied. After all, the Purple Robe Great Honored Warrior had always been his most valued person. He knew everything about him regarding personality and mental strength. Besides the joy, he was somewhat envious. After all, he also saw the effectiveness from that Initial Stage Pill. After consuming it, the Purple Robe would surpass him, the former Martial Saint, in the path of Upper Sky! This was individual fortune. Although the Martial Saint was envious, he was calm. At his stage, he had entered the Upper Sky over a few dozen years already, his inner strength was at apletely different stage than when he had entered the Upper Sky. This Upper Sky Initial Stage Pill would only work for Pre-Sky Realm martial artists. It would be useless to him. After all, it was only a pill for Pre-Sky users to break through to the Upper Sky. "Purple Robe, you need to train alone for half a month in the Martial Saint Pce. You need to merge with the effect from the pill and synchronise with the natural power. Then, you need to consolidate your Upper Sky stage," The Martial Saint ordered. "The remaining three Great Honored Warriors needs to protect Purple Robe!" "Yes." "Senior Brother Qiu, what are your ns?" Qin Wushuang asked. "Marquis Wushuang, I n to go to the border of the Great Surge Royal Territory and protect it. I need to prevent sneak attacks from the Great Wu and prepare for everything." "You still have injuries, let me go for you." Qin Wushuang volunteered. Martial Saint shook his head: "No, Marquis Wushuang. I have a much important task that I want you to do." "A much more important task?" "Yes. The Great Wu is located on the northeast battle line of the Bai Yue. Its easy to defend and hard to take down. With me sitting there, we would not be scared even if the Martial Saint from the Great Wu were toe out himself! Now, what is more worrying is the northwest battle line. If the West Chu were to start an invasion out of resentment, the situation would be much tougher than the northeast side!" Dwelling on the thought, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Martial Saint, you want me to stand guard over the Northwest!" "Thats right! Regarding the exact procedures, you can make all the decisions. I believe that with you going there, the tiny people from the West Chu would get intimidated and would not dare to attack!" Fired-up, Qin Wushuang promised: "Ok, I will go to the Northwest and meet with those tigers and wolves from the West Chu!" ... At the West Chu, within the Pce guard, people had gathered. Mi Zhongyes subordinates had already returned to the imperial capital of the West Chu. They were reporting the details to their Emperor, Mi Zhongheng. Emperor Mi angrily swore with an ashen face: "Rubbish, a bunch of shameless people! Your Marquis got kidnapped, and you guys did not chase after the enemy. Yet, you dared to escape back to West Chu! You must know that, subordinates die if masters get shamed!" "Your majesty, that person was powerful. I suspect that he is in the Upper Sky. When the Left and Right Protectors charged forward, he killed them in one move. He even grabbed hold of the Marquis in one move. We wanted to save him, but we were powerless!" "Upper Sky?" Emperor Mi revealed a suspicious expression, "When did the Bai Yue get a second Upper Sky user?" "Your majesty, truly, we dont know about it. However, that person moved like a ghost. With great momentum, his roar sounded like the spring thunder. Just when we were feeling dizzy and ufortable, hed already seized the Marquis by his hand. When we regained rity, that person had already disappeared without a trace." Of course, these subordinates held nothing back as they described the tremendous power of the enemy as they wanted to escape death. "Those Left and Right Protectors were disciples that had studied with the Second Martial Saint. They were the warriors at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. Someone killed them in one move? Could this person truly be an Upper Sky?" Emperor Mi said thoughtfully. "Your majesty, if that person was not in the Upper Sky, how could he have been so terrifying? The Bai Yue country is damnable. They hid their strength and pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger!" "Shut up! Even if he was an Upper Sky, as the subordinates of the Marquis, you should die for your masters. How dare you abandon your master?" "Your majesty..." "If my Royal Brother manages toe back, you will all be spared. If he does not, you guys will be buried with him! Without mercy!" Furious, Emperor Mi shouted: "Come! Take these cowards and watch them strictly. If anyone tries to escape, kill without mercy!" "Yes!" Trembling in fear, each of these subordinates did not dare to utter a word. They could only pray silently inside their hearts for their Marquis toe back safely. Or else, they would die. ... After giving the orders, Emperor Mi returned to the imperial study room and ordered: "Call the representative of the Great Wu! I want to see him." "Yes." In a moment, the regr diplomatic representative from the Great Wu was brought before the study room. "Its my pleasure to meet with you, your Majesty. I pray you will always have good health and peace in yournd." "No need, take a seat." Amid of his movements, Emperor of the West Chu had shown an apparent tyrannical temperament as an Emperor. He always conducted his business swiftly. "Regarding the matter of the Great Wu forming a strategic alliance to invade with my West Chu, are you able to make the decision for your Emperor?" "Your majesty, before my departure, I had already received the word of promise from my Emperor. He asked me to represent this matter entirely. I could make the decision of all big and small matters." "Ok! You will reply to your Emperor that on the ninth day of November, we will send our troops and turn the Bai Yue into ashes together. After we seed, I will take the Northwest, you take the Southwest. We will not disturb each other, how about it?" "Your majesty, this way, you are agreeing to send the troops?" "The ruler does not lie. I will write a letter and use the golden seal as a sign of promise. There will be no childish words!" "Ok. Please give me a pencil and I will write the letter. On the day of November 9th, the two of our great armies will charge together from the south and step on the Bai Yue!" Immediately, Emperor Mi wrote the letter with his imperial pen. He stamped it with the golden seal and handed it to the representative of the Great Wu. After sending away the representative, Emperor Mi changed his dress and went out of the pce secretly. Before sending out the army, he must meet with a few important people. ... Inside the Zhen Wu Holy ce of the West Chu, the Second Martial Saint had already returned to the mountain. With the help from the First Martial Saint, his wounds were gradually healing. Now, he was reporting all the details to the First Martial Saint of what he had done at the Bai Yue. The First Martial Saint had a tall and sturdy figure. He had a head of silver hair and appeared like a celestial being. "First Martial Saint, I am useless since I could not kill that Martial Saint of the Bai Yue." Second Martial Saint sighed with shame, "I am sorry that I did not fulfill your task." "Haha, it is on me for underestimating that one from the Bai Yue. There was a slight outlier to what I had predicted earlier. However, whether you kill him or not, the oue is the same. Since the Martial Saint had fought with you and suffered the same injuries, he will not heal back in three or five months without an elite Upper Sky warrior helping him. In other words, this time, the Bai Yue has lost their leader." "You are the most wise." "Right, what happened to that Marquis Mi who had gone with you? How did that Emperor of the Bai Yue answer him?" The First Martial Saint asked again. "When I reached the Bai Yue, I went straight to the Martial Saint Mountain. I left in a hurry after the battle with that guy. So, I did not acquire any information." The First Martial Saint fell silent and nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a subordinate suddenly approached from outside, "Great Martial Saint, the Emperor from the West Chu is asking to see you." "Call him in!" Mi Zhongheng, the Emperor of the West Chu, stood respectfully before the Pce garbed in casual clothes. He did not dare to show any signs of impoliteness. Within the boundary of the West Chu, only the name of the Zhen Wu Holy ce could make him act with such caution. "Your majesty, I feel most embarrassed for you toe over yourself, haha." Yi Chenzi, the First Martial Saint greeted him with a smile. Although he had spoken with a polite tone, Mi Zhongheng did not dare to put up on any attitude of an Emperor. "I do not dare. Of course, I need toe here myself when meeting with the Martial Saints. First Martial Saint, has the Second Martial Saint returned?" "He is already back and suffered the same injuries as that Martial Saint from the Bai Yue. Has your Royal Brother returned?" "Martial Saint, that Bai Yue was indeed, vicious. They not only refused our friendly suggestion, they also killed many of our representatives and took my brother. They kept him as a hostage and it seems they would use him to ckmail my Royal family." The expression of the First Martial Saint became slightly solemn: "The Emperor of the Bai Yue had dared to show such rebellious actions?" "Thats right. That Emperor of the Bai Yue not only was unwilling to cut away thend, he also threatened to fight to the end. He would not hesitate to go to war with the West Chu." The First Martial Saint frowned slightly: "Your Royal Brother is not without strength, and the Second Martial Saint even trained his two Left and Right Protectors. How could he have gotten captured?" "First Martial Saint, I heard from those servants who escaped that the person who had captured my brother was an Upper Sky user!" "Upper Sky warrior?" First Martial Saint frowned slightly, "In the Bai Yue Country, when did another Upper Sky appeared?" "This is the part which I could not understand. I already made the decision and agreed with the Great Wu to send out troops to move down south on November 9th. Humph, if they wanted to use my brother as a hostage, their n will be in vain." The First Martial Saint nodded: "Since the Bai Yue had made such move, it means they want to fight. Thus, we can not fail to live up to their expectation. After this battle, we will make sure the Bai Yue will fall to its death. We must also take the resources from the Lotus Flower Mountain!" Mi Zhongheng continued to speak: "For this matter, we still need you to guard and encourage the soldiers. With three armies, we will sweep across all the defense of the Bai Yue in one breath. First, we will take down the Purple me Royal Territory. Then, we would go to the imperial capital and take all the Royals of the He family. Not one of them will be spared." First Martial Saint said deeply: "The Bai Yue has another Upper Sky? This is crucial, it seems I must make the trip myself." Hearing the words of the First Martial Saint, Mi Zhongheng was brimming with joy. With the First Martial Saint stepping out, this thing will seed! Even if the Bai Yue had imprable defense, he would destroy it! Within all the Subordinate Countries of the Great Luo Empire, the strength of the First Martial Saint was known to be the strongest among all Martial Saints! If he was going to make a move, what else could he not solve? This time, like a hot knife through butter, their invasion from the south would go extremely smooth. "Go back to the Pce immediately and order the three armies to assemble. They will march towards the border. On November 9th, I will arrive before the Purple me Territory and make way for you!" From the tone of the First Martial Saint, there was a trace of coldness. Chapter 186 At a Critical Juncture The Emperor of the Bai Yue had passed out several imperial edicts and ordered all the Royal Territories to prepare for battle. The atmosphere of the territories on the border immediately became tense. The Purple me Royal Territory was the most critical area to prepare for. During these days, the wind was sighing and the crane was calling as if the rain and the wind would blow them away. The news of how the West Chu had sent representatives to threaten the Emperor of the Bai Yue to parcel away thend, to rob the country of the mineral resources of the Lotus Flower Mountain had caused an uproar in the Purple me Territory. It had angered everyone in the territory. Indeed, this West Chu was shameless and wanted to loot a burning house. Everyone from the Purple me Territory also learned the Royal family of the Bai Yue had firmly refused them and causedyers of conflicts. Most likely, the battle with the West Chu was unavoidable. Of course, on this problem, the usually swift and fierce people of the Purple me Territory would notpromise. Everyone from the Purple me King to the normal peasants shared one goal and started to prepare for battle with fervor. In the beginning of November, the cold wind was blowing. It had caused traces of coldness on the border. The Purple me Territory had changed to three patrol shifts per day, rather than the one per day from before. Each time, they sent out scouts to observe situation on the border. Once they got hold of any movements, they would pass the information back to the Purple me Territory for the higher ups to make the decisions quickly. On the border between the Purple me and the West Chu, a towering and continuous Lotus Flower Mountainy in between. Because of this Mountain and its rich minerals, the West Chu had always desired it and harbored great ambition. The great canyon at the Lotus Flower Mountain was the first juncture in which the Purple me Royal Territory had set up their front line. This juncture was extremely steep and easy to defend, rather than attack. With the natural formations of the mountain as defense, one man could hold the pass against ten thousand enemies by setting up a pass here. Once the enemy had broken through the natural Lotus Flower Mountain fortress, then it would be a tnd that one could gallop across down the south. There was no more geological advantage to act as a buffer. Although the states of the territory had set up a close knit defense, it would be tough to resist against the strong offensive power from the West Chu. Once they broke through, it would threaten the Purple me Royal City directly. The Royal City was an ancient city that had stood for thousands of years. They had a strong defense with a number of cities surrounding it. However, if the general army of the West Chu arrived beneath the city gate, most likely any strong fortress would be at a disadvantage. When military strategists fought with each other, they emphasized on a stereoscopic defense. When a lone city became surrounded, regardless of its imprable defenses, the only option was to dy the time of breach and to wait for the arrival of the assisting army. They were afraid that the other party would use the Upper Sky warrior in the battle. In total, the West Chu had three Upper Sky elite warriors. If these three were to step out, it would be extremely tough to defend the pass at the Lotus Flower Mountain! Everyone knew that regardless of the strength of the Pre-Sky Realm warriors, individuals had limited power when facing an army of thousands of soldiers. It would be difficult for them to determine the oue of a battle. And to Upper Sky warriors, it would be apletely different matter. One Upper Sky warrior could do too many things that a Pre-Sky Realm warrior could not do. Before an Upper Sky user, even a consolidated fortress would be useless. You could never stop an Upper Sky user from approaching and could not prevent them from assassinating the border leaders. If an Upper Sky were to be part of the group to break and charge through enemy lines, they would wield tremendous killing power. For a Pre-Sky Realm warrior, it would be impressive if you could kill a dozen people in one breath. However, an Upper Sky user could kill hundreds of people if using their full power. Inside the home of the Purple me Royal family, the Purple me King and all his trusted aides were present. Each of them showed a serious face as they could already feel the change in atmosphere. The murderous intent carried down from the North had be apparent. Scouts also kept sending back news The West Chu had started to gather its army and horses... The armies from the West Chu had started to head down south... Three hundred thousand soldiers had gathered on the southern border of the West Chu... These reports one after another all pointed towards one direction. The West Chu was preparing to send troops to the Bai Yue! "Everyone, Ive already sent six urgent letters requesting emergency aid to the imperial capital. I believe that the back up from the Emperor and from the other Royal Territories wille one after another. For this battle, its not just about our Purple me Territorys survival, it will decide the fate of the Bai Yue! If we let the West Chu march down south, the Bai Yue Country will be swallowed by those powerhouses. I am afraid by that time; we would not even have a ce of burial. For this battle, we need everyone to be courageous and fight to the death." "We would follow the Marquis and defend against foreign enemies!" "Since the Northwest line is this dire, I dont think the East line will be any better. We only have one Martial Saint and he cannot protect both sides. I only hope that during this confrontation, the enemy does not send their Upper Sky warrior." One of the Elders said. He knew that it was only a foolish hope. Since the West Chu was determined to win, of course they would send their Martial Saint. Once an Upper Sky Martial Saint joined the battle, the Purple me Territory would most likely be trapped. ... On the day of November 8th, the three hundred thousand soldiers from the West Chu had already made it to the border between the two countries from three directions. The fifty thousand strong front line army had made camp about twenty miles away from the Lotus Flower Mountain Pass. This pass of the Lotus Flower Grand Canyon was named the Heaven Cloud Pass. The leader that was stationed at this pass was the eldest son of the Purple me King, He Tianbao. And his two assistants were all elite warriors at the Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. Inside the tent of the Heaven Cloud Pass, He Tianbao was gathering with his generals to discuss strategies. Suddenly, a wave of rushed footsteps came from outside of the camp: "Call!" "General, there is a sign of the enemy outside of the Pass!" "Enemy?" He Tianbao was slightly surprised, "Werent the forward troops stationed twenty miles outside of the Pass? Howe theyve pushed themselves right before the entrance in an instant?" "Its not the forward enemy. There is only one enemy. It was an old man with silver hair and wearing foreign clothing. He seems extremely strange. Our captain shouted at him to get lost a few times, he just ignored us. The Captain at the Pass is suspicious that he is an enemy and ordered to shoot. Before the arrow had reached him, it turned by itself." "What? The arrow turned by itself?" Indeed, He Tianbao was extremely shocked! The expression of his two assistants who was standing next to him changed drastically. Their first thought was two wordsUpper Sky! Regardless of how muh one had practiced the Pre-Sky Realm martial arts, they would not be able to produce vital energy and force the arrows to turn. They could only use their Genuine Qi to sweep the arrows away. It must be power of the Upper Sky that could make the arrows turn while remaining unmoving! Could it be, the person that hade was an Upper Sky! He Tianbao pulled out his most valued sword and shed the long table before him into two pieces! "Lets go and look, lets see what kind of evil spirit is there!" He Tianbao had inherited his fathers style and appeared to be extremely courageous. Even though he had heard the words of Upper Sky, he had no fear. He led a group of his assistants and headed toward the pass like a whirlwind. Outside the pass, Yi chenzi, the First Martial Saint seemed to havepletely merged with the current scenery. When one looked from afar, it was as if this person outside the pass was only a part of the scene in the vastnd. He had merged with that sky, earth and all the vegetation. One could not sense any abnormalities. When He Tianbao saw this stance, he shouted: "Who are you, state your name!" Yi Chenzi raised his head and said: "Little kid, who are you to the Purple me King?" "I am the eldest prince, He Tianbao to the Purple me King! Old man, acting suspiciously, who are you?" Yi Chenzi sneered: "Go back and tell the Purple me King that he has until tonight to reconsider. He must either abandon the pass, or I will go take his head tomorrow. When the main army arrives, we wont leave a single person alive!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he suddenly jumped up with his two feet towards the pass through the air. Then, he flipped his sleeve and shot out a chain to He Tianbao. This move was very sudden and caught people off guard. All the archers on the pass immediately shot out arrows. Those guards besides He Tianbao also took out their weapon and shed towards that chain. "Mantis trying to stop a chariot!" Yi Chenzi sneered lightly and swept with his sleeve. Instantly, he shook away all the weapons. And his momentum of rising only received some obstruction. He held that chain and continued to move forward. Like a poisonous viper, he was going to sieze He Tianbao. Yi Chenzis had a clear idea. He was going to capture He Tianbao to use the opponents own method to gain retribution. Since the Bai Yue had captured the brother to the Emperor of West Chu, he was going take He Tianbao. No sooner said than done, He Tianbao only felt something shed before his eyes and that chain was already stroke out before his eyes. Inwardly, he knew it was bad and was about to give up. Suddenly, a sh of white light shot before his eyes. Next, a long whip wrapped directly around that chain like a poisonous dragon. "Go!" With a muffled shout, Yi Chenzi who was about to drop on the Pass was one step away. He tread on air and had to evade the shadow of the whip. Like a giant eagle, his body dropped rapidly. While he was dropping down, a long whistle emerged. When hended on the ground, he looked up in astonishment and a face full of disbelief. It was an elite Upper Sky warrior! The one who had stopped him was an Upper Sky warrior! Initially, he thought he would not fail this attack and he would capture He Tianbao. However, at such a crucial moment, an Upper Sky elite warrior had appeared out of nowhere. What made him most terrifying was that during the short confrontation, he had deeply experienced the strength of the person. In fact, he was no less than the First Martial Saint who was known as the strongest in all the Great Luo Empire! Who was he? He looked over and a young man stood on top of the pass casually. The wind blew his long robe, he wrapped the long whip on his waist and fixed his gaze on Yi Chenzi calmly. "You are the First Martial Saint of the West Chu, Yi Chenzi?" Of course, this clear and bright person was Qin Wushuang who had travelled from quite a distance. His whip move had not only saved He Tianbao, it had also saved the almost non existent morale of the Purple me Territory It was an Upper Sky warrior. Everyone realized that on their side, an Upper Sky who was capable of fighting on par with the enemy had also appeared. Hearing the young man stating the name of the other party, he was the First Martial Saint of the West Chu! Immediately, He Tianbao also drew a breath of cold air. He secretly felt lucky as he had just escaped from a narrow death. Yi Chenzi took in a deep breath and nodded: "Who are you? How are you rted to the Bai Yue?" All the soldiers on the pass also looked at Qin Wushuang uniformly. Apparently, they were also extremely curious about this question. In the Bai Yue Country, besides the Martial Saint, when had another Upper Sky warrior appeared? Chapter 187 An Upper Sky Against an Upper Sky Warrior Qin Wushuang slowly opened his mouth to speak: "Dont ask me who I am. I am only one person among the five or six billion people in the Bai Yue Country. Yi Chenzi, your West Chu has carried out tyrannical actions, are you sure you want to remain stubborn and fight to the death?" "Hmph, the arrow is already strung on the bow, and it must be shot. We are moving forward with this war!" Despite the fact where Yi Chenzi spoke with a cold tone, it carried an unquestionable dominance. Qin Wushuangughed to the sky and shouted: "Ok! Since you have such confidence, then I have a suggestion. Would you be interested in hearing it?" "What suggestion?" Yi Chenzi knew the enemy was an Upper Sky warrior and did not dare to lower his guard. "Since this war is going to happen anyways, lets have a fight between me and you. We can set up a ce for this fight. Old man, will you dare to fight me?" Suddenly, Qin Wushuang urged his momentum and pointed his long whip towards Yi Chenzi: "If you dont have the guts, then scam back to the West Chu immediately! I wont chase you in consideration of your old age. I will allow you to spend the rest of your life with your old age!" Yi Chenzi knew the enemy was intentionally provoking him. However, being an elite warrior of over a hundred years old, it was impossible for him to keep his cool after being shamed by a young man. He could not help butugh and said with disdain: "Little kid, you dont know your position. Even that Old Man Qiu, your Martial Saint would not dare to act outrageously before me!" "Old man, you are invading my country. Do you expect me to treat you with respect? Dont even think to unt your old age. If we were to fight, then do it. If not, get lost! If I said I will not kill you, then I will not chase you." As he kept hearing the words of young man, even if he were a good-tempered man, Yi Chenzi would not swallow this shame. Besides, when did he ever have a good temper? "Kid, if you want to die, I will fulfill your wish!" When Qin Wushuang heard that Yi Chenzi agreed, he gave a long whistle and jumped down from the pass like a swan. Next, he rushed forward toward the deeper side of the grand canyon. "Yi Chenzi, for our battle, we must find a vastnd. We can not use our full power at the pass. If youve got the skill, thene. If not, I dont care if you run away." Naturally, with a furious mindset, Yi Chenzi followed him as quick as lightning. He only had one idea in his mind. He would kill this person and use the blood of the Upper Sky as a sacrifice to the g! His blood would serve as a great start for this war! Kill! With one in the forward and one in the back, these two sped along for a few dozen miles. Finally, they arrived at an open area and Qin Wushuang suddenly stopped. He fixed his gaze at Yi Chenzi who caught up. Yi Chenzi did not dare to lower his guard. He sized Qin Wushuang up from head to toe with furrowed brows and cold eyes. "Kid, state your name. Under my knife, I never kill nameless people!" "Haha, I ampletely the opposite. I specialize in killing old guys like you who fish forpliments!" Qin Wushuangs hatred towards the West Chu could not be described by words. The war between the Bai Yue and the Great Wu had started because of the long history and grudge between them. One had nothing to say about this war. However, clearly, this West Chu was looting a burning house. Their shameless actions had caused Qin Wushuang to not leave any form of respect in his words. On the contrary, Yi Chenzi calmed down. He knew that before a great Upper Sky battle, it was crucial for him to stabilize his emotions. The tone of this young man sounded bossy, domineering and arrogant. Yet, he had observed a trace of undisguisable cunning and smartness from the eyes of this young man. For sure, this young man was provoking him intentionally. After some practice, Qin Wushuang had achieved much more on the handling of the soft whip. He had almost perfected the use of the snake shaped whip. Suddenly, Yi Chenzi looked at the long whip in Qin Wushuangs hand andughed. "Coincidentally, my weapon is the chain de and yours is the soft whip. These are both soft weapons. Regarding far and close distancebat, lets see which of us is stronger." Qin Wushuang nced at Yi Chenzis sleeve as he knew that for sure, the old man would hide many things inside his sleeve. Most likely, he would have more than just the chain de. While they talked, they had already started to initiate all the Upper Sky Qi from their entire bod. Before they make a move, they started to suppress the enemy over temperament. However, after the two had activated all of their Qi, they discovered that they could not suppress each other over the temperament. They arrived at an impasse. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang sighed: "Indeed, this Old Man Yi Chenzi would not have an undeserved reputation. No wonder he is the First Martial Saint among all the Subordinate Countries! I had absorbed the inner core and merged with the Spiritual Qi from the man in ck. The Qi inside my body should be excessive. However, I still cannot suppress him on this aspect. This old man is not easy!" Qin Wushuang had confidence. If it were any other Martial Saint such as Senior Brother Qiu from the Bai Yue, he would suppress their Upper Sky presence. Currently, he could not suppress this Yi Chenzi. While he felt astonished, Yi Chenzi also felt a shock that was no less than Qin Wushuang! "Regardless of his young age, it would not matter for him to have entered the Upper Sky. How does he have so much Spiritual Qi? Could he have the Spiritual Roots? Was he already on the path to the Upper Sky form a young age? Or else, how could he have such a reserve of Spiritual Qi at this age?" When he thought here, Yi Chenzi be more curious towards Qin Wushuangs identity. He found it hard to imagine the rtionship between this super talented young man and the Bai Yue Country. Suddenly, as if reached a mutual understanding, two figures shed at the same time. Qin Wushuang waved his long whip and threw his arm to sweep out threerge circles. He shot out three waves of Spiritual Qi as each ring spread out. From the three rings of Spiritual Qi, Qin Wushuang also approached rapidly. He shook the tip of the whip and poured in Qi. Immediately, the long whip straightened like a spear and pierced towards the fatal points of Yi Chenzis body. Each of this piercing attack carried strong Spiritual Qi as waves of spear light shone out. "Hmph, an insignificant skill, you want to hurt me?" Yi Chenzi was not an ordinary man. He had already used his movement techniques and shed through a dozen of the vicious de waves. It formed a half moon like defense armour and blocked all the spear light from Qin Wushuang. "Yi Chenzi, youve got good defense. Would you dare to confront me with three moves?" Qin Wushuangughed and stepped forward. The long whip returned to its snake shape and shook out ripples. It smashed towards him instantly. At a time, shadows of the whip filled the sky. Waves of lights carried strong engulfing power to attack the enemy. Yi Chenzi knew that this young man was hot-tempered and wanted to finish it quickly. However, to Yi Chenzi who had been famous for many years, how would he be scared of fighting hard core with him? He twitched his mouth to reveal a smile and he would not stop resisting with the chain de. Facing up front, the de swept over. It was power shing with power! Boom! The Spiritual Qi shed in midair and caused a terrifying sound of explosion. It shocked the air and all the trees fell down in groups as if they had been shed by a giant axe. Immediately, after this collision of power, ferocious intention arose inwardly from both people. They would never want to diminish their temperament to the enemy. Without any flowery moves, these two started sending out attacks face to face. One! Two! Three... Boom, boom... Without moving an inch, in a sh, these two had sent out sixteen attacks to the enemy! These sixteen-tough explosion against each other had wasted half of the Spiritual Qi from these two. Suddenly, during the exchange, the figures of these two separated and stepped backwards. However, they still did not stop shooting the weapons from their hands towards each other. When the long whip and the chain de tangled at a point, these two stood on opposite sides. Each of them poured enough strength into their arms and clenched the weapon tightly. Neither of them was willing to step back. "Kid, youve got good strength!" "Old man, you are not bad either!" Indeed, from attacking to arguing, these two would not let the other get the upper hand. They poured Spiritual Qi into their arms and it gushed out continuously. The raging Spiritual Qi proliferated rings of shockwave and turned the surrounding area into a barrennd. Suddenly, these two rotated by themselves. Without prior consultation, these two all wanted to use this method to speed up and take the upper hand. Only, while one rotated, the other one also did the same. On thepetition of the speed, these two could not get any upper advantage from the other party. Qin Wushuang saw through the situation. He raised his left hand and stabbed out with a move from the . At this time, Yi Chenzi also flipped his palm. Suddenly, he pushed out from the centre of his palm with a cyan mark. This hand mark collide with the sword Qi in the air and caused strong rebound, it rotated back rapidly... Bang! At the same time, the chest of these two got hit by this powerful rebound and their bodies could not help but fly backwards. At the moment of impact, Qin Wushaungs throat tasted sweet as a mouthful of blood gushed out. Yi Chenzi was not in a better state. He caressed his chest and also could not help but suppress the blood arriving at his throat. With a wow sound, he also vomited to the ground. Two Upper Sky elite warriors had fought to such a disastrous extent. It was equivalent to fighting with their naked bodies. Of course, the degree of harm was much severe than a battle between two Pre-Sky Realm warriors. If these two did not have tyrannical defensive abilities and Upper Sky armour, most likely they would have suffered more than their current injuries. "Kid, how do you feel?" "Ha, old dude, you are not feeling better too!" Yi Chenzi sneered evilly: "If we kept fighting, at most, we would suffer the same injuries! In my West Chu, we still have two Martial Saints as the supporting army. And for your Bai Yue, can you guys send out another Upper Sky?" Qin Wushuang spat and did not withdraw his temperament: "The West Chu do have many Upper Sky. However, let me ask you old man, do you think you can kill me with your strength?" Stunned, Yi Chenzi could not help but to admit inwardly that he could not kill the enemy with his own power. "Since you cannot kill me, then the other two Martial Saints from the West Chu would not even touch the hem of my clothes. Perhaps, the West Chu could break through the Purple me Territory, but once I am healed, the West Chu wont be able to resist my vengeance. I promise, besides you, I can kill all the elite warriors and potential talents from your country! You also know that once your West Chu is facing such a situation, most likely what you did to my Bai Yue today will be your countrys future!" Inwardly, Yi Chenzi felt a wave of coldness. He knew that the enemy did not make this threat with empty words. Once he intended to kill all elite warriors of the West Chu, most likely he would not be able to stop him. Besides, the potential of this young man had left him with a lingering fear! If groups of elite warriors and the potential talent from the West Chu did get killed, for sure, the fate of the country would not be any better than the Bai Yue! Today, the Great Wu and the other Upper Subordinate Country had dared to invade the Bai Yue. On some other day, they would go after the West Chu as well! Chapter 188 The First Martial Saint Admits Defea When he thought here, there was only two options before Yi Chenzi! First, give up on invading the Bai Yue! Second, kill this kid and forever eliminate the lingering threat! For the first choice, Yi Chenzi was unwilling to do it. He had lusted after the Lotus Flower Mountain for a while. Since the situation had arisen, regardless of the politics from his own country or from the alliance, they had all pushed this matter to the tip of the tide. If he were the give up, for sure, he would lose face as the First Martial Saint. And all ns of the West Chu would be an empty promise. It was something that he never wanted to see. Thus, he decided that despite his injuries, he needed to kill this kid to put an end to everything! "Kid, I admit that it must not have been easy for you to gain such strength at this young age. However, if you think you can use it to ckmail my West Chu and change your countrys destiny, then you are totally mistaken!" After he had finished, his expression turned cold and waved the chain de into the air. Next, he shed three times downwards in which the cold de wave attack shed towards Qin Wushuang. Yi Chenzi had a clear idea. He wanted to use his hundred years of experience with the Upper Sky Qi to drag the enemy to death! However, Qin Wushuangs specialty was facing off against a continuous and long battle. This battle between the two started from the afternoon and continued until nightfall... Under the dusk, these two chased each other. One round after another, they fought to the dawn. However, the battle remained in a stalemate as no one could beat the other or seize the upper hand. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang became calmer as the fight went on. He knew that Yi Chenzis attitude had started to change. His threats had started to be effective. ... The first rays of morning sun had arrived and the sun was rising! West Chus fifty thousand soldiers strong advance army had already arrived below the pass. The group was ready to break through. Currently, the general of the advancing army was looking around. Apparently, the scene before his eyes was different than what he had predicted. They had been promised that the Martial Saint of the West Chu would cover them and to break through the city and kill enemys leader. However, the pass of the Bai Yue still remained standing and soldiers stood on the wall with clean armour and weapons. Apparently, they were prepared and waiting for a vicious battle. "Could it be that the Martial Saint is not here yet?" That general whispered and looked at his two assistants doubtfully. Apparently, all of them never expected that the great Martial Saint would break his promise. "General, perhaps, the Martial Saint is already here and concealing himself. We can give the order to attack the city. For sure, the Martial Saint will arriveter!" "What? This pass is easy to defend and hard to attack. If we dont have an Upper Sky Warrior to act as the vanguard and to kill their leader, their fighting spirit, it will be difficult to take it. We need to wait." At this time, He Tianbao who was on top of the pass shouted: "Scoundrels of the West Chu, since you are here, why are you noting forward? Ha ha, are you waiting for your Martial Saint? Let me tell you, that old guy Yi Chenzi was already killed by our Upper Sky warrior!" Hearing his words, all soldiers of the West Chus advancing army looked at each other with dismay. Of course, they did not believe these words. However, if the enemy knew about the First Martial Saint, then it meant the Martial Saint had been here. However, if he were here, how could the pass have remained untouched and the enemy was still showing off? Could it be that the Martial Saint hade, but did not attack? With this hesitation, a small crack emerged in everyones mind. To an army that was about to attack, this trace of doubt was deadly. Taking down the pass needed a wave of determination to go forward. After this hesitation, the momentum of the army continued to fall as the crack grew bigger. "General, give the order! If we dont attack, our fighting spirit will decline." One of the assistant general said anxiously. "Thats right, even without the Upper Sky to clear the path, each of our soldiers can still fight. Why should we get scared of not been able to take down this little Heaven Cloud Pass?" After a moment of silence, the general thought: "Without an Upper Sky, most likely we will sacrifice many lives to forcefully take down this pass. I had trained all these soldiers personally. I brought them here with this precious chance to fight. If we dont use the opportunity to take down this Heaven Cloud Pass, where would the meritorious servicee from, and how could we talk about promotion?" Since the ancient times, a general built on his sess through ten thousand bleaching bones! Thinking here, the general pulled out his de suddenly and shouted: "All soldiers prepare, we will take down the pass!" After he sent out the order, the entire army moved. Immediately, a group of archers stepped forward as the g was waved. When the order was passed down, they would shoot tens of thousand of arrows toward the soldiers defending on the pass. Next, they would carry forward the flyingdder for the pass. The key trick to taking down the pass was that they must bring out theirdder fast and swift. The advancing army must not fear death and would go forward. The battle of taking the pass required speed. The longer they dragged, it would greatly affect the fighting spirit of the side that was attacking. Thus, after a round of fast shooting, the soldiers were about to build their flyingdder to prepare to break through. The general waved themanding g and was about to shout: "Shoot!" Suddenly, outside the pass, a wave of long and rolling whistle emerged. Like the moving thunder, this sound of whistle traveled quickly and surged with great power. For a time, the sky and the earth seemed to have flipped sides as the wind, cloud changed color. All the defending army on top of the Heaven Cloud Pass was filled with joy when they heard this long whistle. Naturally, they recognized that the sound of this person came from that mysterious Upper Sky warrior who fought against Yi Chenzi. After disappearing for a night and appearing now, could it be that this mysterious Upper Sky warrior had truly killed Yi Chenzi? Before the sound of the whistle had dropped, two sound travelled through the forest rapidly. One after another they dropped below the pass. "Martial Saint!" That general had recognized the person from behind. Revealing a head full of silver hair, he was Yi Chenzi, the First Martial Saint of the West Chu. Yi Chenzi had a radiant expression. He waved his hand and stopped the generals next movement and shouted: "Hold the attack!" Hearing the order from the Martial Saint, that general immediately put down themanding g and rushed the horse forward to pay respect: "Its my honor to meet with you, Martial Saint." "No need!" Yi Chenzi fixed his gaze on this Heaven Cloud Pass with a face full of fanaticism and eagerness. After the Heaven Cloud Pass, it was that Lotus Flower Mountain that he had longed for. As soon as the army broke through this pass, he would take the mountain as West Chus property. However, this tough guy remained before him... He slowly looked away and looked at the forwarding army. Then, he looked at Qin Wushuang and said coldly: "Kid, once I give the order, your Heaven Cloud Pass would notst three days!" "Is that so? If I want, the head of the West Chus Emperor would also not stay there for three days!" Qin Wushuang answered him with equal sharpness. Yi Chenzi spoke with an ashen face: "Then lets see who cannot get through the three days!" He waved his hand and said to that general: "Prepare immediately to take the pass! If we dont take the pass, die!" "Yes!" Qin Wushuang put on a faint smile. After a night of bitter battle, he could not kill Yi Chenzi. At the same time, Yi Chenzi could not do anything to him either. Initially, he thought he could reduce the arrogance of this old man. Unexpectedly, this old man remained stubborn and unmoving! At the moment, he did not fear. Suddenly, he put his hand into his chest and took out an object. "Yi Chenzi, before you give the order to attack, take a look at this thing!" It was an ancientmanding te and four mboyant words carved on theirNational Schr of Great Luo! The National Schr of Great Luomand te? The eyeballs of Yi Chenzi almost jumped out of his sockets! Vividly, his chest seemed to have received a strong and powerful impact that hurt him! Instantly, Yi Chenzi feltpletely disheartened. He looked up to the Lotus Flower Mountain behind the Heaven Cloud Pass and unyielding and bitterness filled his hearts. All the ideas, all the ambitions had disappeared as bubbly foam... The National Schr Commanding te! Itmanded the Subordinate Country and one would not dare to resist! What did this object represent? It meant that the person who was holding it stood on equal grounds as the Emperor of the Great Luo Empire. Even if he were to meet with the Emperor of Great Luo, he would not need to pay formalities! It meant that this person before him had close rtionship with the Stargaze Pce and was one of the Core Disciples! It meant that whoever holds themand te could do whatever he wanted when he went to any of the Subordinate Countries! Such a figure had appeared at the Bai Yue Country! Yi Chenzi could not understand it. However, the reality forced him to make a smart choice. He could ignore all elite warriors from the Bai Yue, ignore Qin Wushuangs strength that was on par with him. However, he was not qualified to ignore this National Schr Command te! Under the weight of the identity of the te, how could he not bow his head? He slowly turned around with a deste expression as if he had aged hundreds of years. Next, he spoke with a bitter tone: "Pass my orders, retreat immediately!" Retreat! As soon as he said these two words, a wave of cheering emerged from the top of the Heaven Cloud Pass. On the contrary, the fifty thousand soldiers were dumbfounded! How could this have happened? They were rubbing their fists and was ready to im the first victory. Howe, the Martial Saint had ordered them to retreat just moments after hed called for them to break through the city? Could it be, thatmand te was this terrifying? When Yi Chenzi saw the generals and all his assistants remained dumbfounded, he became even more furious and shouted: "Pass my order, withdrew immediately. All armies return to your territories! This is the end of this battle!" After he said "the end of this battle", it was as if Yi Chenzi had be an empty person. He looked at Qin Wushuang dazed and asked bitterly: "Young man, I only have one question, who are you?" "I am who I am, Qin Wushuang!" "Qin Wushuang!" Yi Chenzi mused on this name, "Could it be the rumored Qin Wushuang that the Second Pce Master had taken in as a disciple?" The news of how the Second Pce Master had taken Qin Wushuang spread vastly. However, rarely anyone knew that Qin Wushuang was an Upper Sky. When he thought here, Yi Chenzi immediately understood everything. With sullenness, he mused: "Since the ancient years, hero came from young man...Hero came from young man." After he had finished, he cupped his hands and did not say another word. In a sh, his figure disappeared into the forest without a trace! Qin Wushuang knew that Yi Chenzis actions was an admission of defeat. Immediately, he shouted: "Yi Chenzi has retreated, you lot are still waiting here, could you be wanting to eat breakfast?" All the soldiers from the advancing army had be limp when they heard that this young man came from the Stargaze Pce. They just wanted to use all their strength to escape. They waved themanding g and the army of the fifty thousand disappeared without a trace! On the top of the pass, cheers emerged apanied with endless joy. Everything came unexpected! Initially, they had been ready to fight to death to protect this pass. Unexpectedly, a disaster had disappeared. And the one who had put an end to this disaster was the legendary "Marquis Wushuang"! Chapter 189 North East Front Line On top of the Heaven Cloud Pass, all defending armies raised their weapons and cheered for their hero, the victory of the Bai Yue. "Marquis Wushuang, Marquis Wuhsuang! Yeah!" "Marquis Wushuang, Marquis Wushuang!" The defending army on top of the pass could not stop to wave the weapon and gs from their hands to pay respect to their hero. As Qin Wushuang watched all of this, he also felt emotionally moved inwardly. In this world, one Upper Sky elite warrior could even decide the fate of the entire country and the destiny of its billions of people. Qin Wushuang raised his arm and waved towards those defending army on the pass. He understood what these defending armies felt clearly. It was a genuine joy after the cmity in which people had received a new life. When he returned to the pass, Qin Wushuang received multitudinous worship from people. He Tianbao had always admired strong and powerful people. At this time, he became even more excited to the extent in which he did not know what to say. So, he only proposed rounds of toast after another. After a round of drinks, Qin Wushuang did not linger and said while holding the alcohol cup in hand: "Everyone, the war is in a critical situation. Although the crisis of the North-West cmity is solved, the West Chu should not being back to invade again. However, on the North East front line, the Great Wu still red like a tiger while watching his prey. I must go there this instant. I only hope that in one day, I would have the chance to gather with you all again, yes?" These iron-blooded soldiers were all mature people that understood the current difficult situation of the Bai Yue Country. Of course, they did not dare to keep Qin Wushuang as they raised their cups: "We would wish Marquis Wushuang sess for you would lead the Great Surge Territory to smashed the invasion from the Great Wu!" "Yes, yes!" After drinking that toast, Qin Wushuang cupped his hand and walked out of the main camp casually. Qin Wushuang also gained many experience after that battle with Yi Chenzi. Although in this battle, he could not beat Yi chenzi, but this so-called number one Martial Saint among all Subordinate Countries could not do anything to him either. Through this battle, Qin Wushuang had gained muchprehension. Althouhg he had rushed here in a hurry; he did not stop the search to martial arts. Along the way, he nned to merge the things he had learned through that battle. ... On November 9th, at the North East front line of the Bai Yue country. Battle activities bustled over here. Great armies from the Great WU had started vicious attacks towards the border of the Great Surge Royal Territory. With these two long time grudge enemies, soon the battle intensified when the two armies confronted with each other. The one hundred thousand great forwarding army was responsible to break through the three-main fortress of the Great Surge Royal Territory. And Qi Shengnan, the Martial Saint of the Great Wu led the army and request to battle with the Marital Saint of the Bai Yue Country, Qiu Lingde. On November ninth, after tens and thousand of injuries and death, the forwarding army of the Great Wu had finally broke through the first fortress of the Great Surge Territory. It was a disastrous victory. However, to the Bai Yue, they were put into a passive situation after losing their first fortress on the first battle. Although the two remaining major fortresses was positioned at a horn angle and was easy to defend than attack, it did appeared that the Great Wu would still take it down despite the terrain. Once they had broke through the three major fortresses, the two hundred thousand main force of the Great Wu would directly led the army down the south. They would take all states and cities in the Great Surge Territory and would severely threaten the survival of the Royal City. Thus, the meaning of this battle was the same as the Purple me Territory in the North West. They must defend their three major fortresses. Once they defended it, theyers of defense behind them would be even more stabilized. If the enemies had charged through the three fortresses easily, it would be like a hot knife through the butter. One could still take back the lost fortresses. However, it would be impossible to save the loss of the fighting spirits. There was the so-called saying of how an army could be deprived of theirmanding officer, yet a man could not be deprived of his will. For this war between the two countries, it was one matter of being hot-blooded and patriotic to your country. When it reached to killing on the battlefields, the will of fighting spirit was a crucial part. Courage and hot blood alone could not solve all the problems. Currently, the second fortress of the Bai Yue CountryHidden Tiger Camp had already entered highly alert mode. On this day, although the Hidden Tiger Camp had received some impact, they were not the main ce where the enemies charged. Thus, despite the vicious battles, they did not emerge substantial holes and held a stabilized situation. Sitting cross-legged, the Martial Saint of the Bai Yue was mediating by himself in one of the tent. Tomorrow at seven Am, he would go to the battle and fight with Qi Shengnan, Martial Saint of the Great Wu. This battle would be the determining factor to set the future of the two frontlines. It would even decide the victory or failure between the war of the two countries. Thus, either of them could afford to lose this battle. Since the day he became an Upper Sky, to Qiu Lingde, it would be his toughest battle. Perhaps, the battle itself would not be the most arduous. However, the strategic meaning behind this battle had promoted this battle to be the most difficult. At least, he could not afford to lose. Once he lost, the front line of the Great Surge Territory would copse. The failure of the Martial Saint of one country would be a disastrous event to break the fighing spirit of the soldiers. If he lost, most likely he would lose the future of the Bai Yue Country. Qiu Lingde slowly breathed out and he could not get rid a wave of jittery. He knew that such attitude would be dangerous and disadvantageous. However, as an Upper Sky warrior that had lived for hundred of years, still, he could not calm down. It was not because he feared this battle, but because the injuries in his body did not heal one hundred percent. Last time, both the Second Martial Saint and him had suffered equivalent injuries after the battle. Although Qin Wushuang had helped him to heal faster, he still needed more time. And now, he could not even spare the time to heal. The crisis of the battle would not allow him to get healedpletely. He had rushed over from the imperial capital for he feared that border matters would not go well. As soon as he had arrived at the border, he received the written war challenge from the Martial Saint of the Great Wu, Qi Shengnan. He asked him to meet on November tenth at seven am, they would fight to the end on the Reincarnation Mountain besides the border of the Great Surge Territory. If it was before, Qiu Lingde would not fear this Qi Shengnan at all. Although this Qi Shengnan had understood more over the stages of the Upper Sky Realm, Qiu Lingde had his advantage regarding experiences. However, this bnce had emerged subtle changes due to his injuries. Finally, Qiu Lingde controlled his emotions with great efforts and threw away all the unnecessary emotions. He had saw through everything and carried a courageous forward feeling to wait for this uing battle. "The future of the Bai Yue would never be dark! There would be light. There is the already matured Marquis Wushuang, the Purple Robe who had entered the Upper Sky...Even if I were to lose this battle, Bai Yue would still have a bright tomorrow!" When he thought here, Qiu Lingde suddenly stood up. He found paper and pens and wrote down a line of words on a paper. Then, he folded it and sealed it. He called in a subordinate and ordered: "Take this letter to the general of the Hidden Tiger Camp. If Marquis Wushuang hade, give it to him." "Yes." After finishing all these tasks, Qiu Lingde no longer had any lingering and distractions. He entered the meditation mode and started to prepare for the final preparation for tomorrows battle. ... When darkness passed away, the first rays of light had finally arrived. Before the Hidden Tiger Camp, thirty thousand army had finished assembling. A one-eyed general fixed his solemn gazes over the tall Hidden Tiger Camp ten miles away from the camp. It was his goal for today. He would im a great victory if he were to take down this camp. Regardless, he would not let go of this victory. This one-eyed general twitched the muscle on his face malevolently. Suddenly, he pulled the de from his waist and shed the air for a few times. "By todays dawn, we must take down the Hidden Tiger Camp!" "Mighty General!" The one eyed general licked his lips and smiled evilly: "Are all the assault team finished assembling?" "General, we are done. All of the brothers are waiting to assault the Hidden Tiger Camp. Tonight, we looked forward to make camp over there!" "Ok, pass my orders. After seven Am, we would make our way through! We will do everything to take down this Hidden Tiger Camp!" From the tone of the one-eyed general, there was a trace of determination. This Hidden Tiger was the second fortress of the Great Surge Territory. Once they broke through it, they would have taken down two main fortress and would pose the most severe strike to the Bai Yue Country. At this time, the one-eyed General only felt something shed across his eyes and a figure wearing white stood before him. Showing extraordinary temperament, wasnt this Qi Shengnan, the Martial Saint of the Great Wu? "Martial Saint!" "Yes, all ready?" "Martial Saint, we are all ready. We would attack immediately once pass seven am!" "Ok! If we take down the Hidden Tiger Camp, it would be all your credits." Like a cheetah, Qi Shengnan waved his hand and rushed forward into the far distance. After a moment, Qi Shengnan had arrived outside of the Hidden Tiger Camp. He umted all the Upper Sky presence and hissed like the dragon: " Qiu Lingde, its time. Come out." In the middle of the tent, Qiu Lingde suddenly opened his eyes. He stomp with his legs and flew out of the tent. On top of the tent, he red at Qi Shengnan, who was showing off. "Qi Shengnan, your Great Wu remained stubborn, and your retribution is right in front of you." Qi Shengnanughed: "Qiu Lingde, for a few dozen of years, besides of bluffing, when have you ever won over me? For todays battle, regardless of who is strong or weak, we neede to a conclusion. See you at the Reincarnation Mountain!" After he had finished, he did not linger and shed to fly towards the Reincarnation Mountain behind him. With a sneer, Qiu Lingde jumped down the tent and followed him like an arrow sprung from the bow. For this battle, he had no escape routes. He would only fight to the death. In the Hidden Tiger Camp, all defending armies were waiting. They held their weapons, wore the clear armours and arrows were organized to fire. Each of the hot-blooded men rubbed their firsts for they were prepared the camp to their death. In the camp, one of the secretary was holding a giant bup bag and pens while walking through the soldiers. "Everyone, if you have anything to say, speak and the secretary would record it. Perhaps, after this battle, we would all shed our blood for the Hidden Tiger Camp. However, as man, we would ssh our hot blood for the country at this crisis! Who amongst you, is scared to die?" "Not fear death, we would die for the country!" These soldiers all had a surge of the fighting spirits in which each of them clenched their fists and fixed their gazes towards the far distance with determination. The soldiers who at their turn left the words from their hearts. They would leave it for their parents at home, or their wives and children, or for their brothers and sisters... Each of them were impassioned and set a death goal inwardly. Their bodies could die, but their fighting spirit would live forever. To drive away the tiger and wolf like enemies, they would shed their blood over this Hidden Tiger Camp to protect their country. Their souls would remain alive, they would protect each inch of thend in the Bai Yue, to defend their homes... Chapter 190 A Bloodbath Finally, thest grain of sand had drifted away from the hourss. It was past 7 AM! Once again, the one-eyed general waved his de and shouted: "Prepare, attack!" "Attack!" The bugle horn sounded to attack and like the surging tide, the attacking army from the Great Wu rushed toward the Hidden Tiger Camp. In a moment, they arrived right before its walls. Apanied by a group of assistants, the one-eyed General stood at the very front. He raised his de and shouted: "Cowards of the Bai Yue, if you understand your situation, then admit defeat and get out of the camp. Or else, once we break through it, we will kill every single one of you." Immediately, waves of curses sounded out from the top of the camp. The leader of the camp swore: "Little kids of the Great Wu, you are speaking delirious nonsense. Today, each one of you will die if you dare toe!" The one-eyed General sneered: "Then lets see who suffers a more miserable death! Archers, shoot!" Three thousand archers formed into a shooting formation. At once, ten thousand arrows immediately flew toward the Hidden Tiger Camp. This rain of arrows was used to cover the assaulters. Although the destructive power of the arrows was powerful, it would not be possible to create arge number of casualties from a far distance! However, it would be effective to cover the assault team. Immediately, the people on the top of the Hidden Tiger Camp lifted up their rattan shields to stop this howling wind and torrential rain of arrows. On the Great Wu side, a group of thousands of the assaulters quickly grabbed their flying hooks and rushed toward the direction of the camp. These assaulters had gone through strict training. Each one of them were elite warriors with supreme techniques. They waved their arms and already sent the flying hook up to a firm ce. Nimble as the monkey, all of them started climbing up. Immediately following them, the second group of assaulters carried the flyingdder and arrived. This flyingdder would be built for the main advancing army. After all, not everyone could use the method of the flying hooks. This flyingdder was the main climbing tool to take down the camp. On top of the Hidden Tiger Camp, the soldiers were defending against rounds of arrows and were organizing to counterattack. Instantly, rolling stones and giant logs dropped down like a flying waterfall. To those climbing assaulters, these rolling stones and giant logs would cause deathly harm. Initially, the defense of the Hidden Tiger Camp was stereoscopic. About five miles radius, they had set up a wide alert circle before the camp. Only, after yesterdays sh, the Great Wu had broken through all defensive measures. All the trenches were filled in and all the traps were tread through. Thus, when they initiated the attack today, they were facing the t road and the camp directly. The battle drum sounded and yells of kill surged to the sky. Although the armies were still engaged in defense and attack mode, they had not yet entered into a melee. Yet, the situation was already intensified. From the top of the camp, giant rocks, logs, boiling water and arrows dropped like waves of locust. Each round could remove two or three hundred assaulters from the Great Wu. Only, the assault team from the Great Wu followed in one group after another. Under the cover of the arrows, more assault troops approached the wall of the camp. Although it was morning, it was dusky between the sky and the earth as if ayer of shadowy over this killing scene. Waves and waves of attack echoed around the Hidden Tiger Camp like the surging tide. Although the defense of the camp was not well fortified, it did caused a lot of suffering to the assault team from the Great Wu. After this wave of attack, the Great Wu had more than two thousand people injured or died. However, they still could not climb up to the fortress. Despite this fact, the situation on top of the Hidden Tiger Camp was not looking good either. Under the concentrated arrow fire, they also had a few hundred injured. Although those assault troops could not break through the defense, most of them did climb up. Even though they had died, they also killed many Bai Yue soldiers and created some openings. Thus, from the surface, the Great Wu may appear to have the disadvantage. However, the real troubley on the side of the Hidden Tiger Camp. After all, people of the Great Wu only used light siege weapons such as flying hooks anddders. The bigger siege weapons were bing restless as they wanted to use it to break in in one go. After the waving of the g, a fully armed car charged from the back line. From left and right, this car had four giant wheels. A group of soldiers pushed it to charge towards the camp. This giant object had six floors. Each floor had equipped with different types of heavy weapons such as long spears, strong crossbows and rock throwers. And among eachyer, many elite warriors that excelled at breaking the fortress concealed in there. All four sides of this car had armour and revealed little cracks. Although the speed was not fast, it carried tremendous destructive power. It not only could use its own weight and thickness to destroy the wall, it could also use the height to stand on equal with the top of the Hidden Tiger Camp. This way, it could reduce the pressure for other assaulters and defend those that used flying hooks anddders. When people on top of the Hidden Tiger Camp saw this giant object, all of them became fully alert. One of the assistant said: "General, this car will cause great destruction and its fully equipped. Only fire attacks will work!" "Yes, prepare fire for the crossbows and shoot the car!" To deal with the gigantic car, only the fire arrow from the heavy crossbow could break through the armour and create damage to the body of the car. Normal arrows would be ineffective. Two hundred strong crossbow users assembled immediately. Dancing like a fire dragon and flying like the locust, fire arrows kept shooting forward and hit that giant car. Unexpectedly, the car of the Great Wu used extremely hard materials for its armor. Despite the power from the fire arrows, they could not prate through the armour of this car! "Roar!" "Ha ha!" That one-eyed generalughed proudly when he saw this situation, "You want to use such powerless arrows to break our car, in your dreams!" "Second wave of assaulters, prepare!" This group of assaulters was used to break through the wall. Once the car approached the wall, it would destroy the wall. And since arge group of attackers also stayed hidden inside the car, they would form two sides attack to the camp. Once this group of assaulters charged, they would have less pressure and greater chance to climb on top of the wall. Three thousand powerful assault troops followed the car and rushed toward the wall. Boom! Boom boom boom! Strong shing sounds kept emerging. Already, that giant car had rushed to the root of the wall and caused a strong collision. Those hidden assaulters from the inside of the car also climbed up to the head of the wall. They kept throwing their long spears and arrows. "Kill!" "This is the moment to break through the Hidden Tiger Camp! Brothers, kill! Kill one, get hundreds of silver coins. Kill the enemy general, you will get a reward of thousands of gold coins. If you kill the main general, youll be awarded with tens of thousands of gold coins!" The main general of the Great Wuughed hysterically. He waved the g and the main force pushed forward. They would wait for that car to break through the camp door, and would rush like the surging tide to kill. Boom, boom. Indeed, the power of the car was extraordinary. Each time it collided with the wall, the defending armies could feel a wave of strong trembling. And those assaulters who emerged from the inside of the wall also went up the wall and started fist fights. "Brothers, its time to die for our country. If you are a man, kill! Kill one of the brigands, you have earned it. If you kill two, we gained. Kill!" "Kill all bastards from the Great Wu!" The defensive line of the Bai Yue had broken down and revealed many openings. They could no longer form a stereoscopic defense line. However, each of these defending soldiers were also tiger and wolf like warriors for they did not fear death. Each of them stepped forward, drew out their weapons and started close-quarter fights with the assaulters who just rushed up. Blood and meat became mutted, remnants of the bodies flew around. In between each breath, a few dozen lives disappeared. The attacking side only had one though. They wanted to take down the Hidden Tiger Camp and im credit. The defending side only had one thought. They will kill the enemies, regardless of the size! They would die for the Hidden Tiger Camp. "General!" One of the assistant general from the Hidden Tiger shed one of the assaulter away and approached the main general, "General, its not looking god. If this car kept sh, it would be extremely difficult for us to keep the door." "Organize the elite warriors, and attack the car. We must destroy this giant!" With shing and chopping, the main general had courageously killed several assaulters. "Assistant General Liu, you will take hundreds of Stage Five Genuine Force Warriors to form a suicide squad to attack that car. I dont care which method you use, you must destroy this damn car!" "Yes!" That Assistant General Liu answered, "Warriors above Stage Five,e with me!" When he waved his hand, a dozen of warriors above Stage Five followed Assistant General Liu. Assistant General Liu yelled: "This pungent car is too powerful. We must destroy it to ensure our camp stays in one piece. You all, do you dare to follow me to attack?" "We will follow you to death!" "Ok, prepare yourself and lets go!" Under the leadership of Assistant General Liu, a dozen warriors in one row started rushing to the car like giant birds. At this time, from the inside of the car, waves of arrows shot out from crossbows at a high speed. Shua, shua, shua! Without a chance to react, Assistant General Liu and the others who were hanging in midair were turned into porcupines. The strong power from the crossbow had pinned them to the wall! The state of their bodies appeared devastated. However, the warriors from the Bai Yue side did not fear. Each of them kept rushing forward and jumped down. Only, the powerful cross from the inside of the car were pre-equipped machine operated crossbows. It disyed many times the power than the bows pulled by human arms. Regardless of how much people charged over from the Bai Yue side, it appeared useless before this powerful crossbow. They kept dashing forward, and kept getting pinned... For a time, a crisis arose in the Hidden Tiger Camp. It seemed their defensive line was about to copse. "General, dont go!" One of the warrior approached the main general and yelled anxiously. The main general of the Hidden Tiger was a powerful warrior at Stage Nine of Genuine Force. He shouted: "You guys cover here, I am going with my man!" Hu, hu, hu! With the arrows keep shooting, the main general waved the long sword from his hand. Although he could stop the arrows, he could not find an opportunity to jump over. Giving a long whistle, that main general looked back at the cruel killings on all corners of the wall with his tiger like eyes. Large groups of assaulters from the Great Wu had jumped on to the wall. "Could it be, that my Hidden Tiger Camp will fall to the enemy?" Despite feeling sadness inwardly, the main general roared: "Kill, for todays matter, until death puts an end to us, we can only die for our country!" "Roar!" Just when assaulters from the Great Wu kept rushing up to the city wall, a deep and rich long whistle emerged from the far distance. As if it were the wind and thunder, in the blink of an eye, this whistle had arrived within five miles. "Evil thieves of the Great Wu, today, I will let you know that you will have no chance to return!" This sound of ferocious shouting gave the feeling as if the invincible god had arrived. The power of the one roar had covered the tens of thousand of screams from the soldiers in the melee. Indeed, the wind and cloud had changed color where it would shake the five mountains into copsing! Chapter 191 Arrival of the Killing God Indeed, this person was Qin Wushuang who had rushed over here through day and night without any rest. From the Purple me Territory to the Great Surge territory, he traveled through a day and a night. Finally, he had arrived at this crucial point! The one day and night of rushed travel did not make him feel spirit deprived or exhausted. On the contrary, after this one day and a night of travelling, he had be energized unlike any other times. He seemed to have understood more things on the stage of the Upper Sky Realm. The instant he stepped foot into the Hidden Tiger Camp, a wave of inspiration squeezed into his mind. In a sh of light, he seemed to have grasped a trace of inspiration. It was the power of hatred, the inspiration of anger! Wherever he looked, there were piles of corpses and a sea of blood. Indeed, it was hell. The warriors of the Bai Yue were using their body and their blood to stop the wolf and tiger like warriors of the Great Wu from rushing in. Even though, the side of the Hidden Tiger Camp received heavy injuries and was in a state of crisis. The elite warriors from the Great Wu kept charging in. On the other hand, the defending soldiers of the Hidden Tiger Camp was constantly being devoured and broken up. The defensive line was cut down from a three dimensional unit to a single line. Next, the line was further decimated into individuals. The defense kept crumbling. Now, it wouldnt matter about the defense. There was only the most natural killing and the fist fights. Swords and des swung over and arms, legs and heads tumbled all over the ce. The anger umted within Qin Wushuangs mind could be sated even if he were to move the five great mountains nor would it be washed away by the three rivers! Like King Kong descending, Qin Wushuang revealed formidable presence as if a god had arrived. He stomped on the tip of his toe and rushed on top of the city wall. Next, he waved the soft whip through the air. In this one sweep, Qin Wushuang had used all of his power. Apanied by a wave of miserable explosion, his Upper Sky power spread out and directly wrapped a group of assaulters that were rushing toward the camp. Then, he channeled his Spiritual Qi. Bang! Under the rings of the Upper Sky Qi, waves of bloody mist shot out as if many red flowers had bloomed in the air. It was frightful, yet enchanting! "Those who are heading to the top of this wall, only death awaits you!" Qin Wushuang shouted and waved the long whip directly at that giant car. Bang! The power from the Upper Sky was never something that the Pre-Sky Realm warriors wanted to experience. Besides, the current Qin Wushuang had just undergone another advancement in the Upper Sky Realm. As if a god had brought forth his power, the power of this whip had sliced a crack through the car as if he was cutting through tofu. Showing no mercy, Qin Wushuang shook the long whip again three times. Boom! After three strikes, that car was split into halves from the middle and fell to the side in a nt. All the martial artists inside the car were escaping for their lives. Or else, once this car had fallen and created a huge impact to the ground, most likely they would die immediately. Qin Wushuang did not rx. On the one hand, he held the snake shaped soft whip and the other hand he held the Violet Sun Sword. As if he was shing melons or vegetables, he rushed back and forth as he killed. "Warriors of the Bai Yue, gather in one ce and give me space!" While Qin Wushuang killed, he called out to them. At this time, there were more than two thousand elite warriors and the normal martial artists from the Great Wu that had rushed to the wall. When they saw Qin Wushuangs skill, a group of elite warriors encircled him and tried to use their numbers to suffocate Qin Wushuang to death. Only, how could a tactic relying on ganging up kill an Upper Sky warrior? While the two armies tangled together to fight, Qin Wushuang only worried that he would not be able to let his power loose entirely. Thus, he asked the warriors of the Bai Yue to make space. Or else, when he used all his strength, he would kill three or five thousand people cleanly. An Upper Sky meant to borrow the power of nature. How could martial artists of the Pre-Sky Realm resist against the power of nature? When the main general saw Qin Wushuang, he let out a cry: "Could you be Marquis Wushuang?" "Thats me!" Qin Wushuang shouted, "Organize all the soldiers to build up the defensive line to stop the assaulters from the bottom from charging up. I will take care of these people!" As soon as he finished speaking, he waved three times with the long whip in his hand. With the explosive sound of "Peng peng peng peng" and under the impact from the Upper Sky Qi, the bodies of these Pre-Sky Realm martial artists exploded like an overfilled waterskin. They had no power to resist. In the blink of an eye, four or five lives had been taken by Qin Wushuangs whip and sword. The Great Wu side also realized something was wrong. One of the Stage Nine of Genuine Force warriors had jumped down from the wall regardless of everything. He had a terrified expression and was escaping as if he had seen a ghost. Immediately, his action created a chain reaction among the other elite warriors of the Great Wu. Someone shouted: "This person is an Upper Sky!" "Upper Sky!" "Retreat immediately. We cannot fight with an Upper Sky elite warrior!" Qin Wushuang send out a "Lions Roar" with the Upper Sky Qi gushing out. It shocked those escaping warriors from the Great Wu causing them to be dizzy and lose their stance. As a result, they fell down. Naturally, there was only one result after falling down from a dozen metre high wallSttering into piles of meat. Instantly, the situation had turned. Dumbfounded, that one-eyed general watched the changes happening on the wall and said: "Who is he?" "General, Upper Sky, this is an Upper Sky!" "Upper Sky?" The one eyed main general lost all color in his face and saw the elite warriors from the Great Wu had turned around to escape. However, when they reached the head of the wall, they dropped to death under the impact of the enemys roar. His whole body could not help but tremble as he watched this scene. "General, its not going well, retreat!" "Retreat?" "If we dont retreat, when the Hidden Tiger Camp organizes a counterattack, all our soldiers will not be enough to stick into their teeth!" This assistant general showed an anxious expression and trembled as he watched Qin Wushuang releasing all the Upper Sky power on the top of the wall. He could not help himself and wanted to run back as far as he could. With a jump, Qin Wushuang alreadynded on that abandoned car. He dragged out one of the strong crossbows. He pulled it open with his arm and arrows shot forward apanied with the sound of whistling air. "Ah?" That one-eyed general only felt that the pupil of his only eye had erged as if something was flying toward him. Without a chance to react, that arrow pierced into his only eye and through the skull. It brought out a ball of blood rain. Not even letting out a miserable cry, he had fallen from the horse. However, the remaining impact from that arrow did not diminish. It continued forward and prated through seven or eight soldiers. When those assistant generals next to the one-eyed general saw this cruel scene, all their courage and fighting spirit copsed. One of them shouted: "Retreat!" "Retreat immediately, retreat!" The tens of thousand soldiers and horses mingled into a mess. As gs dropped, people turned to run away. Those assistant generals used their quality horses and ran without turning their heads. They feared that once they turned around to look back, they would see that deadly arrow shooting towards them. Instantly, the forward army of the Great Wu only left behind a floor of victory gs and wounded soldiers who had been trampled by the war horses in the scramble to escape. Disaster victims swarmed across thend and miserable howls filled the space. At this time, the door of the Hidden Tiger Camp opened up. Under the leadership of the main general, three thousand riders surged out and went forward to chase after them. To take advantage of such favorable situation, they would broaden their horizon and destroy the enemies to the fullest extent. When they passed those wounded soldiers of the Great Wu, these riders did not show mercy. Like shing melons and vegetables, they had killed all of them. Finally, the battle stopped when it was noon. The three thousand riders from the Hidden Tiger camp had only returned with victory after they had chased thirty miles and killed thousand of generals. They cleared the battleground and tallied the results of the war. On the side of the Hidden Tiger Camp, they had over five thousand deaths and over five thousand wounded soldiers. The cruelty of the battle was quite apparent. However, the damage to the Great Wu would be double the amount of this. From their thirty thousand forward army, tens of thousand of soldiers that had tried to escape had been killed. Not a single life was spared. At least twenty thousand had lost their lives. Among this number, soldiers from the Great Wu had died from breaking through the city wall, had gotten killed by Qin Wushuang, stomped to death by their own riders or gotten killed by soldiers from the Hidden Tiger chasers. Qin Wushuang still had remnants of anger as he watched the soldiers from the Hidden Tiger Camp cleaning the battlefield. The main general of the Hidden Tiger Camp came up to pay courtesy without even getting out of his armour. Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "You are the main general of this ce, no need for courtesy. How was todays battle situation?" That main general said with shame: "If Marquis Wushuang had not arrived in time, most likely the Hidden Tiger Camp would have fallen to the enemy." "The Great Wu had strong soldiers and horses, they even had siege equipment. Although the Hidden Tiger Camp had a strong defensive line, it could not bear such level of impact. This time, the Great Wu had poured much money and energy into it." "Ha ha, unfortunately the appearance of Marquis Wushuang made them lose everything they had!" Brimming with joy, that main general thought back to that marvelous scene in which they had grasped the victory from turning the tide. His blood boiled whenever he thought about it. "Yes, isnt the Martial Saint overseeing the Hidden Tiger Camp?" "Oh, I almost forgot. There is a short letter from the Martial Saint. He said to give it to you when you arrived here." Qin Wushuang took it and opened it to see. However, only two lines of words were written on hereTens of thousand of new treesy before a sick tree, new people rece the old in the world of living. While Qin Wushuang thought about it, his expression changed: "Where is he?" "At 7 AM today, Qi Shengnan, Martial Saint of the Great Wu, met with the Martial Saint to fight at that Reincarnation Mountain!" Qin Wushuang expression changed and he said to himself: "Senior Brother Qiu, this time, you are making a death goal..." He remembered the unhealed injuries of the Martial Saint and thought about these words. Vividly, he felt that the Martial Saint had the superior attitude that saw through life and death. Hepared himself as the sick tree and as an old person. It appeared as an encouragement to Qin Wushuang, how could it not be a hint for new people would rece the old? "Could it be that Senior Brother Qiu knew that he would fail at this battle because of his injuries, he left me with this letter to entrust the hope of this war to me?" When Qin Wushuang thought here, he wanted to put on wings and fly to the Reincarnation Mountain. He still remembered the help and the support from the Martial Saint clearly... Now, his senior was in a crisis, how could he stand by and watch? "Marquis Wushuang, the Martial Saint said that if you were toe here, that you shouldnt go to the Reincarnation Mountain. For everything, think in the interest of the nation." Suddenly, that main general seemed to have guessed something and reminded him. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked. To think in the best interest of the country! Suddenly, he understood something and wave of unknown emotion surged up within his chest. This was the Martial Saint who worked hard for the fate of the Bai Yue Country for his entire life. Even now as he faced his own life and death, he still put the interest of the nation before his own life. Before life and death, he still could not forget the countrys fate, and the destiny of all the people in the Bai Yue. The Hidden Tiger Camp needed Qin Wushuang, the border matters needed him, and most importantly, the Bai Yue needed him... When he thought here, Qin Wushuangs throat clenched and he stared in the direction of the Reincarnation mountain. He mused to himself: "Senior Brother, please take care..." Chapter 192 The Honourable Death of the Martial Sain During the battle of the Hidden Tiger Camp, Qin Wushuang had released all his power and made the thirty thousand strong army from the Great Wu run away while abandoning their armours. They had been utterly defeated and the unfavorable situation of the Northeast front line of the Bai Yue Country had been saved. This battle had increased the fighting spirit of the army in the Bai Yue. Regardless of the Hidden Tiger Camp or the third Green Dragon Pass, they had increased their confidence in the future war. The backup army from the Great Surge Territory had arrived afterwards. The Great Surge King led these fifty thousand soldiers and arrived at the pass. When he heard the Hidden Tiger Camp had been sessfully defended, the Great Surge King was also brimming with joy and asked to meet with Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang had his worry. When he saw the backup army had arrived, he said to the Great Surge King: "Great Surge King, the Martial Saint has not fully healed. I am extremely worried about his fight with Qi Shengnan. Since the King is going to oversee this ce, the camp should be well defended. I would like to take a look at the Reincarnation Mountain and see if I can help the Martial Saint." The Great Surge King knew what the Martial Saint meant to the Bai Yue. He did not refuse and nodded: "Please rest assured, Marquis Wushuang. With me here, unless the army of the Great Wu were to step over my corpse, they will not step pass this Hidden Tiger Camp!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Since the Great Wu just lost, their fighting spirit should not have recovered. I think they will not organize an effective invasion. I will only be gone for a night at most, it will not affect the war." After he had finished speaking, he cupped his hands and left the Hidden Tiger Camp. He headed toward the direction of the Reincarnation Mountain. This Reincarnation Mountain was the highest mountain on the border of the Northeast Great Surge Royal Territory. It continued for thousands of miles, a vastnd with sheer cliffs. This time, it would also be a very difficult thing for Qin Wushuang to find a person. After all, it would be like picking a needle from the ocean when trying to find two people within the thousands of miles. However, since this was an Upper Sky battle, there would always be remnants of the Upper Sky presence. As long as the presence did not disappearpletely, Qin Wushuang could use the trace and chase after. Moving at a fast speed, Qin Wushuang arrived at the foot of the Reincarnation Mountain after an hour. Now, it was close to dusk and darkness was descending. It only increased the difficulty to find a person. Qin Wushuang care sensed the area and discovered the presence. Fortunately, the two Upper Sky presence from Qiu Lingde and Qi Shengnan had notpletely disappeared. Qin Wushuang walked to the foot of the Reincarnation Mountain and could already grasp some trace of the presence. This had save him with a lot of worry. He traced it along the away and followed the trail of this presence closely. Until the end, he did not lose this evidence. After walking for more than an hour, Qin Wushuang finally saw an open valley in front of him. In this area, it was open and most suitable for a major battle. When one had reached the Upper Sky Realm, although his night vision was not as good as watching things in the daylight, it would not affect his sight. Qin Wushuang raised his head and saw giant holes filled the surroundings of this valley. There were also paths of deep trenches created by human power. All the surrounding vegetation and trees had been destroyed. Many giant trees, big enough to not let one wrap their arms around, leaned unsteadily from left to right. Apparently, they were also caught within the impact of the battle. As Qin Wushuang observed carefully, he found that waves of Upper Sky Qi remnants had notpletely disappeared. Many ces were rich with the Qi. Apparently, both sides had used all of their power for this battle and did not leave anything behind. From the look of the remnants of this disaster, the battle had been a bitter one. Under one of the giant trees, Qin Wushuang found a trace of blood. The bloodstain had be dry and at least half of day had passed. Qin Wushuang frowned and thought: "In the end, who won this battle?" He walked around and found surprisingly that their Upper Sky Qi presence had stopped here. The Qi did not spread to other ces. In other words, this was the final battlefield. Most likely, Senior Brother Qiu and that Qi Shengnan should have determined the victor here. However, who won and who lost? Who died and who lived? Where did the living go? For the one that died, where did the corpse go? All traces of evidence stopped herepletely. "It seemed that for sure, one side must have won. And its highly possible that when the victor left, he did not use the Upper Sky presence. Thus, the Upper Sky Qi stopped here and did not leave any clue." Qin Wushuang frowned even more. He had a bad feeling. This foreboding feeling made him extremely uneasy and restless. "If Senior Brother Qiu had won, he would have returned to the Hidden Tiger Camp. And I should have been able to feel his presence along the way..." When he thought here, Qin Wushuang felt even more restless. He searched thoroughly and still could not find any more evidence. Qin Wushuang stood up helplessly and traces of murderous intent shed in his eyes. He looked at the border to the north of the Great Wu. "If something were to happen to Senior Brother Qiu..." Feeling the pain, Qin Wushuang made a vow, "I would not give up until Ive killed all elite warriors from the Great Wu!" Again, he took out that short letter. Under the moonlight, those words seemed to have spoken the endless thoughts of Qiu Lingde. Suddenly, pain struck Qin Wushuangs chest. It was an intuitive feeling being an Upper Sky. He realized that perhaps, something did happen to Senior Brother Qiu. And most likely, Qi Shengnan had already killed him! Perhaps, before heading off to battle, Senior Brother Qiu had such determination. Or else, how could he leave these words? From these two sentences, it carried the endless expectation of Senior Brother Qiu to him. He remembered that ever since he stepped onto the path of the martial arts, the support from the Zhen Wu Holy ce had ensure his path was smooth and free of obstacles during his growth. Starting from the martial arts student exam at the River County, the representatives from the Zhen Wu Holy ce had cared for him. And during the family ss, when the Xi Men Feudal Lords had threatened him, they also stood up to speak for the Qin. Later, at the martial arts student exam, when he had gotten into a conflict with the Emperors uncle, the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior had helped him to understand the Dao of Upper Sky all the way to when he had departed from the Martial Saint Mountain, they had cared for him very much. Even after he had be an Upper Sky, when Li Wuji and Old Man Ji Yin had threatened him, Senior Brother Qiu had never taken a step back... All of these scenes were vivid in his mind. However, vaguely, they seemed to have gotten separated by a few reincarnations. "Senior Brother Qiu..." Prating pain ached within Qin Wushuang. It was not a pain to the body, but a shock to the depth of his soul in which he could not help but feel sorrowful. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang became much calmer. He re-organized his emotions and left the Reincarnation Mountain. Senior Brother Qiu had already seen through everything before departing as he was prepared to die for his country. Then, as the junior, the only thing he could do was to inherit his legacy and fulfill his unfinished wishes. He could not stay sorrowful at all times. Of course, he must seek revenge. Qin Wushuang had never been as angry as he was at this moment nor his desire to kill as deep as it was now. It was daybreak when he returned to the Hidden Tiger Camp. Instantly, the entire temperament of Qin Wushuang had be cold. He found the Great Surge King directly. When the Great Surge King saw Qin Wushuangs expression, he felt moved inwardly: "Marquis Wushuang, the Martial Saint?" Appearing expressionless, Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "The situation is currently unclear. Great Surge King, are you interested in taking back the Flying Cloud Camp?" The Flying Cloud Camp was the first camp of the Great Surge Territory. It was taken over by the Great Wu on November 9th. Hearing this question from Qin Wushuang, the Great Surge King said thoughtfully: "To recover the lost territory and restore ournd is something we should do. How could we not want that?" "Ok, if thats the case, gather your fifty thousand soldiers and follow me. By todays dusk, if we cannot take back the Flying Cloud Camp, then it would be on me!" From Qin Wushuangs eyes, rich murderous intent shed. Even to someone like the Great Surge King, he could not help but tremble inwardly. Feeling intimidated by Qin Wushuangs momentum, he said immediately: "With Marquis Wushuang stepping out, it will be akin to taking an object out of your bag to regain control of the Flying Cloud Camp. I will prepare now. How about we leave at 7 AM?" "Ok, I will go ahead. You guys follow!" After he had finished, he walked outside inrge strides. His goal was clearthe Flying Cloud Camp. It was only the first step to getting back the lostnd. Inwardly, many emotions tumbled around in Qin Wushuang. These emotions roiled as if he needed a drain to vent all of it. Qin Wushuang had deeply resented the three words of the Great Wu. ... Inside the Flying Cloud Camp, the main force of the Great Wu had gathered together. The other armies were nning to take different routes to attack the Hidden Tiger and the Green Dragon Camp again. The failure from yesterday had left the main general of the Great Wu extremely dissatisfied. Fortunately, Qi Shengnan, the Martial Saint had brought back good news. He had easily killed Qiu Lingde, Martial Saint of the Bai Yue! When Qi Shengnan returned with victory, he thought that breaking the Bai Yue would be like breaking rotten bamboos to be rid of any obstacles. Unexpectedly, he had learned of an outrageous news from those desertersAnother Upper Sky had emerged in the Bai Yue! And it was an extremely young Upper Sky user. Instantly, this news had reduced much of the joy in Qi Shengnan. Of course, he still felt confident taking down a newly emerged Initial Stage Spiritual Martial Force User. Thus, after a night of resting, he nned to challenge the Hidden Tiger Camp again. At this time, the Marquis of the Great Wu sent back urgent news. The Great Surge King was leading fifty thousand elite soldiers to invade the Flying Cloud Camp. They appeared aggressive as if they were trying to take back the Flying Cloud. After receiving the news, the main general of the Great Wu passed this information to Qi Shengnan. Qi Shengnan sneered: "The Great Surge King is here? Good, we dont need to make the trip. Lets take the Great Surge King and his territory will copse by itself!" "You are the most wise, Martial Saint. This time when the Great Surge King arrives, we will make sure to destroy the path of his retreat!" "Go, hang the head of Qiu Lingde in front of the Flying Cloud Camp! Hang the corpse besides it for three days!" Qi Shengnan was ying an extremely evil trick. One could just imagine the devastation to the fighting spirit of the Bai Yue soldiers when he hung up the head of their symbol! Most likely, the fifty thousand soldiers would be scared to death when they saw the head of Qiu Lingde. How could they still have any fighting spirit remaining? Hearing these words, the main general of the Great Wu was overjoyed. He put up his thumb and said tteringly: "Such a wise move, Martial Saint. This move will be enough to make the sheep from the Bai Yue tremble with fear. We wont even need to start a fight as they might copse first. Ha ha ha." "Hmph, we need to seize this chance to break through all three major fortresses and march through the Great Surge Territory to their imperial capital! I am waiting to take the head of Emperor He!" "Yes!" Brimming with joy, that main general walked out. All the blood boiled in his mind as he just wanted to direct the army down south and trample the Bai Yue into a tnd! Chapter 193 Killing at the Flying Cloud Camp Outside the Flying Cloud Camp, apanied by the chilly wind, all the grass and trees started to wither. Yellow leaves covered the floor. Qin Wushuang appeared alone and arrived outside of the Flying Cloud Camp. However, he noticed the Martial Saints head and body hanging on the walls that had been separated. The eyes on the head opened widely as if he was still watching his homnd with deep fondness. Instantly, Qin Wushuangs body felt shocked as if a whip had hit him. "Indeed, it is what had happened." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt as if he were about to go mad. He only felt a wave of anger umte in his chest seeking escape. "Roar!" Qin Wushuang let out a miserable cry to the sky. As soon as he let out this cry, it darkened the sky on top of the entire Flying Cloud Camp as if a wave of ck clouds were towering on top of it. All people inside the Flying Cloud felt a great shock. The normal soldiers went limp and coughed out blood greatly. Some people even started to bleed from the seven apertures of their heads and fell dead . "Qi Shengnan!" With astonishing fury, Qin Wushuang roared, "I know you are at this Flying Cloud Camp,e out!" Come out,e out... This sound wave formed waves of air flow and spread directly to the top of the Flying Cloud Camp. It caused another wave of surging Qi and blood. Those defending soldiers inside the Flying Cloud only felt the sky darken. On the verge of copse, the blood vessels from their entire bodies seemed to want to explode. Suddenly, Qi Shengnan who was at the camp had a drastic change of expression. Since the first roar from Qin Wushuang, he predicted a tremendous wave of danger directed toward him. Indeed, the person who hade had demanded his appearance! "Qi Shengnan, if you want to be an ostrich, I will let you! Today, I will bathe your Great Wu in blood as a sacrifice to the soul of Senior Brother Qiu in the heavens!" As soon as his words had dropped, Qin Wushuang roared again and his body glided upwards like a flying bird. He swept with the soft whip and a half-moon ring washed away. Boom! This attack had directly exploded on the wall of the Camp. Instantly, it swept away all the soldiers on the top. The bones of the ones who were hit was shattered and they died instantly. "Those who invade my Bai Yue, die!" Like a ferocious lion, Qin Wushuang scrambled into the herd of sheep. Each time he waved the long whip,rge groups of soldiers of the Great Wu would die by his hand as if he were cutting away garlic chives. Shua! The waves of the Spiritual Qi raged and caused tremendous damage. Next, two waves of Spiritual Qi flew away again. Its momentum directly swept away hundreds of soldiers who tried to rush forward. Ka! Their waists was broken into halves! More than one hundred Great Wu soldiers had instantly be two hundred halved corpses. The flow of blood filled the ground. Like a killing god, Qin Wushuang kept sending out his power with a dark expression. He stood on top of the Camp and watched those thousand of soldiers with a pair of cold eyes. Each of them had an ashen face as they kept retreating. Not one of them dared to rush forward. He was too powerful. He was an existence that they were powerless against. He was an existence in which all courage and hot blood would stand useless. If they rushed forward, only death awaits them! They may save their lives if they escaped. Qin Wushuang waved the long whip and collected the corpse of Qiu Lingde on top of the Camp. He spoke with a tone that was filled with darkness, sadness and coldness: "Martial Saint, your spirit is not far away, watch me take revenge for you! Today, I will not give up until Ive killed all the leaders of the Great Wu!" Kill! Qin Wushuang red and murderous intent increased madly from his eyes. He waved again with the snake shaped soft whip and emerged a frightful explosive sound. The body of the whip carried a wave of marvelous light as if it were a beast that had been given consciousness. It breathed in strong Upper Sky presence and once again, it started to wreak havoc among the crowd. Currently, he only had one idea. He wanted to kill all these murderers and robbers of the Great Wu that hade to rob and invade the Bai Yue. "Qi Shengnan!" While Qin Wushuang killed, he sneered, "You im to be the Martial Saint of the Great Wu. Dont you feel ashamed watching your soldiers dying for you as you remain hiding in your shell?" "You im to be an Upper Sky elite warrior, and you dont have the courage to show your face? You, how could you be eligible to be a Martial Saint? What right do you have to protect them?" Qin Wushuang roared madly and waved the long whip. Everywhere he went, corpses piled up in mountains and blood flowed like a river. Currently, his hatred could not be described by any words. It wasnt because Qi Shengnan didnt want toe out. Since the beginning, Qin Wushuang had taken the upper hand regarding temperament. And now, Qin Wushuangs temperament had increased even more and suppressed his. In an Upper Sky battle, if the enemy suppressed the temperament of the other, the battles oue would be predictable. Of course, Qin Wushuang knew where this Qi Shengnan was hiding. He did not go after him directly. Instead, he was using such a vicious method to force him toe out. It was an extremely ruthless psychological battle. The more you did not want toe out, the more fear you had. You would not evene out even when I kill your people, how strong would this fear be? The longer this situation went on, the more unfavorable it would be to Qi Shengnan. Qi Shengnan had a prediction. The Upper Sky user that hade this time would be even stronger than Qiu Lingde. During yesterdays battle, he immediately probed out that Qiu Lingde had unhealed injuries. How could he let go of this opportunity? Of course, he used all his strength and killed Qiu Lingde with his de. And today, he felt a wave ofpletely different Upper Sky intention from this person. If he were to say that the Upper Sky presence of Qiu Lingde was in a declining state, then this persons Upper Sky Qi felt like the morning sun. His presence exuded vitality and extreme potential. Vividly, this form of vital life power made Qi Shengnan fearful. If he had a choice, he would turn around and never face this person. However, the current situation would not allow him to make such a choice. If he turned to leave, the army of the Great Wu would copse instantly. This war would also be impoverished on all sides. For sure, the Great Wu would be the biggestughingstock within the Great Luo Empire. The joke of how the Martial Saint ran away before the battle, people wouldugh at it for days. When he thought here, Qi Shengnan let out a light whistle and walked out from the camp. "Who are you that dares to y around here?" With one sharp rebuke, Qi Shengnan arrived at the top of the camp and shouted, "Stop!" "Stop?" Qin Wushuang did not even look at Qi Shengnan. He was enjoying the killing momentum as he held the snake shaped soft whip in his left hand and the Violet Sun Sword in his right hand. Each time he moved, he would cause countless deaths. Under the whip and the sword, thousands of corpses alreadyy still on top of this pass. "Qi Shengnan, youve finally stopped being an ostrich?" Finally, Qin Wushuang slightly raised the whip and stopped killing. He looked at him from afar and spoke with a tone that carried sheer murderous intent. "Kid, you are from the Bai Yue?" As Qi Shengnan watched this miserable scene, the anger kept sprouting out from his chest. He only wanted to squeeze Qin Wushuang to death. "Stop with the nonsense, Qi Shengnan, did you kill Senior Brother QIu?" A wave of rich hatred gushed out from Qin Wushuangs eyes. "Ha ha ha, Qiu Lingde did not master his skills and its not a shame to die. I did indeed cut down his dog head! Kid, state your name. Under my de, I dont kill nameless ghosts!" Qi Shengnan spoke with an exaggerated tone to provoke Qin Wushuang intentionally. It was an attack to the mind and of course, he wanted to cause him to be restless. "Old man, since youve asked me, I will tell you. My surname is Qin, and my name is Qin Wushuang! Today, if I let you get out of here unharmed, I vow to never to be a man again!" After he had finished, he shook the snake shaped soft whip and straightened it into a long spear. He aimed it forward toward Qi Shengnans body. Qi Shengnan did not dare to act sluggish. In a sh, a battle de in the color of blood red appeared in his hand. The de showed sheer light and he used it to sh forward. Qin Wushuang yelled and moved quickly with his arm to pierce the air a dozen times. Each time, it formed a bright light that went to prate towards the fatal parts of Qi Shengnans body. On the surface, it appeared as a contest for speed. In fact, this wave of sh unleashed by Qin Wushuang was a super method as he poured his Qi into the long whip. He had merged the essence of the inside. He used the snake shaped whip to shoot out sword Qi to umte the Qi into powerfulyers. Lights shed from Qi Shengnans sword as he keptshing out de lights to cover all the fatal points on his body. He did not dare to act sluggishly and he moved with caution with each time. Apparently, he also understood the power of the enemy. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs body charged forward and he pulled out the Violet Sun Sword with his left hand. With one sh, another sword Qi went out and cut a dozen of soldiers to the left into halves. The unexpected power unleashed had caused another dozen lives to be lost. "Qi Sheng, arent you the Martial Saint of the Great Wu? I am killing your people right in front of you, what can you do about it?" Qin Wushuangughed madly. Then, he would go from left and right. Regardless of how much those soldiers of the Great Wu tried to evade, they could never escape Qin Wushuangs ghost like figure. Each time he dropped, a group of soldiers from the Great Wu would lose their lives. Qi Shengnan showed an ashen face. He knew that if they were topete on speed, he was powerless to stop this person. Since he could not match him on speed, it would be impossible to stop him from killing his subordinates. "Kid!" Fire seemed to gush out from Qi Shengnans eyes. He rolled the battle de from his hand and changed to attack Qin Wushuang straightforwardly. These de attacks appeared as if one was attacking from anger. In fact, it had secret techniques. It was Qi Shengnans most proud Upper Sky de technique. He could use the light of the de to change the moving direction of the airflow. As a result, the de light would form a tricky pattern and force the enemy to make wrong prediction and harm him. With a sneer, Qin Wushuang swept three times with the long whip in his hand. Instantly, it formed three circles and covered his entire body. Next, the body did not go backwards but went forward towards Qi Shengnan. He put back the Violet Sun Sword to his back and pointed with finger. Chu! The bitter sword Qi gushed out directly towards Qi Shengnans chest. Since they were fighting closely and Qin Wushuang leashed this move at a fast speed, Qi Shengnan had no way to evade it. Peng! Directly, the sword Qi from the Young Shang sword had hit the target! Qi Shengnan did not even have the time to react and only felt pain strike his chest. Instantly, a wave of despair emerged in his heartNot good! Chapter 194 Putting Qi Shengnan to Death with Fury When this move had hit its target, Qi Shengnan was out of options. With a miserable cry and rapid speed, he retreated backwards after shing three times. His figure moved like lightning, for he wanted to escape! These few rounds of confrontation had clearly made him understand that the strength of this Qin Wushuang was far above his! Regardless of the Upper Sky stage or techniques, he had surpassed him. Qin Wushuang... Suddenly, Qi Shengnan remembered. Wasnt the martial arts student selected by the Stargaze Pce named Qin Wushuang? He thought about the powerful Stargaze Pce and looked at this godlike Qin Wushuang. A wave of strong regret emerged in Qi Shengnans heart. However, he knew that there was no medicine for regret for him to eat! The only option he had was to escape from todays disaster. "Surround him, surround him!" While Qi Shengnan sped away, he called out to the soldiers of the Great Wu. He wanted to use the flesh and blood of these Pre-Sky Realm martial artists to slow down Qin Wushuangs speed to create a chance for him to escape. The Martial Saint was the totemic figure of a country. He was the absolute authority and the immortal symbol. When Qi Shengnan spoke, those defending soldiers truly went to surround Qin Wushuang as if they had received steroids. They pulled out their weapon and rushed toward Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang knew that although he had hit Qi Shengnan with that previous move, he must have worn some abnormal armour since his move did not prate his defense. Since the attack did not harm his inner Qi, it did not prevent Qi Shengnans escape despite the pain. In fact, this Qi Shengnan was being shameless and had ordered Pre-Sky Realm martial artists to cover him! Qin Wushuang sneered and said with disdain: "Today, Qi Shengnan, even if you have wings, dont even think about running away!" As he spoke, his body moved forward rapidly. He shed again with the Violet Sun Sword andshed out with waves of de light that forced the defending soldiers to stop. He stepped forward continuously and passed through the crowd to chase Qi Shengnan. Qi Shengnan jumped out of the camp and ran forward with his life depending on it. Taking a long and circuitous route, Qin Wushuang threw his Violet Sun Sword directly toward the back of Qi Shengnan. He only felt a wave of strong Upper Sky Qi prating towards him. Immediately, he lowered his body and squatted down. He stepped with the tip of his feet and scrambled towards the forest on the side. It seemed a wave of miraculous power was manipting the Violet Sun Sword. It followed at high speed and went ahead of Qi Shengnan to cut him. With a sound of "Ouch," Qi Shengnan waved his sword as he tried to sh away the attack of this Violet Sun Sword. At this time, Qin Wushuangs snake shape soft whip already arrived at a ghost like speed. A wave of binding Qi wrapped around the waist of Qi Shengnan quickly. Hu! As soon as the snake shaped whip rolled up, it fastened itself to Qi Shengnans meat as tight as possible. Qi Shengnan used all his strength and could not get out of it. For a moment, he was scared to death. Qin Wushuang kept initiating the Spiritual Qi and pour it into the snake shaped whip to add pressure. It kept fastening itself tighter around Qi Shengnans bucket-wide waist and digging into his flesh. Although he was an Upper Sky with powerful body, Qi Shengnan could not resist against such tyrannical binding power. He let out miserable cries. "Qi Shengnan, when you killed the Bai Yues Martial Saint, have you ever thought about karmas retribution in ones lifetime woulde so quickly?" Qin Wushuang spoke with a cold tone and pulled up Qi Shengnnan. He rushed back to Flying Cloud Camp with fast strides. In a moment, he returned to the front of the camp. Qin Wushuang threw his whip and Qi Shengnans body had fell to the ground. Currently, like a dead dog, the Martial Saint of the Great Wu dropped to the ground with an extremely embarrassing look. "Qi Shengnan, you im to be the Martial Saint of a country. Today, before all your soldiers, I will treat you well. I will show them how shameful their so-called Martial Saint is!" After he had finished speaking, he swung the whip along with Qi Shengnans body three times onto the ground. Each time, a huge collision sound emerged from the ground and created three giant holes. At this time, the Great Surge King had arrived swiftly with the fifty thousand soldiers before the Flying Cloud Camp. The scene before him had left the Great Surge King dumbfounded. For a time, they did not figure out who Marquis Wushuang was torturing. However, he looked at the soldiers on top of the Flying Cloud Camp as each of them put on a disgraceful expression and seemed to have understood something. He only heard Qin Wushuang speak: "Qi Shengnan, did you really think that Senior Brother Qiu would lose to you? If he did not carry internal injuries, how could you have gotten any advantage over yesterdays battle? You think you are awesome because you killed an Upper Sky with injuries? Today, you seemed lively and well, you did not suffer any injuries right? What about it? If I want you to be a circle, you will! If I want you to be a ttened meat, then you must!" As he spoke, Qin Wushuang threw his whip directly towards the wall of the camp. Since the powerful Upper Sky Qi had poured in, this throwing power was extraordinary. With one bombardment, there was a wave of huge trembling. On the top of the wall, a human like giant hole had appeared! Indeed, Qi Shengnan had a supreme Upper Sky body. Or else, to any other Pre-Sky Realm martial artists, they would already have died even if they had nine lives. On the side of the Great Wu, from the main general to ordinary soldiers, each of them lost all color in their faces. Not even in their dreams had they thought about such scene appearing before their eyes! The Martial Saint that the Great Wu took great pride in was being tortured by such a young man. He had fallen into a state less than a dog in the mud! This scene had deeply harmed their pride and destroyed all their fighting spirits! In one nce, Qin Wushuang knew that the fighting spirit of the Great Wu army had fallen to the depths. He shouted: "Great Surge King, give orders to attack the camp now! Kill all soldiers of the Great Wu and leave none of them alive!" After he had finished, he waved the long whip apanied by a wave of cold light. Chu! Like cutting the crispy lotus, Qi Shengnans arms had been cut off and blood sshed to the ground. Next, another light shed away. Before Qi Shengnan had a chance to let out a cry, his feet flew off his body and dropped to the ground. Qin Wushuang sneered: "Qi Shengnan, when you killed my Martial Saint, have you thought that you would encounter a much more miserable fate than him? Since you tore his head from his body, then I will return the favor by tearing your body into five pieces!" While he spoke, his long whip had already wrapped around Qi Shengnans neck. With one brush, the rain of blood gushed out. With one crispy chu sound, the head of Qi Shengnan fell from the neck like a bottle gourd. Both arms, legs and the head had been separated from the body. Qi Shengnan had died! Under thousand of staring eyes, he showed no resistance. As if teaching a lesson to the dog, Qin Wushuang had torn him into pieces. It was a deadly blow to the fighting spirit of the Great Wu. When the totemic figure of a country had died, wasnt it equivalent to breaking the spine of a country? As the Great Surge King gave the order, the counterattack horn sounded. With an unrelenting force, they did not encounter any true resistance and took down the Flying Cloud Camp quickly. Close to one hundred thousand soldiers of the Great Wus main force, they could not even organize a proper counterattack n. What they did was to escape in a panic by throwing away their weapons as they ran, scared out of their wits. When Qi Shengnan died, was it only the Upper Sky Martial Saint that had died? His death hadpletely destroyed the fighting soul of the Great Wu. To an army without its fighting spirit, what would they have to attack the army of Bai Yue, who was on a rising tide? What do they have to protect their homnd against the lion-like Bai Yue Country? After Qin Wushuang had finished killing Qi Shengnan, he did not rx. Instead, he killed the generals of the Great Wu to his hearts content. He knew that he could not kill all soldiers from the one hundred thousand army. However, he did kill all their leaders whenever he saw one. He must kill to the extent that the Great Wu would be powerless toe down the south. The Great Surge King pursued the enemies and led the fifty thousand army to the north as if he was cutting melons and vegetables. Everywhere he went, the soldiers and their horses fell to their deaths. When the other armies of the Great Wu in other directions learned that they had lost the Flying Cloud and their Martial Saint had been killed, the heart of the army also scattered even though they did not see it themselves. They could not gather up courage to support the main force at the Flying Cloud. Instead, they all ran away and formed their own leadership. This pursuit continued from the border of the Bai Yue to the Great Wu country. Directly, they had killed thirty thousand soldiers of the Great Wu. This huge victory had tremendously increased the momentum to the army of the Bai Yue. However, all of this did not make Qin Wushuang stop. If it were a simple war between the two countries, Qin Wushuang would consider taking a step back and would hand these matters over to the two Royal families. However, the death of the Martial Saint, Qiu Lingde had forced Qin Wushuangs anger to its limit. He could not stop here. Not only would he continue to kill, he would kill all the way to the imperial capital of the Great Wu. For this trip, he would not give up until he had killed to his hearts content and to shock the entire Great Wu Country! Qin Wushuang went up north and as long as he passed by a fortress, he would go in. He only had one goal and that was to kill all elite warriors of the Great Wu. When he arrived at the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang counted that he had killed at least three or five hundred elite warriors of the Great Wu. Among these deaths, there were King of a Territory, heads of the Feudal Lord Families, heads of the armies and representatives of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. When the Great Wu learned of the arrival of the killing god, the entire country fell into despair. The Emperor of the Great Wu had already asked for help to all surrounding countries. They had sent a mass request for help to the West Chu, the Great Jin and the Ba Shu Upper Subordinate Countries. Not long ago, the Great Wu was in high spirits and had nned to swallow the Bai Yue. In less than ten days, they did not expect such huge a turn of events. The formidable Great Wu had gotten caught up in a violent wind and storm. In any time, their country would cease to exist! This was retribution and karma. The karma of this lifetime woulde quickly. With the so-called intimate interdependence, although those three Upper Subordinate Countries did not want to get caught up in trouble, they could not do nothing while facing the request for help from the Great Wu. After all, with the Bai Yues current momentum, once they had destroyed the Great Wu, for sure they would go for any one of them. Especially the West Chu, since they would be on the top of the list as they had formed an alliance to send armies together with the Great Wu! Chapter 195 Kill to the Palace The day when the Great Wus plea for help arrived, the Martial Saints from each of the surrounding countries started moving out to the Great Wu Country. They were nning to solve this problem by teamwork. On the surface, they were solving the problem for the Great Wu. In fact, it was a strategic method to protect themselves. They could only suppress the Bai Yue Country, that had appeared suddenly with a rising momentum, to ensure their future stability. They must ensure that the Bai Yue would not have enough momentum to invade any of their countries. For the West Chu, they sent out two of their Martial Saints. Both Ba Shu and the Great Jin Countries also sent out two Martial Saints respectively. In total, six Martial Saints had moved out with great temperament. They knew that they must rush to the imperial capital of the Great Wu without stopping. Regardless of which methods they used, they could not afford to let the capital fall to the enemy. Only, they were two dayste when they received the message. Naturally, they had ate departure. Whether they could make it on time, it was unknown. When Yi Chenzi fought with Qin Wushuang outside the border of the Purple me Territory, neither of them could win over the other party. In the end, under Qin Wushuangs National Schr Command te from the Great Luo Empire, he had no choice but to bow his head and order a retreat. Initially, he was too shameful to go back. However, since this matter concerned the future of the country, he had no choice but to step out and head over to the imperial capital of the Great Luo. He knew that for sure, Qin Wushuang was the one that had killed Qi Shengnan. No one else could have done it. He still had some confidence regarding how much cards the Bai Yue had. Besides Qin Wushuang, the abnormality, no one else from the Bai Yue could have killed Qi Shengnan. He considered the fact of how Qi Shengnan had killed Qiu Lingde, the Martial Saint of the Bai Yue. This fact had made this grudge even moreplicated. Thus, he did not let the Second Martial Saint step out because he had previously visited the Martial Saint Mountain at the Bai Yue Country. Perhaps, the fact that Qiu Lingde had lost to Qi Shengnan did not rte to that visit. However, to prevent Qin Wushuang from directing his anger toward the Second Martial Saint, Yi Chenzi felt it was best to let the Second Martial Saint avoid this matter. With a lot of worries on his mind, Yi Chenzi brought his Third Martial Saint to rush toward the imperial capital of the Great Wu. Today was November 19th and ten days had passed since the Great Wu and the West Chu had deployed troops toward the Bai Yue. Ten days was not long. However, the situation had beenpletely different. Regardless of the Bai Yue or the Great Wu, they had both lost their Martial Saints. Ten days ago, the Great Wu had a high fighting spirit and had been in the mindset that invading the Bai Yue would be as easy as using a hot knife to cut through butter. After ten days, the army of the Great Wu had been sent into continuous retreat. Not only had they failed in their invasion, they were now struggling to protect their own homnd. The Bai Yue had taken a dozen of their fortresses at the border. They had lost almost a quarter of theirnd. The most deadly part was that Qin Wushuang, the newly risen Upper Sky warrior from the Bai Yue, was killing his way toward the imperial capital of the Great Wu. No one knew when this killing god would appear in the imperial capital. In the Great Wu Country, from the Emperor to the civilians, they lived in a constant state of fear everyday. For a country that had lost their Martial Saint, it was equivalent to a kite in the sky with its string cut in that they could not control their own destinies. Once the enemy had killed his way to the imperial capital, almost no one could stop him. On the morning of the 19th, finally, Qin Wushuang stepped through the doors of the imperial capital of the Great Wu. He did not hold back and threw Qi Shengnans head toward the top of the door. As if entering a no mansnd, he used the whip to make way and entered the imperial capital easily. To an Upper Sky elite warrior who could and go like the wind, all the citys defenses, warnings and weapons were useless. These things could not even serve to slow him down. When Qin Wushuang arrived at the imperial capital, he headed straight to the Royal Pce. His goal was the Emperor of the Great Wu. He was going to use the head of the Emperor as a sacrifice to Senior Brother Qius soul in the heavens. After all, in this war, the number one criminal was the Emperor of the Great Wu and Qi Shengnan, the Martial Saint. For these two leading criminals, he had already tortured Qi Shengnan to death. The remaining one was the Emperor of the Great Wu. The security was extremely tight inside the Royal Pce of the Great Wu. Like the wind sighing and the crane calling, the security had reached the extent that a sentry was ced at every three steps and a mound ced at every five steps. Right now, the Emperor of the Great Wu was hiding within the secret chamber in the Pce. In these secret chambers, besides the Emperor, many of his princes and concubines were hiding here with him. Once they heard the slightest movement of the wind, they would run away from the secret chamber without hesitation. This secret chamber was connected to the outside of the imperial capital. If they felt the situation was not going well, they could escape out of the capital. It was the most helpless choice. However, besides this option, they did not have any other ways to evade the de of an Upper Sky elite warrior. Despite this fact, it was still unknown whether they could escape death from an Upper Sky warrior. "Father, what is that devil, Qin Wushuang? Even the Martial Saint could not fight him? And he was killed? I feel somewhat doubtful, could it be, these are just rumors to disturb our fighting spirit?" One of the younger princes asked with asked with a stomach full of questions. When the Emperor of the Great Wu heard this question from his youngest son, he was stuck. Inwardly, he felt extremely bitter and did not know how to answer this question. What kind of devil was Qin Wushuang? He also heard news recently that Qin Wushuang was a student of the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce. Because of this Qin Wushuang, the Bai Yue was able to advance to an Upper Subordinate Country and sit equal with the Great Wu. However, he never expected that despite his young age, this Qin Wushuang was an Upper Sky! And he had killed their Martial Saint! When this news had passed into his ear first hand, the mentality of the Emperor had instantly copsed. The reason the Great Wu was able to prosper and was able to move around with other great Upper Subordinate Countries had been reliant on the power of Qi Shengnan. And now, the Martial Saint had gotten killed before their eyes. The Zhen Wu Holy ce of the Great Wu had no heir! Immediately, the entire Great Wu had lost their mental support. When Qi Shengnan had fallen, it was equivalent to the copse of the entire supporting mountain to the Great Wu. "Father, I heard that Qin Wushuang was studying under the Second Pce Master in the Stargaze Pce? If he is a disciple to the Stargaze Pce, he should have been the same disciple as the Martial Saints grandson, Qi Yinfeng. Why did he move without mercy? Shouldnt we negotiate with the Empire?" Another prince also said. The Emperor of the Great Wu sighed: "The Stargaze Pce is the totem of the Great Luo Empire. Why would they mind the business of two new disciples? Usually, the Mother Country rarely gets involved in the conflicts between Subordinate Countries. When we dered war to the Bai Yue, the Great Empire did not care. Now, the Great Luo will not get involved when the Bai Yue counterattacks." "Your Majesty, I dare to say with my knowledge, since the Martial Saint had died, the Great Wu needs to bear the shame and lower our head to the Bai Yue for now. We need to conceal our strength and to bide our time until there is a good opportunity. I believe that the West Chu, Ba Shu and the Great Jin will not ignore the tyrannical actions of the Bai Yue. Without the lips, the teeth feels the cold. These three countries received our request for help, they will surelye to our aid. For todays matter, as long as we get through these days, we will have a chance of turning the matter around." It was the suggestion from an old official. The Emperor of the Great Wu nodded: "You speak wise words. The enemy Upper Sky warrior ising aggressively and we must guard against him. I only hope that the support from those countries will arrive in time." Before the sound of his voice had dropped, he suddenly heard a sound of strong pration emerged from afar. "Emperor of the Great Wu, get out here to see me!" Qin Wushuangs figure dropped among the Pce of the Great Wu. To an Upper Sky warrior, the hidden sentries were almost nothing to him. However, he searched thoroughly and did not find a trace of a clue. Qin Wushuang estimated that this Emperor of the Great Wu had definitely gone into hiding. This Royal Pce had aplicated structure. He would not find it strange if there were secret chambers. After searching both the inside and the outside, Qin Wushuang had an idea. He stood at a high ce and started to yell. "I know that you are definitely hiding in one of the secret chambers. Despite being the ruler of a country, you would not waste anything to be an ostrich. Is that all the pride that you Great Wu have?" Qin Wushuang sneered and suddenly, a trace of malicious intent shed across his eyes, "If you are not going toe out, I will make you toe out." With a deep breath, Qin Wushuang umted the Qi and pushed it all out: "Roar!" This sound of the roar was the true martial secret of the elite technique . It echoed continuously and uninterrupted like the explosion of the spring thunder. The sky and the earth seemed to have copsed as the airwave spread outwards in one wave after another. The sound shocked the zed roof tile of the Royal Pce into copsing. The nearby pce guards and maids dropped to the ground after absorbing the impact of this roar. Qin Wushuang paused slightly and sneered: "That was a warning. If you still donte out, I will pour more Upper Sky Qi into this sonic wave. When the Upper Sky Qi prates into your brain tissues, your entire Royal family will be useless idiots with irreparable arteries and lost sanity." As soon as he had finished, he withdrew another wave of Qi and sent it out. An even more tyrannical roar had sounded through the entire pce instantly. This sound seemed to be able to prate all the way from the Ninth Heaven to the Yellow Springs. Although the Emperor hid in the secret chamber, he still felt dazzled. Feeling a wave of restlessness, he could not help but feel the urge to vomit. Indeed, Qin Wushuangs move was extremely tyrannical. If you dont want toe out, I will use this forceful sound to force you out. "Emperor of the Great Wu, I know that all your family is hiding in some ce. In my next roar, it will break all your blood vessels! Next, I will start a fire to your ancestors resting ce and destroy all their memorial tablets. So, your entire Royal line will cease to exist! Ha ha ha." From Qin Wushuangs tone, there was a hint of madness. The act of destroying all the ancestors was taking drastic measures to deal with the situation. Instantly, the expression of the Great Wus Emperor changed drastically. If the memorial tablets were burned, even if he had died, how could he have the pride to face his ancestors under the Nine Springs? "Father, this Qin Wushuang is bullying us too much." A group of the princes all stood up with a face full of righteous indignation. "Father, I am willing to take the me and receive whatever punishment!" One of the princes sobbed. "Father, let me go. I am the crown prince of this country. Its my duty to ept the me for you." The Emperor of the Great Wu gave a sigh. With a withered expression and eyes filled with despair, he shook his head: "Its useless for you guys to go out there, you will not eliminate his anger. My children, go escape through the secret chamber! The cause of this matter was due to me and the Martial Saint. Now, since the Martial Saint is no longer here, its up to me to resolve it. All of you must remember, it was not easy for our ancestors to build this country. You must put our country as the priority above everything else. You must live while bearing the shame. Only by continuing to live would the Great Wu still have hope..." As he finished speaking, he pushed away all the princes, pushed the door open and walked out. Chapter 196 Unstoppable "Qin Wushuang, you were looking for me, and I am here. Stop messing things up!" When the Emperor of the Great Wu opened the door of the secret chamber, he had already epted his death. If he did not, he would not havee out. Earlier, he thought he could get away from this disaster. However, he did not expect that Qin Wushuang would arrive here so quickly that they could no longer wait for the support army from the three Upper Subordinate countries. After some hard decision, he decided to step out. Although he was the ruler of a country, before an Upper Sky warrior, he knew he would not have much leeway. Being the Emperor, he could only step out and sacrifice himself to protect the entire Royal family and to prevent the entire Great Wu from being consigned to eternal damnation. All of this had started due to his ambition. Thus, he should be the one to end it. Thus, although the Emperor of the Great Wu could not help but tremble from head to toe as he withstood Qin Wushuangs Upper Sky presence, inwardly, he was extremely calm. He was prepared to die. As long as he protected the Royal families and his offspring get to live, the Great Wu would have hope. If he remained hidden and thought he could get away, eventually, him and his family would not survive before Qin Wushuangs power and that deadly roar. To put it bluntly, he had underestimated the power of an Upper Sky elite warrior. He thought he could escape by hiding in the secret chamber. The reality had proven to him that this was not the case at all. Even if he were to dig thee metres deep into the ground to bury himself, the Upper Sky elite warrior would still have methods to deal with him. Looking with nted eyes, Qin Wushuang looked with disdain at this Emperor of the Great Wu. He possessed a tall figure and some temperament. At least before him, this Emperor did not reveal too much fear on his face. On the other hand, he remained selfposed. "Its the best and the smartest move for you toe out." Qin Wushuang said coldly, "You understand your situation." The color on the Emperors face flickered pale green from time to time. Yet, he said: "Qin Wushuang, since you are here, whatever you are nning, why noty it out." "Lay it out? Can you receive it?" "Regardless of being able to do it, I will take all the me. Tell me, how you wish to resolve and seek satisfaction for the grudge between the Bai Yue and the Great Wu?" "To resolve the grudge between our two countries?" Qin Wushuang sneered, "Who said I came here to resolve the grudge between two countries. I came here to seek personal revenge for Senior Brother Qiu. You and Qi Shengnan are the two main criminals for this invasion. Qi Shengnan has already died. And you still live freely. I came to borrow your head as a sacrifice to Senior Brother Qius soul!" "As for the politics between our two countries, the Emperor of the Bai Yue will make the decision," Qin Wushuang said lightly. The Emperor of the Great Wu said bitterly: "Who would believe your words? If you wanted to resolve personal grudges and to avenge Qiu Lingde, then this has already been resolved the moment you killed the Martial Saint. Why did you keep killing my elite warriors along the way? If you want to destroy my country, why disguise it?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Your Great Wu loved to show off and cause trouble. I did it to remove your ws and to prevent your country from continuing to cause trouble. Or else, you would only bring disaster upon your people. How could I be disguising my true intentions?" His words of sarcasm made the Emperor of the Great Wu unable to utter a word. There was the so-called saying of the winner would be the king, and the loser loses everything. Currently, the Great Wu was a loser country and they had lost their Martial Saint. Whatever they said would be useless. At most, they would receive a few more words of mocking from the enemy. "Qin Wushuang, I know that you can only let go of your anger by taking my life. I know that before an Upper Sky warrior, I am powerless against you. Take my head and I will say nothing. If we can end this grudge and make you stop, I will not regret dying!" The Emperor of the Great Wu gave a fervent speech. Apparently, he had already epted death. Qin Wushuang sized him with a sneer. Of course, he knew his little n. He wanted him to kill him only, forgive his Royal family and still keep his territory. This n would be beneficial to the Great Wu. However, Qin Wushuang did not want it. "You, I must kill. I cannot forgive your direct line of descendants. I could consider forgiving the other offsprings from other lines. For your line, I will not show mercy to a single one of you!" Qin Wushuang said with a cold tone. He shook the snake shaped whip and spread the Upper Sky Qi. The whip wrapped around the neck of the Emperor. At this time, a sound of shouting came from the outside: "Hold on!" Stunned, Qin Wushuang felt that two strong waves of Upper Sky Qi was approaching rapidly as they had already arrived outside of the wall. Hearing this voice, the Emperor of the Great Wu was overjoyed as he knew that the two Martial Saints from the Great Jin had arrived. He had been fortunate enough to meet with these two Upper Sky warriors once. Thus, he knew who they were from the sound. Although Qin Wushuang was slightly stunned, he reacted immediately. He observed that the Emperor of the Great Wu showed a face full of excitement and wrapped the long whip around his neck with a sneer. He pulled him in front of him. Next, he grabbed the Emperor and jumped to a high ground to prevent these two invading Upper Sky elite warriors from attacking him from both sides. Qin Wushuang sneered and looked at two Upper Sky figures jumping together. "Young man, dont bully intolerably." One of the Upper Sky elite warrior in a yellow robe spoke clearly. "Who are you?" Qin Wushuang was not worried. He could see that if he were to fight against these two one on one, they would not be able to defeat him. He would even go against two of them at the same time. "We are from the Great Jin." That yellow robed elite warrior said lightly. "Great Jin?" Qin Wushuang knew that the Great Jin country located on the north to the Great Wu. They did not have a bad rtionship nor a friendly one. Although a while ago, representatives of the Great Wu went around trying to build a four country alliance to invade the Bai Yue together, the alliance never formed due to division of benefits. Thus, on the day of the November 9th, only the West Chu agreed to send out troops. Since the Great Jin and the Ba Shu country did not enter the four country alliance or get involved, why did the two Upper Sky Martial Sainte here together now? However, soon Qin Wushuang understood the situation. They were here becauseWithout the lips, the teeth would feel cold. If the Great Wu did survive, regardless of how strong or prosperous the Bai Yue be, they would not threaten the Great Jin Country. However, once the Bai Yue had swallowed the Great Wu, they would pose as a direct threat to the Great Jin. Of course, the Great Jin would not allow this thing to happen. "Young man, where it is possible to let people off, one should spare them. You also killed a lot of the elite warriors of the Great Wu. Now, you are at the imperial capital and want to kill the Emperor. You have made a mess of the order and a vition of the rules." "Rules? Who made the rules?" Qin Wushuang sneered. "It was the hidden rules that have existed for hundreds of years among our Subordinate Countries." "Is there such rule? That Qi Shengnan took advantage of my countrys difficulty and had killed my Martial Saint. Why didnt you guyse out to me him? "When the Great Wu schemed with the fellow Subordinate Countries to try and invade my Bai Yue, why didnt you say they had vited the rules? Yet, you guys only came out to stop my revenge, does this make sense?" The so-called rules did not exist at all. It was a form of rule for the winner and the loser. Qin Wushuang knew that these two nned to use the advantage of numbers to suppress him. Only, how could Qin Wushuang fall for their tricks? That yellow-robed elite warrior said lightly: "Qiu Lingde got killed, and you have killed Qi Shengnan. This grudge should have been resolved. Even if you still have anger, you have already killed many innocents to fill the gap. Your anger should be gone. To us few old guys, we came from a thousand miles away when we received the message from the Great Wu Emperor. We are here to resolve this long time grudge between the two countries." "Oh, this way, not only you two hade?" "Of course now, the Martial Saint from the West Chu and the Ba Shu Country are all on the way. I believe soon they will arrive too. We all share the same opinions. You should stop before going too far. Too far is as bad as not enough." "Ha ha, are you threatening me?" Qin Wushuang asked with an unfriendly tone. "Its not a threat, but I hope that everyone will sit down quietly to discuss the best solution." That yellow robed elite warrior was peaceful. Qin Wushuang shook his head with a sneer: "If I dont ept your mediation, what will happen?" "It would depend on the seriousness of the matter. If the matter bes serious, it might be possible for all three countries to invade the Bai Yue." Suddenly, the other Martial Saint from the Great Jin said coldly. Qin Wushuangughed: "Ok, youve got guts. I will remember the Great JIn. You mentioned that the Martial Saint from the West Chu will alsoe, is that Yi Chenziing?" "Yi Chengzi is known to be the number one among all Martial Saints among the Subordinate Countries, of course he wille." "Number one Martial Saint?" Qin Wushuang sneered, "During the battle outside the Purple me territory, I did not see how special he was. Isnt the title of number one Martial Saint too easy to get?" The two martial saints looked at each other. That yellow robed Martial Saint said with surprise: "You had fought with Yi Chenzi?" "We fought a friendly match with each other. If we didnt, do you think the West Chu would have give up and retreat from the Purple me Territory? At that time, when the West Chu invaded my border, howe none of you stepped out to say that it was against the rules? Could it be, after so much talking, you are scared of Yi Chenzi and felt that my Bai Yue is a pushover! Right?" With a stomach full of anger, Qin Wushuang asked a stream of questions and made these two look at each speechlessly for a moment. "I dont care what rules you are making up and how many people areing. I dont even care how you guys are looking to resolve the difficult situation while leaving worries behind! The offender must die! This is my principle. My Martial Saint of the Bai Yue will not have died a meaningless death. And no one can step so easily onto thend of the Bai Yue. Since you have done this, you must pay for what you did. I dont care who you are, dont think you can get away!" As Qin Wushuang spoke, he poured his power into the long whip. With only two sounds of "Ka Ka", the Emperor of the Great Wu suddenly waved his hands randomly and let out a cry of "Huo Huo". Next, his neck went soft as Qin Wushuang twisted it. He had diedpletely. "Kid, you!" "You really killed him?" Showing an expressionless face, Qin Wushuang threw the body away and said with determination: "So what if I have killed him? If you want to fight for justice, thene up. I will give some suggestions to you, all the troubles came from being greedy. If you dont want to bring trouble to yourself and dont want me to cause trouble to your imperial capitals, then go back! The grudge between the Bai Yue and the Great Wu will be resolved by our two countries. None of you can serve to mediate this grudge nor do you have the authorization to do it!" After he had finished speaking, with a long whistle, he rolled his body and rushed outside rapidly. Chapter 197 Playing with the Martial Saints from the Great Jin Immediately, the two Martial Saints from the Great Jin changed their expression at the same time. They did not expect that under the suppression from the two of them, this Qin Wushuang did not put them in his eyes at all. Being the Martial Saint of their country, they were worshiped by tens of thousands of people. Among the Upper Subordinate Countries, regardless of where they went, they were treated with extreme respect. However, today, they suffered a belly full of anger from this young man of the Bai Yue. If this could be tolerated, what else could not? It seemed that a lesson needed to be taught to this Bai Yue. Or else, they would not know their ce and would not even put the Great Jin in their eyes! The Great Jin was the oldest Upper Subordinate Country. With the West Chu and the Ba Shu, it had always been one of the top three. In the Great Luo Empire, this country held a high authority. In the perspective of the Great Jin, the Bai Yue was only a second-rate character among the Middle Ranking Subordinate Countries. They did not even cared about it. This time, although they were somewhat surprised when the Bai Yue rose up to be an Upper Subordinate Country suddenly, they still felt that it was by luck. And today, the Bai Yue Country that they had never gave much thought about had shown such outstanding actions. Not only had they killed the Great Wu soldiers to the point that they had escaped for their lives, this young man had even killed the Emperor and their Martial Saint. Now, he even ignored the Martial Saints from the Great Jin when they hade to resolve this dispute. Clearly, he was not putting them in his eyes. How could they not be furious when they faced such an arrogant young man? Both of them looked at each other and trailed after him. Apparently, they were nning to use force to keep him. Qin Wushuang knew that these two Martial Saints was following him. Yet, he did not care. Since you guys want to follow me, then let me see what amazing moves you have. He did not even fear the so-called number one Martial Saint of all Subordinate Countries, Yi Chenzi. Regardless of how strong these Martial Saints from the Great Jin may be, could they be stronger than Yi Chenzi? Immediately, he had some ideas. He decided to have a contest of speed with these two Martial Saints from the Great Jin. He would y some hide and seek, and trick them a bit. It would be best to let them know that the Bai Yue Country had talents and was not easy to bully. If one did not hit these tiger and wolf like powerhouses, it would not be easy for them to remember. With this idea, Qin Wushuang was no longer in a rush. He circled around the imperial capital of the Great Wu and started a contest of speed and endurance. While theypeted on speed, Qin Wushuang did not stay unupied. Whenever he passed by the Royal mansions of the Royal families or Wealthy powerhouses of the Great Wu, he would go and take a stroll. After this stroll, unavoidably, a few elite warriors lost their lives. Qin Wushuang knew that these aristocrats were the elite people in the Great Wu. Many army generals who had invaded the Bai Yue came from these Wealthy aristocrat mansions. It was not injustice to kill them. He must kill to the extent that the entire poption of the Great Wu would prostrate themselves with fear whenever the Bai Yue country was mentioned. It must reach the extent that the Great Wu would not recover for a few dozen of years. It was Qin Wushuangs tyrannical counterattack against invaders and showed his forceful attitude. Those who mock my countrys pride, those who invade my countrys border, you may be far, but I must kill you! Only such thunderous method could intimidate all sides. Only this way, he would make those great countries who red like a tiger watching his prey to understand that the Bai Yue was not a sick cat and easy to bully. When you bullied the Bai Yue, you must pay a severe price. The Great Wu was the living example. After a day and a night of chasing, the two Martial Saints of the Great Wu were utterly difited. It was not because they did not use their power, or use their brain, but regardless of how much they thought and methods they used, they still could not stop Qin Wushuang. They were incapable of preventing him from killing people and to stop him. From time to time, Qin Wushuang would y and mock them. He waited for their arrival intentionally and moved casually. Then, he would mock them and move to the next stop. It was equivalent to hitting their face. The more the two Martial Saints of the Great Wu chased him, the more they felt they were losing face. After all, they had been Upper Sky warriors for more a few dozen years. Yet, they could not take care a young man who had just entered the Uppe Sky. He was doing whatever he wanted. One could imagine the depressing emotions they were feeling. For quite a few times, they wanted to give up. They thought it was a matter that only concerned the Great Wu, why would they waste their energy on it? However, the pride and the desire to win as a strong elite warrior could not make them to lose face by giving up. They braced themselves and kept chasing. After another night, Qin Wushuang still seemed full of vitality. He just walked out from a Feudal Lords home andughed with ridicule while turning his head back: "You two, you should be tired after a day and night of chasing, right? Ha ha, are you interested inpeting again. We will start from this ce and see who arrives first at the imperial capital of the Great Jin?" That yellow robed Martial Saint sighed: "Young man, who are you exactly? Within the Bai Yue Country, it is impossible for a powerful young warrior like you to exist!" "Mister, if you have to ask this question, then you are at a disadvantage. Dont ask where I am from. If you knew, then you would be burdened and would not use your power to your fullest potential." From Qin Wushuang tone, it was full of ridicule. "Humph, why not tell me how much background youve got. Although my Great Jin is not a vast country, we still have this much capability!" "Yes? Then when Yi Chenzi has arrived, he will tell you my identity naturally. Its useless to talk more about it. You two, let me ask you one question, do you truly n to get involved with this matter? If thats the case, I will visit the imperial capital of the Great Jin." Qin Wushuang spoke with a threatening tone. The expression of the yellow robed Martial Saint turned cold: "Young man, let me give you an advice, dont be too arrogant. Young man, with such strength, it is a marvelous matter. However, within the Great Luo empire, you are not the only one that have such exception talent." "Of course I would not be the only one. I have seen many young man like this. Only, how would it rte to your Great Jin?" Qin Wushuang opposed the other with equal harshness. "You have seen a lot?" The expression from that yellow-robed Martial Saint changed, "Could it be, you alsoe from the Stargaze Pce?" "Alsoe from the Stargaze Pce?" Qin Wushuang sneered, "What does your "also" represent? Could it be, you are also from the Stargaze Pce?" Hearing the words from Qin Wushuang, the yellow robed Martial Saints heart sank. He realize that indeed, this young man was a disciple of the Stargaze Pce. Suddenly, he remembered about the rumour of how the Bai Yue rose up to be an Upper Subordinate Country. Could it be that this young man was the final victor selected by the Pce Master from the martial arts student exam? "Young man, I wonder, is the Second Pce Master rted to you in any way?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Noment. Dont think about my words. If you are interested, why not go find out from the Stargaze Pce yourself? If you dont know the way, I can point it out for you." The expression of the yellow-robed Martial Saint became even more ugly. The Martial Saint right next to him also showed a face full of rm. Apparently, they were also fearful of disciples of the Stargaze Pce. Hearing the tone of Qin Wushuang, they be even more suspicious of Qin Wushuangs identity. If this person was the rumoured direct line disciple chosen by the Second Pce Master of Stargaze Pce, then they could not afford to provoke him. Among hundreds of Core disciples within the Stargaze Pce, a little portion of them came from the few major Subordinate Countries. However, most of them were not in the top tier. The Great Jin also had two Core Disciples in the Stargaze Pce. However, they were not in the top tier among the Core disciples. They did not have thepetence to enter the top tier. On the other hand, the direct disciple chosen by the Second Pce Master was a different matter. Apparently, that kind of disciple belonged to the tier that would be an heir. They would have a limitless future. If they had offended him deeply, it would be possible for the Second Pce Master to step out with his overprotective personality. When he thought here, that yellow robed Martial Saint began to feel a desire to retreat. Inwardly, he was feeling regretful, why bother? When the Great Wu made a rod for their own trouble and the Bai Yue had taught them a lesson, how was it rted to the Great Jin? Currently, it was impossible for them to stop halfway. At this moment, Qin Wushuang moved the corner of his brow and looked coldly towards the east side. He said leisurely: "Another two hase. It seems that Yi Chenzi, the one you were expecting has arrived!" "Yi Chenzi?" Stunned, the yellow-robed Martial Saint immediately started to use his Upper Sky Qi to sense it. Initially, he could feel nothing. After a moment, he felt some presence and it seemed that for sure, some Upper Sky warriors were rushing here. If the Upper Sky Realm warriors did not initiate their Upper Sky presence intentionally, it would be difficult to feel the presence under normal circumstances. However, if someone had deliberately initiated the Upper Sky presence, he could feel it a hundred miles away. This wave of Upper Sky presence was rushing here with a neither too fast or too slow speed. Could it be that Yi Chenzi had arrived? When he thought here, he looked at Qin Wushuang with a much moreplicated look. Indeed, this young man was extraordinary. They only sensed this trace of Upper Sky Qi after using their whole power. Apparently, this young man had already somewhat became aware of this fact. Just his sensitivity of the Upper Sky Qi, he had also surpassed them a lot. One could imagine the difference between the strength. Truly, they had some suspicions: "Does this young man have Spiritual Roots? Or else, how could he achieved such a terrifying state at this young age?" Qin Wushuang sneered and nced around. Suddenly, he gave a long whistle: "Yi Chenzi, if you are here, why stay hiding. Come out." From the east side, two figures dropped to the ground one after another. The person who was at the front had a head of silver hair. Indeed, he was the First Martial Saint, Yi Chenzi. Behind Yi Chenzi, it was a middle aged man. He appeared to have an honest look and seemed an ordinary peasant without any of the temperament that an elite warrior would have. However, if one to sense the presence carefully, they would discover that from this person, there was a wave of strong presence that one would not dare to ignore. It was a unique wave of presence belonging to the Upper Sky. The presence was conserved and once he were to release it, it would be the most powerful Upper Sky Qi. When Yi Chenzi saw Qin Wushuang, inwardly, he felt somewhat embarrassed. However, he still showed a rxed expression as he called: "Marquis Wushuang, this time, I did note here as your enemy. Instead, Ie in peace. I hope you will calm down and hear my words." To Yi Chenzi, it was rare for him to speak with such a tactful tone. With Yi Chenzis prestige over the Subordinate Countries, basically, it was impossible for him to speak in such way. Naturally, inwardly, the two Martial Saints were shocked by this scene. Chapter 198 Three Conditions How could this person be ordinary when Yi Chenzi spoke with such a respectful tone? The two Martial Saints thought back to how this man had talked how he had fought with Yi Chenzi. Indeed, he was not lying. And when they heard Yi Chenzi calling this person "Marquis Wushuang," they were even more shocked. In the past few months, the name of Qin Wushuang had received increased recognition. Everyone knew that the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce had taken him in as a direct disciple and he was the reason that the Bai Yue had been allowed to be an Upper Subordinate Country. Even people from the faraway Great Jin Country had heard about it. Only, the Stargaze Pce had suppressed the news of how Qin Wushuang had be an Upper Sky. "Brother Yi Chenzi." The two Martial Saints from the Great Jin all called out to greet him. "You two came faster than me," Yi Chenzi spoke to them. That yellow robed Martial Saints sighed: "It was useless despiteing here early. It is embarrassing to say but we could not stop this young man from doing whatever he wanted. However, I am sure you will do something." A trace of crafty intention shed through the brows of the other ck robed Martial Saint from the Great Jin Country. Suddenly, he said: "Yi Chenzi, this young man had bragged that he had fought with you once. He forced your West Chu army to retreat from the Purple me Territory. The two of us thought that he was only bluffing and we did not believe him. Now, since you are here, you can expose his lies." It had been alright when Yi Chenzi did not hear these words. Once he heard it, he could not help but feel somewhat frustrated inwardly. He thought that these two did not understand the situation. He didnt know whether they were pretending to be stupid or were stupid. As the saying goes, one doesnt expose the shorings when swearing at each other and one doesnt hit the face during the fight. However, these two guys mentioned the pot that doesnt boil. To Yi Chenzi, that fight at the Heaven Cloud Pass which was at the border of the Purple me Territory was something he would rather never think about again. It was an embarrassment that he did not want to get mentioned. Although he did not lose to Qin Wushuang, he didpromise in the end. He had no choice but topromise with a young man. Before Qin Wushuangs Great Luos National Schr Commanding te, he had no choice but to withdraw the army. This time, he also nned to not use force. Instead, he chose to use words to negotiate the matter. Hearing the words from that ck robed Martial Saint, Yi Chenzi sighed: "This kid did not lie. Outside the Heaven Cloud Pass, it is true that I could not win against him. For that fight, we reached a draw." Qin Wushuang only sneered and did not speak a word. He wanted to see the kind of attitude that Yi Chenzi would have today. Hearing the words from Yi Chenzi, he was impressed by his honesty. At least, this so-called First Martial Saint of all the Subordinate Countries did not try to cover up his own faults or redress the win and loss of that fight. This sort of temperament was much higher than the two Martial Saints from the Great Jin. He could clearly feel that those two from the Great Jin had exchanged looks from their eyes. "Marquis Wushuang, I came here for two reasons. Firstly, I would like to apologize for what had happenedst time. Secondly, I hope we can reach apromise. The Great Wu has already paid a huge price after starting the war with your Country. Even if they were to have thirty years, it would be hard for them to recover. And since the Bai Yue Country has a genius like you, I am afraid it would be one of the top countries among all Subordinate Countries. For sure, the Great Wu would not have the power to form threats. From my perspective, as long as you are willing to let them go this time and ask them to cut away theirnd and offer yearly sacrifices topensate your countrys losses, it would not be a problem to them. Why not stop now?" "You want me to stop?" Qin Wushuang asked with a solid tone. Yi Chenzi sighed: "I am only trying to ask for the Great Wu. Of course, you still hold the final decision." After Qin Wushuang had gone around killing in the Great Wu, this country had lost most of their elite warriors or talents. Indeed, they had lost their power of vitality. In the next few dozen years, they would have no power to threaten the Bai Yue. These were all facts. And indeed, Qin Wushuang had divulged a great amount of his anger. However, he still had some remnants of anger not unleashed. And these remnants of anger did not juste from the Great Wu. After a moment of thinking, a cruel smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. He said coldly: "Yi Chenzi, its possible for me to stop. I have three conditions! Are you interested in hearing it?" When Yi Chenzi saw him open his mouth to talk about conditions, he said: "Please tell us." Qin Wushuang nced at those two from the Great Jin from the sideways. He saw those two show an uneasy expression as they said: "This matter does not concern my Great Jin. If you are willing to make peace, we will act as witnesses. As for the conditions, of course we have no objection." "Good." Qin Wushuang nodded. "The first condition, the Great Wu must cut away a Territory aspensation for the Bai Yue. In the next thirty years, the Great Wu must offer tributes each year. As for the exact amount of tributes, the Emperor of the Bai Yue will decide this." To Yi Chenzi and the others, this condition was not a problem. After all, people of the Great Wu would meet this condition to pay their tributes, they would not feel sorry about it. "Of course, the first condition should be like this. I could agree to you on behalf of the Great Wu." Qin Wushuang sneered. Of course, he expected that the other party had no reason to be against this first condition. However, the second condition would be much difficult to fulfill. "The second condition, for the countries that invaded my Bai Yue, their Emperors must go to the Bai Yue to apologize. They must wear mourning clothes before the memorial tablet of my Martial Saint for ten days. The new Emperor of the Great Wu and the Emperor of the West Chu must go." The expression of Yi Chenzis face changed slightly. He felt a little troubled by this condition. If this condition did not involve the West Chu, he would agree to it. However, it required the Emperor of the West Chu to wear mourning clothes. It was a great blow to the pride of the West Chu. It would not be easy for him to agree to it. "Marquis Wushuang, although my West Chu had sent out troops, we did not get engage in any battles with your soldiers. For this condition, I am afraid that I cannot say yes." Qin Wushuang scoffed lightly: "Initially, I didnt expect you to agree to it easily. For this matter, it doesnt matter if you were to say yes. As for the consequences, it depends on me." When he said here, Qin Wushuangs tone suddenly turned cold: "Since we could not reach an agreement on the second condition. Then there is no need to speak of the third condition." "Everyone, only mountains never meet. Lets meet again. I only wanted to remind you all, the blood of my Martial Saint did not bleed for nothing. Anyone who got involved should not think that they can get away with it. For those who did not get involved with it but wanted to step in, they will also get charged with the same crime!" Aggressiveness filled Qin Wushuangs tone. It was as if these two Upper Sky Spiritual Martial warriors only appeared as little as a grain of sand in his eyes. Inwardly, Yi Chenzi heart tightened. He could understand from the tone and the expression of Qin Wushuang that his anger could not be cated by a few words. When the anger concealed behind this tone and the explosion power umted behind this anger was released, it would release terrifying destructive power. When the two Martial Saints from the Great Jin confirmed Qin Wushuangs identities, they lost their arrogance from earlier. Instead, they started to calcte the gain and losses for the Great Jin. For the matter of invading the Bai Yue, although the Great Jin was tempted by the Great Wu, they did not participate. In other words, they were outsiders. If they were to get involved, wouldnt it be bringing trouble to their own doors? If it was just any young Upper Sky from the Bai Yue, they could just kill him together. However, this young man was not someone they could fight against. He was the direct line and the heir candidate to the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce. Even if they just pulled out one leg hair form him, it would be more than enough to destroy their entire country. Why would they bother to get involved with such a quarrel? On the surface, they seemed to say nothing. Inwardly, they were feeling the desire to back off from this quarrel. Finally, they decided to not get involved with this matter anymore. As for how the Great Wu would suffer and how tyrannical the Bai Yue would be, they decided to close their doors and protect themselves. Or else, if they provoked such an evil supernova, it would not work to their best benefits when they got involved. Just when Qin Wushuang was about to disappear, that yellow-robed Martial Saint immediately said: "Marquis Wushuang, for this matter, the Great Jin has decided to back off. We will not get involved with anything that goes on here. The Great Wu once tempted the Great Jin to invade the Bai Yue Country, and we rejected them. For this matter, it has nothing to do with the Great Jin. Sinc Marquis Wushuang is unwilling to receive our mediation, then it would not be meaningful for us to stay any longer. We will return to our country now!" Qin Wushuang sneered: "Before, didnt you say that you were going to use thebined power of the three countries to punish the Bai Yue?" That yellow-robed Martial Saint said with embarrassment: "It was only some words spoken in anger. Please dont mind it, Marquis Wushuang. With your status and reputation, of course we would not do something that is beyond our power. We will take our leave now. Please understand." This Martial Saint dressed in yellow robe reacted rather quickly. In such a short time, he made the smartest choice. He knew that they would not lose their face to show their weakness before someone like Qin Wushuang. However, if they were to act with arrogance, most likely the entire Great Jin would be involved with a quarrel in return. When one showed some capittion at the time, it could be traded for many years of peace. Qin Wushuang said lightly: "If thats the case, the Great Jin is nning to not get involved, right?" Filled with extreme worry, Yi Chenzi knew Qin Wushuang was using the method to crack each one down. It was an obvious tactic, yet he could not do anything. He knew by watching the reaction from these two Great Jin Martial Saints. Everyone had been born with fear of the Stargaze Pce!" "We will not get involved at all. Please rest reassured, Marquis Wushuang." After he had finished, these two cupped their hands in a salute and left without hesitation. Yi Chenzi was also speechless when he saw the two from the Great Jin act with such reaction. He said with a deste tone: "Marquis Wushuang, at such young age, you do use good tactics." Qin Wushuang said with a cold tone: "Yi Chenzi, I will not stay here any longer. Right now, the two from the Ba Shu has not understood their situation. I need to advise them. If they dont understand, then I must also help them to remember." Yi Chenzi smiled bitterly. The two from the Ba Shu Country would be the exact same as the two from the Great Jin. When the two Martial Saints of the Great Jin had retreated, of course, they would not know how to grasp the situation with their sensibilities. At this time, the Bai Yue was the most angry. Who wanted to face the anger of a disciple of the Stargaze Pce? Besides, this disciple was the direct disciple to the Second Pce Master! Chapter 199 Cracking Down Each One Finally, feeling the bitterness, Yi Chenzi understood that Qin Wushuangs anger was not only directed at the Great Wu. He was also nning to settle ounts after autumn with the West Chu. To someone as sensitive as Yi Chenzi, he had quickly figured out the gains and losses within this matter. Earlier, outside of the Heaven and Cloud Pass, the West Chu and the Bai Yue did not engage in battle. Qin Wushuang was willing to negotiate because the situation at that time was unfavourable to the Bai Yue Country. At that time, the country was facing a war on two fronts and he had no choice but topromise. And currently, the warfront of the Great Wu had copsedpletely. The entire Great Wu could not threaten the Bai Yue at all. Thus, he had turned his attention toward the West Chu. Most importantly, while at the Heaven and Cloud Pass, the Martial Saint of the Bai Yue had yet not died. Thus, at that time, Qin Wushuangs anger was not as strong as it was now. Afterwards, when Qiu Lingde, the Martial Saint of the Bai Yue, had gotten killed by the Martial Saint of the Great Wu, it had caused Qin Wushuangs anger to rise to the peak. In other words, the core of the problemy in Qiu Lingdes death. Initially, the power of Qi Shengnan, Martial Saint of the Great Wu, was not enough to kill Qiu Lingde easily. In the end, the death of Qiu Lingde had cause and effects. This cause and effects originated from the West Chu. If the Second Martial of the West Chu had not gone to the Bai Yue and caused a situation in which neither side could win, Qiu Lingde would not have gotten injured. Thus, after Qin Wushuang had unleashed his anger on the Great Wu, he would turn his attention to the West Chu. Although Yi Chenzi did not want to face this fact, he had no choice. When Qin Wushuang saw that he was showing an expression of hesitation, he did not force him. Only, he sneered: "Yi Chenzi, we stop here today. After Ive finished the business with the Great Wu, I will pay a visit to your country. At that time, there will be some businesses to deal with. If you guys dont handle it, I will take care of it myself!" After he had finished, he jumped from the tip of the feet. In a sh, the body seemed to have disappeared into nowhere. Yi Chenzi sighed and fell into silence. He had no energy left to be angry. Despite the fact that Qin Wushuang was being tyrannical or unreasonable, he knew that he had the skill to act the way he did! To him, he had the title of the direct disciple to the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce. He had entered the Upper Sky at such a young age. Just with these two facts, he had enough qualification to do whatever he wanted. He could cause troubles by unleashing his full power. Even if it had reached an unresolvable state, the Second Pce Master would be able to resolve anything when he stepped out. On the other hand, the West Chu, Ba Shu and the Great Jin had none of these advantages. This was the difference. They could not afford to get involved in this quarrel and did not have the capital to waste on it. Suddenly, that peasant looking Third Martial Saint spoke: "First Martial Saint, indeed, the power of this kid is extraordinary." "Third, what do you think we should do?" Yi Chenzi felt extremely troubled by this matter. The Third Martial Saint said seriously: "We need to make the smartest choice while putting our countrys benefit as a priority." "How to choose?" Yi Chenzi asked while feeling emotionally moved. "Answer his condition." The Third Martial Saint shook his head helplessly. Yi Chenzi smiled bitterly: "We could barely agree to the second condition. After all, wearing a set of mourning clothes to mourn a Martial Saint is not a disrespectful thing. However, the crucial point was that Qin Wushuang had mentioned three conditions. The second condition was already that demanding. I dont even need to imagine the third condition..." "Despite the harshness, we must hear him out. First Martial Saint, this kid took care of businesses swiftly and without hesitation. If he said that he would pay a visit to the West Chu, for sure he will keep his words. With his power, I am afraid it would be difficult to stop him from killing people at the West Chu." Yi Chenzi nodded helplessly: "Thats right. If I have a choice, I would not want to offend this kid. Only, I guessed that for sure, the third condition is rted to the Second Martial Saint..." "What?" The Third Martial Saint was stunned. "If I didnt guess wrong, for sure, his third condition would be to take the life of the Second Martial Saint. Although he had not killed Qiu Lingde, he was partially at fault with his death. The cause and effects he meant most likely referred to this matter." Yi Chenzi spoke with a deste and helpless tone. If Qin Wushuang wanted to make a move, it would not be difficult for him to kill him unless the Second Martial Saint did not leave Yi Chenzis side. "First Martial Saint... If thats the case, this matter would beplicated. It seems we must use thework we have in the Stargaze Pce." Yi Chenzi nodded: "I am afraid thats the only way. Lets go back now and ignore the matter of the Great Wu. We must send a letter to the Stargaze Pce as soon as possible. Hopefully, those Core disciples could voice their words at the Stargaze!" Compared to the Great Jin, the West Chu had much more achievement. Three of the Core disciples at the Stargaze Pce came from the West Chu. Among these three Core disciples, the two of them studied under the Fifth Pce Master. They held a somewhat respectful status. Although they were not the strongest disciples under the Pce Master, they were at least, direct line disciples. If they could ask the Fifth Pce Master to step out to mediate, perhaps, something would happen to this matter. With no time to lose, these two immediately sent out letters requesting help from the Stargaze Pce. Next, these two rushed to the West Chu quickly to prevent Qin Wushuang heading to the imperial capital along the way. Without them, for sure, the West Chu woulde to the same miserable ending as the Great Wu. When they thought about this point, these two could not help but tremble. They could not help but feel anxious when they remembered Qin Wushuangs thunder-like moves and upromising attitude . On the other hand, after Qin Wushuang had left, he rushed towards the outside of the imperial capital. He calcted that the Ba Shu Country was the furthest from the Great Wu. The two Martial Saints should be halfway and arriving close to the Great Wu. He decided that he would take the initiative to stop them! Qin Wushuang calcted the days and he found that today was already November 20th. Only eighteen days were left from the 8th day of December. If he factored in the travel time required to get back to the Stargaze Pce, he would only have a little more than ten days left. He knew that he must take the initiative and be more direct, swift. As he had predicted, the two Martial Saints from the Ba Shu country had arrived at the imperial capital of the Great Wu by nightfall. Only, they had not entered the city and was stopped by Qin Wushuang on the main road. Qin Wushuang stood on the main road leisurely and blocked the path. He initiated the Upper Sky presence without holding back. He wanted to use this strong power to intimidate the other party. Of course, the two Martial Saints from the Ba Shu were smart people. They knew something was wrong when they saw someone blocking the path. From a far distance, they felt Qin Wushuangs strong Upper Sky presence and stopped to observe. Remaining calm and unruffled in the midst of chaos, Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "You two appear travel worn, are you from the Ba Shu Country?" Immediately, these two were shocked and at the same time, they were questioning: "Who is this person? How did he know that we came from the Ba Shu Country?" Then, they thought about the help message from the Great Wu. One of the tall Martial Saint had no brows. He sized Qin Wushuang for a moment and asked: "Who are you, how do you know who we are?" "Not only do I know about you two, I also know that you guys havee to resolve the problem for the Great Wu, right?" That Martial Saint without the brows frowned and looked at Qin Wushuang with surprise. "Are you that new Martial Saint from the Bai Yue?" Qin Wushuang sneered: "Unfortunately, you two havee a bitte. Before you two, the two from the Great Jin had already arrived. Only, they left after I gave them some advice." "For you two, whether you want to step up or leave like the Martial Saints of the Great Jin, one word of yours is enough!" Qin Wushuang raised his hand and threw his National Schr Command te of the Great Luo Empire toward those two. That Martial Saint without the brow caught it and looked at it. Instantly, his expression changed. The other short and smart looking Martial Saint also went over to look at it. Then, his expression also froze. He raised his head to look at Qin Wushuang with surprise. This was the National Schr Command te from the Great Luo! This thing could not be fake! "The Great Luo National Schr Command te?" That Martial Saint without the brow raised his head with surprise, "Do you own this Command te? I am afraid I must ask your name." "Qin Wushuang." Qin Wushuang did not speak any unnecessary words and stated his name. He was in no mood to waste his time with these two from the Ba Shu. Efficiency would speed up the process. At the current stage, what Qin Wushuang valued the most was time. He could not afford to waste time. "Qin Wushuang?" That Martial Saint without the brow became stunned. Then, he remembered something, "Are you that rumored young talent that the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce had taken in as disciple?" "You are fast with your information." Qin Wushuang answered with a sneer. With these words, those two looked at each other and was inwardly shocked. They knew that the National Schr Command te could not be fake. And this young man would not have been able to forge it with his power. "The two Martial Saints of the Great Jin has returned to their country?" That short and smart looking Martial Saint also asked. "Since the Great Jin did not get involved with the activities of invading the Bai Yue, they were unwilling to get dragged into this unnecessary business after calcting the pros and cons. It was a smart move to return to their country! I wonder, would you two want me to pay a visit to the imperial capital of the Ba Shu imperial capital, or do you choose to take your initiative to leave. Choose one. You two can decide immediately!" Since these two were able to be the Martial Saint of a country, of course, they had their power and stronger judgment and temperament than normal people. The two flexible Martial Saints of the Great Jin must have seen something was wrong when they retreated. Or else, being the Martial Saint of a country, they could not afford to lose their face after receiving such threatening words. When they had withdrawn, for sure something more important than their pride had urred. Then, they looked at this Qin Wushuang. Indeed, his Upper Sky power had surpassed them. If they remained stubborn with their decision against such a figure, for sure, it would create no end of troubles. The Martial Saint without the brow looked at the National Schr Command te in his hand and threw it back suddenly. He said with a low and muffled voice: "Ok, since the Martial Saints of the Great Jin had withdrawn, the Ba Shu has no reason to fight to death for the Great Wu. Marquis Wushuang, we hope to see you again!" If it was only Qin Wushuang alone, they would not havepromised easily. However, considering the iron rule of the Stargaze Pce, they did not even hesitate or weigh the options and decided to withdraw! Chapter 200 Crying to the Stargaze Palace for Help Without any suspense and coincidences, these two Martial Saints were all old and sly foxes who had entered the Upper Sky Realm for more than a dozen years. Of course, they would notck judgment. Under such obvious situation, they made the smartest choice without any hesitation. Only this way would they ensure that the Ba Shu country would not get involved in this quarrel. And it was the only way to keep the devil from the Stargaze Pce away. The Great Wu had lost a huge amount of its vitality after Qin Wushuang had stirred the country from the inside and out. He has basically released all of his anger onto the Great Wu. His next target was theSecond Martial Saint of the West Chu! Although the West Chu did not get involved with any direct conflicts with the Bai Yue, they were after all, one of the murderers who had killed Senior Brother Qiu. Qin Wushuang could not find any reason to forgive the Second Martial Saint. He would not kill anyone from the West Chu. However, he must kill the Second Martial Saint and kill that Mi Zhongye, the brother to the Emperor that he had been keeping as a prisoner at the Martial Saint Mountain! These two should have never stepped onto thend of the Bai Yue. Although they did not carry out the actual invasion, they did came while carrying that intention. Just with this point alone, these two must die! It was the limit Qin Wushuangs tolerance. If anyone from the West Chu were to stop him, he would not mind destroying them all. Even if Yi Chenzi, the First Martial Saint were to stop him, Qin Wushuang would contend with him to the end. Even if he was unable to kill him now, he would return to do it after he had finished the end of the year exam at the Stargaze Pce! However, he would not give up until he had beaten the Second Martial Saint of the West Chu to death! ... Right now, at the Stargaze Pce, many disciples had already returned to their teachers. The Tiger Festival Pce that the Fifth Pce was overseeing was thest Pce of the five major Pces in the Stargaze. It was hosted by Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master. Right now, a portion of his twelve Core disciples had returned to the Tiger Festival Pce. In one of the secret chambers of the Tiger Festival Pce, one of the young men, dressed in obvious yellow Core disciple clothing was waiting. From his expression, he appeared to be waiting for someone. After a while, another person walked out from the secret chamber. This person appeared to be a simr age, but showed a face full ofpetence. He asked when he saw that disciple in yellow clothing: "Junior Brother Gu, what business do you have for you to havee here in a rush?" That Junior Brother Gu in yellow immediately said: "Senior Brother L?, from the West Chuthe emergency secret letter hase. Please read it." These two were all born from the West Chu and had always been the pride of their country. The entire West Chu had been proud to have three Core disciples at the Stargaze Pce. Especially these two, as they were not only Core disciples, but direct disciples to the Pce Master. With this fact, the West Chu had greatly increased their prestige among the Subordinate Countries. That Senior Brother L? took the secret letter and nced it over. His expression changed slightly: "Qin Wushuang?" "Thats right, Senior Brother L?. You probably havent heard about it since you were training in istion after returning. A few months ago, the Second Pce Master had picked Qin Wushuang as his direct disciple. He even got into a huge argument with the other Pce Masters for him. It seems he favours Qin Wushuang very much." "Wow!" That Senior Brother L? shook his head and showed a face full of disdain, "This kid just entered the Stargaze Pce, but he has not engaged in honest work. He returned to the Bai Yue to show off, is he trying to be an enemy of the West Chu?" "Senior Brother L?, it seems that this Qin Wushuang was showing a clear attitude. He wants the West Chu to lower their head to him. For this matter, if me and you dont step out, I am afraid the West Chu will fall deeply." That Junior Brother Gu spoke with a somewhat depressed tone. A trace of coldness shed across Senior Brother L?s eyes: "A disciple who had just entered is behaving so tyrannically. Doesnt he know that we are Core disciples to the Fifth Pce Master?" "I think he should know. Its impossible for Yi Chenzi not to tell him. Senior Brother L?, this Qin Wushuang has aplished a lot at a young age. He is arrogant because the Second Pce Master loves him. He must not have put us in his eyes." That L? snorted: "This kid does know how to pick the time, the Laba festival is almost here and he went to cause trouble. Could it be, he does not want to participate the year end exam?" "Who knows what that kid is thinking? Senior Brother L?, for this matter, we need to take it into our hands. Or else, if that kid killed a few of our Martial Saints, how could we still maintain our face? How could we stay at the Stargaze Pce in the future?" Senior Brother L? red at him: "Then ording to you, what should we do? If we returned to the West Chu at this critical time and dyed the Laba gathering, we would really fall into big trouble if we lose our Core disciple spots! The older that Yi Chenzi is getting, the more muddleheaded he has be. How could he not even take care of a young man?" Dont be fooled by these twos young appearances. In fact, they were much older than they looked. Or else, they would not have be an Upper Sky. Thus, they did not speak with much respect when talking about Yi Chenzi. "Senior Brother L?, you have a stronger voice of opinion before the teacher. How about we go find him? Ask him to step out?" This Junior Brother Gu was also a smart person. He knew it would not be enough to use their identities to fight against Qin Wushuang. After all, Qin Wushuang was the Second Pce Masters most favourite person. Just in case they offended the overprotective Second Pce Master, even the Fifth Pce Master could not protect them. Thus, for this matter, they could only ask their teacher to step out. Senior Brother L? nodded: "Thats the only way." Due to the urgent nature of this matter, these two did not hesitate and went to pay a visit to their teacher at the main hall of the Tiger Festival Pce. When Core disciples wanted to pay a visit to the Pce Master, they did not need to go throughyers of announcements. They only needed to inform the door person and directly enter the ce where the teacher was at. When Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master heard that two Core disciples had asked to see him, he did not put on an arrogant attitude and let theme in directly. "Its our honor to meet you." These two paid courtesy. "No need, the year end exam is soon. How did you guys prepare?" "Teacher, for sure, we will use all our efforts to not shame your reputation." "Ha ha, no need for that. You guys did note here to speak rubbish, right? You are all old people at the Tiger Festival Pce, dont y with me with these fake attitudes." This Fifth Pce Master had a friendly personality and had always been carefree with his disciples. Compared to the other Pce Masters, he had less attitude toward his disciples. "You are the most wise." "Yes, Little Gu, tell me, whats going on?" That Junior Brother Gu immediately said: "Teacher, it is this..." Immediately, he narrated the grudge between the West Chu and the Bai Yue systematically in full detail. Atst, he emphasized: "That Qin Wushuang did not relent after gaining much reason. Me and Senior Brother L? are both born from the West Chu, we do not dare not to return to the country when there is a disaster. Please let us go." Inwardly, that L? stick up his thumb. Junior Brother Gus method of crying about difficulties was used well. He had molded him as a way of not to be shirking his duties without honor and acting like a patriot for the benefit of the nation. With the year-end exam so soon, how could their teacher let them return? Since he would not let them return, then it would be difficult for the teacher to not step out. In other ways, both him and Junior Brother Gu did not want to return to the West Chu now. However, they could not say it clearly and could only use this method to ask the Fifth Pce Master. That Fifth Pce Master became silent for a while and shook his head: "Return to the West Chu? Dont even think about it. With the year-end exam approaching soon, I will break anyones legs who dared to act sloppy. I will take care this little matter for you guys. Qin Wushuang, ha, this kid is Second Pce Masters favourite. I dont think it would be much use for you guys to go. Just in case you had offended them, it would not be good to Second Pce Masters face." He thought a bit more and added: "I also heard some news about this matter. Logically, the Great Wu and your West Chu is at a disadvantage. Its not Qin Wushuangs fault for going back to save his country from disaster. For this matter, I am afraid it wont get resolved easily if the West Chu does not pay some price. It would have been easier if Qin Wushuang was not the disciple to the Second Pce Master. Its troublesome since he is." "Please help us!" "Anyways, I am going to probe Second Pce Masters attitude. You two focus on training. Whatever the case, I promise I will not let your West Chu suffer the same severe consequence as the Great Wu!" It was the limit of what Tian Zhingxing could promise. More importantly, he also knew the personality of Tan Zhongchi, the Second Pce Master well. He knew that this was not an easy guy to negotiate with. If it was his disciples that had bullied the others, then it may be easier to resolve this by putting in some good words. If it was his disciples that had been bullied, then this famous overprotective figure was not easy to talk to. This time, the Bai Yue was the victim. Tian Zhixing did not have much assurance if he wanted to stop Qin Wushuang. After sending away these two disciples, Tian Zhixing did not stop and walked quickly toward the Green Cloud Pce. Now, Tan Zhongchi had just finished training. When he heard that Tian Zhixing was visiting, he did not put on any attitude and called him in. Then, they sat down ording to host and guest rtionship. "Second, the year-end exam is here soon. How are your disciples preparing?" "There are still a dozen days away from the Laba festival. Usually, I dont let theme back until two days before the festival." "Eh..." Tian Zhixing stopped for a moment and did not know how to speak, "Second, that Qin Wushuang of yours, how is his training progress? After this year-end exam, its good that he will rightfully be a Core disciple." It had been good if he had not mentioned this matter, Tan Zhonggchi could not help but feel angry. Initially, when Qin Wushuang had just entered the Stargaze, the first person that stood out to object when he requested to give Qin Wushuang the spot of a Core disciple was this Tian Zhixing. Although this matter had happened a while ago and he did not mind it too much, but this Tian Zhixing hade to his Green Cloud Pce and mentioned this matter. It seemed that he hade here to mock him intentionally, how could he be happy? He said coldly: "Fifth, are you here to mock me?" "I would not dare. Ha ha, dont think too much. I voted against that matter not because I wanted to go against your wish, but I was unwilling to break the rules of our Stargaze Pce. I do have high expectations of that Qin Wushuang as well. Or else, I wouldnt have fought with you for him." Tian Zhixing knew Tan Zhongchis personality. When he had given greatpliments, for sure, Tan Zhongchis anger would abate. Everyone lovespliments and Tan Zhongchi loved it also. Indeed, Tan Zhongchis expression be softer: "It doesnt matter whether you see good or bad in my disciples. For this year-end exam, for sure, Qin Wushuang will be a Core disciple. Just watch by opening your eyes wide." "Yes, yes." Tian Zhixing answered. Suddenly, he changed his tone, "Second, I heard this Qin Wushuang went back to the Bai Yue?" Tan Zhongchi rolled his eyes: "I dont interfere with his whereabouts. Naturally, he will make it back on the day of Laba festival. Its too bad that he did not have a good life and was not able to enter the Virtuous Mountain Summit to train. If he did, I would not let him run around." It was another hint. Apparently, he still felt somewhat troubled by the fact that Tian Zhixing was the first to vote against him. "Second, here, its only you and me. I will not talk in riddles. Recently, your disciple, Qin Wushuang is riding a rising tide. He even makes me feel somewhat troubled." Tan Zhongchi revealed a joyful look: "is that so? What kind of business do you feel troubled about? Entertain me." He did not even disguise his joy at the misfortune. Chapter 201 Qin Wushuangs Bottom-line Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master smiled bitterly. He had always been a humorous person. Unexpectedly, this Second Pce Master was even more jocr since he did not forget to mock him now. At the moment, he did not conceal his intentions and sighed: "Second, I am sure you have heard about the matters of the Bai Yue Country. Dont pretend you dont know about it. That disciple of yours is riding a rising tide. He has destroyed the Great Wu and is now aiming the arrow at the West Chu." Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "What about it? As someone from the Bai Yue Country, I need to praise him since he went back for his country when the Great Wu and the West Chu deployed their troops. If the Great Luo Empire ever encountered a crisis, I am sure that he would not dither. This is the goal of the Stargaze Pces training of our disciples. Why is it not good?" "Its not because its not good. Its just that two of my Core disciples came from the West Chu. Now, theyve received a request for help, asking them to return. These two disciples had good control and did not dare to make their own decision. They came to ask for advice from me. Since we are the seniors, we need to consider our disciples. If I dont step out, wouldnt it disappoint my disciples? Just this matter, tell me, shouldnt we create some rules to restrain the disciples?" "Restraint?" Tan Zhongchi raised his brow, "Why should I? When I took in Qin Wushuang as my disciple, I had promised him that I would never restrain his freedom. As long as he does not lie to his teacher and does not betray the Great Luo Empire, I would not control him in any way." Tian Zhixing immediately said: "If we dont restrain him, I dont know what to say before my disciples. Second, we are both Pce Masters and long time brothers. Why not we take a step back for this matter?" "Step back? Fifth, if it was something between you and me, I can take ten steps back. However, that Qin Wushuang is really special. I did promise him that I would never restrain him! On that day at the Main Pce, the Head Pce Master also mentioned that and I am sure you have heard it. I cannot interfere in his business easily." "Second, if Qin Wushuang does not take a step back, I am afraid that two of my disciples would not be able to control themselves either. When the hostile rtionship increases, it would create bad blood on both sides internally. Wouldnt that be bad?" "Not be able to control themselves? Fifth, its not my responsibility to tell you, but why do you need to restrain them?" Tan Zhongchi said seriously, "They are people of the West Chu. When the West Chu is in a crisis, they should return and you should not restrain them. Its not right to teach your disciples this way." Tian Zhixing was feeling depressed. How could he not understand that all the words spoken by Second were sarcasm. To put it bluntly, he was secured in the knowledge that Qin Wushuang had the strength. A few month ago, before Qin Wushuang had be a disciple to Tan Zhongchi, he was able to kill Li Wuji, the number one disciple of the Ji Yin Sect. He was not less whenpared to his two Core disciples. In these few months, as long as he had made some progress, most likely his power had surpassed his two Core disciples. If Tan Zhongchi had suspected that there were people who could threaten Qin Wushuang among the Subordinate Countries, it would be strange if he remained calm! With Tan Zhongchis overprotective nature, how could he let his disciple get bullied? "Second, if you speak it this way, then you are making things difficult for me." "No need to feel embarrassed. In our Stargaze history, its not rare for disciples from each country to fight for their own countries. Let them go. If Qin Wushuang lost because of hisck of skills, I would punish him." Tan Zhongchi still said with a serious face. Tian Zhixing did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. Indeed, he felt powerless when he encountered someone like the Second who would not listen to any words or requests. It sounded like his words was serious and not a single drop of water could prate a gap. However, since he knew his personality, it was clear that he was speaking sarcastically. If he had not known that Qin Wushuang would not suffer a loss, how could he remain this calm? "My good Second Brother, we have been brothers for many years, could we not be like this?" Tian Zhixing was almost using a begging tone. If Tan Zhongchi dragged this business out, this matter would not be resolved. "What about me?" Tan Zhongchi was feeling innocent. Inwardly, he felt joy, "Fifth, ha, Fifth,st time you were against me. This time, you are asking for my help of Qin Wushuangs matter. Arent you dropping the stones on yourself?" However, he only spoke these words inwardly and did not speak it out loud. Only one could already judge his ideas from his expression His mischievous expression already demonstrated his inner thoughts. Tian Zhixing said with a gloomy tone: "Second, just tell me, what is your final say on the matter between the West Chu and the Bai Yue? Tell me exactly, so I can answer to my disciples." Finally, Tan Zhongchi pulled the tail wind and said boldly: "If I tell you, can you agree to it?" "For this matter, the faults were with the West Chu and the Great Wu. As long as it is not over the top, they have no reason to object!" Tian Zhixing bit his teeth and spoke. "Ok, my bottom line is simple. Qin Wushuangs bottom line is my bottom line. However he wants to deal with it, it will represent my intentions. Whoever dares to be disobedient, then it would be the same as picking a fight with me. This is my style. Whoever dares to bully my people, they should not think about living well. Qin Wushuang is my disciple. We are from the same origin. If someone bullies him and he wants to fight back, I have no reason to not support him. Unless its someone I cannot offend. Or else, this is the end of this matter." Although Tan Zhongchi did not speak loudly, his tone carried a somewhat tough temperament. It was the unquestionable tough attitude. Tian Zhixing was feeling helpless. Not to mention others, just by looking at his expression, he knew how serious he was. Most likely, this matter could not be mediated. Although he was not afraid of the Second Pce Master, he was unwilling to offend him. Even the Head Pce Master had to yield to him for a bit. Not to mention Tian Zhixing. Unless it was someone in which Tan Zhongchi could not offend, or else, he would not give up. Only, it would depend on Qin Wushuang to stop this matter. In the Great Luo Empire, how many people were Tan Zhongchi not able to offend? After some calction, it would not be more than three people. And almost all of them came from the Stargaze Pce and it did not include Tian Zhixing. "Ah, Second, is there truly nothing else that can be said on this matter?" "No more negotiation. If your disciples wants to return to the West Chu, I will not object or interfere. But you must remember, you can only send disciples of the West Chu. If you have sent stronger Core disciple over, I will not sit by to watch." It seemed as a form of concession, but also served as a warning. Tian Zhixing was speechless as he knew that there was no turning around with this matter. Initially, he thought that something could be done with this matter after putting in some good word to the Second. Unexpectedly, it did not have any chance to change. He could only bid his goodbyes. Tan Zhongchi did not see him off and only waved his hand. When Tian Zhixing returned to the Tiger Festival Pce, he called L? and Gu before him. then, he told them of his trip to the Green Cloud Pce. Those two looked at each other and was speechless. "Listen well, you two. Dont mind that matter of the West Chu, after the year-end exam, I would try to think of another solution. That Qin Wushuang also needs to participate the year-end exam. Unless he wishes to forfeit, I think he will not have too long to linger." Feeling helpless, both L? and Gu thought that this was the only way. If they were to return now and miss the year-end exam, they would suffer a great loss. After all, the West Chu had three Martial saints. If they could not even deal with Qin Wushuang and to get through these days, it would be unreasonable. Immediately, these two sent back a letter to the West Chu and exined the pros and cons after departing from Tian Zhixing. They encouraged Yi Chenzi and the two other Martial Saints to work hard and get through the Laba festival. ... The speed of the pigeon letter was fast. The news arrived at the West Chu was only the 23rd of November. When Yi Chenzi received the letter, he opened it with expectation. After looking at it, it was as if a bowl of water had sshed on his body from the head. Instantly, his entire body turned cold. The letter had clearly said that he would have to lead the two other Martial Saints to deal with Qin Wushuang. Before the Laba festival, Qin Wushuang would return to the Stargaze for the year-end exam. He calcted the time and they were still another half a month away from the Laba festival. To them, if they could get through another seven or eight days, they would be free of worry since Qin Wushuang would also need some travel time to get back to the Stargaze. Although Yi Chenzi could not win against Qin Wushuang, he knew he could contend with him for seven or eight days. At this time, all the core talents in the West Chu should stay hidden and not repeat the same mistake as the Great Wu. As long as Qin Wushuang could not find the elite warriors, then they would not need to be worried about how he would kill at will. He shattered that letter into crumbs. Just when Yi Chenzi was going to pass out the order, his brow suddenly twitched. Next, his expression changed as he shouted: "Second and Third, stay fully alert. You two will be in the same group and I will be by myself. Qin Wushuang is here." Yi Chenzi already thought about strategies when he had returned to the Zhen Wu Holy ce. He was on par with Qin Wushuang in terms of strength. It would not be a problem for him to deal with Qin Wushuang alone. Although he could not kill him, he could protect himself. And for the Second and the Third Martial Saints, they were weaker than Qin Wushuang. With two of them in a group, they could still stay alive and contend with him. By dividing into two groups, they could help each other and acquire more confidence regardless of defense or offense. As soon as he had passed the order, a sudden whistle sounded from outside of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. This sound seemed as if the dragon god had appeared. Swallowing the wind and singing with the rain, the overflowing temperament of this force made one feel as if the sky had copsed and the tsunami had arrived. Rolling thunder shocked the entire Zhen Wu Holy Pce and made the imperial capital shake. "Yi Chenzi, I, Qin Wushuang havee!" Amid the whistle, Qin Wushuangs voice kept gushing out, "Whether you agree to my three conditions or allow me to ughter everyone, I am giving you onest chance to choose!" Qin Wushuang had appeared before the Zhen Wu Pce in the blink of an eye. A figure shed before Yi Chenzi and next he saw Qin Wushuang drop before him with a cold face and absolutely unrestrained expression. He red at Yi Chenzi while continuing to move forward. "Marquis Wushuang, I can agree to your second condition." Yi Chenzi still did not lose hope as he could not help but ask: "Only, what is your third condition?" "The third condition is simple. Give me the murderer that killed Senior Brother Qiu. I will leave immediately and will not harm a single vegetation of your West Chu. Or else, what happened to Great Wu yesterday will be the tomorrow of your West Chu!" Qin Wushuang spoke with a cold tone. It was not a threat, but his bottom-line! Chapter 202 One Against Three Yi Chenzis heart sank. It was more or less what he had expected. That Second Martial Saints expression also changed rapidly. Earlier, he had guessed some parts. However, inwardly, he still had held some hope. Naturally, his heart turned cold when hearing Qin Wushuang speak those words. He knew that Qin Wushuang was very powerful. During this time, his abnormal show of strength had proved that fact. Even the First Martial Saint, Yi Chenzi, could not win against him. The power of this kid had indeed instilled fear in him. "Marquis Wushuang, I know you are a disciple to the Stargaze Pce and you are also the National Schr of the Great Luo. However, the West Chu also has people in the Stargaze Pce. We have three Core disciples in the Stargaze Pce. Two of them are even direct disciples to the Fifth Pce Master. Marquis Wushuang, today you came to cause trouble at the West Chu. Tomorrow, are you confident that our Core disciples would not go to the Bai Yue to stir trouble? If revenge breeds revenge, will there ever be an end to it?" Yi Chenzi spoke forcibly out of a sense of righteousness. Although his tone was stern, inwardly, he was fully alert in anticipation of Qin Wushuang suddenly attacking. Qin Wushuang listened silently with a shadow of a smile on the corner of the mouth. Hearing Yi Chenzi finish speaking, he asked casually: "Yi Chenzi, hearing you speak this way, are you forgetting when the West Chu went to cause trouble at the Bai Yue? Your Second Martial Saint was the direct cause of the death of my Martial Saint. So he does not need to pay a price?" Yi Chenzi said seriously: "I agree that if you want my Emperor to wear mourning clothes to go pay respects at your country. However, the Second Martial Saint is one of the pirs of the West Chu. I cannot allow you to touch him." "Yi Chenzi, you certainly make some good judgment. Your Martial Saint is a pir, and my Martial Saint is not?" Yi Chenzi fell in silent. He knew that it was not easy for the Bai Yue to stomach their anger over the loss of their Martial Saint. However, he could never agree to use his Martial Saint to trade his life! Firstly, the West Chu could not lose their face. Secondly, to a Subordinate Country, a Martial Saint was someone of great value. "Yi Chenzi, today, regardless of having a tongue like the reed, I will take away the life of the Second Martial Saint! Or else, everyone from the Bai Yue will not ept it. Even more so as an Upper Sky of the Bai Yue, how could I exin this to my people!" As Qin Wushuang finished speaking, his body suddenly shot forward toward the direction of the Second Martial Saint. At the same time, the snake shaped whip also shot forward from his hand. After the battle with Qiu Lingde, the Second Martial Saints internal injuries was only healed about seventy or eighty percent. When he saw Qin Wushuang approaching to kill him, he did not dy and waved with the short stick from his hand to formed a Spiritual shield to protect the fatal points on his body. Without any hesitation, he kept stepping backwards. He knew that when an Upper Sky did not have his internal injuriespletely healed, he would never be able to battle with an Upper Sky of the same level. Or else, he would be digging his own grave. Apparently, this Qin Wushuangs Upper Sky stage was much higher than him. Regardless of confrontation or getting hit by him, the consequence would be severe. While he retreated backwards, the Third Martial Saint who was next to him waved the sword to sh at him. Although the Upper Sky sword technique of the Third Martial Saint was very simple and unadorned, it was useful. Six consecutive sword attacks shed from different angles. It appeared clumsy, but was aimed towards the fatal points all over Qin Wushuangs body. Indeed, he was very experienced. He was attacking the fatal points and Qin Wushuang was forced to defend. With a sneer, suddenly, Qin Wushuang jumped from left and right continuously. That Third Martial Saint only felt something shed across his eyes and realized that Qin Wushuang had evaded him. "Hmph, you wanted to attack me with so little skills?" Qin Wushuang did not even look at him and pulled out the Violet Sun Sword with his left hand. He swung his arm and shed while looking back. In one brush, the attack went to sh the chest of the Third Martial Saint. This sword attack was like the antelope hanging itself on the tree with the horn in which no beasts could find its trace. On the surface, this sword attack seemed careless, it had incorporated the sword intention of the . Within the seemingly vanishing attack, countless variable attacks was hidden. That Third Martial Saint could not help but feel stunned when he saw this sword attack showed no vitality. Inwardly, he thought how this Qin Wushuang was so powerful on the use of the whip, how could he be this clumsy with the sword? Fortunately, he did not be impulsive and overextend. Instead, he pulled back his sword intention and took two steps back to protect himself. Indeed, after brushing off this one sword attack, in the following, the next wave of sword attacks went towards him like the moving clouds and the flowing water. Instantly, sword light shed and swirled up a ground of dust. When the sword Qi gathered these dusts, it formed a clear and visible sword light. It was as if a long red dragon was wreaking havoc at the Zhen Wu Holy ce of the West Chu. The Third Martial Saint only felt his breathing be obstructed and was feeling extremely ufortable. He kept stepping backwards and could not make another sh with the long sword in his hand. Only, he was left with the strength to defend, how could he still have the strength to attack? Just when he was feeling pressured, finally, Yi Chenzis chain sword went to roll over quickly. It formed a wave of whirlpool to sweep towards Qin Wushuangs wave of sword Qi. With a cold sneer, suddenly, Qin Wushuang withdrew his body. His footsteps appeared strange that could not be described by words. He went around these two Martial Saints and rushed forward. Again, he rolled with his snake shaped soft whip and moved to smash the head of the Second Martial Saint. How could that Second Martial Saint have expected that Qin Wushuang could escape from the encirclement of those two Martial Saints? Feeling panicked, he did not stop with his short stick and rolled it quickly to create no gaps. He knew that because of his unhealed injuries, he had no other methods but to defend. He could only wait for the First and the Third Martial Saint to help him. With three against one, they could take this kid down. The difficulty was, they still controlled the degree of their power when they moved. Even if the three of them could kill Qin Wushuang together, they did not dare to do so. Once they killed Qin Wushuang, the Second Pce Master from the Stargaze Pce would undoubtedlye. At that time, the entire West Chu would instantly disappear from the map of the Great Luo. In other words, they could only contest with him and not kill him. At most, they could capture Qin Wushuang. Only, how could it be an easy task to capture such a young warrior? Qin Wushuang knew that once he made one stop, the two Martial Saints from behind him would arrive and rejoin the battle. Thus, for this battle, he chose to do a moving battle. He would fight by walking around and to never stay in one ce. If it were other people, it would be extremely difficult to fight in a moving style when surrounded by three elite warriors of the same level. However, Qin Wushuang had the strange body movement technique of the . Thus, it was not difficult for him to fight a moving battle. When those two arrived from behind him, Qin Wushuangughed and moved to the front. He only had one determined goal. That was to lock the Second Martial Saint down so that he could not escape. Around the Zhen Wu Holy ce in the West Chu, four Upper Sky warriors started a great battle. The movements of the Spiritual Qi had destroyed all the nts and vegetation around them. Yellow sand filled the sky and mountains, the earth shook. All the Pre-Sky Realm warriors in the Zhen Wu Holy ce could not withstand such powerful Upper Sky presence. All of them retreated as far as possible. After fighting for a while, Qin Wushuang also started thinking. "This Yi Chenzis strength is on par with me. Its not easy to get around him to kill the Second Martial Saint. I must use some strategies." When he thought here, suddenly, Qin Wushuangughed like the long dragon charging to the vacant air with imposing manner like the rainbow. "Yi Chenzi, you are fighting three against one, it is indeed, extremely shameful. Since thats the case, I will not y with you anymore. I will go for some killing at your imperial capital ande back to take the head of your Second Martial Saint. You three cannot sleep on the same bed and under the same quilt, right? Once I find the slightest crack, I will still take away the head of the Second Martial Saint! Dont think I cannot see the truth, the Second Martial Saints internal injuries has not yet healed. For todays battle, he must have aggravated his injuries again by using Qi. It would be like killing a dog, ha ha ha..." After he had finished, with rapid steps, he jumped outside of the circle towards the foot of the mountain. Like the meteors shing across the sky, Yi Chenzi saw Qin Wushuang left with such rapid speed that did not give them any time to react. "First Martial Saint, this Qin Wushuang is going to the imperial capital!" The Third Martial Saint saw Qin Wushuangs figure disappeared like lightning and was still in shock. "Go after him!" Immediately, Yi Chenzi made the decision. Without hesitation, the other two followed him. "First Martial Saint, I am deeply ashamed to have dragged you all into this." The Second Martial Saint sighed helplessly. Yi Chenzi shook his head: "It was my idea to attack the Bai Yue. You only followed the order. In the end, you got dragged into this business." "However, the death of that Qiu Lingde was because of me." "No need to speak anymore, Second, you must follow us closely. Or else, that kid woulde with a sudden thrust and we would not be able to guard against him. Lets still follow the original n, you will stay with Third. Keep close!" "Yes." Three Martial Saints separated into two groups and rushed quickly towards the foot of the mountain. Only after that battle, the Second Martial Saints internal injuries seemed to have red up after using Qi. He felt extremely ufortable as the sea of internal force surged up and down. Only, he knew that he could not retreat. He must follow them. Or else, he would give Qin Wushuang the opportunity to hunt him down while he was alone. With the current situation, he must follow them even if he was to force himself. The three Martial Saints arrived at the imperial capital quickly. They chased after Qin Wushuangs Upper Sky presence. When they arrived inside the capital, they suddenly lost his presence. "Where did he go?" Third Martial Saint frowned his brow. After sensing for a while, Yi Chenzi said silently: "This Qin Wushuang is extremely sly. He already shut off his Upper Sky Qi and concealed himself. Everyone, stay alert, this could be his strategy!" "Yes, just dont know, where would he go to kill?" "No need to think about those things. As long as we three stay alive, it doesnt matter whom we lose in the West Chu." After all, Yi Chenzi was an ambitious and ruthless character, he knew how to make choices under this situation. It was the right choice to protect Martial Saint. He must even let Qin Wushuang kill Mi Zhongheng, the Emperor of the West Chu in the worst scenario. He could not speak these words to the people of the entire country. However, he could speak honestly among the three Martial Saints. Revealing a solemn expression, these three looked at each other and nodded with understanding. They had made preparations for the worst. In the worst case, they would let Qin Wushuang kill a portion of the elite warriors like he did to the Great Wu. Currently, many elite warriors in the Great Wu had gone into hiding. It would not be easy if Qin Wushuang wanted to kill them. Besides, Yi Chenzi always felt that Qin Wushuang would not use ruthless methods to deal with the West Chu like the Great Wu. After all, the West Chu did not get engaged in battles with the Bai Yue! Chapter 203 Burning the Royal Palace Yi Chenzi knew clearer than anyone that Qin Wushuangs target was the Second Martial Saint. Although he had threatened to turn the West Chu into the second Great Wu, it must be a psychological tactic and not Qin Wushuangs true n. After all, the Great Wu had invited the trouble on themselves and the West Chu had not reached that step. Once Qin Wushuang had became inhuman and killed all elite warriors of the West Chu, it would create a chain of reactions. To Qin Wushuang, to the Bai Yue and even to Qin Wushuangs teacher, it would be disadvantageous to their reputation. Regardless, the Stargaze Pce was the symbol of the Great Luo Empire and the protection umbre to all people. If Qin Wushuang had killed innocents at random as a disciple of the Stargaze Pce, for sure, people would doubt the prestige of the Stargaze. Even though, being the Martial Saints of the West Chu, they could not ignore Qin Wushuang when hed issued notice to start a ughter at the imperial capital. Or else, their reputation at the West Chu would also take a hit. One must say that Yi Chenzis judgment was almost urate. Indeed, Qin Wushuang was ying the tactic of diversion. Now, he was hiding in some corner. As soon as Yi Chenzi and the others had arrived at the imperial capital, he sensed their presence. However, Qin Wushuang was not nning to make a move temporarily. He was waiting for a good time. When he made a move, he must ensure they are caught off guard. Once he allowed Yi Chenzi and that Third Martial Saint to go and lock him down in battle, it would be difficult to kill that Second Martial Saint. "Too bad I dont have an Upper Sky arrow like weapon at hand. Or else, if I attacked from afar, under the condition in which the Second Martial Saints injuries had not beenpletely healed, he would die for sure." When Qin Wushuang thought, he carefully restrained all traces of presence from his body. It was as if no aura existed on him as he had suppressed itpletely. "Once I am within three metres of the Second Martial Saint, I have one hundred percent confidence that I can use the power from the to kill him." Qin Wushuang calcted and waited for a chance. Between the three Martial Saints, they kept within three metres of each other. Qin Wushuang did not make a move when he saw these three fly in from the door. Now, he was not in a rush. For sure, these three Martial Saints would start a thorough search inside the imperial capital when they lost his Upper Sky presence. Qin Wushuang decided to let them have the initiative. Since he could not kill this Second Martial Saint in broad daylight, he would use methods of assassination. Qin Wushuang was confident that if he were to move first, he had much hope of killing the Second Martial Saint. The problem was how to make a move before those two Martial Saints had the chance to react. After going around once, the three Martial Saints still did not find Qin Wushuangs trace. Suddenly, Yi Chenzi waved his hand: "No need to search anymore, lets return to the Zhen Wu Holy ce." "Why?" The Third Martial Saint asked curiously. Yi Chenzi moved his lips and did not say anything. He moved his feet and started to walk outside. Now, Yi Chenzi was sure that Qin Wushuang did not n to start killing in the imperial capital. Compared to finding a person in the capital like a needle in the sea, it would be best for them to rest and wait at the Zhen Wu Holy ce. If they could get through ten days, they would be free of troubles for a while. Qin Wushuang watched these three left the imperial capital and rushed towards the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Yet, he did not move an inch. He knew that attacking now was no different from making a move at the Zhen Wu Holy ce. "It seemed that Yi Chenzi, this sly old fox has already sensed my intention." Qin Wushuang thought, "From what he did, it seems he is nning to wait me out at the Zhen Wu Holy ce." Of course, Qin Wushuang would not give up. Immediately, he thought about an idea and flew towards the direction of West Chus Royal Pce. He stood on top of the Pce casually and shouted: "Emperor Mi of the West Chu, listen well, your three Martial Saints has agreed to hand me your head. Today, I am here to collect this debt. Those in the Royal Pce who do not want to die, get out immediately. I wont kill anyone. If you dont, I will burn the pce and all of you will be funeral decorations!" To not kill you, but to burn the Royal Pce. You three Martial Saints would not sit idly by and do nothing. Or else, how would you build your reputation in the West Chu in the future? Indeed, Qin Wushuangs move was extremely ruthless. Immediately, his roar had created a swarm of chaos inside the Royal Pce. Qin Wushuang sneered and a fire stick emerged in his hand. He brought out an oil barrel from an unknown oil mill and started to pour it around the Royal Pce. Inside the Pce, the imperial guards assembled to fight against Qin Wushuang. However, Qin Wushuang sneered coldly and warned: "For now, I dont want to kill anyone. However, whoever makes a move against me first, dont me me for being ruthless. Once I make a move, for sure, blood would flow like the river inside your Pce! Dont hate me, its your three useless Martial Saints that pulled back their heads and did not want to protect you. If you want to hold a grudge, then aim it toward your Martial Saints!" While he talked, he already poured hundreds of barrels of oil back and forth around the Royal Pce. The inside of the Pce had be chaotic. All Royal family members, concubines, guards, maids and servants were escaping outside. All of them knew that even their own Martial Saint could not do anything to the person here. Then, in his eyes, their existences were like lowly ants. If they didnt leave fast, then burning them would be no different from burning a couple of lowly ants. At least, the entire Pce had a few tens of thousands of people. All of them scrambled to escape. Even those well trained imperial guards had no choice but to retreat. They knew that when the Upper Sky elite warrior made an attack, they would be useless against him even if they had tens of thousand of people. Since he wanted to burn the Pce, whoever dared to organize a fire rescue would be killed. Soon, people from the inside of the Pce kept escaping to the outside. Most of the concubines and pce maids also left. The pce eunuch and the servants all left in a hurry. As the imperial guards, if they didnt retreat, nothing else would happen besides dying with the Royal Pce. Feeling helpless, they protected a group of princes and princesses and escaped out of the Royal Pce at the moment. Qin Wushuang was observing during all this time. He could let everyone go except one. That was the Emperor of the West Chu, Mi Zhongheng. Qin Wushuang initiated all the Spiritual Qi form his entire body and felt it through his mind. Like a towering giant, he watched groups of people scrambling out as if they were a group of moving ants. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang opened his eyes widely and a trace of a mocking smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. He pointed with the tip of the feet and his body pounced downwards like the arrival of the dragon. In a sh, he arrived at the bottom. Next, he swung the long whip like the ghost to wrap one of the person among the crowd. "You, stay." Qin Wushuangs light voice sounded. He shook the long whip and wrapped that personpletely. Like the light smoke rising in rising spirals, his body rose to the sky andnded on the highest point of the Royal Pce. He gave a longugh and watched that group of imperial guards all changed color on their face and rush towards him. From this scene, Qin Wushuang knew that he had made the right judgment. With one hand holding the fire stick, Qin Wushuang lit fire everywhere. In a moment, the entire Royal Pce became a sea of fire. As if releasing the kite, Qin Wushuang use the long whip and pulled that persons body and traveled quickly around the Royal Pce. He continued to light fires to fasten the spread of the mes. "Those who do not fear death, chase me to your hearts content! Whoever is the fastest, you can die together with your Emperor." Qin Wushuangughed. The person he had wrapped in his whip was Mi Zhongheng, the Emperor of the West Chu. From the tens of thousand of people, Qin Wushuang had extraordinary eye sights like the torch and pulled out this MI Zhongheng from the crowd. After all, this Mi Zhongheng was the ruler of a country. Although he was trying to mingle himself among the crowd, the aura of a ruler that emerged from his body was different than ordinary people. Perhaps, to a Pre-Sky Realm warrior, this type of aura was not obvious. However, to an Upper Sky warrior like Qin Wushuang, he could clearly sense it. Besides, regardless of how this Mi Zhongheng tried to change his outfits, his appearance was simr to his Royal Brother, Mi Zhongye. Of course, in Qin Wushuangs eyes, it was another piece of evidence. Combined with the evidence, it would be strange if Qin Wushuang could not recognize him. After he had finished lighting the fire, as if wearing two wings, Qin Wushuang pulled Mi Zhongheng at a rapid speed and scrambled to the top of a bell tower in the imperial capital. He sat on top of that bell tower and watched the sea of fire from above. He only sneered and pulled the whip closer to him. Then, he saidzily: "Emperor Mi, your West Chu have three Martial Saints, and you still could not escape the fate of being captured by me." Although Mi Zhongheng had been captured, he still maintained a strong attitude as he sneered: "Because you could not deal with the three Martial Saints, you could only release your anger onto a mortal." Qin Wushuang was not angry as he smiled: "Dont pretend to be innocent. You were part of the ns to invade the Bai Yue. I dont kill innocents, yet I would never let any criminals go. I will not kill any of your people, but I will not forgive you or the Second Martial Saint." Mi Zhongheng turned his head and did not mind him. Although he was scared inwardly, he was the ruler of a country. He could not beg for forgiveness. Of course, he was full of regret. He should not have listened to the Great Wu and should not have had such big ambitions in wanting to get the mineral resources at Bai Yues Lotus Flower Mountain. In other words, all of this had originated from greed. After ridiculing Mi Zhongheng with some words, Qin Wushuang suddenly raised the long whip from his hand and punched that giant bell with a strong force. Dang! The resonant sound of the bell emerged with a boom. Another one, dang! The use of Upper Sky Qi urged this giant bell ring out. Each time, the sound was as loud as the copse of the mountain. Initially, Mi Zhonghengs face was pale. Next, unlimited blood red color like the rising tide had emerged in his face. His face had be as red as the drunk person. Boom! With another sound, Mi Zhongheng could no longer hold back and let out a mouthful of blood. With the Royal Pce on fire, the sound of the bell tower was loud and clear as a shaking mountain, the entire imperial capital became tumultuous. Everyone was spreading a shocking news: "The elite warrior has captured His Majesty." Of course, Qin Wushuang was not making this move for ordinary people. His goal was those three Martial Saints. He knew that after these movements, it would be strange if they did not step out. It was Qin Wushuangs n to make them make mistakes during their rush back. At this moment, suddenly, Qin Wushuang stood up. He looked toward the direction of the Zhen Wu Holy ce with a determined look. He knew that those three hade again! Chapter 204 Beheading the Second Martial Sain For Yi Chenzi and his three people, even though their n had been disrupted, they still kept a reasonable formation. They kept a reasonable distance between the three of them. However, the eerie smile hanging on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth just grew bigger. His sights already stopped on the side of Yi Chenzi. Suddenly, he rolled the long whip and bound Mi Zhonghengs body again and raised him high. Then, he said leisurely: "Yi Chenzi, I thought you guys would stay at the Zhen Wu Holy ce." "Since you are here, then I will return this Emperor to you." Qin Wushuang calcted the distance and when he saw Yi Chenzis group were ten metres away, he unleashed the long whip and threw Mi Zhonghengs body along with it. Like a shooting cannonball, Mi Zhonghengs body flew directly towards the wall to Yi Chenzis left. And among the three Martial Saints, Yi Chenzi was on the left side. The Second Martial Saint was on the middle and the Third Martial Saint on the right side. Qin Wushuangs throw was extremely calcted with controlled power. Indeed, he was going to divert Yi Chenzis attention and lure him away. Under the eyes of many, they watched their Emperor being thrown from the top of the bell tower and all of them let out cries. Qin Wushuangs tactic was delicate. It was a superior mental tactic. If Yi Chenzi did not catch him, then as the Martial Saint of the country, his position in the hearts of the people would decrease tremendously. After all, he would lose all of his pride and reputation if the Emperor of the West Chu were to be thrown to death before him. Qin Wushuangs throw had indeed thrown a hot potato to Yi Chenzi. Naturally, hearing the shout from Qin Wushuang, Yi Chenzi went to catch it. He shook his sleeve and the chain de shot forward rapidly to reduce that falling momentum. When Qin Wushuang saw his action, he was euphoric. He sprung with his feet as his body dropped quickly. Next, with the snake shaped whip exuding rings of coldness, he shot it to attack towards the Third Martial Saint. It was a diversion tactic. On the surface, Qin Wushuang seemed to be attacking the Third Martial Saint with his full power. In fact, it was diversion tactic to give the Third Martial Saint no time to deal with his next move. With his right hand holding the soft whip, his left hand made secret sword gestures. The intense sword intentions of the werepletely concentrated in the fingertips. He was only waiting to approach the Second Martial Saint and to give him a fatal blow. His was his hidden trump card. Ten metres, five metres, three metres... Suddenly, Qin Wushuang turned his right hand and the snake shaped soft whip turned around as well. It went directly towards the chest of the Second Martial Saint. However, the Second Martial Saint had stayed alert and he protected his chest with the short stick. Then, he moved sideways. Since he was already within the three metre distance, how could Qin Wushuang let the Second Martial Saint leave? He raised the already prepared sword intention from his left hand and shot it forward. With three pokes, apanied with formidable temperament, the three continuous sword Qi went to attack the middle of the eyebrows directly. Chu! The Second Martial Saint never expected that Qin Wushuang had formed Upper Sky weapon like Spiritual Qi attacks from the poke of his finger. Before he had a chance to react, this void Upper Sky sword had prated into his brow. When the sword Qi went in, immediately, a little hole caved in and prated the skull. It brought out a lump of bloody sma. His eyes still opened widely, the Second Martial Saint let go of the short stick. He showed a face full of disbelief as if he had be petrified. As soon as Qin Wushuang seeded with this attack, he pulled back the long whip rapidly and wrapped the neck of the Second Martial Saint. He moved his feet and rushed forward. This entire set of movements appeared as if he had practiced it for hundreds of times. It waspleted in a one breath without any sense of dy and appeared naturally as the moving cloud. Only until his body rushed forward, Yi Chenzi and the Third Martial Saint made the next move. And now, Qin Wushuang was already ten metres away. His body climbed upwards as fast as a monkey and arrived on the wall over on the opposite side. With one jump, he had disappeared without a trace. He only left trails of mockery and lumps of flying dust. Furious, Yi Chenzi looked at Mi Zhongheng in his hand. He also appeared to only have air breathing out. Now, he finally understand that everything had been part of Qin Wushuangs trap. In a sh, Yi Chenzi had no time to react and no time to analyze the gains and losses. He never expected that the mistake in judgment in this instant had turned into a grave mistake. He had watched Qin Wushuangs sword intention prate the Second Martial Saint from the side. He knew that for sure, the Second Martial Saint would not be able to stay alive. Immediately enraged, he roared to the sky and started to chase, leading the Third Martial Saint. Now, the anger in his heart could not be described by any words. If it was in the past, although the Second Martial Saint would not win against Qin Wushuang, he would not be killed by him so quickly. After all, they were both Upper Sky and the difference between Initial Stage Spiritual Martial Force was not great. Since the Second Martial Saints internal injuries had not yet healed,bined with the usage of Qi in the previous battle, it had caused his injuries to break out again. After rushing back and forth, it had added more strain to his injuries. Thus, Qin Wushuang had seeded in his sneak attacks and unexpectedly, he had been hit by his ghost like sword Qi and died on the spot. "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, you are so ruthless!" Inwardly, Yi Chenzi swore. After getting out of the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang suddenly slowed down his pace. He was not nning to leave immediately as he wanted to wait for Yi Chenzi and the Third Martial Saint to catch up. Indeed, after a moment of waiting, Yi Chenzi and the Third Martial Saint arrived one after another. Qin Wushuang casually stood afar off and looked at Yi Chenzi while smiling coldly. With an ashen face, Yi Chenzi said coldly: "Qin Wushuang, you are ruthless!" "Yes, I am ruthless. However, you deserved all of this. For me as a person, I always forgive people and do not force them to the most desperate point over conflicts on the little details. However, when things concern national matters, that threatens my family and friends lives, I would use whatever methods. Yi Chenzi, if you were in my shoes, you would do the same thing as me. If there is a Subordinate Country that had murdered your Martial Saint, would you let it go easily?" Indeed, Yi Chenzi was stunned when Qin Wushuang had asked him this question. If he had a conscience, if someone had murdered his friends and family, most likely he would not even stop before he kills their nine generations. "Qin Wushuang, you have superior techniques, are a disciple to the Stargaze Pce and the National Schr to the Great Wu. I might not be able to do anything to you, but someone else will! In my West Chu, we also have Core disciples studying under the Pce Masters. This grudge will not end here!" Qin Wushuang sneered: "What about it? If you want to fight, let theme find me at the Green Cloud Pce and I will await them at any time. Yi Chenzi, the grudge between the West Chu and the Bai Yue will end here. In the future, regardless of war or peace, it will depend on how your think. If you are unwilling to give up, I will have time to contend with you in the future, naturally. Hopefully after I have increased my strength with sess, you do not be the first person to fall under my sword, ha ha ha." After he had finished speaking, he twisted his body and left leisurely. Without showing any job of wading in the mud and the water, he did not give Yi Chenzi a chance to speak and disappeared. He wanted to use this form of effect and intimidation to preserve enough power to ensure the enemy was afraid of harboring any evil thoughts. As he watched Qin Wushuangs back after leaving, Yi Chenzi was frustrated and a wave of helpless feeling emerged from the depth of his heart. It was a type of frustration that he had never experienced before. "First Martial Saint, this boy is indeed, arrogant." Yi Chenzi sighed helplessly: "He is arrogant because he has the skill! Most likely, this kid will be the backbone of the Stargaze Pce. At such a young age, he has shown such ruthless methods. Indeed, he was extraordinary. Third, I am afraid we have no chance to avenge Second. I just wonder what those important people at the Stargaze will do." The Third Martial Saint became silent and unable to utter a word. ... Without stopping, Qin Wushuang returned to the Bai Yue and back to the Martial Saint. He put the heads of Qi Shengnan and the Second Martial Saint of the West Chu in the Martial Saint Pce as an offering to Qiu Lingdes soul in heaven. After finishing all of this, he left the imperial capital. During this time, besides the Purple Robed Great Honored Warrior, regardless of the Emperor of the Bai Yue or other aristocrats, he did not meet with anyone. Inside the Heavenly Royal Territory, Qin Wushuang returned to his Royal mansion. Naturally, the family reunion brought a lot of joy. During the dinner, Qin Xius face was somewhat pale. As she ate a few mouthfuls of vegetables, she suddenly covered her mouth and walked outside in a rush. Before she had walked out of the door, one heard a sound of vomiting as she threw up a mouthful of the remnants of the meal. "Little Xiu." Surprised, Da Xi Ming immediately went up to lend an arm to support her, "What happened to you? Is your body not well?" Qin Wushuang was also stunned. He immediately went up and put his hand onto his sisters wrist. After a moment, he suddenly smiled and let go of the hand. He looked at his sister Qin Xiu, and then looked at his Brother-inw, Da Xi Ming, without speaking a word. Next, he sat on the chair. Qin Lianshanughed and gestured: "MingEr, XiuEr, return to your seats." While Da Xi Ming helped Qin Xiu back to the seat, he still showed a face full of caring and anxiousness. On the other hand, Qin Xiu was blushing and mumbled. Yet, she did not speak. "Brother-inw, sister, congrattions." Qin Wushuang smiled. "Congrattions?" Da Xi Ming was stunned. Qin Lianshan could not help butugh: "MingEr, recently, you had to practice martial arts and had to take care the business in the mansion, you are too tired. You didnt even know that your wife was pregnant?" "Pregnant?" Da Xi Ming was overjoyed as he grabbed Qin Xius palm, "Little Xiu, I am going to be a daddy? You are going to be a mother?" With a face full of redness, Qin Xiu answered lightly with a sound of "yes". Qin Wushuangughed: "Ok, our mansion is going to have new people. Brother-inw, be sure toe up with a good name. Prepare a boy and a girls name." Da Xi Mingughed and kept rubbing his palms. He was extremely overjoyed and excited. "Father, Brother-inw, I observed that your strength has advanced rapidly. It seems that each of your training methods has gradually entered into the best state. Here, I have two Body sculpting pills, you can take it for now. While you are training, it would help to strengthen the body. In three or five years, you would have much hope to arrive at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force." This body-sculpting pill was the pill used to strengthen the body. It was an upgrading pill to help one aim for the Upper Sky. Of course, Qin Wushuang was giving them this pill for preparation. Now, when one consumed this Upper Sky gold pill, they would have much more advantage and greater possibility to aim for the Upper Sky when they arrived at Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. After all, their bodys stability would be much more stronger than other Stage Nine Warriors of the Genuine Force. As for the Upper Sky Initial Stage Pill, Qin Wushuang was not nning to take it out for now. Before they arrived to the peak of Stage Nine, this Initial Stage Pill would be useless. On the other hand, it would be ayer of burden if they had it. Once they reached the peak of the Genuine Force, with the effect of this outrageous quality Initial Stage Pill, the Royal Qin would have two Upper Sky instantly. At that time, the Heavenly Royal Mansion would be invulnerable to attack! Chapter 205 Returning to the Stargaze Palace He went home and stayed for three days. After calcting, there were only ten days left until the Laba festival. With the time, Qin Wushuang could return to the Stargaze Pce without rushing himself. Even if something were to dy him along the way, he could make it back with enough time. During these three days, Qin Wushuang watched the building of the Heavenly Royal City progress each day. He apanied his sister on a stroll and chatted with her. Indeed, it was joyous and harmonious. "Wushuang, do you think its a son or a daughter inside my stomach?" Qin Xiu showed a face full of smiles aglow with the light of motherhood and asked. "Ha ha, regardless of a boy or girl, as the Uncle, I could never walk away. Big Sis, do you like boys more, or girls more?" Qin Xiu smiled: "I think that sons and daughters are all good. It would be best to have two or three each. It would be much more fun to have a group of children. However, for this first one, I hope it is a boy." In the world of martial arts, the phenomenon of valuing males and belittling females was quitemon. After all, in terms of training, the proportion of men and women training was vastly different. The probability for girls to train martial arts was much less than boys training in martial arts. "Wushuang, if he is a boy, you better teach him martial arts." Qin Xiu smiled. "Big Sis, of course. I hope that when I next return home, my little nephew or niece will already be born." From Qin Wushuangs tone, there was a trace of expectation. Qin Xiu nodded. Suddenly, she remembered something: "Wushuang, I heard that when the Bai Yue faced the crisis this time, it all depended on you that pulled strongly against the crazy tide and saved the Bai Yue." "Big Sis, dont worry about these things. Your job is to take care of your body and bring me a little nephew soon, haha." Qin Xiu shook her head and said: "Wushuang, you are now someone of great power. I have a few words and I dont know if I should say them." "Big Sis, tell me. Regardless of where I go, you are always my big sister and I am always your brother. Whoever dares to bully my big sis, I will kick their butt." "Ok, Wushuang, I heard that when you went to war at all four frontiers, you killed many people in the West Chu and the Great Wu, right?" Stunned, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Inside the Great Wu, I did kill a lot of people. In the West Chu, I only killed two. They all deserved to die and arent worth mourning." Qin Xiu nodded slightly and said: "I think that when the countries go to war, only those few leaders that started the conflict. I have nothing to say about protecting our home and killing enemies. This is all proper and expected. But..." When she said here, she stopped and looked at Qin Wushuang. As she saw her little brother looking at her with a pair of clear and serious eyes, she continued: "But you went to their country to kill people, and you have killed many, I am worried that you carry too strong of the murderous feeling that would influence your mind... Besides, those people, maybe not every single one of them deserved to die, they also had parents..." Although Qin Xiu spoke with a low voice, it seemed to be carrying a wave of strong power. It was a form of divine light that shook the heart of Qin Wushuang like the surging tide. He knew that when his big sister was pregnant, a wave of inherent female and motherhood consciousness awakened in her body. It had made here to such realization and this recognizaton. Qin Wushuang knew that these were words from his sisters depth of her heart. Her starting point was for the good of Qin Wushuang. He pulled a faint smile: "Big Sis, your words are reasonable. I will think about it." Qin Xiu nodded lightly and extended her hand to touch Qin Wushuangs face with tenderness. She watched Qin Wushuangs face with the sense of maturity and capabilities and sighed lightly: "My little brother has really grow up. Wushuang, I spoke what I thought. You are a man, and you would have your own ideas. For my words, its good if you are able to listen to it. If not, you should still do it with your intentions. Regardless, you are always my good little brother and the pride of the Eastwood Qin." "Sis..." Inwardly, a wave of warm feelings traveled through Qin Wushuangs heart. This was the affection for the blood rtion. For such feeling, one could not feel it from friends, fellow colleagues or his teachers. ... After three days, Qin Wushuang left the Eastwood Qin and started his journey back to the Stargaze Pce. Along the way, Qin Wushuang thought a lot. The more he traveled, the more he understood. The more he thought, the more he thought that his big sisters words were reasonable. To put it bluntly, Qin Wushuang had experienced these reasons. He was not someone who enjoyed killing. However, one had topromise in this world. If he did not kill those people, the pride of the Bai Yue would not be reinforced. He could not intimidate the other surrounding countries. If something simr happened again, and if he could not arrive on time, most likely the Bai Yue would pay a thousand times more the price for the lives they would lose. Think about it, if Qin Wushuang was not there, it would have been like a hot knife cutting through the butter when both West Chu and the Great Wu formed an alliance to send troops down the south. In that case, regardless of the Purple me Territory or the Great Surge Royal Territory, countless innocents would have gotten involved. They would all die by the hands of the invading enemies. The winner would be the king, and the loser gets nothing. It had always been this way since the ancient times. Lost in the train of thoughts, Qin Wushuang pondered: "My big sis has good virtue because she is going to be a mother and because she had not experienced the cruel killing at the border. She has not seen our warriors lost lives and blood to protect each inches of ournd..." "And I am not someone who enjoys killing. Even more, I am not someone who is vicious. How could killing be in my interest? If I dont kill them, I cannot intimidate them. If not, regardless of the Great Wu or the West Chu, they would not remember. For these people, they must be killed when necessary. If I dont kill them, they would turn their heads to kill the people of Bai Yue and take ournd. Wouldnt that be an act to help the aplice?" "Only, sisters words made sense. Everyone were nurtured by their parents. And what I could do was to do my best to not hurt any innocents. I would only kill the ones who deserved to die and never harm the innocents. This is the rule of this world that function based on survival of the fittest. If I am not strong, in others eyes, I would be a piece of weak meat." "A piece of weak meat would never be able to control their own destiny." When Qin Wushuang thought here, he hade to a clear conclusion and his doubts lessened from his mind. In a day, he had returned to the Stargaze Pce. Coincidentally, the day when he had returned was the night before the Laba festival. When Qin Wushuang returned, the first thing he did was to pay a visit to his teacher, Tan Zhongchi. Tan Zhongchi seemed to be expecting him as he said with a smile: "Wushuang, the news of your recent actions have spread all the way from the Bai Yue to the Stargaze Pce." "Teacher, I did what I wanted. Please forgive me for not informing you of my return to the Bai Yue." "Ha ha, how is it wrong? Since I promised to not interfere with your freedom, I would never break my words. This time, many people, whether from the light or the hidden in the dark, had hoped for me to put some pressure on you. They wanted me to ask you to withdraw. However, I ignored all of them and refused all of them." "Oh?" Qin Wushuang blinked his eyes, "Teacher, could it be this matter had spread through the entire Stargaze Pce" "Of course, most likely, the Head Pce Master has already learned about this matter. The Fifth Pce Master had evene to me personally and the Third Pce Master also gave me some hints. Ha ha, I didnt even bother to mind them. When my disciples do their business, it is not their turn to interfere." From Tan Zhongchis tone, it carried a wave of rich protective intention. "Thank you for what you have done for me." Qin Wushuang felt gratitude from the bottom of his heart. He knew that if his teacher had not stood up for him at this ce, most likely the pressure would have reached the Subordinate country after many people went after this matter. And it would be impossible for him to avenge Senior Brother Qiu or to establish the prestige for the Bai Yue. "How is it something to helppleting or not, this is the principle, ok?" Tan Zhongchi said lightly, "If it were their disciples that went to conduct business outside, I would not go to ask for a favor. Nothing would happen this way. The Fifth Pce Master has two Core disciples from the West Chu, he came to negotiate with me to ask me to restrain you. I told him that he should not restrain his disciples either. If they wanted to return to the West Chu, they should go. If you could not beat them and came back with your face covered in dirt, there would be nothing to say about your defeat. It is the righteous thing for you to worry and go back for your countrys national crisis. It was the most rightful thing to encourage, what reason would I have to restrain you?" Qin Wushuang was overwhelmed with emotions when he heard these words. He felt fortunate right now that he had made the smart choice to study under Tan Zhongchi. With such a teacher, even if he did not teach him anything, just this care was enough to win over Qin Wushuangs respect. Besides, the teacher himself was also a super elite warrior. "Nevertheless, tomorrow is the Laba festival. At that time, all your Core colleagues will have a private gathering. I nned to let you meet with them and get to know them. As for the other gatherings for the Advanced students and the Initial Stage gatherings, there is no need for you to go." Qin Wushuang knew it was Tan Zhongchis deep profoundness. After all, Qin Wushuangs current identity was only an Advanced disciple. Naturally, it was an intentional act of support and a show of expectation in him. That night, Qin Wushuang returned to his secret chamber and sat down to meditate. He would organize the battle during this time and summarize them. In the end, he had acquired much meaningful experience. During this time, Qin Wushuang had engaged in battles with almost all Upper Sky warriors from the Subordinate Countries. He had especially gained a lot of experience after engaging in battle with Yi Chenzi. Early next morning, the Green Cloud Pce became bustling with activity. All the disciples belonging to the line of the Second Pce Master had gathered here. Qin Wushuang had heard his teacher mentioned that his teacher had close to hundreds of direct disciples. And among these direct disciples, some of them had be teachers as well and even had grand disciples. Overall, there were more than thousands of direct disciples. When Qin Wushuang nced outside, he could not help but be moved by this atmosphere after he saw the movements of those thousands of heads. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs look stopped somewhere. In the centre of the square, he saw that a dozen figures had be the focus of attention. One of the figure appeared graceful and beautiful, wasnt she the Senior Sister, Zhou Fu, from the Nature Manifestation Valley? Instantly, Qin Wushuang judged that those dozens of people should be the other Core disciples of his teacher! Including the Core disciples, everyone else also showed a fanatic expression. Apparently, each of them was full of expectation toward the uing year-end exam. They hade with a deep longing. Chapter 206 Tan Zhongchis Ambition Qin Wushuang walked out and stood among the crowd. He did not keep a high profile nor did he try to hide himself. Among the sea of people, each of them was talking to people they knew and not many people paid particr attention to Qin Wushuangs unfamiliar face. From time to time, a few nces swept across him. However, they only looked at him quickly without their gazes lingering. Apparently, the thousands of people from the Second Pce Masters line did not know each other either. Most of them stayed within their little circle of the few colleagues they had be acquainted with. Thus, Qin Wushuangs unfamiliar face did not seem conspicuous. As soon as Qin Wushuang stepped out, Tan Zhongchi soon followed after him. Naturally, as he stood there before the Pce, his temperament flowed out naturally and induced the crowd into silence. The disciples to the Green Cloud Pce who were chatting amongst themselves all became quiet. They stood there seriously in an organized fashion and not a sound or cough could be heard. Only, after the appearance of Tan Zhongchi, the eyes of all people were filled with admiration. Those Core disciples were on the rather calm side. Only, those Advanced, and even the Initial disciples eyes were filled with a fanatical light as they looked at Tan Zhongchi. He was their god in their hearts and the pride to the disciples of the Green Cloud Pce. On the outside, almost everyone became respectful when they learned that they were from the faction of the Green Cloud Pce. Regardless of the little conflicts, everyoneughed it away when they knew they were Tan Zhongchis disciples. None of them dared to attack them excessively. That was because all the other factions in the Stargaze Pce knew that among all the seniors, the Second Pce Master of the Green Cloud Pce was the most overprotective and the person that you would not want to provoke. In many situations, even the lines of the Head Pce Master would not dare to get involved in an internal strife with people of the Second Pce Master. Tan Zhongchi nced around and a satisfied smile emerged on his face. "A year of time has passed in a snap. The Laba festival fromst year seemed like yesterday. This is good. The year-end exam is a good chance and a challenge to each one of you." "The result from the year-end exam would be an examination of your hard work from the past year. At the same time, it will be the determining factor of your future for the next year." Tan Zhongchi did not speak anymore as he waved his hand: "I will not speak anymore extra words. As per tradition, the twelve Core disciples wille see me in the Pce." Those twelve Core disciples did not feel surprised. It was an annual process. The teacher would speak to them alone and test their progress for the year. Then, he would give some suggestions on the year-end exam. Under the leadership of Zhou Fu and under the thousands of jealous eyes, the twelve Core disciples walked into the Green Cloud Pce. All those disciples let out waves of shouts. Qin Wushuangughed leisurely because he had already received the hint from his teachers nces. He meant to let him wait for a moment. Qin Wushuang knew that his teacher wanted to give the other Core disciples some time to digest. At the same time, it was a chance for him to stand out. It was a good opportunity to build his reputation and to manufacture public opinions in the Pce. Of course, Tan Zhongchi would not miss this opportunity. After the observation from this time, he had indeed treated Qin Wushuang as the future heir to the Stargaze Pce. Vividly, he had a bigger ambition. However, this ambition was for the future. Everyone knew that after the older generation of Pce Masters retired, the new heir would inherit their positions. For sure, there would be a new rankingpetition among the five Pces. Of course, his ambition was pointed towards that future Head Pce Master position. Only, he was suppressing this ambition inside his heart and did not tell it to anyone. Even to these disciples in whom he had ced high expectation... Qin Wushuang stood among the crowd and heard the discussions of these disciples. "When can we enter the rank of the Core..." "Ha, to be a Core, we must be an Upper Sky first. Do you think you are qualified?" "Right now, I am not qualified. However, for you, you would not have any hope in this lifetime." The Stargaze Pce imposed a strict system in the selection and cultivation of the Core disciples. Not all Upper Sky disciples were qualified to enter the rank of the Core. To enter the Core, you must be an Upper Sky. However, an Upper Sky might not enter the rank of the Core. First, you could not have be an Upper Sky through consuming ordinary Upper Sky Initial Pills. If it was an Upper Sky at this level, they would not have much potential in their whole life. Of course, they were not eligible to enter the rank of a Core disciple. Of course, you would be most weed if you had consumed the outrageous quality Upper Sky Initial Stage Pills. That was because the Upper Sky cultivated from these quality pills was much rarer than people who had be an Upper Sky through their own efforts. They would have even more potential in the future. Even though one had met all these conditions, it was not a guarantee that the position of the Core was stabilized forever. If you did not pass the year-end exam during each year, you would also lose your Core position. The loss of the Core position was not only the loss of status, but a tremendous decrease of all benefits. Everyone knew that only the Core disciples had the eligibility to enter the core training ground in the Stargaze Pcethe Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit. This Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit had the richest Qi in the entire Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. It was the ce with the most fortuitous opportunities, resources and unexpected gains. For their whole lives, many ordinary disciples fought the spot of one Core position as they wanted to train at that Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit. That was only the basic benefit of the Core disciples. The other benefits of the Core were also iparable to normal disciples. For example, they could go pay a visit to their teacher at any time, ask any questions, have their own independent secret chamber and many more. These were all special benefits belonged to the Core disciples. For example, right now, the ones that received the most attention from the Pce Master were the Core disciples. Receiving private instructions and inspections were all special benefits for the Core disciples. For these, even the Advanced disciples could not experience it. This was the difference and the biggest reason why all the disciples wanted to enter the rank of the Core disciples. Being a Core disciple meant superior status. It meant that within the Great Luo Empire, regardless of they went, people would treat them with extreme respect. When they return in glory, they would receive the spotlight and people would line the streets to wee them. ... Inside the great Pce, twelve Core disciples stood on the two sides. They waited for their teachers instructions with their heads bowed. "FuEr, you are the Senior Sister, you speak first. What are you goals for this years year-end exam?" Zhou Fu thought for a moment and said lightly with her thin lips: "This year, my goal is to stabilize my top three ranking among the Core disciples." "Yes, this goal is realistic. Besides Wei Yi from the Head Pce Master line, the other Core disciples from the other lines did not have the power to make you powerless. You still have much hope to aim for the top three." After Tan Zhongchi finished speaking, he nced around at the other eleven people: "How are your preparations, are you guys aiming for top six?" His look stopped on the Second Junior Brother. Lv Teng, the Second Junior Brother had a slim body and a quiet personality. However, his strength was known to be just less than Zhou Fu in the line of Tan Zhongchi. There was an unspoken rule in the ranking of the Stargaze disciples. It would all depend on strength and exam results. Thus, although Zhou Fu was the youngest, she had the highest potential and highest skill. It was why she had be the Big Senior Sister. Hearing the question from his teacher, Lv Teng spoke briefly: "I will use all my efforts." Although he did not speak with heroic words from his tone, from the stubborn vigor of his eyes, he also looked forward to the spot in the top six. He knew that this was a great difficulty. The most intense rankingpetition between the Core disciples in the Stargaze Pce would happen in the top ten. Each year, people would fight till their heads were broken and blood flowed for a spot in the top ten. It was also equivalent to apetition among the disciples from the Five Pce Masters. Although those Elders and Shakyamuni had Core disciples, they had almost no chance topete for the top ten. They were existence simr to study buddy apany the crown prince. The truepetition for the top ten happened among the disciples of the Five Pce Masters. In the past years, the line of the Head Pce Master would monopolize four spots. At most, they would take five spots. For the other four Pce Masters, they would basically have one. At most, they would have two spots. Never once had the four lines outside the Head Pce taken three spots in the top ten. However, this time, Tan Zhongchi had this wave of ambition. He wanted to break this record. He predicted that for sure, Zhou Fu would get a spot in the top ten. The only suspense was whether she would be able to keep the spot in the top three. And for Lv Teng, the Second Junior Brother would depend on his performance on site. If he performed well along with some good luck, he would have hope of entering the top six. If he did not andcked luck, then he would get pushed out of the top ten. It was because among the disciples from the Five Pce Masters, there were many people close to Lv Tengs level and stage. Thepetition on this stage would be extremely fierce. For the other nine Core disciples, Tan Zhongchi knew that he would not expect them to get into the top ten. He also did not n to issue harsh demands. This time, he entrusted his hope to Qin Wushuang as a surprise. "FuEr and Lv Teng, for you two, I hope you can keep the ranking you got fromst year. For the others, I hope you can try with all your strength to aim for a good spot." "Yes." "Ha ha, this time, my goal is to take three spots from the top ten!" Tan Zhongchi revealed a trace of a mocking smile, "FuEr and Lv Teng,st time, you were both in the top ten. This time, you must make sure to keep your spots. For the rest of you, the top ten is too difficult to you guys. However, for top twenty or top thirty, you must all know which one to aim for." These disciples looked at each other in dismay. Since the teacher said to let everyone maintain their spots, why did he speak about going for three spots in the top ten? Besides Zhou Fu and Lv Teng, the others obviously had no strength to aim for the top ten. Tan Zhongchiughed: "I know you all have doubts on your mind. Today, I will introduce to you guys a new Junior Brother. Three or four months ago, I have taken in a new disciple. I believe that most of you have heard the news. He will be the most important chess piece in my n to take three spots in the top ten!" All of the Core disciples revealed doubts and looked around. Apparently, they did not understand. How could a new disciple aim for a spot in the top ten among the Core? For your information, among them, Zhou Fu had entered their ranking thetest. However, she had been with them for a dozen years. Could it be that this new Junior Brother was more enchanting than Senior Sister Zhou Fu? Chapter 207 Building a Momentum for Qin Wushuang Tan Zhongchi was going to whet the appetite of these people to create momentum for Qin Wushuang. He spoke to one of the serving boys: "Go out and call Qin Wushuang in." That serving boy bowed and said: "Yes." Qin Wushuang? Each of these twelve Core disciples revealed a doubtful expression. A few of them had already heard that their teacher had taken in a new direct disciple. Some werepletely in the dark. Even those that knew about this news had never thought how extraordinary this new direct disciple may be. He would have the strength to aim for the top ten among the Core? That serving boy walked outside of the Pce hall and shouted: "Senior Brother Qin Wushuang, pleasee in to meet the teacher." When Qin Wushuang heard his name being called, he smiled and walked out in a neither fast nor slow speed towards the Pce hall. In the eyes of thousands of people, his back figure had caused another wave of surprise and questions. "Qin Wushuang? Who is he?" "It seems he is only an Advanced disciple? How could he have the qualification to meet the teacher? And together with the Core disciples?" "Right, I never heard about this Qin Wushuang before. Who has seen this person before?" "Never seen him before, I feel he had just entered the sect not long ago?" While these people engaged in discussion, one of the disciples suddenly sneered: "Dont feel slighted when I say you guys are ignorant and inexperienced. This Qin Wushuang is very famous. He was the final victor from thest martial arts student exam. Our teacher went to wee him personally and had taken him in as a disciple bypeting with all other Pce Masters." "Fought to take in as a disciple?" Those people were all stunned. Something dreamy like this could happen? With their teachers strength and position, he had to fight for someone he wanted? Was this Qin Wushuang truly devilish? From his appearance, he did not seem to have three heads or six arms. "Ke, you are well informed. How is this Qin Wushuang famous? We have been training in the mountain and did not get much outside news." That Brother Keughed: "So I wasnt training in the mountain? You must listen to the news with your ears and find out the gossips by yourself. This Qin Wushuang, ha ha, he came from the Bai Yue Country, a Subordinate Country in the Great Luo Empire." "Bai Yue?" "What kind of talent in defiance of natural order would ur? Brother Ke, have you made a mistake?" "Believe it or dont." That Brother Ke showed a face full of discontent and pretended to be impatient. "Ha ha, if someone else had said it, we would not believe them. However, we are all impressed by yourwork. Please talk about it." Apparently, everyone was extremely interested in a dark horse like Qin Wushuang. To put it bluntly, they were not interested in Qin Wushuang himself, but the reason why the teacher loved him. All of them wanted to learn the reason behind it. After hearing these ttering words, the expression on that Brother Ke became softer. He said slowly: "Dont judge people by their looks, especially with that tone of yours. If that Brother Qin heard what you said, you can say goodbye to your good days at the Green Cloud Pce. It would scare you to death to learn about his experience during these days." "Ah, Brother Ke, just tell us and stop keeping us in the dark. I am sorry for my words and my tone." That person sighed with sorrow. "Ha! Lets skip the details. Recently, this Qin Wushuang had killed the Martial Saints from both the Great Wu and the West Chu. You lot, do you think you could have done what he did?" "Destroyed the Martial Saints?" Everyone was stunned and looked at Senior Brother Ke with their mouth opening widely. They blinked their eyes and still found it hard to believe. "Your news is so outdated, wow!" A wave of proudness was evident from his tone as if he had shared a close rtionship with Qin Wushuang and felt the same as he. "Ke, this Qin Wushuang lookd so young, isnt it so devilish for him to have killed the Martial Saints? Could he have the Spiritual Roots?" Senior Brother Ke said with disdain: "So what if he is young? It is not rare for a true genius to shine in the spotlight at a young age. Although some talents mature slowly, but not everyone is hopeful. This Qin Wushuang does have his set of skills, you guys have to ept it." ... Under the gaze of twelve astonished eyes, Qin Wushuang walked into the great hall. "Its my pleasure to meet with teacher." Qin Wushuang went up and bowed. Next, he cupped his hands in a salute: "Its my pleasure to meet with all Senior Brothers and Sisters." "Its you?" Zhou Fu blinked her beautiful eyes and revealed signs of joy, "You are Qin Wushuang?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "Senior Sister Zhou, I am deeply grateful for your care during the gamblingpetition." Zhou Fu waved her hand: "That was nothing, I just didnt want that line of the Head Pce Masters to cheat and win. Qin Wushuang, nicely done. At that time, I wondered which line did this young disciple belonged to. Unexpectedly, you are ourrade." "Senior Sister Zhou, this Junior Brother Wushuang participated in the gamblingpetition?" Apparently, Zhou Fu was extremely excited as she nodded: "Thats right, not only did he participate, he also defeated the Junior Brother Nine from the line of the Head Pce Master and won." Zhou Fus tone was filled with joy and proudness. It was apparent that this Zhou Fus personality had been inherited from Tan Zhongchi. She held a strong sense of belonging and endorsement to the line of the Green Cloud Pce. When she saw that an extraordinary genius figure had appeared in her line, not only was she not jealous, but she was overjoyed. "FuEr, introduce the guys to Qin Wushuang. After this year-end exam, you will all be the same brothers and sisters to the line. Everyone must love each other and protect the reputation to the Green Cloud Pce, understand?" "Yes." Smiling wholeheartedly, Zhou Fu started to introduce: "Wushuang, this is your Second Senior Brother Lv Teng. Third Senior Brother Jian Rui, Fourth Senior Brother Li Tianrun..." Qin Wushuang had a good memory. After hearing it once, he remembered all the names of the Core disciples and would put them at the right ce. Tan Zhongchi watched this scene with joy. He said: "From now on, you thirteen people will be the backbone of the Green Cloud Pce. If I made the correct predictions, the heir of the Green Cloud Pce wille from you thirteen. As for who will win in the end, I will not favor anyone. Everything will depend on individual strength and aplishments, understand?" "Yes, we understand." Everyone replied seriously. "In our Green Cloud Pce, we dont have that many rules except one. Among brothers and sisters, we must love each other. We must never y tricks, be jealous of each other and fight for favors. Inside the Stargaze Pce, you can never shame my reputation. Inside the Tian Xuan Land, you must not make our Stargaze Pce lose reputation." Before outsiders, Tan Zhongchi, as the Second Pce Master, was an iron figure. He was extremely strict to the point that he would not show any mercy and was hard to deal with. However, he educated his disciples by giving them a tremendous amount of freedom. He loved his disciples very much and would never make them suffer any loss. Even if his disciples had made a mistake in the outside world, he would for sure, shield them at first. Then, after return the home, he would punish them with familyw. Thus, his disciples endorsed him very much. He had trained these Core disciples from the beginning. Thus, they adored him extremely and listened to his every word. Of course, something likepetition within the home would never ur. After Tan Zhongchi looked at each persons expression, he had already grasped their mental states instantly. "Some of you may have some doubts as to why would I promote Qin Wushuang, someone who had just entered the sect on the same level as you guys. FuEr said that Wushuang had participated in the gamblingpetition, however this might not be convincing enough. I will give two more examples. Qi Shengnan, Martial Saint of the Great Wu, the Second Martial Saint of the West Chu and the head disciple to the Old Devil Ji Yin, Li Wuji, I believe that none of these three would lose to most of you guys. And these three are no longer in this world. And the one who had killed them was your new Junior BrotherQin Wushuang!" When he spoke these words, those Core disciples were emotionally moved and looked at Qin Wushuang in surprise. Even Zhou Fu had a whole different level of respect and feeling for him. She sized Qin Wushuang with her beautiful pair of eyes and sighed: "As the Senior Sister, I feel I am ignorant and inexperienced. The new Junior Brother is so well-aplished and I did not hear any news. Junior Brother Wushuang, you better perform well in this year-end exam. Hopefully everyone in the Stargaze Pce will look at you differently and make me and our teacher proud." "Ha, I will use all my efforts to not bring shame to teachers reputation." Apparently, Tan Zhongchi also held a lot of expectation for Qin Wushuang. However, he did not put much pressure on Qin Wushuang at the moment. He said: "Of course, Wushuangs top priority is to pass the exam and enter the rank of the Core disciples. Only after you have entered the ranks of the Core will you be eligible to participate in the rankingpetition of the Core disciples." Zhou Fu smiled: "Its a piece of cake to pass the exam. With your strength shown at the gamblingpetition, it would be extremely easy for you to pass the exam." "Although that is the case, but we must deal with it carefully to avoid a capsizing at the trench. Wushuang, do you know the rules of the year-end exam?" "I heard Emissary Liu mentioned about it, but I dont know the exact details." "FuEr, exin to Wushuang." Zhou Fu nodded and smiled to say: "Junior Brother Wushuang, you are currently an Advanced disciple, so you only need to participate in the exam for the Advanced disciples. You will advance automatically if you ranked in the top three at the exam. If you ranked fourth or fifth, you mustpete with thest four and five of the Upper Sky disciples for the spots. And for the Core disciple exam, thest three people will be get demoted to Advanced disciples. Thus, you just needed one spot of the top three and you are guaranteed to be a Core disciple." Qin Wushuang nodded: "I understand, just what are the contents of the exam? I have no idea." Tan Zhongchi smiled: "No need to ask that, your Senior Sister Zhou also does not know about it. Each year, the exam material is different. These are the most confidential information to the Stargaze Pce. None of the participating disciples will know about it beforehand. It was the same as your martial arts student exam in which the content is kept confidential." "I understand. Master, after bing a Core, I would be eligible to participate in the rankingpetition of the Core?" Tan Zhongchi nodded with a smile: "The rankingpetition for the Core disciples is the final show during each year. Each lines would treat it with great importance and the best test for the Core disciples who had worked hard all year. Once you be one of the top three in the Advanced disciple exam, you would be a new Core disciple. Of course, you would be eligible to participate in the rankingpetition!" Qin Wushuang nodded and a trace of longing shed across his eyes. Chapter 208 The Year-End Exam Tan Zhongchis words of encouragement waspletely different than the other Pce Masters. His speech did not contain many heroic words, but each of his movements and words could make his disciples follow wholeheartedly. They were inspired and ready to give their lives for the Green Cloud Pce to obtain a good result. They wanted to win a smile on their masters face. Naturally, it was all due to Tan Zhongchis attitude towards his disciples. It was equivalent to an attraction from his personality. After all, not everyone in the Stargaze Pce was fortunate to have an overprotective senior. After the gathering at the Green Cloud Pce and giving reminders to the Core disciples, Tan Zhongchi walked out of the Pce and gave some encouragement to the Advanced and the Initial Stage disciples. Then, he said: "In our Green Cloud Pce, we do not curry favor by holding back, everyone, go with all your efforts and strengths. Regardless of the grade, everyone should go to this exam with the reputation of the Green Cloud Pce as the priority. We must not be arrogant by winning and not give up after losing. Everyone, do your best." "Now,e with me to assemble at the main Pce. Everyone, stay in an organized line and dont act disorderly." After he had finished the reminders, Tan Zhongchi led his disciples to walk towards the main pce. After people had assembled at the main Pce, the year-end exam would begin with excitement. The vast area outside the Main Pce could hold at least one hundred thousand people. Currently, the five factions of each of the five Pce Masters, and the other disciples of the Shakyamuni and Elders all neatly assembled in their pre-assigned areas. Across this square, the tens of thousands of disciples from the Stargaze Pce did not seem crowded. The disciples of the Second Pce Master held a high and respectable position. Thus, their divided area appeared significant. Tan Zhongchi led his line of disciples and told Zhou Fu and the other Core disciples to maintain order. Then, he walked towards the Main Pce. The other Pce Masters also arrived and walked inside the Main Pce. Before the start of the exam, all Pce Masters, Shakyamuni and Elders still needed to have a meeting. When Tan Zhongchi walked closer to the Main Pce, the other Pce Masters carried a somewhat yful expression. However, Tan Zhongchi did not mind. He knew that more or less; these people were nning some little tricks inwardly. In the past years, the line of the Head Pce Master had earned the best grades of all in the year-end exam. The disciples of the other Pce Masters were powerless to disrupt the position of the Head Pce Master. Usually, the disciples to Tan Zhongchi had taken second ce. After all, since he was ranked as the Second Pce Master, he had his own unique teachings. It was reasonable for his disciples to have an overall better strength. However, because of this slightly leading points, the rest of the Pce Masters could not ept it. Each time at the year-end exam, these guys would have grand ambitions as they wanted to pull down the position of the Second Pce Master. They wanted to rece him and be the second most powerful faction. Tan Zhongchi was not unfamiliar with these little schemes they had. "Humph, in the past years, you guys could not surpass me when I did not have Qin Wushuang, the hidden trump. This year, dont even think about getting one over me." Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi had a trace of disdain. His goal was to aim for three spots in the top ten. He hoped to achieve a closer score to the disciples of the Head Pce Master and did not n topete with the other few Pce Masters. Inwardly, Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce still felt some resentment over the matter with the West Chu. However, this Fifth Pce Master was a good-humored guy and was not someone that would hold a grudge. Only, he joked: "Second, for this year-end exam, do you have some hopes for your disciples?" "Tell me your ambition first." Tan Zhongchi never followed this trend. Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master was the biggestpetitor of Tan Zhongchi and the one who desperately wanted to suppress him. After all, he had the closest ranking with Tan Zhongchi. One was the Second Pce Master, and the other one was the Third. He never stopped desiring to suppress Tan Zhongchi. Hearing Tan Zhongchis words, Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master said: "For this year-end exam, there would be no question. At least, they would have the top five of the ten spots. The rest of the four lines willpete for the other four. Each Pce would be able to have one of the top ten spot, it would depend on which Pce to get two spots." Tan Zhongchi had also sensed Zhong Wuyins little thoughts. However, he did not take it to heart: "Third, can you be better than this, the rankingpetition has not even started and you are in a rush to distribute spots? We earn these spots through strength, and not by talking from us old guys. Who said we could onlypete for five spots?" Of course, Zhong Wuyin was not convinced when he heard that Tan Zhongchi speaking with a confidence tone. He said with a faint smile: "Second, from your tone, you seem to want to challenge the lines of the Head Pce Masters?" Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master who was known for having a cold-face suddenly smiled: "Challenge the Head Pce Master? It would be an act to not know your own strength. Our lines do not have the strength topete with disciples to the Head Pce Masters. Give it a rest." Naturally, Tan Zhongchi heard that these two guys was not convinced by him being the Second Pce Master. However, he did not get angry and rolled his eyes. Then, he just ignored these two. At this point, the Head Pce Master approached the Main Pce withrge strides. He greeted with a face full of joyful smile: "Junior Brothers, you are all here early." "Head Pce Master." Those four all went forward and cupped their hands in salute. "Ha ha, time just slipped away. Thest years year-end exam seemed to have just happened yesterday. Unexpectedly, a year has already past. Everyone, how did you prepare?" "Of course, we could notpare to your faction, boss." Zhong Wuyin spoke first with a smile: "This year, my goal is to get two spots in the top ten." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master was the head of the Stargaze Pce. With supreme prestige, he encouraged with a smile after hearing Zhong Wuyin speaking: "Its still possible topete for two spots from the top ten. Third, you alwaysined that you have few disciples, it seems thats not that case. Do you have some hidden power?" Revealing some pride on his face, Zhong Wuyin pretended to be humble: "Although I dont have many disciples, Ive always trained them strictly. Year after year, I do have some good seeds. Whether or not this set of cards are good to use, it would depend on the result of this year end exam." "Ha ha, it would not be bad." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce looked at others with a smile, "What about you guys?" Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master said bitterly: "I dont have any surprises, I would only ask to maintain one spot in the top ten. I will not aim to achieve the best possible results, but rather trying to avoid mistakes. Overall, I was never be able to get the disciples with the best talent." There was a saying how a crying child would get milk to drink. Obviously, the Fifth Pce Master knew this principle very well. In just a few words, he started toin about hardships. On the other hand, Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master said: "For my line, we will do our best. Head Pce Master, all the Shakyamuni and Elders have gathered. Lets being the main topic after we signed the fairness contract." In fact, Tan Zhongchi was not willing to talk anymore. He supported the viewpoint of the Fourth Pce Master as he nodded: "Yes, a thousand words of nonsense are no match to an actual performance in the exam. Head Pce Master, lets go through the procedures." Zhuo Buqun nodded with a smile: "It seems that everyone cannot wait anymore. Alright, everyone, this is the fairness contract. Lets follow the old rules. Come up with your ranking and sign your name. If any of the lines cheat, their grades will get suspended as a group. No exceptions." Each year, they needed to sign this contract. It was to create an absolutely fairpetition. To cheat would pose serious repercussions in which the groups grade would be suspended. Thus, for such an exam, it was almost impossible to cheat. First, the Head Pce Master signed his name on it. Next, Tan Zhongchi walked up and signed. Finally, all the higher ups in the Stargaze Pce had signed the contracts. Finally, the Head Pce Master said: "Everyone, the contracts have been signed and will be effective immediately. All the higher ups at the Pce Master level wille out with me to announce the exam content." All Five Pce Masters walked out of the Main Pce together and stood on the top of the stairs. They looked down and saw every eye looking at them. Apparently, they were expecting the arrival of the exam. Head Pce Master smiled lightly and opened a prepared scroll: "To all disciples of the Stargaze, the annual year-end exam will start soon. To the old rules, the disciples of the Stargaze will be divided into three levels and so are the exam levels. The promotion and demotion rules are the same as past yearsBetween the Core and the Advanced disciples, there will be a change of three to five spots. Between the Advanced and Initial Stage disciples, there will be a change of thirty to fifty spots. Everyone will have their equal share of opportunities. Those who want to advance, give it all youve got!" His words had caused all disciples to the Stargaze blood to boil. Each of them rubbed their fists and prepared to fight. "Each level of exam is different with different difficulties. However, each level of exam has six contents. The content for the Initial disciples are..." Qin Wushuang pricked up his ears to listen. Of course, he did not care about the exam content for the Initial disciples since it had nothing to do with him. He was concerned about the exam content rted to the Advanced disciples. After he had finished announcing the exam content for the Initial Stage disciples, the Head Pce Master stopped for a moment and spoke again in a clear voice: "Next is the exam material for the Advanced disciples, there are six in totalWeapon, movement, power, endurance, martial arts levels and aprehension portion. "For the weapons section, of course, it will test your proficiency in the use of weapons, destructive power andbat attacking power." "For movements, you are to be tested on agility, speed and reaction. At that time, there will be examiners to tell you the exact material." "The test for power is the easiest. You will be tested on weights, individualbat ability and others." "The endurance portion is the most challenging one. Everyone will enter into a Spiritual Qi circle for this section. Inside the circle, it would keep creating pressure. The longer you can stay in there, the better your grade." "The test for martial arts is also straightforward. It will test your exact martial arts levels." "Theprehensive exam portion is the mostplicated. For this portion, your examiner will announce the rules." After having exined everything, the Head Pce Master announced: "All Advanced disciples will gather at the square in the north. There will be a total of six hundred people. Each of you will have your own serial number. Now, go get your serial number!" Immediately, all Advanced disciples rushed toward the north of the square. Chapter 209 First Perfect Score Just as Qin Wushuang was about to walk away, Zhou Fu walked up from behind and encouraged him: "Wushuang, add oil, we will be waiting for you at the Core disciple side!" Qin Wushuang looked at Zhou Fus clear eyes that did not carry any trace of deception. Instead, her eyes showed sincerity from the bottom of her heart. Immediately, he was moved and nodded seriously: "Ok, its a promise between noble people, I will see you!" Zhou Fu smiled gracefully: "I am a girl, not a noble man. However, I believe in you that you will break through easily!" Qin Wushuang nodded and started walking toward the north of the square. Among all the disciples in the Stargaze Pce, the Advanced disciples were only the seconddder, they were elite people. After all, the Stargaze Pce had a total of tens of thousands of disciples. Besides the ny-six Core disciples, there were only six hundred Advanced disciples. The rest were all disciples at the Initial level. Overall, the Advanced disciples were all good talent selected from everywhere. Only, they had no luck bing a Core. And within this group, a portion of them were already Upper Sky warriors. However, a portion of the Upper Sky did not reach this stage through self-study, but used Upper Sky Initial Stage pills to assist them in breaking through the stage. Thus, they had already lost the chance to be a Core. It did not mean that they did not want topete. Per the rules, if they could be one of the top three, although they may not have the title of the Core, they could still be authorized to train at the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit. The fact that they could still enjoy a portion of the benefits of the core even without the title, it was an attracting business. Of course, basically, the top three from the past years had be Upper Sky through their own hard work. Historically, there were the cases in which Pre-Sky Realm warriors had sessfully be one of the top three and rose directly. To such unusual people, the Stargaze Pce would make an exception and reward them with the most outrageous quality Upper Sky Initial pills. They would use it to break into the Upper Sky and stabilize their Core disciple position. After he had finished listening to the exam content, Qin Wushuang had already started to n inwardly. He was confident that such level of exam would not pose a great difficulty to him. However, considering the fact that a portion of the Advanced disciples were Upper Sky, he did not dare to lower his guard. After all, the top three spots were limited and it would depend on their grade. Thus, Qin Wushuang decided to use all his effort and to perform with all his ability. He would aim to break through with perfect scores. This way, he would not be worried by dropping outside the top three spots by other Upper Sky Advanced disciples. "Brother Qin..." Suddenly, a voice called to him from his back. Qin Wushuang turned to look and saw it was Yan Feng, whom he had metst time at the Nature Manifestation Valley. Qin Wushuang was joyous: "Its you? You are going to enter this exam for the Advanced disciple?" Yan Feng smiled bitterly: "I am only a Stage Nine of the Genuine Force and someone powerful at the Pre-Sky Realm. I dont have any strong points. Among the Advanced disciples, I heard that there are twenty or thirty Upper Sky leveled warriors. I wouldnt even get a turn at the top three. I am just participating per the rules and will aim to not get a lower ranking thanst year." Then, he moved his mouth as if he wanted to ask something. In the end, he did not ask. Qin Wushuang knew his thoughts as he said in a low and muffled voice: "I already got the goods. Dont worry. After the exam, I will find you. Too many people are here, it would not be good for me to give it to you now." A trace of fanatical joy shed across his eyes. Then, Yan Feng calmed down and nodded. "Attention, each of youe up individually and take your serial number te." Six hundred Advanced disciples would each get a serial number. When Qin Wushuang got his serial number, it was 100. And Yan Fengs was 231. As Qin Wushuang watched these fanatical Advanced disciples surrounding him, he was also moved. He thought: "This exam seems simple, but the rules are cruel. From six hundred people, only five will be chosen. Three of the spots are direct advancing spot and the other two still need topete. For this probability, a ratherrge portion of people would be fated as apanists. However, seeing all these people being fanatical, and only a few are calm as Yan Feng who know where they stand. It is enough to see how fanatical the exam atmosphere are now." "Ten people will go at one time with the serial number ranking to follow the leader to the exam location. The first exam is weaponry. Perfect score is one hundred." Hearing this announcement, the first ten with the serial number immediately followed the leader with a determined expression. Apparently, the test was not long. After about fifteen minutes, this group of people had returned. From their expression, they were obviously depressed. It was apparent that the result of this first round did not make most people satisfied. Some of them even lowered their heads and showed low spirits. It seemed they had received quite the shock. After some rounds, it was Qin Wushuangs groups turn. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and smiled to Yan Feng: "I am going first." He followed that leader and walked toward the exam ce. The one who was responsible for testing them were all Butlers of the Stargaze Pce. Each of them had a lot of strength and were all Upper Sky warriors. One of the head Butlers said lightly: "These ten Butlers are your examiners. You will spar with them with the weapons. You will be tested on the proficiency of the mastery of the weapon and destructive power. Please find your corresponding examiner with thest digit of your serial number. Do you see the mud dolls behind the examiners? Under the defense of the examiners, if you could destroy one mud doll, you will get ten points. Ten in total for one hundred points. Time is limited, please treasure each second." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was astonished. No wonder most of the examinees before them were depressed. Under the guard of the Upper Sky Butlers, it would not be an easy task to break through their defense and to destroy the mud dolls behind them. To Pre-Sky Realm warriors, it would be extremely difficult. " Dont worry about personal gains and losses, these examiners will suppress their power. They would not utilize their full power. If they did, you guys dont need to participate in this exam as no one would get a single point." Qin Wushuang twitched the corner of his mouth and revealed a somewhat yful smile. Inwardly, he thought that your words were too overconfident, everyone would not get a single point? At least, he did not believe this story. He moved the corner of his mouth and said to that Butler with the ending digit zero: "Mr. Examiner, I am going to make a move." Inwardly, that examiner had already noticed him when he saw Qin Wushuangs somewhat strange smile. He thought that this Advanced disciple seemed to not believe him. Yet, he would like to see whether he had the real skills. "Sure, start. Remember, youve only got one hundred seconds." Qin Wushuang held the snake shaped soft whip and said leisurely: "One hundred seconds is enough." However, he thought inwardly: "I only need twenty seconds." As soon as his he finished speaking, he had already shot the long whip from his sleeve. He waved it with the wind to attack toward that Butler. For this whip, Qin Wushuang did not suppress his power. He initiated the Upper Sky presence and immediately made this long whip to move like the Spiritual Snake. It was as if the snake was spitting out in strange curves and left that Butler incapable of grasping the angle. "Good boy!" Inwardly, that Butlerplimented and threw out a wave of astral wind from the sleeve. Suddenly, both of his sleeves had opened out like an iron umbre made by supreme iron. The sleeves formed an astral wind defense cover and pushed Qin Wushuangs snake shaped whip. Qin Wushuangughed: "Nice defense." He must admit that indeed, this Butler had extraordinary strength and he did suppressed his power. However, Qin Wushuang was not any normal Advanced disciples. He had no intention to drag this on. Suddenly, like a slippery fish, he raised his feet and the snake shaped soft whip turned itself to wrap the waist of that Butler. It was as if that Butler had brushed oil on his waist, he followed the trend and escaped Qin Wushuangs attack. He shouted: "Ten seconds." Qin Wushuangughed: "What about it?" The whip followed rapidly and went to sweep towards that Butlers legs. "Ha ha, you want to hurt me? Its not that easy?" As if that Butler had installed springs on his feet, he jumped up suddenly and evaded Qin Wushuangs whip attack again. Qin Wushuangughed and suddenly, he swung his left hand and let go of the red light. At the same time, he swung the snake shaped whip upwards to stop that Butler from dropping. This way, the upward Upper Sky Qi shot from the whip had stopped that Butlers falling motion in which he would not dare tond easily. And now, like a scrambling legendary dragon, that red light had broken through the defense circle to the Butler. As if bestowed with Spiritual beings, the red light had shed through ten mud dolls in a boom. Shua! The criss-cross sh of the sword Qi had pierced through the row. At the same time, ten mud dolls had been cut into halves cleanly. Qin Wushuang used his left hand to grab the air and the Violet Sun Sword flew backwards and returned to his back. Qin Wushuang withdraw the long whip and stepped backwards. He hugged his chest and smiled: "Twenty seconds, how about it?" That Butlerughed: "Cut into halves and did not break, it will not be counted." Qin Wushuang still smiled: "Look again." That butler looked back curiously. With this look, those ten mud dolls seemed to have made a promise, with a breaking sound, they had shattered to the ground into crumbs. That butlerughed and stuck up his thumb: "Nice, young man, with your strength, howe you are only an Advanced disciple?" "I entered toote, so I could only follow the rules." That Butler have finally realized the light: "Thats why, what is your name? "Qin Wushuang." You are Qin Wushuang?" That Butler was stunned. Then, heughed, "I see, you are Qin Wushuang and it is not strange. Ha ha, I heard that when you were entering the sect, the Second Pce Master had applied for a Core spot for you. Thats you? Nice nice, by using actual performance is ten times stronger than going through the back door." "Thats because my master was kind." When Qin Wushuang saw him showing courtesy, he did not act arrogant and asked, "Examiner, is this time counted for grade? That butler said with a smile: "Of course, perfect score, without a question. With your strength, even if I had used all my power to stop you, I am afraid you would still get a perfect score. Only, you would have used a bit more time." Qin Wushuang cupped his hand: "I would not dare, I would take my leave now." When he had finished his exam, the other nine people in his group was still struggling. One hundred seconds was not a lot and not very little. However, right now, besides Qin Wushuang, the other nine people had destroyed very few of the mud dolls. Only two people had destroyed one to two dolls. "Ah? Qin, why are you back early?" Yan Feng was finding it weird. In the line of the disciples to the Second Pce Master, some Advanced disciples also knew IQn Wushuang. Among them, it had included that talkative Senior Brother Ke. He also walked up with a face full of smiles: "Congrattions, Qin. You should have passed with a perfect score, right? Our young talent from the Green Cloud Pce is surely different than anyone else. Everyone else hade back with a depressed face, yet you came back quickly and before the end of the exam. Right, let me introduce myself. My surname is Ke, and I am the disciple of the Second Pce Master." When this guy had shouted, it had made all those Advanced disciples who returned earlier look over. From their brows, they carried some serious doubts With such devilish exam content, it would be impossible for someone toe back early! Most likely, this kid had failed the exam. At this time, the other nine disciples in the same group with Qin Wushuang had also returned. Each of them looked around, they were apparently looking for Qin Wushuangs figure. One of them shouted with exaggeration: "Such devilish figure, hes not a human. In less than twenty seconds, he had destroyed ten mud dolls and gotten a perfect score. The first perfect score urred in my group. Ha ha, I saw it with my own eyes!" As soon as he said these words, everyone was surprised. A few groups of Advanced disciples who had failed looked at Qin Wushuang not with doubt, but with admiration! Chapter 210 Dashing into the Distance Whether Qin Wushuangs excellent performance had stimted people in theter groups, those Advanced disciples who headed into the exam afterwards finally showed some good results. However, no one could destroy ten mud dolls in twenty seconds like Qin Wushuang. Thus, after the first round of exams, Qin Wushuangs score was at the top. After this round, close to half of the Advanced disciples could not even get ten points. Under the defense of the Butlers, they had no chance to approach the mud dolls. In thest moment, Yan Feng had used the flying knife technique and destroyed three mud dolls for thirty points. Even this grade was one of the highest among all Advanced disciples. Without a doubt, after the first round of exam, those Upper Sky groups had leading scores. The first round of examinations had taken a full four hours. After a brief rest, they would start the second round of examinations. The second round of exams would test the body movements. The examiner stood on the front row and shouted: "The speed exam is not difficult. Fifty miles to the west from here, there is an exam stop. You will start from here and head to that exam stop and grab the jade te with the same serial number as yours. For this body movement exam, the priority will be to test your speed. Along the way, there will be tests for agility and reaction. In other words, on the way, there may be traps, ambushes, sneak weapon attacks and many more disturbance. You must react in the first seconds when it happens. Each time you get hit, you will lose ten points. Those who did not get hit and can return to the ce within time limit, you will receive a grade per the time lost. The total marks is one hundred!" That examiner red from sideways and shouted: "Understand?" "Understand!" These little rules were not hard to exin. Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and understood the core of this exam. The faster the speed to finish the task in a shorter time, the higher the scores. However, it was not enough to have just speed since there were many obstacles along the way. Once a person got stopped by an obstacle, ten points would be deducted. This would require a much higher qualification or reaction speed and agility. To put it bluntly, these were all within the range of the body movement test. Qin Wushuang was full of confidence. He knew that for sure, this level of test would not pose great difficulties for him. Although he was not full of himself, he would, without a doubt, go for the perfect score. For this round of examinations, one hundred people were put in one group. Each group would go one after another in thirty minutes frequencies. In total, there were six groups. Qin Wushuang was put into the first group. Once they departed, he used his body movement and sped away rapidly. He nned to shake off the team from the beginning and act as a lead runner. Only, his thoughts were not concealed from the other Upper Sky warriors in his group. Each of these Upper Sky nned this strategy. Five or six of them did not want the other one to take the upper hand. They all nned to suppress the otherpetitors over the temperament. This way, including Qin Wushuang, the five Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force warriors had shaken off therades quickly. While Qin Wushuang sped along, he also observed hispetitors. He saw that among these Upper Sky, one of them had a stable and continuous flow of Spiritual Qi. It seemed that he would be a toughpetitor. As for the others, although they were not slow on the start of this road path, it would not be realistic for them to maintain such high speed for fifty miles. Besides, it would be fifty miles going forward and fifty miles on the return trip. In total, it would be one hundred miles. To an Upper Sky, one hundred miles was nothing. However, it would be a great challenge to maintain the Upper Sky Qi at a dashing speed. Besides, there were many unexpected obstacles along the way. After observing for a moment, Qin Wushuang had gotten rid of his other thoughts and poured his entire attention toward the tasks before him. During the run, he concentrated his attentionpletely and kept a high alert to sense any traces of changes in his surroundings. Now, Qin Wushuang hadpletely opened his Upper Sky sense and had grasped the environment to the tiniest details. He would predict any trace of changes. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs sense alerted him and he slid his footsteps. The technique allowed the user to stay focused during the high speed. He twisted his body and shed to the right side twice. He only heard two sounds of "sneering" sound that cut across the sky, Qin Wushuang sneered while not slowly down and kept moving forward. The sneak attack from the first hidden weapon had been evaded by him easily. Next, Qin Wushuang used the Spiritual Qi to make predictions. In the sh of the light and fire, he made three predictions. Soon, he would arrive at end of this fifty miles. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang swung his long whip and went to attack the middle part between the two giant trees. With a crashing sound, a giant covered from the top. As if Qin Wushuangs feet had installed a braking tool, he stopped just behind the. He rolled his body, nimble like the swallow dipping the water, he had easily skipped across this obstacle. Next, with a rapid speed, he continued running forward. Instantly, he had arrived at that exam stop. When he got the jade te with the serial number, Qin Wushuang finally looked back. The way back was not easy. Just when he had walked one or two miles, the Upper Sky that had followed him the closest also made a quick dash. When he saw that Qin Wushuang was already making the return trip, a trace of strange light shed across his eyes as he was deeply impressed. While Qin Wushuang made the return trip, the group of people could not help but look at him more when they saw him. However, they could not see anything else besides seeing a wind like figure. They only felt something sh across their face like the wind. When they looked again, there was only a figure leaving to the distance. "Who is this devilish person? Could he be that Qin Wushuang?" Among the people, some of the people kept thinking about it. After all, Qin Wushuangs first round performance had shocked way too many people. He made each of them feel that fate was not fair. Why did a devilish figure have to appear when they were participating in this years Advanced disciple exam? The exam may as well have already reached a conclusion. "That Qin Wushuang had the power of a Core disciple, and he came to participate in the exam for the Advanced disciples. Seriously, its so depressing." Not only the Pre-Sky Realm warriors thought this way, even a portion of the Upper Sky Advanced disciples could not help but sigh with sorrow. When Qin Wushuang returned to the exam centre first, that examiner also could not help but stick up his thumb: "Good boy, your speed is like taking a stroll." Without a doubt, Qin Wushuang had gotten another perfect score. With the experience from the previous two rounds, Qin Wushuang had gradually understood more about the difficulty to the Advanced disciple exam. To normal Advanced disciples, it may be difficult. However, at his level, the exam content would not pose too much of a threat. Unless he made a mistake deliberately, or else, it would be difficult for him not to enter the top three. After these two rounds, Qin Wushuang did not lose a single point. He already held a leading spot over the table of scores with this grade. And after this round, more or less, the other Upper Sky warriors had lost some points. It had also stabilized Qin Wushuangs leading position. The third round of exam was a power test. To Qin Wushuang, it was not a strange round. Initially, he had experienced it during the Martial Arts Student Exam back in the River County. Only this time, besides the weight lifting exam, there was an additional exam to test individualbat abilities. For individualbat abilities, they werepeting on their power state. To an elite warrior like Qin Wushuang who was an experienced user in the natural power, his individualbat ability was outstanding. Of course, this round of exam did not hold much suspense. It had further stabilized Qin Wushuangs advantages. Without a doubt, Qin Wushuang had earned another perfect score. After three rounds, he had acquired three perfect scores. With a total of three hundred points, he surpassed the second ce by two hundred and forty points. After these three rounds of examinations, the sky had approached dusk and the first day exam had ended. There were only three days to the year-end exam. Each year, the most important climax would be the rankingpetition between the Core disciples. Such exam was only a test. Everyone knew that there would not be much going on during this exam. However, the rankingpetition for the Core disciples waspletely different! Some Core disciples would even save their strength and wait to unleash all their power during the rankingpetition. Compared to Qin Wushuangs far leading scores at the Advanced disciples exam, the exam of the Core disciples appeared normal. Not much was going on as everyone was basically maintainingst years scores. Apparently, those people with the strength had not used their power. And since there were no major news to the Core disciples, Qin Wushuangs outstanding performance had captured a wide range of attention. After the first day exam had ended, everyone was discussing what had happened. "Did you hear? In the Advanced disciple exam, a devilish person has appeared. For three rounds of exams, he did not lose a single point and got a perfect score. Such thing has not urred in a dozen years, right?" "Yes, so devilish. If I remembered correctly, something grand like this had happened sixteen years ago. Wei Yi, the head Senior Brother to the Head Pce Master had shown such devilish performance!" "However that Senior Brother Wei Yi had natural Spiritual roots and the only one in the Stargaze that had that! For this Qin Wushuang, could he also have the Spiritual Roots?" "I dont think so? I heard that he came from one of the Subordinate Countries. Those countries would have no chance to nurture someone with Spiritual Roots. This Qin Wushuang should be a genius from the Pre-Sky Realm!" "Tsk tsk, we all trained from the Pre-Sky Realm, howe the difference is this big?" "I wonder if this Qin Wushuang will achieve the same aplishments of Senior Brother Wei Yi? I really hope something like that will ur. With two stars shining in the sky, the future for the Stargaze will be even more marvelous!" Discussions with all sorts of jealous emotions spread through the Stargaze Pce. And Tan Zhongchi, the Second Pce Master was listening to his disciple reporting the grade with attention. When he heard about Qin Wushuang, he could not help butugh. One must say, that Tan Zhongchisugh revealed the joy from the bottom of his heart and carried a high-spirited pride. Chapter 211 The Sixteen Years of Record Instantly, Tan Zhongchis clear and brightughter infected the others. Besides Qin Wushuang, the remaining Core disciples all felt encouraged. They had followed Tan Zhongchi for many years and knew his personality very well. If he was not happy from the bottom of his heart, he would not haveughed so openly. "Three hundred points, excellent. Wushuang, I feel extremely fortunate that I had lowered myself to fight for you against the Third and the Fifth Pce Masters. Ha ha, surely during these times, the Third and Fifth will be deeply regretful. Recently, Third is not being very friendly, he must still hold a grudge over this matter. Ha ha ha." Tan Zhongchi keptughing. "You twelve Core disciples have stabilized your scores during the exam. Just focus on maintaining it. Such level of exam should not be difficult for you. I know all of you have restrained your strength. Thats good too, to prevent unexpected failures. Regardless of how to use your power, you all can decide it yourself. I will not speak more about it. However, when the rankingpetition for the Core starts, all of you must pay extra attention." When Tan Zhongchi ended there, he twitched his mouth andughed strangely: "Here, I will tell you guys something. For this years rankingpetition, it will be different than the ones in the past years. Not only will there be special rewards, there will be special fortuitous opportunities. The higher your rank, the better your benefits. Especially for the top ten! This time, I hope we can get three of the top ten spots and change history!" Historically, none of the disciples outside the Head Pce faction had taken three of the top ten spots. At most, some of them would take two! Someone needed to break this cycle. Tan Zhongchi very much wished that he would be the one to break it and to start a new history. It was his ambition at the current stage. "Wushuang," Tan Zhongchi suddenly called out to him. "Im here." Qin Wushuang stepped forward. "I would like to give you a goal, do you dare to ept the challenge?" Tan Zhongchi said with a smiling face. "Please tell me." Qin Wushuang was not being sluggish. "Ok, historically, about ten people have gotten perfect scores in the Advanced disciples exams. The most recent case happened sixteen years ago. And Wei Yi from the line of the Head Pce Master had achieved it. This record has stayed frozen for sixteen years!" "Now, I hope you could aim for this record and aim to make this record from sixteen years ago reappear. Do you have confidence?" Suddenly, Tan Zhongchis eyes be extremely serious as he looked at Qin Wushuang with some expectation. Qin Wushuang said rightfully: "I will make an all-out effort to not disappoint you." "Excellent!" Tan Zhongchiughed again and said: "If you can achieve this, it will be another record! Historically, those who had perfect scores all came from the lines of the Head Pce Master. If you can enter the ranks of the perfect scorers, then our Green Cloud Pce will create a new record." Hearing his teacher speaking these words, Qin Wushuang remembered his care and kindness. Inwardly, he set a goal to achieve the perfect scores needed to bring more prestige to his teacher. All the other Core disciples went up to encourage him as well: "Junior Brother Wushuang, us Senior Brothers will congratte you now on breaking the record. Your achievements thus far is already an improvement for the Green Cloud Pce." Zhou Fu also said with a smile: "I believe that for sure, Wushuang will enter the ranks of the perfect scorers. His future will not lose out to Senior Brother Wei Yis." Tan Zhongchiughed: "FuEr, dont put too much pressure on Wushuang. Everyone should follow the trend on the martial arts training. Dont put too much pressure on ourselves. As long we have a determined goal, march forward without any second thoughts, to not worry about personal gains and losses, only then could we climb an even higher mountain. A suitable amount of pressure can be motivation. However, too much pressure would only be an obstacle in the path of training!" "We understand." The group of disciples nodded their heads. "Ok, go now. We shall continue tomorrow. This time, our Green Cloud Pce line will create some surprise for the Stargaze Pce, ha ha." Tan Zhongchi appeared enormously proud of his sess. Suddenly, Zhou Fu pursed her tiny lips and asked with a smile: "Master, you mentioned that there would be special rewards for this years rankingpetition, how will it be different thanst years?" Tan Zhongchi smiled: "Dont ask about this. All the Five Pce Masters made a promise that until the end of the rankingpetition, we would not reveal it. Just know this. As for the exact prizes, the answer wille when timees." "Yes." Feeling helpless, Zhou Fu could only suppress her curiosity. After bidding goodbye to Tan Zhongchi, this group of Core disciples returned to their rooms. While Qin Wushuang was walking, suddenly, Zhou Fu rushed from behind and smiled gracefully: "Junior Brother Wushuang, would you have time to chat with me for a bit?" Qin Wushuangughed as he also had good feelings toward this Senior Sister. He nodded: "Sure." "Follow me." Zhou Fu was not unambiguous and plundered towards the outside of the Pce. Qin Wushuang did not dare to act dtory and followed her. After a moment, these two arrived at a ce close to that lush plum forest behind the Green Cloud Pce. This plum forest had always been the most famous scenery at the Green Cloud Pce. Usually, all disciples woulde to take a walk if they had some free time. Now it was the twelfth of the lunar month and the best time to walk in the snow and view the flowering plum. Under the night, Qin Wushuang looked at this beautiful scenery of the plum forest. For each branch, they appeared like white jade sticks, sparkling and translucent. Like the gentle jade, they exuded a rich and delicate fragrance. When one smelled it, they could not help but feel carefree and rxed. "Such a beautiful scene." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang praised it and looked at this beautiful scenery. Suddenly, he remembered that in his former world, there was also a group of cherry blossoms in his school among the all other busy scenes. Although the flower had blossomed in different seasons, it still made one develop fancy and wild thoughts and to dwell within it. When Qin Wushuang arrived to this world, he had never had a moment of doubt. He had always buried the great changes of reincarnation and his regret over his sister from the former world deep inside his heart. Now, as he watched this scene, he could not help but feel emotions welling up and remember his sistersughter and appearance from his former world. He could not help but feel a sudden pang in his heart. However, he was, in the end, a sensible and understanding person. In a sh, he suppressed this painful emotion. After a moment, feeling clear headed, he returned to his usual calm attitude. "Junior Brother Wushuang, how do you like the scenery here?" Zhou Fu asked with a smile. "An enchanting scenery and makes me want to drown in it." Qin Wushuang said emotionally. "I heard that this plum forest had existed for hundred of years. It has never withered or aged. I heard that it had also received the Spiritual Qi from the Stargaze Pce and absorbed the best essence of the earth. It has already be the most distinctive scenery in the Green Cloud Pce. Only, it is located in a remote ce. Not many outsiders know about this ce." Qin Wushuang smiled: "The plum was originally a proud and aloof flower. They never intended to fight for the spring and allowed all the flowers to be envious of each other. Or else, how could they chose to bloom in the winter, and to notpete with the flowers in the spring? I feel that the senior who had nted this forest of plum must be a graceful person." Zhou Fu did not speak as a tacit approval. After a moment, she suddenly sighed sorrowfully: "The person who nted this plum forest seemed to be thest Pce Master in the Green Cloud Pce." When she said that, it was as if Zhou Fu was moved as she murmured: "Never intending to fight for the spring and to allow the flowers to be envious of each other? Junior Brother Wushuang, did youe up with this graceful and poetic parable from your inner emotions?" Hearing her question, Qin Wushuang could not help to smile. He forgot that he was in another world. Naturally, his words sounded somewhat abrupt in the ears of the Zhou Fu. He would not dare to im credit, and especially, he would find it a disgrace to lie before this Senior Sister. Immediately, he shook his head: "It wasposed by some elders, and I just happened to read it." Zhou Fu smiled lightly: "I didnt know that you excelled in both martial arts and literature. You are a strange one in the Stargaze Pce." "I dont have extensive knowledge in literature nor martial arts. How could I im myself to be proficient at both. Please dont praise me too much or you might put me at a disadvantage." Qin Wushuang said humbly. Zhou Fu smiled lightly again and she asked suddenly: "Junior Brother Wushuang, do you know what I wanted to talk to you about when I asked you here?" Qin Wushuang said respectfully: "Please tell me." Revealing a smile as beautiful as the blooming plum, Zhou Fu said: "Junior Brother Wushuang, before me, you should not act so distant. Initially, at the gamblingpetition, you did whatever you wanted and did not even fear the threat from the disciples of the Head Pce Master. Why are you acting with so much distance before me? In our faction, we are all family. You will feel it as time goes on. Today, I came to find you to tell you something." "Senior Sister, please tell me." Qin Wushuang said helplessly. "Alright, today our teacher is extremely happy. Being the head disciple and having followed him for a dozen years, it is the first time that Ive seen himugh from the bottom of his heart. Junior Brother, just this point alone, you had surpassed all twelve Core disciples." Zhou Fu sighed lightly, "I can see that the teacher has ced a lot of expectation on you. Inwardly, the teacher is lonely and even somewhat aloof. He has many ambitions, but he rarely pushes these ambitions onto us. However, us disciples have tried our best to share the worries of Teacher. Unfortunately, we could never do anything more for him." From Zhou Fus tone, there were traces of sadness and regret. "Sister, we still have a lot of time to share the worries of Teacher, we are still young..." When Qin Wushuang saw Zhou Fu speaking with a sad tone, he could not help butfort her. Zhou Fu shook her head: "Young? Junior Brother Wushuang, it may seems that the twelve Core disciples are not very old in appearance. But, it is all because we are Upper Sky warriors. The oldest among us is over fifty years old. I am the youngest one besides you, but I am also much older than you." "I wonder, how old are you?" Qin Wushuang blinked his eyes and asked with a smile. Zhou Fu knew that Qin Wushuang intended to make her happy as she smiled gracefully: "I was twelve when I entered the sect. After this year, it is the fourteenth year since then. How old do you think I am?" "Twenty-five?" Qin Wushuang blurt out and sighed, "Judging from the appearance, everyone would feel I am your Senior Brother when we walk outside. They would never think you are my Senior Sister." He didnt expect that this Senior Sister Zhou Fu was also this young. Chapter 212 Zhou Fus Expectation In this world, Qin Wushuang would only be eighteen years old after the new year. However, the experiences and difficulties he had gone through had given him a temperament that would not usually appear in an ordinary teenager. Thus, he looked much more mature. Zhou Fu was not being humble on this fact as she smiled: "That is because you have a maturity and temperament that belies your age. Entering the Upper Sky at seventeen years old, you surpassed me by two years." "Senior Sister, before you mentioned that you wanted to tell me something, what is it?" Qin Wushuang immediately asked when he saw that they were moving off-topic. "Right, we are going off topic. Junior Brother Wushuang, in fact, its not aplicated matter. I just wanted to tell you that, dont feel any pressure at the Green Cloud Pce and dont worry about whatever your Senior Brothers or Sisters think. Just perform your best and dont worry about hiding your brilliance from the other disciples. Between us in the Green Cloud Pce, we would only have the act of helping each other, encouraging each other and would never allow something like jealousy to ur," Zhou Fu said seriously, "I may be the head Senior Sister, but I am a girl. I have always been in fear and trepidation of this position. I fear disappointing the teacher. Now, with you here, everything is going to be better. I hope that one day, you will be someone like Wei Yi and carry the Green Cloud Pce forward. I would never feel jealous and on the contrary, I would support you with all my efforts!" Zhou Fu spoke with sincerity and she looked at Qin Wushuang with a pair of expecting eyes. She bent her willow-like curvy brows and apparently, she wanted to know how Qin Wushuang would treat her words. After a moment of silence, Qin Wushuang sighed and said seriously: "Senior Sister, being a disciple to the Green Cloud Pce, of course I share the worries of Teacher and will fight for our Pce. In the future, I wont restrain myself from fighting. Only, Ive always had a carefree personality. Leading the Green Cloud Pce is not something I am good at. I am afraid I will disappoint our teacher and you." Zhou Fu shook her head: "No one is born a leader. All the regents and monarchs have walked the path of inexperience to maturity and climbed the peak. Wushuang, you have a calm and collected personality, a sophisticated mind, you n things ahead and know when to retreat or advance. It is an extremely rare quality. If you are not suitable, then no one among the twelve of us would be suitable." It was not because Zhou Fu was forcing him, but because she understood the most of the thoughts of Tan Zhongchi. Being a girl, she excelled in observing these subtle things. She knew that their teacher had always felt regret in his search for an heir. In the entire Green Cloud Pce, the person with the most potential and talent was Zhou Fu, the girl. During the path of training, especially in a big sect like the Stargaze Pce, a girl would face a lot of inconvenience in many asions. It would not be difficult for her to be an elite warrior, but when leading a Pce, the fact that she was a girl would make her appear less capable than desirable. This time, when learning that Qin Wushuang was part of their Pce, Zhou Fu was the happiest among all her fellow disciples. She instantly felt the weight on her shoulder had lessened. She also hoped from the bottom of her heart that Qin Wushuang would be their Masters heir. And hopefully, one day he wouldpete with Wei Yi. With her impression from his performance at the gamblingpetition, plus with Qin Wushuangs aplishments through the Subordinate Countries, and after the result from todays Advanced disciple exam, Zhou Fu had be set on this idea. Thus, she decided to open her mind and talk to Qin Wushuang about this question and to resolve his worries. Only, they had just berades and she did not know much about Qin Wushuangs personality. Qin Wushuang had done things ording to his mind. If he wanted to deliver a good performance, he would never care about suppressing his momentum for others. Qin Wushuang only asked himself and listened to his heart. Or else, at the gamblingpetition, he would not remain stubborn and still do whatever he wanted under the threats of the disciples to the Head Pce Master. Seeing Zhou Fus sincerity in her eyes that were filled with earnesty, Qin Wushuang felt deeply touched. He said: "Senior Sister, for now, I cannot promise you anything. When I entered the sect, I had told Teacher that I valued my freedom and would like to be carefree in my martial arts training. I will not carry a heavy burden on my shoulder as I move forwardBut, since the Green Cloud Pce is my ce of learning, teacher for one day, father forever. I would not ignore the matters concerning the Green Cloud Pce. As for the future, I would not expect too much right now. I only have these wordsLet nature take its course." Let nature take its course was Qin Wushuangs principle as itbined with the naturalw. Zhou Fu bit her lips lightly and mused on the thought. Suddenly, she understood something and nodded with a light sigh: "I understand. Wushuang, I still fall to a disadvantage, the teacher knows you better..." To Qin Wushuang, Tan Zhongchi did not restrain him and would not give him any pressure. Although Tan Zhongchi had taken a lot of trouble to worry about an heir and the future of the Green Cloud Pce, he had never mentioned any of it before Qin Wushuang. Tan Zhongchi knew that everything would pose a imperceptible influence. The rtionship between Qin Wushuang and the Green Cloud Pce would not be nurtured with him showing his attitude as the teacher. Where water flows, a canal is formed. Such process is needed. He gave Qin Wushuang freedom and cared for him in secret. This way, he would be cultivating an atmosphere in which familiarity breeds fondness to let Qin Wushuang gradually evolve a sense of belonging to the Green Cloud Pce. Tan Zhongchi believed his judgment. Since Qin Wushuang had poured his heart into the Bai Yue, he would do the same for the Green Cloud Pce some other day! In fact, it would happen like that. Although Qin Wushuang had not entered the sect for long, during this time, regardless of whether it was at the Stargaze Pce or at his homnd, he would always feel the protection from Tan Zhongchi. If he had not protected him, those Martial Saints from the Subordinate Country would not fear him to such extent. Thus, unconsciously, Qin Wushuangs approval for Tan Zhongchi was gradually increasing. For example, in this Advanced disciple exam, Qin Wushuang wanted to aim for some perfect scores to make his teacher happy. Although Qin Wushuang did not make any promises to Zhou Fu, he still felt moved by tonights talk. Not only would he not feel dislike, he felt somefort. After all, today was the real first day in which all the disciples from the same sect had met with each other. Zhou Fu, being the head Senior Sister, she had lowered herself and talked to him about these matters with sincerity. It was enough to show her earnesty and revealed her to be a responsible Senior Sister. With suchrades, it would be a very lucky thing for him. ... Early next morning, Qin Wushuang woke up and took a walk around the Green Cloud Pce. After having breakfast, he walked toward the Main Pce. After his first day of devilish performance, Qin Wushuangs fame had spread. Now, almost the entire Stargaze Pce was talking about Qin Wushuang. They talked whether he could be on par with the excellent performance by Wei Yi from sixteen years ago and achieve a perfect score. Thus, when Qin Wushuang appeared in the square before the entrance of the Main Pce, many gazes turned from all around. Many Stargaze disciples pointed to him and eyed him with admiration. Remaining calm and collected, Qin Wushuang ignored all the looks from around him. Just as he walked forward, suddenly, Qin Wushuang looked to his side through the crowd. From the corner of his eyes, he noticed a wave of viciousness and hatred that had shot from the crowd and stopped on him for a moment. He looked over and saw the back of a figure disappearing from the crowd. Although it belonged to the Initial disciples group, Qin Wushuang still recognized clearly that person as Qi Yinfeng, whom he had defeated and shamed at the West Wind Hollow. He was also the grandson of Qi Shengnan, the Martial Saint of the Great Wu. Apparently, the news of how Qin Wushuang had killed Qi Shengnan had spread to Qi Yinfengs ears. He was extremely shocked and hated Qin Wushuang to the bone. Qin Wushuang nced at him and thought inwardly: "This Qi Yinfeng is the grandson to Qi Shengnan, most likely he has umted extreme hatred towards me. Sooner orter he will be trouble. Now, since we belong to the same sect, I cannot kill him, but donte and make trouble. Or else, despite the punishment, I must kill this kid to prevent future disasters." He made his decision and walked away. Suddenly, a person called out to him: "Brother Qin." He looked back and saw Tong Yan, from the Li Huo Pce running toward him with a face full of joy: "Brother Qin, it is you. I worried that you wouldnt make it back. Yesterday at the Laba festival, I didnt know where to find you from so many people on the square. Unexpectedly, when I returned at dusk, I heard everyone talking about your name. And learned that you are back at the Stargaze and had achieved such good grades!" Naturally, they both came from the Bai Yue Country and Tong Yan was proud of Qin Wushuangs grade. Plus, his family had sent news of victory that the Bai Yue had resolved their crisis and brought the Great Wu to a total copse. The only regret was that their Martial Saint had died honorably. However, because Qin Wushuang had appeared out of nowhere, not only did the Bai Yue not fall, they had be prosperous again. More good news came from the newly instated Martial Saint, the Purple-Robed Great Honored Warrior, who had be an Upper Sky. He had takenmand of the Martial Saint Mountain! The Emperor had bestowed upon him the title of Martial Saint. His family had exined with seriousness to Tong Yan to let him think of all possible ways to build a good rtionship with Qin Wushuang. In the early morning, Tong Yan had waited here. Finally, he was excited to have seen Qin Wushuangs appearance. "Senior Brother Qin, news of sess flowed in an endless stream, we have so much momentum these days. Ha ha. Those cowards from the Great Wu have obviously lost their momentum and would walk away when they saw us. Qin, all of this is thanks to you showing off. He Zichong and those few guys only learned that you are an Upper Sky warrior today, they were so surprised that their jaw dropped open." Qin Wushuang smiled and asked: "For you guys, how were your results?" Hearing this question, Tong Ziyan could not help but feel somewhat in low spirits as he said with a depressed face: "I do not have any luck this year. I only hope to not get a bad grade in the Initial exam. Right now, I dont have the ambition to advance to the Advance disciples rank. Hopefully, after three or five years, I would have the strength to aim for this goal!" Tong Yan had a calm mind and did not reach for goals higher than his own abilities. For them, being martial arts students selected from the Subordinate Country, they had good potential. However, in an environment like the Stargaze Pce, they would not stand out. Thus, they could only start from being an Initial disciple. After three or five years, to aim for the Advanced disciples still seemed a grand goal. Thus, Tong Yan was not very confident when he spoke about it. "Ok, Qin, the exam will start soon. Lets see if we can have another meeting on the New Years Day." Tong Yan waved his hand and returned to the rank of the Initial disciples. Qin Wushuang also walked quickly to the exam location belonging to the Advanced disciples. Chapter 213 Absorbing the Spiritual Qi to my Satisfaction The exam proceeded in an orderly and thorough manner. Six hundred Advanced disciples were led to an open area behind the Main Pce by the examiner. On the four sides of the open area, six long pirs stood there. The material was an unknown type of jade stone that gave people a sense of mysteriousness. That examiner said: "This area is one of the practicing grounds here at the Stargaze Pce. The ce you are standing right now is the central area. In time, this area will emit Spiritual Qi and exude a spiritual pressure as a challenge to you guys. If you cannot withstand it, you can choose to walk outside of these six pirs and you will no longer be affected by the power of the formation. It will be a test of your endurance and all the content in the fourth round of exam. Understand?" "Yes!" Ok, there will be a ranking based on the time you can stay inside this circle. You will know your corresponding grades after you get out!" "Are you all ready?" "Yes!" A unified roar sounded from everyone. Apparently, after a night of rest, regardless of physical fitness or spiritual energy, these Advanced disciples had restored much of it. Thus, they had be energized again. Apparently, all of them wanted to gain a good grade on the second day of the exam. "Ok, then lets begin!" In the vast open area, six hundred people sat down cross legged after finding their position. Between each person, they had kept a substantial open space to prevent interference of each other. Yan Feng was among this rank. He found a ce to sit down. Suddenly, he raised his head and saw Qin Wushuang sitting across him and blinked his eyes at him. "Brother Qin, this time, you will get a perfect score again!" Yan Feng said. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and nodded: "Concentrate, dont get distracted and just focus on what is before you. Move the Spiritual Qi inside your body in full circles." Although Qin Wushuang did not know how exactly this Spiritual circle functioned, his experience told him that while facing such spiritual Qi invasion, the best method would be to remain focused and ignore all distractions. The more you get distracted, the more your attention would disperse and the easier you would get beaten. As soon as the Spiritual formation circle had started, instantly, all six hundred people at the scene could feel a wave of power squeezing towards them from all sides. That type of feeling was equivalent to discovering a surging wave gushing toward at them at a low ground. This water like pressure would surround them to form imprable feeling. When this Spiritual Qi closed in on them, a portion of mediocre Advanced disciples immediately felt a feeling of suppression in their chest. Instantly, they started to use their Qi to resist. Totally unaware of it, Qin Wushuang lowered his head and closed his eyes lightly as if he had entered a petrified state as he ignored the changes in the outside worldpletely. He stood upright like a pine tree and sat still as a rock. Currently, regardless of the wind or rain, Qin Wushuang was like a rock in which the shattering of the earth and sky would not make him open his eyes. The rings of the Spiritual Qi were like a ripples. Only, these ripples were not spreading outside, but suppressed inside as it kept folding up on itself. The feeling was simr to an endless rope that kept binding, wrapping and tightening in circles. Although the ripple of this Spiritual Qi did not carry the same impact of a perilous wave, nor was it fierce as the howling wind and the torrential rain, its advantagey over its continuity as it kept pushing forward in the same speed. As it umted little by little, like the thin and sluggish flow of the current forming into the river, like the thin and slender inches of soil forming into the high mountain, the pressure had naturally amassed itself and became richer. After fifteen minutes, some Advanced disciples felt agitated over the viciousness of the pressure as they started breathe heavily. Their face also became extremely red as if in one careless move, they would fall to death. However, these people still remained stubbornly seated and no one stood up to give up. After all, Advanced disciples were still high existence in the Pce. Naturally, no one from the current six hundred Advanced disciples wished to be the first one to abandon their post. However, soon such perseverance had quickly turned into torture. Those Advanced disciples who remained stubborn only felt a booming ring in their ears. They felt as if their five internal organs was going to break out of their chest and an invisible hand was pressing down and grinding their entire body. This type of pressure had even caused their facial features to be distorted. Pu! Finally, someone could not hold on and spat out a mouthful of blood. He staggered as he stood up and moved outside of the pirs. This person knew that if he were to stay longer, most likely he would not keep his life, not to mentionpeting for some grades. When the first person had appeared to give up, the other Advanced disciples who was barely hanging on let go of their mental defense. Their minds also started to sway and question. Once their mind lost perseverance, it would not be far from giving up. One after another, after one hour, more than half of the Advanced disciples had withdrawn. Of course, these people would receive a low grade. A portion of the Advanced disciples who remained in the square still appeared at ease. One could not tell if they were experiencing any trace of difort. However, the people who were watching from the outside could easily ssify which person had a higher strength and endurance. They could tell which group could still hang on and which ones could not. After an hour of the test, the portion with the higher strength could still defuse the pressure easily. Although that portion with the mediocre strength was still hanging on barely, they were approaching their limit. At this stage, the Spiritual Qi was no longer giving a feeling of surging tides. It was as if someone had dug a giant pit that they were thrown into there and cups of dirt would pour in continuously. It was a sense of being buried alive that gave people a dark and death-like choking feeling. Hu! A few other people jumped out and ran outside of the pirs as if their lives depended on it. If they were to hold another moment, most likely they would have even spat out their hearts from their mouths. When the pressure had reached this level, it was not tolerable for normal Advanced disciples. Currently, Yan Feng was also biting his lips to hold on. He wanted to give up a numerous times, however, he was spurred on as he watched Qin Wushuangs calm and collected expression and his temperament. Thus, it had made him hold on for another fifteen minutes unconsciously. Now, a river of sweat streamed down from Yan Fengs forehead. Beads of sweat kept dropping down and the veins on his forehead had be twice the size of normal He knew that if he did not get out, the prating Spiritual Qi would most likely explode his blood vessels and arteries. He sighed helplessly inwardly and saw only a dozen of people had remained in the giant formation circle. And most of them were Upper Sky Warriors. He looked at Qin Wushuang again as if he had just entered the zone and did not show any form of pressure. His expression revealed that he was free of pressure. It was if he was not inside the Spiritual formation circle, but at a hot-spring enjoying the sensation and feeling pleased. Exactly as Yan Feng had thought, currently, Qin Wushuang was enjoying it. He was different than the others. For the others, despite being Advanced disciples, they were fighting against this Spiritual Qi pressure on the string. Qin Wushuang was the exception, he was like a ferocious mythological animal absorbing the Spiritual Qi unleashed from this formation. The Spiritual Qi released from this formation circle was extremely rich. It was at least ten times richer than the Spiritual Qi he had encountered anywhere else. Of course, it made Qin Wushuang feel asfortable as lying on a pillow. Unconsciously, he initiated the and kept absorbing the Spiritual Qi. Initially, he was only absorbing the Qi around himself. When he initiated the at a high speed, the Spiritual Qi around him was not enough. Of course, he had to increase the absorbing range. He moved the tip of his fingers slightly and put both of his hands on the knee. While it appeared as a simple sitting position, Qin Wushuang knew clearly that it was the hand sign for the use of the . He stuck his two thumbs slightly forward and was using the Young Shang acupoint. He used this acupoint,bined with the technique to absorb the Qi in front of him. He would start with the Young Shang acupoint and travel in a path to reach the Middle Manufacturing acupoint. For this path, Qin Wushuang was extremely familiar with it. Initially, while he was at the Virtuous Mountain Summit, he had absorbed the inner core of the me Cloud Vulture and that sea of Spiritual Qi from the man in ck, of course it was like a walk in the park for him without any form of sluggishness. Yan Feng, who was barely holding on suddenly felt that the pressure had been lifted from his body. The binding of the Spiritual Qi seemed to have been absorbed away by someone. His body that had been bound by the rope had be extremely rxed as the rope had been untied. Overjoyed, Yan Feng could not understand what had happened for a time. He only felt that whenever the surrounding Qi touched the topyer of the skin, some tyrannical force had immediately absorbed it away and could not form an effective binding. It made Yan Feng who was about to give up grasp the lifeline like a drowning man grabbing onto a sampan in the water. Feeling euphoric, Yan Feng immediately returned to the position of sitting cross legged and started to pretend to use the Spiritual Qi. Although Qin Wushaung did not open his eyes, he had intentionally caused what Yan Feng was feeling. He felt that Yan Feng was on the verge of giving up. Since these two shared a rtionship and Yan Feng was the one that had led him to the Nature Manifestation Valley, he was able to acquire those eight Spiritual cores and the Upper Sky Initial Pills. With all of these acts of kindness, Qin Wushuang would not ignore the opportunity to carry Yan Feng. Only, Qin Wushuang had grasped the right amount of power. The absorption range was only limited in the area between him and Yan Feng. He would never extend it to the others areas. Thus, all the other Advanced disciples did not even notice this subtle changes around him. This way, in this formation circle, Yan Feng had be the most rxed besides Qin Wushuang. After all, for other disciples, even if they were Upper Sky warriors, they could not absorb under the impact of the Spiritual Qi. Not everyone had the devilish technique as the . Those people could only resist against the Qi, and while Wushuang could absorb it directly. The difference between absorbing and resisting appeared game-changing! Even the examiners outside the exam location could not experience such subtle changes. After four hours, people continued to give up. Less and less people remained in the circle. In the end, all the Upper Sky Advanced disciples had withdrawn. Only four people remained. Among these four people, besides Qin Wushuang and Yan Feng, the other two Upper Sky disciples had showers of sweat on their foreheads. They were on the verge of giving up at any time. Of course, Yan Feng could not help but show "showers of sweat" on his forehead. Only, he had used all his effort to fake these showers of sweats. Although forcing himself to sweat was difficult, it was rtively easier inparison to resisting against those endless waves of Spiritual Qi. Even the examiners outside the exam was feeling astonished by the performance of Yan Feng, the "dark horse." Chapter 214 Absorption and Merging Of course, Yan Feng was feeling incredible at this moment. He was not stupid. As he nced at the two struggling Advanced disciples and looked at Qin Wushuangs being at a state of easy, he knew something was going on. For a time, he felt thankful and would did not dare to show his joy. He could only continue to act drenched in sweat. After a while, the other two remaining Upper Sky could no longer hold on and ran towards the outside staggeringly. This way, with one at the front and one at the back, Qin Wushuang and Yan Feng had be a unique scenery. Yan Feng knew that he could not stay anymore, or else he would get exposed. Immediately, he also pretended to not be able to endure physical strength and moved to the outside of the circle. As soon as he got outside of the pirs, hey on his stomach and breathed inrge gulps of air. To the outsiders, he had appeared extremely exhausted. The examiner outside the exam ground looked at the hour ss and looked at Qin Wushuang who was inside the pirs. Per the rules, when all the grains of sand had drained from the hour ss, he would receive a perfect score. And now, not much sand was left in the hourss. Currently, those Advanced disciples outside had all sat down to adjust their breathing and to reduce the impact they had received from the Spiritual formation. They needed to meditate to prevent internal injuries. A portion of Advanced disciples who had not received huge impact stood on the side and looked at Qin Wushuang with astonishment. They were looking at him as if he were a monster and were speechless at Qin Wushuangs crazy performance. Even those Advanced Upper Sky disciples who wanted topete with Qin Wushuang could not help to sigh with exmation inwardly. When encountering such devilish figure, it was their luck, or bad omen? Inwardly, each one of them were feelingment as "why is he better than them". Without blinking his eyes, the examiner stared at the hour ss. Finally, thest grain of sand had fell. That examiner let go of a sigh and felt somewhat excited inwardly. Another perfect score for him. Historically, during the Advanced disciples exam, there would be someone to get perfect score in the first three categories for every three or five years. However, almost all of them could not stay until thest minute when they entered this Spiritual formation. And this Qin Wushuang had seeded. He had sessfully caught up to Wei Yis record from sixteen years ago. That examiner felt somewhat embarrassed when he saw Qin Wushuang still appeared to be enjoying it. Per the rules, when all the sand had fell from the hour ss, it marked the end of this exam. However, this Qin Wushuang still appeared at ease. He could not help in wanting to know to what extent would this Qin Wushuang hold on. Only, the exam time were limited and he could not allow Qin Wushuang to waste everyones time. Thus, he had no choice but to remind him: "Disciple, you already got a perfect score. You cane out now since the exam time had ended." Hearing this call, Qin Wushuang could not help to feel somewhat at a loss. He had to go out now? Since the rules was like this, he would not destroy it. Only, he had to stand up with an expression that was reluctant to part from it and walked to the outside. His rxed expression made him to have just taken a nap. Each of those Advanced disciples were speechless to the extreme. Everyone else could not resist against this Spiritual Qi. On the contrary, when time had reached the limit, he still appeared as having a lingering expression. Those Advanced disciples who struggled in there could not help to feel somewhat imbnced. "Perfect score, ha ha, another perfect score!" Senior Brother Ke from the line of the Second Pce master walked over with a greeting, "Qin, you are so good. It would be difficult for you not to get first ce in this Advanced disciple exam!" "Ha ha, no wonder you are the disciples selected by the teacher personally. Qin, my surname is Ke, and I also study with the Second Pce Master. Nice to meet you." Last time, this Senior Brother Ke had already talked with Qin Wushuang. This time, seeing Qin Wushuang showing such extraordinary strength, of course he would go up to greet him to create momentum and for the line of the Second Pce Master. Although he had entered the sect early, but he would not dare to call himself as Senior Brother before Qin Wushuang. Only, he called him respectfully as "Senior Brother". In fact, the reality was exactly as Brother Ke had said. Qin Wushuang had got perfect scores for four rounds of exams. This result had far surpassed others. He had created more than eighty points of difference to the person at second ce. Without a doubt, he would get first ce for sure. Now, everyones only question was whether Qin Wushuang could reach the record from sixteen years ago and be another Advanced disciple who had achieved perfect scores for six exams! In the end, almost all figures like this would be the supporting pir for the Stargaze Pce. Wei Yi was one of the example, and almost all generations before Wei Yi had been like this. Those who were able to get perfect scores on all six rounds, almost of them had a ce of position at the Pce. And that Yan Feng, due to his outstanding performance from this round, his ranking had also rise from fiftieth to thirty. Although he still could not acquire the identity as a Core disciple with this grade, but among the ranking of the Advanced disciples, the higher the ranking, the more attention your teacher would give to you. It would be a virtuous cycle. The fifth round of exam was the easiest and the most straightforward exam among all the other exams. It would test on your strength level. This pass would be a dividing point that would brush off arge group of people. Firstly, those non-Upper Sky Advanced disciples would receive very little scores on this exam. And those Upper Sky Advanced disciples would also need to get tested on their potential in the Upper Sky Realm, the thickness in their Spiritual Qi and the current stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Although this exam appeared straightforward, it was subtle. Even the Upper Sky disicples would haverge gaps in terms of scoring. The fifth round of exam could be said as card shuffling. Different from previous exams, the Upper Sky would get put into one group and the Pre-Sky people in another group. This way, it was clear to see how many Upper Sky were among the Advanced disciples. As Yan Feng had said, there were close to thirty Upper Sky users among the Advanced disciples. One must say that indeed, the Stargaze Pce was the number one powerhouse in the Great Luo Empire. In the younger generation of disciples alone, there were hundreds of Upper Sky users. Just this achievement alone could suppress all the Subordinate countries. The Great Luo Empire only had a few dozen of Subordinate Countries. After averaging out, each Subordinate country would have less than one Upper Sky Martial Saint. It was not strange that within the Great Luo Empire, all the powerhouses, regardless of the official or the civilian organization would reveal extreme admiration whenever one mentioned the Stargaze Pce. It was an existence of a huge monster. For this round of exam, they were grouped in order of the exam result from the previous one. The better your result, theter you would go. Thus, naturally, Qin Wushuang would go atst. And he was extremely happy about it. Earlier while he was inside that Spiritual formation, he had absorbed a lot of Qi. A portion of it was still swimming within his sea of Spiritual Qi and did not get mergedpletely. He would use this time to merge these Spiritual Qi and continue to umte the process to strengthen his power. Qin Wushuang believe that with this speed, he would not be too far from the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Qin Wushuang felt it was a harvest after the absorption of the Spiritual Qi from the formation circle. The Spiritual Martial Force was a stage to umte Spiritual Qi and a stage to strengthen the naked body. Initially, with the normal speed, one would not be able to break through from the Initial Stage at the Spiritual Martial Force to the Middle Stage. Even for Wei Yi, the head Senior Brother who had the natural Spiritual Roots had taken twenty years to advance from Initial Stage to the Middle stage. Who was Wei Yi? Among the young generation at the Stargaze, he was famous known as the number one figure to have the most potential and talent. He was treated as the future leader of the Stargaze Pce and had been nutured as the heir. Regardless of which benefits, he would receive it as the priority. In fact, he had been known as the son of the god with all the love to him. Even such figure who had enjoyed all the exceptional advantages had taken twenty years to advance. Reasonably, for sure Qin Wushuang would walk a long way to break through. Even Tan Zhongchi had not expected to break through to the Middle stage of the Spiritual Martial Force in a short time. However, Qin Wushuang had a prediction. With the existence of the , he would have a better chance to dash through the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Initially, he would have needed to absorb Spiritual Qi continuously to break into the Middle Stage. His body also needed to strengthen, or else when the body could not have withstood the power of the Spiritual Qi, the Qi would engulf the body and one would be possessed to die. However, after this time of training, Qin Wushuang found out surprisingly that when he absorbed the Qi, his body did not have any strange reactions. Initially, when the Spiritual Qi entered the body, it would create some impact to the muslces and the veins. However, his body seemed peaceful and at ease. It was as if the body was a vast sea that absorbed trickles of slender flow without any pressure or any difort. Qin Wushuang felt somewhat surprised. Could it be that his body could ignore the impact of the Spiritual Qi? He was being cautious and after verification each time, he made sure that absorbing the Qi would not pose any threat to his body. Then, he felt reassured. "Perhaps, that experience I had at the cave beneath the Great Cang Montain was somewhat special. Some mysterious power should have transformed my body. Or else, how could my body not experiencing any form of difort when absorbing the Qi?" For the training at the Spiritual Martial Force, regardless of the Initial Stage or the Perfect Stage, each absorption of the Qi would be hammering the body into shape. Thus, the training in the Spiritual Martial Force was amunication process between the body and the nature. It was also a double process to practice the Qi and the body. Most likely, the five Pce Masters would be dumbstruck when they learned that Qin Wushuang experienced no pressure when absorbing the Qi! It hadpletely gotton off track of themon sense in the Spiritual Martial Force! "It seemed that as I had expected, many secrets were hidden beneath the Great Cang Mountain. Only me who had went to the mountain and treated it as my mother could experience its mysterious. For sure, I must go explore that cave sometime..." While Qin Wushuang merged his Spiritual Qi, he thought about it silently. Chapter 215 A Test on Spiritual Qi Depth After two hours, the twenty Upper Sky Advanced disciples had almost all gone out. Qin Wushuang sensed that it was almost his turn. From the expression of those Upper Sky Advanced disciples, apparently, they were somewhat disappointed by the result of this exam. After all, this exam was a threshold. Whether they could enter the top three and be a Core disciple, the result would be apparent after this round. Among this group, a portion of the Upper Sky had reached this stage with the help of the Upper Sky Initial Pills. Obviously, they would not qualify to be a Core disciple. However, everyone still maintained a sense of hope. Each of them still hoped that perhaps, a little miracle would ur during the exam. And they hoped that they could pass the investigation. However, to a big sect like the Stargaze, how could they make such a lowly mistake? The item used to test the Upper Sky was a piece of Spiritual Sky Board. It was divided into five zones by the five attributes like the five stars. In the middle of the circr board, a giant and clear jade stone was surrounded by the five areas. Apparently, this stone would serve to test the Spiritual Qi. That jade stone was in strip form and each bar appeared in a pattern. "Qin Wushuang?" That examiner called out with a smile. "Yes." Qin Wushuang answered. "Right now, every person in the entire Stargaze Pce has their eyes on you. They are interested to see whether you can get a perfect score in the Advanced disciple exam. This round is crucial, are you ready?" "Yes, I am." Qin Wushuang answered. "Ok, extend your hand and put your five fingers on the five corresponding attributes. Unleash the Spiritual Qi from your sea of Qi without holding back. Understand?" "Unleash my full power?" Qin Wushuang looked at that Spiritual Sky Board with some doubt. He wondered whether that jade stone would be capable of withstanding the full power of the Qi form an elite Upper Sky warrior? "Yes, dont worry, this Spiritual Jade Board was created entirely for the Advanced disciple exam. It can withstand any pressure. Unless your strength has reached the Middle stage of the Spiritual Martial Force and discharges a spurt of energy, it would then inflict some destructive power onto this material." Qin Wushuang could not help but look at it a bit more and he wondered, something this miraculous existed? Since that examiner had said it, of course, Qin Wushuang would not doubt him. He extended his right hand and started to concentrate, blocking out all distractions. When he pressed down his five fingers, the Sea of Spiritual Qi immediately opened up. The Spiritual Qi flowed toward the Spiritual Board as it traveled down the path of the . That main examiner smiled: "Do you see this jade stone? There are five squares in total, and each square is worth ten points. For you Upper Sky disciples, you would get fifty basic points. And the Pre-Sky Realm warriors could only get evaluated below the fifty basic points. And Upper Sky Advanced disciples would be evaluated above this cut off. This is the difference between the two levels." "While being Upper Sky, each of these five squares are a dividing mark. If your Spiritual Qi can make one of the square jade stones shine, you would get ten points and so on. If you can make all five squares light up, you would get all fifty points. And it would mean you got another perfect score!" That examiner exined thoroughly and allowed Qin Wushuang to digest the material of the exampletely. Without any traces of distracting thoughts, Qin Wushuang started to release waves of Spiritual Qi out of his body. After the first time, one of the jade stone suddenly lit up and emitted a bright red light that appeared extremely beautiful. "Ok, this is the fire attribute. Your Spiritual Qi could already light up the fire element in this Spiritual Sky Board. Nice, keep going!" Before the sound of his voice had disappeared, another jade stone had lit up from that board. This time, it showed a vigourous cyan color. "Good, this is the wood element. Congrattions, you now have twenty points." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang sneered and sent out another wave of Genuine Qi from the ring finger directly into the left side of that board. This left side was corresponding to the iron element on the west. Indeed, immediately, that jade stone shone a bright white light as another square became illuminated. That examinerplimented him: "Great, three squares already. Qin Wushuang, you are the Advanced disciple who has aplished the most in this exam!" Of course, everything was not finished. Qin Wushuang unleashed another wave of Qi that gushed out from the forefinger. He only felt that Sky Board slightly trembling as another one of the jade stone squares lit up instantly. Rays of ck light appeared. This was the north, corresponding to the water element. Currently, that examiner was holding his breath and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. However, he had more expectation. Right now, he was in a frame of mind of desiring to see miracles. He must admit that he admired Qin Wushuang to some extent. The disciple before him was too powerful. From his appearance, he did not show signs of struggling like the other Upper Sky disciples. Instead, he used well-proportioned power and passed through four levels easily. Indeed, he had extraordinary talents. Now, for thisst level, he felt that there would be no reason for Qin Wushuang to not be able to pass. He almost forgot his identity and had entered the role of an audience. He watched Qin Wushuangs expression with full attention.. In one smooth motion, Spiritual Qi flowed out from his middle finger. Again, another subtle "booming" sound emerged from the Sky Board. The strip of the jade stone on the middle of the board suddenly lit up and emitted a bright yellow light. Like hundred of flowers blooming at the same time, the five squares of the jade stone emanated five iparably resplendent different-colored lights. It made that examiner sigh with astonishment as he pped. "Excellent, Qin Wushuang. Perfect! A perfect score!" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and pulled his fingers from the Sky Board. Still retaining a smile, he had not used all his power, in fact, he had not even used half of the Qi in his body. Despite this fact, the examiner was already excited by his performance Five stones, five hundred points." That examiner encouraged Qin Wushuang with an excited tone, "Qin Wushuang, keep it going. I believe that you will pass thest round with a full score! A brand new record will appear. For sure, you will break the sixteen year record that has been sleeping since then!" Immediately, the word of Qin Wushuangs enchanting performance spread out. Each of those Advanced disciples could only feel impressed and could not find any other words. Despite beingpetitors, they could only consider themselves not as good as him and to concede defeat when they met someone like Qin Wushuang. Thus, they wouldpete for the remaining two spots. After these five round ofpetitions, Qin Wushuang had gained more than a hundred points advantage over the second ce. In other words, even if he were to give up on thest round, the second ce would not be able to threaten his title as the victor even if he were to get a perfect score on thest exam. One could almost say that it was a rare and grand asion during the Advanced disciple exam. Before the exams had finished, the victor had already emerged. Now, only two things were left in suspense. Firstly, who would get the two remaining spots. It would depend on thest exam. The other suspense and the biggest one in the Stargaze Pce was whether Qin Wushuang could get a perfect score in the end. People wondered if he could match to Wei Yis records from sixteen years ago. Thest wasAprehension exam! However, this exam would start on the third day. Currently, all the tests on the second day had concluded. The sky had also turned dark. After a night of rest, the third day would be the final day for the exams. All exams for the three levels of disciples would finish in three days. Next, it would be the Core disciple rankingpetition that wouldst for half a month. It would be the most outstanding and marvelous show before the new year. After the rankingpetition had finished, they would wee the new year to bid farewell to the old and usher in the new. Thus, no one wanted to carry their regrets to the new year. Of course, everyone would use all their power for this Core disciple rankingpetition. However, strangely, everyone did not discuss the Core disciple rankingpetition ahead of time. The disciples of the five Pce Masters, Shakyamuni and Elders were all talking about one topic. They wondered whether that Qin Wushuang from the line of the Second Pce Mastee would get the perfect score and repeat what Wei Yi had done sixteen years ago. In the history of the Stargaze Pce, besides the disciples from the Head Pce Master, no other disciples from the other lines had aplished it. If Qin Wushuang acquired this perfect score, it would be a brand new record for the Stargaze Pce. Tan Zhongchi had left the Main Pce earlier and returned to the Green Cloud Pce. For this exam, he decided to keep a low profile and allow all his disciples to perform at their will. For the other Pce Masters, besides the Head Pce Master, all of them stayed there. Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Masterughed: "Fourth, Fifth, for this Advanced disciple exam, surely the victor will belong to the Second Pce Master. This time, Second will have enough to show off." Tian Zhixing sighed helplessly: "This time, luck is really on his side. Last time, I felt depressed when he took Qin Wushuang to his side with all his effort. Everyone knows that whoever won the victor of the martial arts student exam from the Subordinate Country, they would have good potential. Unfortunately, he took him. If I had taken him at that time, I would be the one to show off." Although Tian Zhixing had gotten into a little dispute with Tan Zhongchi with the matter concerning the West Chu, he was a harmonious person and would not hold a grudge. If it was nothing personal, he would not target Tan Zhongchi and only sighed. However, Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master, was a cold figure. He sneered: "Getting fattened up in the beginning does not count. Regardless of how well you do in the Advanced disciple exam, there is a limit. It will not matter if he cannot enter the top ten in the Core rankingpetition." Tian Zhixing sighed: "Fourth, you shouldnt say that. Qin Wushuang had just entered the sect. Even if he could not make it to the top ten, he still has a lot of opportunities. Currently, he is only eighteen years old. Give him three or five years to mature, and he would not have a problem making it to the top ten!" Zhong Wuyin asked strangely: "Fifth, that Qin Wushuang holds a grudge against two of your two disciples, why are you speaking for him now?" "I am only speaking the truth. In the end, it will always be a good thing when a figure like this emerged in the Stargaze Pce. Now, I do want to see whether he could get the perfect six hundred points. In the future, he would be as outstanding as Wei Yi. He is a fortuitous omen for the Stargaze." Tian Zhixing still had a broad-mind. However, Zhong Wuyin said: "Perfect score? How is that easy? Even if he had strength, the disciples of the Head Pce Master would not be happy to see that." When he said these words, both Leng Qiuchi and Tian Zhixings expression froze and they all revealed some strange smiles. They could not help but look around and was afraid if the Head Pce Master would suddenly emerge from a corner. Chapter 216 Head Palace Masters Attitude At the same Main Pce and outside the private area of the Head Pce Master, the Head Butler who was in charge of the Advanced disciple exam was standing outside the door carefully. He was here to request a meeting with the Head Pce Master. Initially, this Head Butler was once a disciple of the Head Pce Master. Thus, he felt a strong sense of belonging and loyalty to the faction of the Head Pce Master. After a moment, one of the boys walked out and said with a smile: "Mr. Butler, the Head Pce Master is asking you to go in." That Head Butler nodded with a smile and followed the boy inside. After passing through a few corridors, they arrived at a remote and forbidden secret chamber. The surrounding of this secret chamber was like a maze. With many routes and mysterious routes, if the boy had not led him, even the Head Butler would have gotten lost. Finally, that boy stopped before a big secret chamber and said respectfully: "Mr. Butler, please go in." That Butler did not dare to act slow. He restrained his footsteps and walked in lightly. In the secret chamber, the Head Pce Master was meditating with his eyes closed. Sensing he hade in, he finally opened his eyes slowly. "Little Tang, what business have youe to me with?" Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master asked with a smile. He had always revealed to people an image of kindness. Currently, there was no exception. "Tomorrow, I will host the exam for the Advanced disciples. I have some doubts and would like you to give me some suggestions." That Head Butler answered carefully. "Oh?" The Head Pce Master said lightly, "You are the Head Butler, have you not read the rules of the exam thoroughly? Or, do you have some questions as to the content of the rules?" "Head Pce Master, I understand all details and the rules." "Then, why do you have doubts?" The Head Pce Master asked lightly. "Eh... Forgive my boldness; but how do you wish to handle the grade of that Qin Wushuang?" The Head Pce Master frowned lightly: "What? Little Tang, do you think he had cheated on his grade?" "No no no, that Qin Wushuang does have good talent and he did not cheat on the exam. Only, there is thest round of examinations tomorrow. For this exam, should we keep letting him increase his momentum or suppress it to some extent?" When Butler Tang said these words, he was also trembling with some fear. To put it bluntly, he came here in seeking an opportunity. Naturally, he did it to curry favor to the Head Pce Master and it was equivalent to a giant gamble. If the Head Pce Master were to give some hints, then he would use his identity as the Head Butler to suppress Qin Wushuangs grades. Thus, he would not achieve the aplishment of breaking the record of perfect scores that only belonged to the disciples of the Head Pce Master. With his understanding of the disciples of the Head Pce Master, he felt that they would not want Qin Wushuang to have such great momentum. After all, everyone had been used to seeing the Head Pce Masters students showing off at the Stargaze Pce. In the Pce, they must always help the line of the Head Pce Master stand out and view them as the centre. Now, since Qin Wushuang had quite a momentum going, he had suppressed the faction of the Head Pce Master. At least, he had siezed the victory in the Advanced disciple exam. Currently, if they allowed Qin Wushuang to get another perfect score, he would be creating a new historic record. Thus, he decided toe and probe the intention of the Head Pce Master. Zhuo Buqun shook his head lightly and asked: "Did youe here by your own intention, or because all the other Butlers thought the same?" "Its my own suggestion. The other Butlers do not know about it." Zhuo Buqun exhaled a breath and nodded to say: "Ok, you can go back." "Go back?" Suddenly, Zhuo Buqun revealed a serious expression: "If you dont return, are you looking to spend the night here? Little Tang, you came all the way out here and I understand that you are loyal to me. However, if you think that you should implement malignant machinations and ruin generations of iron rules at the Stargaze Pce, you would be the biggest criminal! Today when you came to me to speak about these things, you should have received home punishment. Since its the first time you are doing it, I am giving you a warning. There will be no next time!" That Butler Tang showed a disgraceful expressionand felt unable to show his face. He felt that he had been a vile character. From the tone of the Head Pce Master, apparently, he had never harbored any intentions to suppress others. "For our Stargaze Pce, although we have created the Five Pce Masters, we are still a whole in the end. Although there are somepetitions and conflicts among the five lines, these are all internal conflicts. It is a form of positivepetition in which we would promote each other and advance together. If we were to suppress our own disciples with evil intentions, it would only foster hostility. The result would be like draining the pond to get the fish and burning the forest to hunt. The roots would be destroyed and in the end, it would destroy the origin of the spiritual energy to the Stargaze Pce. If we dont have the intention to work as a team, how could our Pce be the core sect in the Great Luo Empire? How could we defend against foreign enemies and deal with internal problems?" His words had shamed Butler Tang to the extreme as he covered his face and left. Zhuo Buqun sighed helplessly. After seeing that Bulter Tang had retreated, he mused to himself after a while: "In the Great Luo Empire, the Stargaze Pce does not havepetitors and we had beenfortable for a long time. We have almost lost all our vignce to dangers. If we dont receive any more externalpetition and pressure, not to mention the next generation of disciples, even the old guys would be light-headed and started to be interested in internal conflicts. If we continue to be unaware of hardships and long term goals, it would not be favorable to us. I must remind them..." When he said here, suddenly, Zhuo Buqun revealed a trace of an understanding smile. He nced toward the outside of the door: "YiEr, if you are here, why are you noting in?" Outside the door, Wei Yis movements had gotten exposed by his teacher. He smiled lightly and walked in. "Its nice to see you, teacher." "No need, YiEr, for this exam, are your Junior Brothers doing alright?" In the line of the Head Pce Master, he had not been going through much matters. Instead, he gave it all to Wei Yi. After all, he was the Head Pce Master and he would be taking care of many important matters concerning the Stargaze Pce. For the matters rting to his line, he had basically handed them over to Wei Yi to train his leadership skills slowly. It was to build a foundation to train Wei Yi as the future heir. "Besides a couple that did not perform well, most of them did good. Of course, some of them had performed outstandingly. Overall, it is simr to the past results." "Yes, for these matter, you can take care of it." Apparently, the Head Pce Master did not care about this little mater. He looked to the door and asked: "A moment ago, Butler Tang hade, do you know why he hade?" "No, I saw that he walked away with a ashamed expression and did not ask him." "YiEr, sit down." Zhuo Buqun showed a serious expression. Wei Yi did not dare to act dtory and sat down. "A moment ago, Butler Tang came to ask me whether I should suppress Qin Wushuangs momentum for tomorrows Advanced exam. YiEr, what do you think?" Wei Yi thought for a moment and shook his head: "I dont think that would be a good decision." "Oh? Tell me your reasons." Zhou Buqun asked with some gratification. "I feel that Qin Wushuangs momentum is set. If people were to deliberately suppress him, we would not be able to stop everyone from talking about. Compared to suppressing him, we should just give him freedom. After all, to the Stargaze Pce, Qin Wushuang is a great asset." Wei Yis answer was extremely righteous and justified. Zhuo Buqunughed: "YiEr, I feel very gratified that you are able to speak these words. I heard that our Core disciples have been showing some tyrannical temperament on the Virtuous Cloud Summit. I never asked too much about this matter, do you know why?" "I dont know." Inwardly, Wei Yi was slightly shocked. Regarding the tyrannical actions, he was also part of it. After all, being the head Senior Brother, from time to time he had acted as a protecting umbre for others. Hearing the words from his teacher, he could not help but feel somewhat nervous. "I wanted to test you and I was waiting for you to gain the knowledge. It was a matter regarding ones broadmindedness. If I were to point it out, it would be too deliberate. I was waiting for you to understand it. The Stargaze Pce is a whole unit and not only our line exists. And just our line alone would not be able to support the entire foundation for the Stargaze Pce. YiEr, for your past actions, I will not make anymorements. In the future, you need to be more mindful." Wei Yi only felt waves of coldness running down his back as cold sweat emerged. He always thought that he had concealed these matters. And his teacher would not know about it for sure. Unexpectedly, his teacher knew everything. In fact, he was not satisfied with the actions of his as the Senior Brother. "Teacher, I am wrong, please punish me." Zhuo Buqunughed coolly: "Why punish you? These are little things and do not matter. I only wanted you to understand that the gains and losses within the sect would not help with the development of the Stargaze Pce. It would also not determine our level. You must know that one outstanding branch is not the spring, a hundred blooming flowers would be the most effective." Showing a solemn expression, Wei Yi dwelled on Zhuo Buquns words. "If you and the other head disciples of the other lines have thought about internalpetitions, I would not reprimand you. However, being the one with the natural Spiritual Roots, and my head disciple, you should have insights to the overall future to the Stargaze Pce. And you should not fight for those little gains and losses. Your attitude will decide your insights, and your insights will decide your understanding, your understanding will decide your future..." The Head Pce Master said with meaningful and heartfelt feelings to Wei Yi. He spoke these words to teach this disciple whom he had nurtured with care. Since those with natural born Spiritual Roots had outstanding potential, he did not wish to see Wei Yi squander it. Wei Yi was drenched in sweat: "Teacher, before, I could not understand and did not fulfill your expectation. I will return to reflect." "Yes, YiEr, the appearance of this Qin Wushuang is a good thing for the Stargaze Pce. And to you, it is also a great thing." Zhuo Buqun said seriously. "Before, I was worried that no one in the Stargaze Pce would be on par with you. And there would be no existence to urge you to move forward to force you to work hard. Finally, such a person has appeared. YiEr, although Qin Wushuang might not have natural Spiritual Roots, I am sure that his future is endless. You two will be the two shining stars of the next generation in the Stargaze Pce. Regarding who would shine brighter, it will depend on your own achievements." When he said here, the Head Pce Masters tone had be extremely serious. Obviously, these were not frightening words to intentionally put pressure on Wei Yi. These were his gratified words from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 217 The Last Round He looked at Wei Yi again with a pair of meaningful eyes and suddenly the Head Pce Master sighed: "Currently, Qin Wushuang is also a piece of unpolished gem. Many aspects of his personality still need to be trimmed. There is a saying of how the strong ones tend to break easily. Although his actions was a form of revenge through the Subordinate countries, he is suspicious of killing too much. Yes, it would not be a bad thing for a young man to have hot-blood. For you two, maybe we will see which one is better after youre both forty years old..." Wei Yi was surprised. He knew that Qin Wushuang was tough. However, through all these times, he felt that since he was the only one with the Spiritual Roots, no other disciple could match up to him on this aspect. Thus, he was used to being ahead of others and riding in the front. Currently, he heard that his teacher admit that Qin Wushuang couldpete with him on an equal level. In fact, he actually had the strength to surpass him. Of course, Wei Yi was extremely surprised and inwardly, he could feel cold sweat constantly emerging. He would not dare to act sloppy again. The heights would determine your insights and your insights would decide your understanding. And what you understood would determine your future! He dwelled on these meaningful words spoken by his teacher and gradually, he understood something. After walking out his teachers secret chamber, suddenly, Wei Yi felt that his chest had opened up. Those knots that had tangled up in his head had also untied itself. ... The third day of the exam was still a cold day with the northern hunting wind. However, the exam atmosphere within the Stargaze Pce was heated and rich with excitement. All the Advanced disciples had finished gathering and stood in waiting somberly. Qin Wushuang stood among the crowd in a calm mood. After the bath from the previous five rounds of exams, he had been relieved of any pressure for this exam. Instead, he would treat it as a form of entertainment. Thest round was aprehensive exam and the most crucial one. "Everyone, I believe that you have been expecting thisst round of examinations for a long time. This test is notplicated. To put it simply, it will behunting!" Hunting? Qin Wushuangs emotions stirred. That examiner smiled: "In the Virtuous Cloud Summit, we have a few dozen testing areas and these areas were off limits to anyone. It would only be opened during the year-end exam. Six hundred of you will be divided into ten groups and enter ten different testing areas. In each area, we will drop the same number of Upper Sky Spiritual Beasts at the Initial Stages. These Spiritual Beasts are different than the wild ones in that the Pce nurtured them. Regarding their Spiritual Qi, they are weaker than the wild ones. However, their defensive and offensive abilities are simr. Each testing zone will have sixty Spiritual Beasts at the Initial Stage. For each one you capture, you will get twenty points. For each one you killed, you would ten points!" "Ah? Arent there more people than beasts?" "Yes, on average, each person would only get one, this score..." Those Advanced disciples kept discussing amongst themselves and could not understand this rule. Especially those with weaker strength who had a low score in the martial arts exams voiced their opinions strongly. On the contrary, those Upper Sky Advanced disciples remained calm. Apparently, being an Upper Sky, they had too much advantage in terms of fighting over resources. That examiner nodded with a smile: "All of you are right! More people, less beasts. It means that for many of you, you wille back empty handed in the end. You would not even get half a point. And some people will most likely get another perfect score! This is the meaning of the exam. We want you guys topete to ssify the strong and the weak. For you guys, besides using all your effort, all yourints are useless." As soon as he said those words, those disciples whoined closed their mouth obediently. It was the rules of the Stargaze Pce. Everything depended onpetition. If you were not stronger, dont rely on the rules to be on your side. The rules were formed to give prominence to the strong ones and encourage the weaker ones. There would not be any favoritism nor sympathy. Suddenly, that examiner shouted: "You must be aware of one point. There is one rule to this hunt and everyone must obey it. That isNo one may rob Spiritual Beasts from the hands of the others. In other words, if youve already acquired one Spiritual Beast, then congrattions, you get the corresponding points. If anyonees to rob you, you would still get the points. The robber will be disqualified." Once he mentioned this rule, the expression of a portion of the Upper Skye elite warriors darkened. Apparently, most of them had carried such thoughts. However, they were forbidden by the rules to do so. "This rule will guarantee that all of you have the room to perform and you would not need to worry about your peers stealing from you. Of course, if two person found the Spiritual beasts at the same time, then either of you are eligible to fight for it. In this situation , there is no firste, first serve rule. Before one of you acquire the beast, whoever gets it will get the points." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought about the rules: "Since we cannot loot each other, then this exam will emphasize strongly on who makes the first move. I must maintain my power from the beginning and aim to find the beasts. I need to prevent waiting at my ease. The perfect score is one hundred points. I will get these points by capturing five living Spiritual beasts." Indeed, that examiner said: "Atst, I must repeat myself. The perfect score for this exam is still one hundred points. In other words, you can choose to withdraw after youve gotten one hundred points. If you were to get more beasts afterwards, your points will not exceed one hundred. Of course, if you wanted to use this fact to suppress yourpetitors, you could stay inside and fight with them to prevent them from acquiring more points. This is all allowed in the rules." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and said to himself: "How boring would that person be to do it? Besides, its possible that thosepetitors with the matching scores would not be in the same area." After the rules were announced, ten exam groups arrived before their testing zone under the lead of the examiner. This time, in Qin Wushuangs group of sixty disciples, there were two other Upper Sky besides him. Indeed, the spread of the strength was bnced. That lead Butler pointed to that entrance and said: "After you enter, you must be aware that unless you nned to withdraw ahead of time, you must not walk towards the outside carelessly. Once the testing zone is started, Spiritual Qi will block the exterior and you will not be able to get out easily. This Spiritual barrier is to prevent the Spiritual beasts from escaping. And they will not be able to pass this barrier and you dont need to worry about the problem for the loss of numbers. The total number will not change. It will all depend on your own performance." "Understand?" "Understand!" That Butler waved his hand: "Go in!" Immediately, sixty Advanced disciples rushed in. Qin Wushuang was extremely calm among thisrge wave. However, once he had entered, he instantly sped up. In one jump, his figure had disappeared within this lush exam forest. This testing zonested hundreds of miles. The difficulty was still great to find sixty Spiritual beasts. However, this exam was different from what he had at the Bai Yue Country. In that exam, they were asked to find the jade tes. tes were dead and Spiritual beasts were alive. When finding the jade tes, they could loot it off each other. Thus, there were a lot of trickery and evil intentions. They were not allowed to loot each others Spiritual beasts. Thus, they could concentrate on hunting the animals. To Qin Wushuang, the difficulty level of this hunt was much easier than finding the jade tes. After all, Qin Wushuang was not in the Upper Sky Realm at that time as he did not acquire the sensing ability. And now, once he initiated his Upper Sky Qi, he would detect subtle changes from a range of ten mile around him. To speak the truth, even if he were to use a carpet form investigation, he would find all sixty Upper Sky Initial Stage Spiritual beasts with enough time. Compared to Initial Stage martial artists, regardless of attack of defense, they were much weaker than them. However, to the Pre-Sky Realm warriors, they were dangerous beasts. Fortunately, these were beasts raised by the Stargaze Pce. Although they may be hostile, the Animal Trainer hadmunicated with them to never kill any Stargaze disciples. Or else, with arge group of Pre-Sky warriors among these Advanced disciples, most likely they would not be able face them individually. They might even get eaten by these beasts. Qin Wushuang rushed forward rapidly and used the snake shaped soft whip to open the path. Just when he pretend to charge forward, he suddenly twisted his body and shoot to the right side. He used the snake shaped soft whip to wrap three swings to loop one of the lush branches. Grumbling... When a piercing cry had emerged, like a giant rat, a furry snowy sable got bound by Qin Wushuang soft whip and dragged before him. Qin Wushuangughed and controlled this snowy sable to throw it to the knapsack. "Twenty points!" When Qin Wushuang touched the knapsack, he suddenly remembered something. He extended his hand in and grabbed out an ancient looking scroll. It was that when he had acquired after he had killed that man in ck during his first time training at the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. He still remembered clearly in which at that time, that man in ck only moved his lips and lured outrge groups of poisonous snakes after speaking some words of beastnguages. Qin Wushuang pulled open the long scroll and nced it from beginning to end. Inwardly, he thought that beastnguage was tooplicated. It would take him at least three or five years to study thoroughly. He would look for some quick words tomunicate with the Spiritual Beasts or to lure them. After a moment of exploring, Qin Wushuangs eyes lit up. Indeed, he found something simr. It was a page ofmunicative words between the Spiritual beasts. There were a dozen of short sentences specialized to greet with the Spiritual beasts. Qin Wushuang looked at those words and started to mimic by following the pronunciation written on it. "Wu li gu, ha cha ni bo wa, chun cuner..." Qin Wushuang spoke these strange pronunciations and did not know any of its meanings. Only, he felt that these incongruous pronunciation could not be described by humannguages at all. After reading a few times, Qin Wushuang finally grasped one sentence. Next, he read it silently and was not confident whether it would work or not. Like a child learning how to speak, Qin Wushuang felt somewhat embarrassed to speak. Fortunately, this exam area was vast and no one was watching him. This had give some Qin Wushuang some courage to speak. In a neither slow nor fast tone, he started to speak word by word: "Wu li gu..." At first, Qin Wushuang felt that his pronunciation was not correct. Next, he twisted his tongue and repeated two times. Gradually, he found some feelings and could not help to feel weird inwardly. He thought: "Talking to animals is not something anyone can do." However, to his surprise, being the monk who had just learned how to chant the scripture, he did encounter some luck. After speaking the words of the beasts, he immediately sensed something was moving around him. Waves of footsteps sounded from Spiritual beasts were rushing over. It worked? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was feeling hopeful. Chapter 218 Perfect Scores in All Six Categories To the hearing ability of a Pre-Sky warrior, they would not hear this sound at all as it sounded as delicate as a fly. However, Qin Wushuang could hear it extremely clearly. Overjoyed, with an innocent expression, Qin Wushuang kept repeating that beastnguage that did not make sense. In a moment, five or six different Spiritual beasts stuck their heads out. However, these little guys were still cautious. They had not let go of their caution toward Qin Wushuang, who was not speaking with the right ent. Qin Wushuang felt shocked and he thought: Could it be that the word I spoke is the same as English, the nationalnguage from my former world? Howe when I spoke it, all Spiritual beasts could understand it? Or, is it because I had good luck and these Spiritual Beasts was attracted by my Upper Sky Qi?" Regardless of the reasons, Qin Wushuang decided to make a move! Although he felt it was somewhat inappropriate to use theirnguage to catch them, but Anyways, he would not hurt their life and he would have finished his tasks by taking five spiritual beasts. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang raised his right arm lightly. He shook the snake shaped soft whip lightly and it went out in a nice curve along his moving hand. Instantly, five Spiritual Qi rolled out with a sound of jeering! Whenever the Spiritual Qi arrived, it covered all five Spiritual beasts of the Initial Stage around him. He swung the whip backwards and captured each one of them. Within such a short distance, plus their lowered guard toward Qin Wushuang, of course they had all be prisoners after he had swung his whip. Qin Wushuang twitched his mouth into a smile and continued to use his shabby beastnguage. He used hand gestures andforted them. Basically, he meant: "Little guys, dont worry, I am only catching you guys to finish my tasks. I would not hurt you." Whether it was because Qin Wushuangs beastnguage had worked or because of his personal charm, those little guys did not fear him after getting captured. Each of them opened their eyes widely and looked at Qin Wushuang. Apparently, they were extremely curious about this young man that knew how to speak beastnguage. For your information, even the Beast Trainer at the Stargaze Pce only knew simple words. Most of them still needed to use hand gestures tomunicate. They did not even grasp a fluent beastnguage. Although Qin Wushuang had not grasped thenguage fluently, the words he had spoken wereplete sentences, rather than simple short words. Of course, these Spiritual beasts were surprised. Plus the Spiritual Beast hed captured earlier and these five, Qin Wushuang had already captured six Spiritual beasts. This way, he had enough and a spare for a perfect score. However, the exam had just started and only an hour had passed. Qin Wushuang thought: "If I go out now, it would be strange if no one were to be suspicious of me. I should use this chance to practice those simple greeting words from the . Perhaps, this would be a useful technique for the future." As he thought there, Qin Wushuang found a quiet corner and took out the snowy sable. ording to Qin Wushuangs experience in learning thenguage, a good environment was crucial. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity to practice on them. This way, this snowy sable had suffered. It was a struggle when Qin Wushuang had learned each sentence. That snowy sable was extremely speechless. After some practice, Qin Wushuang finally grasped three sentences. These three sentences were "Hello", "I dont have hostility" and "Lets be friends" and so on. With surprise, Qin Wushuang discovered that the pronunciation between the words of the Spiritual Beasts could not bepared with the broadness and the depth of the humannguage. The pronunciation was extremely simple and did not have muchplicated sentences. What was even more astonishing was that thest syble of the words had always ended with "Chun CunEr". Initially, Qin Wushuang didnt understood the meaning of these three sybus. After some thoughts, he sort of understand that these were adjectives as a decoration to the sentences. These were equivalent to "Ah, I see". After he had grasped some patterns, Qin Wushuang finally had some ideas and be a little familiar with it. He did not struggle as much when hemunicated with that snowy sable. Thus, in a day, Qin Wushung poured all his efforts with a lot of enthusiasm into learning. Under the teaching from this experienced snowy sable, he could already make simplemunications. He looked at the sky and the sun was setting down in the west. In a blink of an eye, the dusk would arrive. When the dusk arrived, it would mark the end of the exam. Qin Wushuang did not linger and he wondered whether he should borrow a snowy sable when he got out? He walked to the border of the exam zone. When that examiner saw Qin Wushuang, he said with a smile: "Qin Wushuang, you came out quitete." Qin Wushuang hid his emotions and said: "I didnt have much luck on my side today." That examiner asked emotionally: "Did you not get one hundred points?" "I do have that." Qin Wushuang took out all six Spiritual beasts and asked with a joyful smile, "Mr. Examiner, I have a request. Could I borrow one of this Spiritual beast?" "Borrow one?" That examiner shook his head with a bitter smile, "For this matter, I cant really make any promises. We are only responsible for evaluating your grades and we must hand over these Spiritual beasts per numbers. If you want to borrow them, you must go to Shakyamuni Cang Ze who is in charge of the Spiritual beasts. Only he has the authority to approve this matter." Qin Wushuang felt somewhat helpless. Another Shakyamuni was in charge of this matter. It seemed to get by in the Stargaze Pce, he must form good rtionships with the eight Shakyamuni. Each of the eight Shakyamuni at the Stargaze Pce had their own roles. All of them were supreme existence in the Pce. After verification, that examiner recorded a big perfect score on Qin Wushuangsst grade report. He stuck up his thumb and eximed: Qin Wushuang, do you know? You have broke the sixteen year record in the Stargaze Pce. Excellent job!" Qin Wushuangughed and did not show off. To many Upper Sky disciples, thisst round of exam was not difficult. At the end of the exam, each Upper Sky disciple from the test zones had almost all acquired a perfect score. On the contrary, they had strengthened the gap between the Pre-Sky realm warriors. However, regardless of how much points the Upper Sky disciples had scored in thest round, they could no longer threaten Qin Wushuangs position as the victor. Everyone did not even care who would get the two other advancing spots. The entire Stargaze Pce was spreading the news and that wasAnother appearance of someone scoring all perfect scores. The sixteen year record that had remained frozen had been broken again. And this time, the person who had acquired this grade did note from the line of the Head Pce Master! This would be a brand new record. Again, Qin Wushuangs name had be the name that had been discussed the most frequently. Those martial arts students from the Bai Yue had be even more excited as if they had acquired this score themselves. Although during the Initial disciple exam, none of those martial arts students from the Bai Yue had be qualified to advance, they were still engulfed in the excitement. On this night, these martial arts students gathered together and everyone became engaged in discussions. Especially He Zichong who sighed: "Indeed, this Qin Wushuang is too devilish. He had be a Core disciple in the first year he arrived at the Stargaze Pce. Shouldnt we feel ashamed about it?" Tong Yan said: "Why? Besides Qin Wushuang, only one of the disciples from the Subordinate Country had advanced. And this person had even endured the shameful task by crawling under the legs of Young Master Xing." "Haha, that Qi Yinfeng does have good strength. Unfortunately, he met Marquis Wushuang and it would be destined that he would have a tragic fate. Didnt Marquis Wushuang just kill his grandfather, the one he treasured the most?" Whenever Xi Men Xing thought about the end to the Great Wu, he felt extremely satisfied. Before, he could not let go of the fact on how the martial arts student from the Great Wu had injured him. "This way, that Qi Yinfeng is also a troublemaker." Wan Jinpeng said in a low voice. "So what if he is a troublemaker? His grandfather could not beat Marquis Wushuang, could he even do it? So what if he had advanced to be an Advanced disciple? Right now, Marquis Wushuang is a Core, the difference has not diminished, but has be greater." He Zichong said with anger. "Tong Yan, you are a good friend to Qin Wushuang. After the Core rankingpetition has finished, invite him. We should have a gathering for all of us who came from the Bai Yue. Regardless, its our first new years since we left home. We cannot spend it alone" Everyone stopped to look at Tong Yan. Tong Yan nodded: "I mentioned it to him before, and he did not seem disagreeable. We should not go to him now. The Core rankingpetition is about to start, we should not distract him." "Right!" Xi Men Xing nodded to agree, "The higher the grade Marquis Wushuang gets, the more reputation our Bai Yue would get. I hope he would get into top thirty." "I think it will be more than that." Wan Jinpeng said. "Tong Yan, what rank do you think he would get?" Tong Yan said seriously: "From my teacher, Shakyamuni Li Huos prediction, Marquis Wushuang had the strength to aim for the top ten!" "Top ten?" Everyone was extremely surprised. Everyone remembered that even Wei Yi, who had gotten perfect scores from sixteen years ago during the Advanced disciple exam, he had not made into the top ten in the slightest. If Qin Wushuang could make it into the top ten, he would have surpassed that Wei Yis momentum. This would be a truly glorious moment. "Top ten! If Marquis Wushuang could make it into top ten, the Bai Yue country would truly prosper." He Zichong sighed, "Regardless, for sure, Marquis Wushuang would be a legend to our Bai Yue. Ah, I remembered how I did not feel at ease when he won the first ce from the martial arts student exam. From todays situation, how could we useless people be qualified to doubt his grades? We are not even qualified to be jealous of him." ... On the contrary,pared to the smiles of exultation of these martial arts student from the Bai Yue, the students from the Great Wu could only barely celebrate Qi Yinfeng advancing into the Advanced disciples rank. Even Qi Yinfeng could not feel happy. There was no other reason, the death of Qi Shengnan had struck him deep in his heart. Before Qin Wushuang, he even felt a sense of unprecedented helplessness. When facing such a giant figure, even if he wanted revenge, he would most likely not be able to catch up to Qin Wushuangs aplishments during his lifetime. "Boss Qi, we cannot revive a dead person. I am sorry for your loss. Regardless, the future of the Great Wu is in our hands. If we lose the will to fight, then the Great Wu will have truly lost all hope." One of the martial arts student advised him. Qi Yinfeng nodded: "Dont worry, I will never give up. Regardless of how difficult the path is ahead of me; I will never give up. You guys too, never mention giving up. Even if the disciples from the Bai Yue were to provoke and shame you, all of you must bear it and do not cause any trouble. I do not believe that our Great Wu has no future" Chapter 219 The Rules of the Core Ranking Competition The news of how Qin Wushuang had gotten perfect scores in all six categories had been immediately recorded into the history of the Stargaze Pce. Of course, the happiest was Tan Zhongchi. By his hand, the Green Cloud Pce had achieved another breakthrough and broke the monopolized records held by disciples from the Head Pce Master. Inside the Green Cloud Pce, cheerful talk andughter were everywhere as everyone celebrated Qin Wushuang setting a new record. It was an honor belonging to the entire Green Cloud Pce. Besides the disciples to the Head Pce Master, none of the other disciples from the other Pces had broken it. However, Qin Wushuang had done it. From this point, the Green Cloud Pce had a brand-new record. With this fact alone, the Pce could suppress the other three. Some of the younger disciples to the Green Cloud Pce were celebrating with tears in their eyes. Finally, they could show off. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang was the most calm person. To him, acquiring perfect scores in all six categories was not some difficult task. The fact was, although it may sound like boasting, he did not even use all his strength. Of course, he would not speak these words out loud. Besides Qin Wushuang who had advanced to the top three, one of the others came from the Head Pce Master and the other one was a disciple to the Fourth Pce Master. For the fourth and the fifth person, they could not advance directly. They could only have a duel with thest and secondst disciple from the Core ranking for the two remaining spots. And the three people who scored the lowest points would be demoted directly. They would be reced by the top three from the Advanced disciple exam. In the line of the Second Pce Master, no other person had advanced besides Qin Wushuang. This way, the number of Core disciples had forever remained ny-six in total. Only, the line of the Second Pce Master now had an extra Core spot. The original twelve did not get downgraded and Qin Wushuang had made it into the rank of the Core disciples by achieving first ce. On the second day, Tan Zhongchis footsteps had be much lighter as he walked to the Main Pce. Although his facial expression still wore his usual seriousness, the traces of happiness hanging on the corner of his eyes and mouth could not be concealed. When he arrived at the Main Pce, the other Pce Masters had already gathered. Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master approached him with a smile: "Second, nicely done, congrattions!" Tan Zhongchiughed: "Head Pce Master, honestly, I didnt do much. After Qin Wushuang became my student, I didnt teach him much techniques. It was all his efforts." Despite the words, he was somewhat proud inwardly. The Head Pce Master smiled: "Teachers pass down their knowledge to their students and help them clear up the confusion. Passing down techniques is only one side, the crucial part of being a teacher is not to teach him martial arts, but to expound on the wisdom of the Dao. The Dao includes everything, such as molding the personality, temperament and their insights Second, in the future, Qin Wushuang will be our backbone. We need you to polish him." "Yes, no need for you to tell me, Head Pce Master." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Ok, today, the fourth and the fifth ce from the Advanced disciple exam willpete with thest and secondst disciple from the Core ranking. After theirpetition and when the list for all ny-six has been confirmed, tomorrow will be the start of the new Core rankingpetition. Everyone, any objections?" Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master said: "The rules are the same each year. Of course, we have no objection." The other Pce Masters all nodded to show no disagreement. "Since there is no objection from everyone, then we will go with the rules. The ny-six Core disciples will be ranked by exam results. The first thirty-two do not need topete, the remaining sixty-four will fight in pairs to determine the winners. Combined with the top thirty-two, a total of sixty-four people will enter the second round. We will continue like this to thest round." Zhuo Buqun recite the rules again and confirmed that everyone had no objection. Then, he continued: "The thirty-two people that are disqualified from the first round will be ranked by their exam result. They will be ranked starting from sixty-five to ny-six. After each round, we will reform the rank. And this rank will use their previous exam result as a reference." Tan Zhongchi nodded and said: "Head Pce Master, everyone knows the rules. Only when one enters the top sixteen, they would not be rated by exam results. Even after they are disqualified, their rankings would be determined by the fights they fought. In short, the ranking after the top sixteen would be decided by exam results. And the ranking for the top sixteen will depend on the duels between each one of them." Zhuo Buqun nodded with a smile: "You are right, Second, the rules are like this. And as per the old rules, the top sixteen fromst year will be seeded this year. They will not need to take part in the draw. We will make sure they will not meet with each other before the birth of the top thirty-two. This way, we can prevent others from meeting them in the earlier stage and getting disqualified. Of course, if they did not work hard and get disqualified by non-seededpetitors, they can only me themselves for not working hard or bad luck." This rule is also one of the old traditions of the Stargaze Pce. Naturally, no one was against it. After all the Pce Heads uniformly agreed on this suggestion, the rules and the regtion were set. Zhou Buqun nced around and smiled: "For this rankingpetition, our rewards are much more substantial than the usual ones. Especially the rewards for the top ten. Everyone, any objections?" "This was the agreement made by all five of us, how could we be against it, wouldnt that be going against ourselves?" Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Masterughed, "Head Pce Master, it seems that next year is another cycle of twenty years, right?" Zhuo Buqun sighed: "Time flies like an arrow and years do not forgive you. Sixty years ago, we were all still young men and went to participate in the friendlypetition between the three Empires. Right now, we have gone through three tournaments in that period of time. Our young generation has also kept growing. Next yearspetition will be held in the Heavenly Lake Empire. To the Great Luo, the situation is not in our favor." The so-called Three Empires of the East referred to the three Middle Ranking Empires on the east side of the Tian Xuannd. They were the Great Luo, Heavenly Lake, and the Vermillion Sun Empire. These three empires were spread in the formation of a triangle and had formed the most powerful powerhouses on the east side of the Tian Xuan Land. Between each of them, they did not have much of a rtionship and from time to time, they would be involved in conflicts. However, these three Middle Ranking Empires held a different rtionship than the Subordinate Countries. They would restrict each other mutually. Thus, the probability of starting a war was not as direct as the Subordinate Countries. After all, once the war had ignited on the level between the empires, too many would get involved. Thus, to avoid the massive damage and destruction, they would not start wars easily. There were frequentmunications between the three empires. For example, this vicennialpetition was the best event for the three empires to get to know each other. All three major empires valued this event with great importance. As each time when the event was held, they would send out their strongest team to suppress the other two Empires. This way, they would achieve a noticeable position between the three empires. For a long time, the Heavenly Lake Empire did not share a good rtionship with the Great Luo. Historically, whenever thepetition was held at the Heavenly Lake Empire, the Great Luo had never gotten a good score. Almost each time, they had cedst. Of course, overall, the sess that the Heavenly Empire had achieved historically was not outstanding and not bad either. Only, they had not acquire the title of the victor from thatpetition between the three empires. Thus, when talking about this matter, Zhuo Buquns mood was solemn. "Head Pce Master, for next yearspetition, should we still send the top ten of the Core to participate?" Tan Zhongchi suddenly asked. "We have done it in the past, and this year will not be an exception." Tan Zhongchi asked again: "Then what is our goal, from the perspective of the Stargaze Pce, for this tournament?" Zhuo Buqun waved his hand: "For thepetition hosted by the Heavenly Lake Empire, we should aim to not cest. When its our turn to host it at the Great Luo, it would not be toote to set a higher goal. We should not set a goal in a hurry. Only, you must remember these words, go with all your strength." The other Pce Masters all nodded to agree with a serious expression. This tournament between the three empires was more than just a simplepetition. The meaning behind it was the power struggle between the three empires. It would be to fight openly and maneuver covertly. The good and the bad from the tournament result would most likely be a deciding factor for the diplomatic policies in the next twenty years. It would decide the trend for the major powerhouses in the three empires. "Ok." Naturally, Zhuo Buqun did not want it to influence everyones mood, "Everyone, return now and tell them the necessary things. Once the extrapetition has ended, we will start the Core rankingpetition officially tomorrow! At 7 AM tomorrow, we start the draw." Each of the Pce Masters hold a serious expression. Apparently, the most crucial time of the year had arrived. The results from the Core rankingpetition would decide the sess and failure of each Pce. If they got a bad result, it would not be fun to spend the new year. If the results were good, they would have a much happier time in the new year. When Tan Zhongchi returned to the Green Cloud Pce, he called all the Core disciples. Of course, Qin Wushuang was among them. "Tomorrow, the Core rankingpetition will officially begin. The rules are the same as the past years. The first thirty-two will not participate in the first round. All top sixteen are seeded participants. Before the emergence of the top thirty-two, the seeded participants will not meet with each other. FuEr, Lv Teng, Jian Rui, you three entered the top sixteen inst year. You are all seeded. Tian Run, Fifth and Sixth, you are all within the top thirty-two. Thus, the first round has nothing to do with you guys. What you need to prepare for now is the second round." Following Zhou Fu, the top six disciples all nodded to show their understanding. They had already participated in many years of this Core rankingpetition. Regarding the details, they knew it by heart. Only, to a newbie like Qin Wushuang, it was his first time entering in thispetition. Of course, he must give some detailed exnation. It was also the biggest reason for Tan Zhongchi to have gathered everyone. Chapter 220 Honoring the Promise Tan Zhongchi looked at the other seven people and said: "You seven, including Qin Wushuang, must participate in the preliminary round. Of course, in the first round, there wont be any seededpetitors and everyone wont have a huge gap in strength. Whether you can advance, it will depend on the draw and your performance on site." Tan Zhongchi looked at Qin Wushuang especially and smiled: "Wushuang, you just advanced, perhaps you dont understand some rules. I will exin it to you today. You are the victor from the Advanced exam and you ced number one among the five transition spots. Naturally, the five spots will be swapped with thest five from the Core ranking. Per the rules, your rank will naturally be ny-two. It is the highest ce among the five people. Of course, this rank will not affect you. For the duels, this ranking is your serial number. However, the organization of the duel is not decided by numbers, but by the draw. Thus, before the result of the dueles out, none of you will know your opponent. Its possible that two disciples from the same sect would end up fighting each other." After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang nodded seriously to show that he had digested this information. "After the first round, the thirty-two people that won will be ced into a draw with the top thirty two from thest year and fight in pairs. Then, we would decide this years top thirty-two people. Next, it would be the third, the fourth round... until a victor is produced." Tan Zhongchi exined in great detail, "When the top sixteen has been decided, any movements within the ranking will be determined by the duels. And for people that ced after the top sixteen, they will be ranked based on their previous results through each disqualification. For example, the thirty-two people that are disqualified in the first round would be ranked by their exam results of this year. From sixty-five to ny-six, that would be the ranking for the first thirty-two people that lost. Correspondingly, the thirty-two people that lose in the second round will also be ced ording to their exam results and receive a ce from thirty-three to sixty-four. The people that lose in the third round would be ced in between seventeen to thirty-two..." "This way, you understand?" Tan Zhongchi asked. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes." Tan Zhongchi said: "Thus, you must use all your effort in the first three rounds. It is just in case you lose in the first three rounds, your ranking would be affected since you are ced at ny-two. It is not a favourable ce for you. Once youve passed the first three rounds and entered the top sixteen, then it would be much easier. The slightest change within this ranking would be decided through duels. Even the ranking of fifteen and sixteen would need to get determined by the duel! And it will not influence your ranking!" "Yes, I understand." Up to this point, Qin Wushuang had thoroughly got to know the rules. In the end, these rules could only bind those lower ranking Core disciples. To elite existence such as Wei Yi and Zhou Fu, they would not need to worry about this problem at all. Naturally, Qin Wushuang would not have the same mentality of a lesser person. Regarding the strength of the younger generation in the Stargaze Pce, he had already witnessed the best five from the five Pces during the gamblingpetition. Besides Wei Yi, who had surpassed everyone else, Senior Sister Zhou Fu was most likely the strongest. Qin Wushuang would not lose to any other disciples from the other Pces. Tan Zhongchi nced across each persons face and said in a low voice: "I must speak a bit more. Its impossible to cheat during the lottery process. Among you guys, if an unfortunate event such as two disciples from the same Pce are matched up, you guys canpete for win and losses. However, you must never break your rtionship with your fellow disciples. Regardless of who is stronger and weaker, strength will prove it all. All of you must not hold a personal grudge, understand?" "Yes." When Tan Zhongchi spoke, these disciples would treat his words as the iron rule. In fact, it had happenedst year regarding how disciples from the same Pce met in the duel. He had spoke a bit more about it for Qin Wushuang. After all, Qin Wushuang had just came. If he had encountered the situation in which he met with a Senior Brother from the same Pce, most likely the Senior Brother would hold a personal grudge since he had lost his reputation after getting defeated. Thus, Tan Zhongchi spoke the words to prevent such misfortunes from happening. After giving them all reminders, Tan Zhongchi smiled warmly and encouraged them: "Each of you, dont feel too much pressure. The year-end exam happens every year and so does the Core rankingpetition. The gain and loss of the year will not count much. Initially, this rankingpetition had arge portion that depended on luck. For us seniors, we would never look at a disciple based on one or two years rankingpetition result. We would use ten or twenty years of results as a reference to make judgement." Although such method to reduce pressure was not new, it was honest. During one rankingpetition, due to bad luck from the lottery, some disciples would lose their chances to reach a higher ranking. Sometimes, when one had the strength to go for the top sixteen, they would face the same misfortune when they met one of the seeded warrior ranked in the top three. Thus, when the Stargaze Pce judged disciples, they would look at many years of ranking and not just one or two. This way, it would help to prevent some random or unfortunate urrence. "That said, as long as you fight with everything youve got, I am not looking only at the grades. I do have a goal, but that goal is mine. It will depend on everyones efforts and not just individuals. As long as you pour in everything youve got, reaching the goal or not would be a less important matter." Indeed, Tan Zhongchi treated his lines of disciples with kindness. Whereas the other Pces, especially the line of the Third Pce Master, had given strict quotas to his disciples. If one could not attain it, most likely they would receive punishment. At this time, Zhou Fu also stepped out to relieve the pressure: "Everyone, our teachers intention is clear. To all of us from the Green Cloud, as long as we pour in everything weve got, the gain and loss of the results would not matter much. In order for the Green Cloud to prosper and to be stronger and to contribute more to the Stargaze, we need everyone to work together. Just dont ce too much burden on your own shoulders. Enjoy thepetition." When one was at Zhou Fus position, she did not carry much burden. Unless she encountered some unfortunate luck and met Wei Yi, the strongest. Or else, she would be guaranteed to be in the top three. Now, she was even more curious about how far the newest Junior Brother, Wushuang, would go. Would he be able to get into the top sixteen, or even the top ten? Apparently, their teacher expected Junior Brother Wushuang to go for the top ten. However, even that Senior Brother Wei Yi did not achieve such aplishment when he had be a Core. He was only able to reach a rank of eleventh. If Junior Brother Wushuang could enter the top ten, it would be another record! After they had finished, Qin Wushuang remembered his promise with Yan Feng. He had some rare free time today so he decided to honor his promise. Apparently, that Yan Feng had wanted to be friends with Qin Wushuang intentionally. After some observation, Qin Wushuang felt that Yan Feng had a strong sense of morals and was a dependable person. Naturally, he was happy to make friends with him. In the future, he would surely have some ces to use him. During the Advanced disciple exam, Yan Feng had gotten a good rank of thirty-two. It had increased his momentum at his teachers ce. After all, there were about thirty Upper Sky disciples among the Advanced. Naturally, it was a good grade for him to have achieved the rank of thirty-two. Qin Wushuang know that for sure, this Yan Feng would wander around the five Pces and was waiting for him to find him. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang marched towards the additionalpetition. Of course, thepetition was set up before the main square. Before Qin Wushuang had arrived, he saw Yan Fengs figure from the distance. Although Yan Feng was watching thepetition, he appeared distracted. Apparently, he was still dwelling on his promise with Qin Wushuang. He wanted to find Qin Wushuang at the Green Cloud Pce and feared that people would drive him out for his low status. While he worried about his personal gains and losses, someone tapped his shoulder. He looked back and saw Qin Wushuangs standing right before him. "Brother Qin, when did you arrive?" "Just now,e with me!" Qin Wushuang led the way and brought Yan Feng to a remote corner. He made sure that no one was around him and took out two prepared pills. "One body-sculpting pill and one Upper Sky Initial Stage pill at the supreme quality." With a solemn expression, Qin Wushuang said, "Yan Feng, this gold pill is not easy to get, you must treasure it." When he heard the word "Supreme quality of the Upper Sky pill," Yan Feng could not help but swallow some saliva. He could not believe what he had heard. Earlier, he had only wished to acquire an Upper Sky Initial pill and would be satisfied to have a chance to dash into the Upper Sky. He never dared to dream that he would be getting a supreme quality Upper Sky Initial Pill. Such pill consisted of all five basic attributes. Once he were to consume it, not only would he definitely enter the Upper Sky, he would also have an abundance of Qi and increase his potential as a martial artist. In the Stargaze Pce, those disciples who consumed the pill to enter the Upper Sky would lose their eligibility to be a Core. However, the supreme quality pill was an exception! The effects of a supreme Initial Stage pill would be even better than an Upper Sky who had made into the stage themselves. Overjoyed, Yan Fengs right hand trembled as he took the gold pill. "Dont be excited, just consume it to prevent other idents. After you have consumed it , return to your teachers ce and absorb it well. In three month, you will enter the Upper Sky. Remember, dont rush! The training of the Upper Sky emphasizes on a steady progress over time. In his former world, Qin Wushuang had suffered such loss as he knew the secrets beneath these types of pills. Thus, he spoke these words of caution. Yan Feng shed tears of gratitude as he nodded. He said with a sobbing voice: "Brother Qin, we never met before and you are treating me so well. In the future, my life is yours. Even my teacher had never treated me like you! I..." Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "No need to show your gratitude now, dont tell anyone about our rtionship either." "Yes. Brother Qin, I will get going now!" Yan Feng was full of gratitude as he waved his hand and said goodbye with regret, "Qin, I will not be able to cheer for you at the Core rankingpetition. I firmly believe that with your strength, you will enter the top ten!" "Go." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and told Yan Feng to go. Chapter 221 First Round After concluding the business with Yan Feng, Qin Wushuang no longer had any lingering thoughts and had a clear mind. He had inwardly set his goal toward the Core rankingpetition. Shakyamuni Li Huo had made a total of seven Upper Sky Initial Stage pills at the supreme quality. Among these, Shakaymuni Li Huo had taken one, he gave one to his teacher, and another one to Purple-robed Great Honored Warrior to make him as a Martial Saint. Now, after giving another one to Yan Feng, he had given away four. With the remaining three, Qin Wushuang decided to keep the two for his father and brother-inw, Da Xi Ming. In other words, he would only have one Upper Sky Initial Pills. What he had left were all normal Upper Sky Initial pills. ... That night, Qin Wushuang was alone in the secret chamber and hammered the Qi inside his sea of Spiritual Qi. In a steady progress, he moved them in small revolutions. Of course, he could not find any difort or ws with his body. Yet, he did not dare to let his guard down. Whenever he had the time, he would use the Spiritual Qi to probe it. After absorbing the Qi during the Spiritual Qi formation, Qin Wushuang felt that the Spiritual Qi inside his body had be much more richer. Although he did not know how far he was from that Middle Stage of the Upper Sky, he was sure that stage would not be far if he kept training hard in this direction. He had a prediction that with the technique that defied the natural order, the , was equivalent to having a cheating tool to use against the natural order. For sure, he would train at a much faster speed than others. In other words, as long as his naked body was strong enough, he would absorb without a limit if there were an abundance of Qi. Of course, he would not do it. Qin Wushuang knew very well the principle of trying to take everything at once would not make you sessful. On the path of training, only continuous umtion would allow one to walk far. Only by umting the little streams, in which they could be the vast sea or river. After almost a full night of training, Qin Wushuang felt that all the Qi inside his body had mergedpletely into a whole. He knew that the more the Qi merged, the purer the Spiritual Qi. And the more power he could unleash. After he had finished training, Qin Wushuang had no other distractions in his mind and entered a meditative state. Without him knowing, the brisk morning sun had arrived. A brand-new day hade again. This day could be said to be the most exciting day of the year in the Stargaze Pce. It was because that the climaxthe Core Disciple Rankingpetition was about to start. Although it was only apetition between ny-six Core disciples, it moved everyones heart. Even though they themselves could not participate, they looked forward to these Core disciples. While they watched the battle on the stage, they also imagined that one day, they would also stand on the stage and punch down all the heroes. How would it not be an honorable thing to bring glory to their ancestors? Some of them even substituted themselves in and imagined themselves as one of the Core disciples. They would cheer for them to the extreme and encourage them. Overall, this Core rankingpetition had stirred up everyones appetite at the Stargaze Pce. Even those seniors could not help but be emotionally moved. All ny-six Core disciples, including the newest five were among the ranks. Up on the stage, the five Pce Masters were at the front row and the eight Shakyamuni, sixteen Elders were in the second and the third rows. Those Pce Emissaries and the other senior ranking officials had all found their own ce. Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master nced around and said in a clear voice: "Those who are standing here now are the most outstanding and the most talented. These are our ny-six Core disciples. For todays festivities, you guys are the main characters. I hope all of you will bring out all youve got and give all of us at the Stargaze Pce a wonderful rankingpetition. Do you guys have confidence?" "Yes!" Zhuo Buqun nodded with satisfaction: "Good, per the old rules, the top thirty-two Core disciples will not participate in the first round. You guys can be part of the audience. The remaining sixty-four Core disciples have already been set with your corresponding serial number. Do you see this giant box on the stage? Inside, there were your lottery cement for sixty-four people. Us five Pce Masters would go up to do a draw in turns. Each of us will take out two lottery paper. These two would be thepetitors for the first round! Understand?" "Yes." The Head Pce Master pped his hands with a smile and called for the other four Pce Masters to stand up. All five of them stood before that giant box. "Please watch, I will mix all the orders of the draw." Zhuo Buqun kept shaking his arm and mixed the contents of the box. Then, he turned to look at those four Pce Masters: "Everyone, did you see it?" Those four Pce Masters all nodded: "No problem." "Ok, Fifth Pce Master, please take out two of the numbers." Zhuo Buqun smiled. Tian Zhixing walked up with a smiling face and took out two lotteries. He opened it up and announced: "Thirty-eight against seventy-five." The two Core disciples all extended their heads when they were called. They looked for theirpetitor and wanted to see whether they knew each other. After they had confirmed that they were notpetitors from their own lines, they became satisfied. Next, it was Leng Qiuchis turn. He also took out two lottery pieces: "Forty-five and forty-eight!" The ranking of these two lottery pieces were close to each other. It seemed these two might be on par. Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master stepped forward and took out two pieces. He opened it up and his face slightly changed. Indeed, he wanted to p the hand that went to grab the numbers. What kind of bad luck was it that the two numbers he had grabbed belonged to the two disciples studying under him. "Thirty-five and fifty-one." Zhong Wuyin announced helplessly. Inwardly, he kept cursing his bad luck and murmured, "Didnt I wash my hands today? Why is my luck so bad?" After Zhong Wuyin had finished the lottery, it was Qin Wushuangs teacher, Tan Zhongchis turn. He had grabbed two ordinary lottery numbers. These two were neither his disciples nor they special. Just when he was about to walk away, the Head Pce Master suddenlyughed: "Second, mix the lotteries again to prevent any possibilities of me cheating in the previous rounds." Tan Zhongchi nodded and mixed the pieces again. Then, Zhuo Buqun stepped up to take a draw. This way, the Five Pce Masters took their turn to take the draw. After each round, there would be ten spots for five pairs to fight against each other. In the third round, Qin Wushuangs number, ny-two had been taken out. It was Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master that had picked his number. He announced: "Sixty-eight against Ny-two." When that sixty-eight heard this result, he was overjoyed and thought that he had good luck: "Ha ha, mypetitors ranking is quite low. It seems for this round, I have a lot of hope of passing it." Immediately, he looked around and could not help to ask around: "Right, do you guys know who is ny-two?" Since only sixty-four people were involved with the draw, it was not difficult to find a person. Soon, someone saw Qin Wushuangs number and connected it to Sixty-Eights arrogance. That person could not help to mock: "Congrattion, yourpetitor is one of the person that got top three from the Advanced disciples." "What? Really? Which one?" "Oh, if I remembered correctly, his name is Qin Wushuang!" Instantly, Sixty-Eight became dumbfounded as he cried out: "Qin Wushuang?" With one sigh of sorrow, his confidence had immediately withered since he thought he had met a weakpetitor. It was as if he had lost his strength like a balloon that had been poked by a needle. He mused: "Why is my luck so bad? Could it be that for two years, I must lose on the draw? God, why are you so unfair. Each year my luck gets worse. Dont I have any luck? Qin Wushuang... Oh my god." Who was Qin Wushuang? He was the victor from the Advanced disciple exam and got perfect score in all six categories. Everyone expected him to enter the top sixteen and a figure with the strength to even dash into the top ten. One could even say that his strength was at the level of a seeded warrior. Only, per the rules, all newest Core disciples who had advanced from being an Advanced disciple must participate in the first round. Compared to hispetitors sorrow, Qin Wushuang had remained calm and collected. Since the top thirty-two was not involved with the first round, he would face no difficulty at all. These Core disciples ranked after thirty two were most likely even weaker than Li Wuji. Previously, Qin Wushuang was able to kill Li Wuji. And after an umtion of experiences and training, he would have no reason to lose. In the first round of the lottery, besides the fact of how two disciples from the lines of the Third Pce Master had encountered each other, another case had appeared among the disciples at the Head Pce Master. When the lottery result came out, all thirty two pairs, a total of sixty-four people had found theirpetitors. The next stop would be the martial arts stage at the Stargaze Pce. The martial arts stage at the Stargaze Pce was located on the north side of the Pce. It was a giant stage with vast open area. Sixty-four little stages was built based on the sixty-four divinatory diagrams. These little stages surrounded a giant Supreme Ultimate Eight Divinatory trigram and showcased a vast open area. Even those little martial arts stages had a length of about ny meters. Indeed, it was the most suitable for a martial artspetition. When Qin Wushuang looked at this giant martial arts ground, he could not help but feel a shock emerge. He must admit that for any sceneries in the Stargaze Pce, there was a form of boundless beauty. For this giant martial arts stages and sixty little ones, one could not even witness the limit in between these stages. "I am afraid that one could only take in theplete scenery of this giant stage while flying in the sky?" Qin Wushuang thought about it inwardly. He must admit that Qin Wushuang had a special bond with the disciples to the Fifth Pce Master. That number Sixty-eight had also studied under Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master. Under the leadership of the judge, they arrived on the dueling stage. Qin Wushuang stood on the stage and both of his hands were put on his waist. His entire figure appeared like a statue. With a cold expression, he nced across that number Sixty-Eight. "Make your move!" Qin Wushuang threw the long whip and instantly, as if countless silver dragons danced in the sky, the remnants of the shadow from the whip appeared like a variety of rings. That number Sixty-Eight only felt a wave of dizziness. He straightened the long spear in his hand, gritted his teeth, and gave a shout. Next, he moved to pierce towards Qin Wushuangs face. Strike first and gain the upper hand, and those who movedter would suffer. Carrying such thoughts, Number Sixty-Eight shot out killer moves when he made the attack. Only, in Qin Wushuangs eyes, such spear technique were insignificant skills. He shot the head of his whip out and as if a viper was sticking out its tongue, it went straight towards the head of the spear. When the two waves of power shed with each other in the air, the sh of the Upper Sky Qi emitted "Jeering" sound in the air. Amid this sh, the atmosphere had been brought to the climax. Chapter 222 As Expected It was the first round of fights, naturally, Qin Wushuang did not wish to reveal all the cards he had. Thepetitor before him was not very powerful and he could see that this person was making hasty attacks. Obviously, it was a form of fear. In other words, thispetitor was somewhat scared of Qin Wushuang. After all, during this time, Qin Wushuang had been known as "vicious" person. Especially after the news of how he had killed Qi Shengnan and the Second Martial Saint from the West Chu had spread out, everyone felt that Qin Wushuang was a ruthless figure. Number Sixty-Eight used his giant spear and swung a dozen of spear circles into a curve. The spear circles flew toward Qin Wushuangs fatal points with uracy. Once any one of the spear attacks hit the enemy, they would get hit at the fatal points and it would determine the win and loss. Although number Sixty-Eight feared Qin Wushuang, he was not sloppy when he made the move. Only to Qin Wushuang, such attacks were insignificant. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs long whip straightened up as he poured his Qi into the long whip and be a good spear. With a swing to the left and another to the right, he had hit all the dozen of spear attacks from number Sixty-Eight. Each time he hit the target, that ball of spiritual air formed by the enemys spearhead was shattered by the dart on Qin Wushuangs whip. To use power against power, one would contrive the goal at ater time and to reach it before the enemy. Inwardly, number Sixty-Eight was secretly shocked. He had learned this set of spear attacks from his teacher. It was a formidable technique in which each move would aim for the enemys body parts that was hardest to defend against. On the contrary, he would not be as surprised if the opponent had used the body movement techniques to evade it. However, this Qin Wushuang was using a soft whip as a long spear. He had used the dart head on the whip and shattered all his attacks. This type of technique was indeed, extraordinary. From this simple move, he could see the difference between him and thepetitor. The difference in strength between these two was great. Although thepetitor had made the move at ater timeframe, he was able to shatter all his speedy spear attacks in a sh. Regardless of his eyesight, speed or the use Spiritual Qi, he had reached the peak of the Initial Stage Upper Sky. With such strength, even the strongest Core disciple from the Fifth Pce could only reach this level. However, number Sixty-Eight had no idea that Qin Wushuang had shattered his attacks as he wanted him to understand his situation, to back out and to admit defeat. If Qin Wushuang were to use his full strength, most likely in three moves, he would kick him off the stage. After all, earlier at the gamblingpetition stage, he had done it. Initially at gambling arena, everyone was wearing the masks. Naturally, Qin Wushuang had nothing to worry about when he had not held back. Currently, it was a duel between disciples. While fighting on the stage, he still needed to show some courtesy. After all, they were all disciples of the Stargaze Pce. He did not wish to show his tyrannical side. Defeating the opponent instantly would give him a lot of momentum, but it would also destroy the reputation of his opponent. Since they were all Upper Sky Core disciples, all of them needed some respect. Besides, he considered that recently, the line of the Second Pce Master had received enough temperament. If he continued to show his forceful side, invisibly, other Pce Masters would begin to feel traces of hostility toward his teacher. Too far is as bad as not far enough... During these days, Qin Wushuang had been thinking on his sisters words when he returned to his homest time. Too much killing, and vigorous temperament... Indeed, when he was killing those two Martial Saints, Qin Wushuang had intended to "exterminate" them. For this fact, Qin Wushuang did not regret. Only, his sisters words were reasonable. Vividly, he realized that during these time, did he show off too much temperament? Or had he forgotten the principle of "Be lenient whenever possible"? For this rankingpetition, Qin Wushuang had set some determined goals. He had not even revealed to his teacher about the ambition deep inside heart. Tan Zhongchi wanted him to aim for a ce in the top ten. However, to Qin Wushuang, he had set an even bigger goal inwardly. His goal wasTo aim for top three! Even if he were to meet with Wei Yi, he would not give up easily. Even if Wei Yi was already at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! He mustpete for the top three. And apparently, this opponent before him was not enough for him to use all his strength. Thus, Qin Wushuang decided to suppress his temperament. He would go slowly, like water until it boiled up. It was like thepetitive sports from his former world. Regardless of racket sports, track and field, no one would use all their efforts in the preliminary rounds. Once they started to use all their efforts and aim for the top, it would be difficult to maintain this form for a long time. It was the so-called saying of "When a person rushes to the top, they would not remain there for long". Even the bright moon in the sky needed time to be a full moon. When the moon became full, it was the moment to walk downhill. It was the meaning of "Not be able to remain for long". When Qin Wushuang thought here, he already had an idea. He would suppress his temperament and walk forward step by step. He would aim to unleash all his power in thest round! Only during a peak battle would he need to be at the peak state! He was not in a hurry to get down the stage. This Core rankingpetition wouldst for half a month. It was not necessary to rush at the moment when he would go through many rounds. With this n, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to beat this number Sixty-Eight. Instead, he would use the attack of this number Sixty-eight to find his state and exercise the delicate footsteps from the . Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was also astonished by a coincidence. The Immortal Virtuous Cloud Steps was based on the principle of the sixty-four hexagrams. And this martial arts stage had also been ced by Fu Hsi, the legendary emperors sixty-four hexagrams. Vividly, this stage seemed to be the most suitable for Qin Wushuang. Mysteriously and inexorably, it seemed everything had been pre-arranged. Initially, number Sixty-Eight thought that Qin Wushuang would strike him to a defeat in a thunderous speed after he had destroyed his spear attacks. Unexpectedly, Qin Wushuang did not use anymore moves. Instead, he dodged to the left and right and avoided confronting him. It was as if he was using his attack moves to practice his body movement technique. The more it went on, the more nervous number Sixty-Eight had be. It was because he had no idea what Qin Wushuang was nning. He did not know when he would choose to make a surprise attack. After all, he knew clearly that this Qin Wushuang had far surpassed him regarding strength. Although he was worried, he still felt somewhat grateful toward Qin Wushuang. At least, Qin Wushuang was not like other higher ranking disciple who would utterly destroy their opponents. That type of defeat was the most shameful and the most uneptable. After all, they were all Core disciples. If someone had defeated them in an instant, the apparent difference would make them lose their reputation. He had no doubt that this Qin Wushuang had the strength to defeat him in seconds. However, he chose not to do it. This way, more or less, it made him feel more confident. Even if he had gotten defeated, he would keep his face. When he thought here, he also threw away all the burden from his mind. Like the flying dragon and the dancing phoenix, he swung the spear in a much smoother movement. For a time, even Qin Wushuang could not help butpliment his flowing attack moves. "Nice spear technique!" However, it was only limited to nice. To Qin Wushuang, he was afraid that his opponent would not have good spear techniques, but did not fear of his nice attacks. The higher the spear skill, the more it could stimte Qin Wushuang as he could practice his steps much more easily.. Indeed, once that Sixty-Eight unleashed his spear moves without any distractions, it appeared decent. For a time, with one defending and one on the offense, they appeared to be on par. In a continuous and uninterrupted flow, two figures flew around on the stage like two silver carps jumping around. They brought up dust and as they unleashed the Spiritual Qi, the temperament had revealed to be formidable. After about fifteen minutes, Qin Wushuang had finished stepping through the sixty-four hexagrams from the and back to the initial position. Heughed and wrapped the snake shaped whip in his right hand. Instantly, the soft whip wrapped back and formed five or six waves of binding power that extended outwards. He had wrapped the spear of the opponentpletely. Qin Wushuang shook his arms and the long whip had covered that giant spear like a dancing python. Number Sixty-Eight only felt his wrist had gotten tighter. Regardless of how much he used his strength, he could not budge the spear in the slightest. With a slight smile, Qin Wushuang initiated the Spiritual Qi and poured it into that long spear through the soft whip. Sixty-Eight only felt a wave of numbness from the web between his fingers as if lightning struck his entire body. His body shook and he could not hold the spear. Next, he could not help but let go of the spear as his opponent took it. Qin Wushuang threw the long whip and turned the spear around so that it was pointed toward the chest of Sixty-Eight. However, number Sixty-Eight did not feel the slightest regret or depression. Instead, he felt relieved. Although he had been defeated, it was within his expectation. He was able to lose with dignity. He felt that he had gained enough after bearing it for a long time. After all, this opponent before him was someone with the strength of a seeded warrior! Regardless of the audience beneath the stage or the judge, they felt strange when they saw that Number Sixty-Eight showing a face of joy after getting defeated. For the first round ofpetition, Qin Wushuang was not the first one that won. For manypetitions, almost everyone had determined the result after a few moves. After all, not everyone was like Qin Wushuang who had the power to hold back and use it as a warm up. When they stood on the stage, they must use everything they had. Or else, they would be the one getting disqualified. Due to this fact, the other thirty-one battles had all depicted hot-blooded scenes as everyone poured in their full power. Compared to them, Qin Wushuangs battle made people feel somewhat bored. After Qin Wushuang got off the stage, he only smiled and did not speak a word. He did not go to watch the other battles either. To him, these sixty-four warriors in the first round were not enough to threaten him. His true opponents were those seeded warriors. Especially those top ten and top five among the seeded warriors. After he walked down the stage, Qin Wushuang saw Zhou Fu walking towards him with a smile: "Junior Brother Wushuang, congrattion." "Senior Sister, you are not in any rounds today, why are you here?" "Haha, arent I the Senior Sister? Of course, I must care for my Junior Brothers results. For the first round, including you, we have seven Junior Brothers participating. Currently, including you, four of them had passed. One of them had the unfortunate luck and met an elite warrior and lost. There are two more and they should not have a problem." It was apparent that from Zhou Fus tone, she was happy. Among the thirteen Core disciples, twelve of them had entered the top sixty-four. Indeed, this result was good! Chapter 223 Second Round of the Draw The first round ofpetition was, indeed, without any surprises. Since none of the seeded warriors had participated, regardless of the content or the suspense, nothing too unexpected had urred. The only thing that everyone was curious about was what type of performance those Core disciples who had just rose up from the Advanced group would give. Unfortunately, besides Qin Wushuang, the victor from the Advanced exam, the other second and the third ce advance disciples had been defeated in the first round. Indeed, the so-called dark horses were rare to find on such a stage. Strength would still speak for everything. Even if you were the top of the Advanced disciples group, you would still be ced in thest batch if you were to be put in a much higherpetition group. Of course, Qin Wushuang was an exception. It was because he had acquired perfect scores in all six categories! He was the figure destined to enter the records of the Stargaze Pce! Only such figure deserve to be a dark horse. He would be a dark horse that would stir the Core disciple formation and cause a huge impact! Before thepetition, many people around the Stargaze Pce still reserved their opinions on Qin Wushuangs performance. After all, he was an Advanced disciple not too long ago and someone who had just risen up from the Subordinate country. He only rose up from the stage as a martial arts student in half a year, how powerful could he be? Although the rumors said that he had killed the two Martial Saints from the two Subordinate Countries, it would be another matter whether the strength from these Martial Saints would be par with the Core disciples. Qin Wushuangs first round of performance was indeed, conformed with the norms of the society as he did not showcase any particr exceptional aspects. At least, to the outside world, his performance was not outstanding. After all, number Sixty-Eight was not a superhuman being. However, he had used a lot of time to take him out. Thus, people thought it was not a result to be proud of. Yet, those true professionals who had paid attention to thispetition had different thoughts. Especially Tan Zhongchi who had watched these thirty-two battles with the other Pce Masters from on high. The total time he had stopped to look at other disciples was iparable to the time he had spent to watch Qin Wushuang. Compared to the bubbling and gurgling doubts from the outside world, Tan Zhongchi was extremely satisfied. He even felt somewhat gratified. From Qin Wushuang, he had saw an unprecedented temperament. Earlier, Qin Wushuang had killed Li Wuji and the two Martial Saints when he had returned to the Bai Yue Country. Next, he had advanced smoothly through the year-end exam. In one breath, he had exhibited a prosperous cutting edge and extreme temperament. And currently, he had seen Qin Wushuangs forbearance. Without a doubt, this first round ofpetition was not Qin Wushuangs true strength. He was adjusting his state and concealing his true power. It was what made Tan Zhongchi feel gratified and a part of why he felt that Qin Wushuang had matured. If he had ended the battle in a lightning speed, it would not be the best choice. When one had climbed to the peak of the state early, it would be difficult to return or maintain this state in thetter battles. To consolidate at every step by climbing at a steady progress, it would be best for one to leave the best possible state to the very end. Such strategy would be very important when one wanted to continue to maintain a high-speed energy state. In order to stand out from the ranks of ny-six Core disciples and aim for the top three, one must fight through all seven rounds! After the first round of fights had ended, the superior strength from the five Pces had been revealed. From the lines of the five Pce Masters, each of them only had one or two disciples that had been defeated. The rest that lost all belonged to those Elders and Shakyamuni. In other words, only a few disciples that studied under the Shakyamuni and Elders had managed to enter the top sixty-four. Only seven or eight of them had made it. And it was a bigger unknown factor whether these seven or eight could get past through the second round and enter the ranks of the top thirty-two. As such, it was apparent that no one could shake the authority of the Five Pce Masters in the Stargaze Pce. After the first round ofpetition had ended, everyone would receive a day of rest. Each round ofpetition would be like this. There would be a day to rest after each round. One reason was to tally the ranking and secondly, it was to allow the Core disciples to receive enough rest. During the free day, Qin Wushuang did not practice too much as he just spent the day regrly. Now, he was free of all distracted thoughts. His only goal was to move forward. The second day ofpetition arrived unhurriedly. On this day, although the wind still blew heavily, sunshine that had not appeared for a long time prated from the sky. It slightly added to the atmosphere in the Stargaze Pce. Now, those thirty-two disciples who had lost was free. Their ranking had alsoe out. Now, they had also be audience members like the other disciples. And todays main characters were those Core disciples who had made it into the top sixty-four. For this time, regardless of the previous top thirty-two participants or the seeded warriors, they must all enter in this second round. Only, for this round, they would go with the rule to protect their seeded warriors. It was to prevent these sixteen seeded warriors from encountering each other at an earlier stage. During the draw, the ordering of the sixteen seeded warriors was not mixed in. Instead, their numbers were put in a seperate box. The draw from the other forty-eight Core disciples were put into the other giant box. Still showing a kind expression, the Head Pce Master said with a smile: "Everyone, I believe that youve all memorised the rules of the Core rankingpetition in your heart. For the second round, the seeded warriors will receive special treatment. To prevent them from meeting each other at an early stage, thus for this round, we will have a seeded warrior pick out a draw. Then, we would have this participant pick out a draw from the regr box. They will bepetitors and battle. Until all the draws and the pairs from the sixteen seeded warriors have been decided, we will draw the remaining thirty-two pairs to fight each other." Indeed, this round of lottery was extremely cruel. The luck portion would be extremely important. Those who had the unfortunate luck and had to fight with one of the seeded warrior, or even the top three, they could only sigh with sorrow over their ill fate. After all, they would lose for sure. Even if you had astonishing strength outside of the seeded warriors, it would still be unfortunate if you were to encounter the top three participants. After all, everyone had seen with their own eyes the difference in strength between the top three and ordinary Core disciples. Even the most confident person would know that they could not match with Wei Yi. They were also far less than Zhou Fu and the other few famous disciples. Besides the rxed expression from the seeded warriors, the rest of them put on a solemn expression. Apparently, no one wished to meet a tough opponent. They did not wish to have their own number taken out together with a seeded warrior. Many Core disciples were even praying inwardly. There were forty-eight normal Core disciples and sixteen seeded participants. The probability of getting paired up was about thirty percent. This probability was neither high or low. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang had remained calm and collected. He showed a rxed expression without too much eagerness nor worries about personal gains and losses. To him, since it was impossible to cheat during the draw, then all worries was unnecessary. The result would be set when the hand lifted with the draw. Regardless of how you struggled or worried, it would not change anything. The rules were still the same. Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master would be the first one to do the draw. The first one he had taken out was Lv Bai, the Second Senior Brother, who also studied under Tan Zhongchi. Inst years Core rankingpetition, he had ranked number eight. He was powerful. From the rumors, he even had the strength to aim for the top six. Once this figures number was drawn, naturally, those ordinary Core disciples were unwilling to face him. Each of them prayed inwardlyDont pick me, dont pick me." "Lv Teng,e up, and draw the number of your opponent." Per the rule, the seeded warrior who got their name taken out needed to draw out their own opponents. It was also eliminate any cheating possibilities from the five Pce Masters. Lv Teng walked up and did not hesitate. He grabbed a draw and opened it to see. It was number forty-six. Number Forty-Six who had been picked cried out miserably and sighed with depression: "Oh my god, I got the top draw. Is it because I didnt look at the Fortune Calendar today? I dont like it!" With his miserable cry, it had lightened the atmosphere at the scene. All the Core disciples could not help butugh. On the contrary, Lv Teng did not reveal any murderous intent. With a calm expression, he returned to his seat. Next, the draw proceeded smoothly. The number of the sixteen warriors had gotten drawn continuously. And these seeded warriors then drew a number corresponding to their opponent. Qin Wushuang hoped to meet with a seeded warrior. Unfortunately, his number was not picked. Until all the opponents of the sixteen seeded warriors had been settled, his name still did note out. It was destined that in this second round, that he would have no chance to meet with a seeded warrior. "This is good too. At least, I dont need to worry about meeting seeded people from my teachers line." Qin Wushuangforted himself. Next, his number was drawn. The pairing of the remaining normal Core disciples had been settled. Qin Wushuangs next opponent did note from the line of the Fifth Pce master. He was a disciple to the Shakyamuni and one of the Core that had made it into the top sixty-four outside disciples to the Pce Masters This draw was indeed, the most fortunate one. Of course, to Qin Wushuang, it was not enough to be happy nor to worry about it. Since the result to the draw had appeared like this, he had no choice but to follow the rules. After all, this was the second round ofpetition topete for a spot in the top thirty-two. It was far from the most exciting part. To Qin Wushuang, this second-round would be like a repeat of the first round. This time, he decided to use this opponent to practice his Violet Sun Sword. During this time, he had not given up in practicing and understanding the sword intentions. In his former world, he had already practiced more than a thousand times the sword moves from the set . He decided to practice this sword technique. This was a type of marvelous sword techniques. It emphasized the sword intention of "formlessness." Although it was named as the Nine Sword, it would either have no sword moves, or tens of thousand different variations. Extremely virtuosic! Chapter 224 Lone Nine Sword To put it precisely, the Lone Nine Sword was not counted as a sword technique. Different than other sword techniques, this sword technique itself was not created for attacking others. However, it was not precise to call it a defensive technique either. It was because that the true form of the Lone Nine Sword was its formlessness. What was the so-called saying of "To attack, but to not defend?" Regarding the attack, it would let oneunch a surprise attack. However, it would allow one to predict enemys moves and use the offense as defense. Thus, to have offense and no defense, in fact, it was to use offense as a form of defense. These two types of moves would alternate with each other. Although Qin Wushuang did not hold the sword in his hand, he did have an image of the sword inwardly. Each day, he stimted the sword intention inside his brain. Now, he could be said to have an excellent set of sword skills. Only, he still needed a process to convert the sword intention from his mind into his hand. This process was not difficult but he needed to practice. Qin Wushuang decided to use the opponent from this second round to practice this formidable sword technique. This sword technique had no patterns. Although its name was the Lone Nine Sword, for sure, it was not simr to regr sword moves. No one could find the antelope when they hung their horns. This saying referred to the stage of this sword technique. It was rumored that in his former world, the senior who had created this technique was named Sword Devil Dugu Qiu Bai. The name meant that he was alone in his realm and only asked for defeat. One heard that when this person had achieved the highest stage of sword techniques, he had broken through the Upper Sky and became a celestial being with great power. Thus, this set of sword technique did not appear as simple as the sword techniques from the secr world. When a Pre-Sky warrior used it, they would use the power from this sword technique and defeat the strong ones Naturally, when an Upper Sky use it, it would be even more exquisite. They would be able to unleash all the power from the subtle sword intentions of this technique. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang remembered something that the mysterious old man who had adopted had told himThere are no strong or weak techniques, but there are differences in stages. Regardless of sword intentions or other techniques, since it would be passed down for thousand of years, it would have its own unique aspects of being the most elite and secretive technique. If a Pre-Sky Realm warrior were to use it, they may only unleash ten or twenty percent of its power. However, at the hands of the Upper Sky warrior, they could unleash about thirty to fifty percent of its power. It was simr to the use of the . Before Qin Wushuang had entered the Upper Sky, he always felt that the voided sword was the peak in the martial arts at the secr world. However, when he reached the Upper Sky Realm, he only realized that the voided sword was only the beginning sword moves to the . Just like this , a Pre-Sky warrior could perhaps only perform this move at about ten percent. However, at the hands of the Upper Sky warrior, the power may increase by ten times. No strong or weak techniques, the only differences would be the stages. The more Qin Wushuang thought about it, the more he felt it made sense. At his current stage, even if he were to use one of the weakest fist technique to fight against a Pre-Sky warrior at his peak stage, most likely the opponent would only face one resultInstant death despite using their best martial arts moves. After all, the difference between an Upper Sky and the Pre-Sky was deadly. An elite warrior would kill the enemy just by taking down a flower. To a lesser person, they would not win even if they were to have godlike weapons. To put it bluntly, there would only be one wordStage. Yesterday, Qin Wushuang was absorbing the sword intention of the Lone Nine Sword at the secret chamber. Until the dusk, he had understood something new and walked out of the main Pce. Next, he went to that old plum forest and performed a set of sword techniques at a marvelous stage. In that instant, the sword intention valve inside Qin Wushuangs head had opened uppletely. By his hand, he performed the Lone Nine Sword to a drift without any resting ce. It was like a heavenly sword and demonic arrow in which his moves was unpredictable. And now, those sword intentions had suddenly surged into his mind. He walked up to the stage, his opponent had been waiting for him for a while. With a treacherous face, this person red at Qin Wushuang with a sneer. During all these times, he had also heard about Qin Wushuangs name. He knew that he was the first ce from the Advanced disciple exam and the one who had acquired perfect scores for all six categories. However, he was not convinced. He felt that the disciples to the Pce Masters had enjoyed exceptional advantages. Initially, they had much better conditions and more benefits than disciples studying under the Shakyamuni. Thus, today on the stage, he was determined to beat Qin Wushuang off the stage and to prove his strength! "Junior Brother Qin, your name is like thunder piercing the ear. As to your exact strength, I would like to see." That person sneered. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, please tell me your name." "My name is Xia Fei Hong, the person that will obstruct your momentum!" Apparently, this person was extremely confident. He had observed Qin Wushuangs battle with that number Sixty-Eight. He felt that being a young teenager, Qin Wushuang did have good strength. However, it was only limited to good! He was confident that with his fast sword attacks, he would catch Qin Wushuang unawares. Since his name was Fei Hong, his sword technique followed the name to be as fast as graceful and as treacherous as possible. The speed of the sword technique would be fast as lightning. "You are also a sword user?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. Xia Feihong sneered: "Since you dare to carry a sword on your back even though u are someone that used the soft-whip, why shouldnt I?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Ok, since you are proud of your sword techniques, then lets spar using our sword techniques. If I use the soft whip, it would be my loss, how about it?" "No need. For a fight between elite warriors, we emphasize on fairness. Just use whatever youve got. I will do the same. Overall, we should use everything we got. So when you lost, but could not ept the fact, you wont need to find excuses." This Xia Fei Hong spoke with a voice full of confidence. It also seemed that he was intentionally belittling Qin Wushuang. Of course, Qin Wushuang knew that this person wanted to provoke him. Immediately, heughed: "If you think you could use a few words to provoke me, then youve made a mistake. In fact, regardless of using the sword, the soft whip or going barehanded, it would not be a problem to me. To any true elite warriors, even a branch in their hands could turn into a deadly weapon. There are no difference in weapons, but a big difference to the stages." Qin Wushuang had learned and applied pragmatically the things he had understood at this ce. Initially, Xia Feihong nned to provoke Qin Wushuang on his young age. He wanted him to get angry and he would use his fast sword attacks to defeat him instantly. Unexpected, despite being at such a young age, Qin Wushuang had seen things clearly and uncoveredeverything he wanted to do. Next, he waved his right hand and the Violet Sun Sword arrived in his palm. Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "This is the second time I am using this sword. Before, I had the sword but it acted as a decoration. And this time, I will use this sword and you to test my skills. Hearing the disdain in his tone, Xia Feihong had be a little bit angry. He urged the Spiritual Qi into his palm and a narrow and thin de emitted white light before Qin Wushuang. He pointed at him: "Qin Wushuang, if you can block my eighty-one attacks, then you will not have disgraced your training!" After he had finished, he twisted his body and merged with the sword into a wave of white light. Next, he rolled towards Qin Wushuang at a fast speed. Among all the sword techniques, this merging of the person and the sword was not rare. Only, not many could merge to the extent of Xia Feihongs level. Qin Wushuang stared at Xia Feihongs moves with his pair of sharp eyes. While carrying a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was being careful but not nervous. He knew that although this merging of the person and the sword may be terrifying, it was his speed that he must be cautious of. For the sword technique itself, there werent much secrets within the moves. However, with thebination of this lightning fast speed, the power of the sword technique would rise as a tide. With a light cry, suddenly, Qin Wushuang used the Violet Sun Sword and pierced towards that whirlpool of white light. This stab was extremely sudden. It even appeared as reckless. However, just this one attack hadbined the in-depth meaning of the Lone Nine Sword. With this sword alone, not only had he caught the w within Xia Fei Hongs sword intentions, he had also attacked at the ce that he was powerless to defend. Xia Feihongs sword technique was named Tornado Falling Leaves. It relied on the tornado like speed and would use the momentum created from this speed to attack offensively. With the old saying of how a person with handsome appearance would conceal all their ws, he had used the speed to conceal all the loopholes within the sword intentions. Plus the white light he had emitted, it would also serve as a cover. To a mediocre warrior, this move would be extremely useful. However, in Qin Wushuangs eyes, the ws within this fast sword attacks had highlighted itself many times. Qin Wushuang had extensivebat experiences. Regardless of making a move at ater point or tounch a surprise attack, he had made enough consideration. Regarding the speed, Qin Wushuang would not lose to this Xia Feihong. However, if he were topete with him on speed, it would be a waste of Spiritual Qi. He would also have entered the rhythm that the opponent had set. Thus, Qin Wushuang was not willing to let the opponent grasp the upper hand of the battle rhythm. Since Xia Feihong wanted to speed up the battle, he would slow it down and win against with unpredictable moves. He would not let Xia Feihong to enter the rhythm he wanted. Indeed, this strategy had immediately got hold of Xia Feihongs fatal points. It was like grabbing the seventh inch body part of the snake. Since you were most proud of the speed, I would intentionally force you to be unable to unleash your speed before me. For this sword attack, Qin Wushuang had only struck after gaining the upperhand. While he stabbed into the white bulb, his Spiritual Qi suddenly gushed forward from the tip of the sword. Again, he had merged three percent of the sword intention from the . How could Xia Feihong not know about it? When he saw Qin wushuangs sword stab, he knew that he had met with an elite warrior and someone extremely ferocious. With one sword, it had hit his weak point and forced him to defend for himself. He would either withdraw his sword to defend, or get hit by the opponent. He only had these two choices. Sighing with sorrow, Xia Feihong swung his sword back. Ding Dang! The Spiritual Qi shed through the weapons from the hands of these two. Xia Feihong only felt numbness in his arm as he was almost unable to hold on to the long sword in his hand. On the contrary, it seemed that he had swung his sword against a ball of soft powerless cotton. However, the power that had emerged in a sudden in which the reactive force had almost shocked the sword away from his hand. Inwardly, Xia Feihong was extremely surprised as he thought: "Good boy, such strong Spiritual Qi. Could he have started practicing Upper Sky Qi while he was in his mothers womb?" The sword attack that Qin Wushuang had used was just an ordinary move of "Breaking Sword". For this move, there was no particr trick to it. However, it could allow the user to predict the chances and catch the openings from the opponents. It would not only be able to break through the opponents sword attacks, it would force them to defend themselves. Indeed, it had abination of both defense and offense characters! Inwardly, Xia Feihong called out for bitterness. He had only made one sword move, and he could already feel the hardship. Chapter 225 To Win with the Sword, and to Convince with Morality Xia Feihongs sword technique was named like a wave of wind and a breath of air. It emphasized on abined attack of the sword intention. Once the user used it, each sword attack would float, roll continuously at a faster speed each time. Like the wind and the mist, as if it was the wind and the thunder, its variation of forms would catch people unprepared. However, Qin Wushuangs attacking pattern was neither tight nor slow. For a while, he would not send out the sword. When he did, he would hit the fatal points directly. Indeed, he hadpletely ruined his fast tempo. To make an even more impolite example, it was as if someone had scared you when you were in the washroom. If it went on for two or three times, how could one unleash their personal desire smoothly with interruption? Currently, Qin Wushuang did not appear in a battle. He seemed to be taking a leisurely walk outside his own yard. With his feet stepping through the , he showed carefree and calm attitude as if all of Xia Feihongs effort had nothing to do with him. Regardless of how he attacked and how much he tried to hit him, not only he could not touch the corner of his clothes, he could not even touch Qin Wushuangs shadow. And whenever Xia Feihong threw out three or four sword attacks, Qin Wushuang would appear as if he remembered something as he would pierce the sword at random. It was as if he had seen a piece of falling leaf while taking a walk at the backyard and used his hand to brush it away. However, just this one sword had caught Xia Feihongs fatal points before he could hit the climax of his moves. That form of unleashing ones power to their fullest could never arrive. "Chi!" Qin Wushuang raised his hand and sent out another sword attack. For this one, he had went around to Xia Feihongs side and stabbed toward his ribs. Xia Feihong could almost vomit blood. In the past few sword moves, he finally found a little bit feeling of joy. However, Qin Wushuangs move had pierced all those thrills made up in his head like bubbles. Inwardly, Xia Feihong was going crazy. Ever since he had stepped on the path of the martial arts, he had brushed away countless opponents and many elite warriors with his . Although he had been defeated by stronger warriors, it was all because of the difference in levels. For example,st year, he had lost to Wei Yi, the youngest disciple at the Stargaze Pce on the path to be one of the top sixteen. At that time, he had nothing to say about the loss. Indeed, Wei Yis level had far surpassed his. However, currently, he felt that Qin Wushuangs stage was not much higher than his. Unexpectedly, he had learned these unknown and unpredictable sword moves. Each time, he had struckter and beat him to a difort. From beginning to end, Qin Wushuang only made three moves. Yet, each of these three moves had made him battered and exhausted. All of his temperament and the prepared sword intentions had vanished without a trace by Qin Wushuangs sword attacks. Xia Feihong gave a long whistle and took two steps backwards. He squeeze his sword and said with resentment, "Qin Wushuang, what sort of evil tricks are you using? These are not the true sword." "What is the so-called true sword?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly. "When gentlemen fight with swords, they would fight with absolute fairness andpete for our strength. We arepeting with the subtle sword intentions, the temperament of the dragon like moving sword, and your random sword techniques have shamed the reputation of all swordsman." Indeed, Xia Feihong was going crazy. Qin Wushuang sighed helplessly and said with a smile: "Xia Feihong, with your level, you dare to talk about sword intention? Ive already said that there are no strong or weak sword moves, but there is a difference in levels. The so-called true swordsmanship are childrens y. The sword is a weapon and is used to kill people. For all scoundrels and true men, they would not get ssified on their sword skills, but how they use it! If you cannot even see through my sword intentions and dare to talk about the profoundness of the sword, you are a truly arrogant man." Immediately, Qin Wushuang put on a serious face and said solemnly: "Sure, if you want to battle with sword techniques. We can do that, and lets see who deserves the name for drawing out the dragon temperament from the sword!" As he finished, he shook his wrist and initiated the Spiritual Qi. Like the miserable cry from the long dragon and the cry of the phoenix to the sky, waves of sword chant emitted a sound that would take peoples soul as it rung out. Qin Wushuang ced his Violet Sun Sword and gave a long whistle: "Xia Feihong, I will let you perform your full set of sword techniques. Lets see which of our sword technique deserve the words of "Sword intentions"!" When he finished speaking, Qin Wushuang urged his sword temperament to a radius of four hundred metres. He hadpletely covered Xia Feihong within this attacking range. He was waiting to act after umting his power. Qin Wushuang would not conduct a forceful attack as he was waiting for Xia Feihong. Since Xia Feihong thought that his sword technique was profound and felt that he had the temperament of a dragon, then he would make him understand the power of the Lone Nine Sword. He would teach him the true King of the sword. Once the was unleashed, it emitted strong power. Qin Wushuang only felt violent winds surging around him. The sword Qi went warping and wafting in all directions and blew the sands and stones up. Leaves fell from this strong wind. Soon, the sword Qi with countless permutation moved to attack Qin Wushuang. Xia Feihong was extremely proud. Since Qin Wushuang had bluffed and epted his provocation, then how could it be possible for him to withdraw safely from this martial performance stage? The sword technique had eighty-one moves for each sword move would create ten attacks. Ten sword moves would change into hundred of moves. It kept changing and more kepting out. Qin Wushuang only saw a wave of sword light before him. If he was only using his naked eyes. He could not distinguish which part was the person, and which part were the swords. However, in an Upper Sky battle, how could one only rely on their eyes to observe the actions of the enemy? Qin Wushuang ignored Xia Feihongs changes. Like the sunshine prating through the dark mists, he moved the Violet Sun Sword from his hand at will like the moving cloud and water. He kept sending out moves at a rapid speed. Since you want a battle of speed, then I will apany you. Ding dang, ding dang... Each time, the crisp sounds of ringing metal, and the miserable Spiritual Qi shing were like a musical note. It yed an excellent musical piece to the ears while showing a marvelous sword battle. For each sword attack Xia Feihong had used, he would form countless illusory sword Qi. However, Qin Wushuang was not fooled by those illusory sword Qi. He would know precisely the true sword and give a counterattack. Thus, as they exchanged sword moves, Qin Wushuang would not give any extra sword attacks. Instantly, they had interchanged sixty-four sword moves. At the same time, Xia Feihong was feeling scared the more he fought. Although he had eighty-one sword moves, he already sensed that Qin Wushuangs methods were much stronger than what he had imagined. Obviously, he had not feared him when he had used those informal sword attacks. He did not worry about confronting him head on, but because he did not want topete on speed. If he were to go faster, Qin Wushuang was able to strike at ater time and catch each of his sword moves. Despite being a beatte, the effect was the same. It was apparent that Qin Wushuangs speed would not lose to him. Combined with shock and anger, Xia Feihong could no longer back out. Regardless, he must finish these eighty-one moves. Now, Qin Wushuang had seen through that Xia Feihong had exhausted his limited abilities. At the moment, he was not in a hurry to counterattack. Yet, he allowed Xia Feihong to increase his momentum, to urge his energy and Spiritual Qi. However, when an arrow was at the end of its flight, how could his temperament cut cross him? When he had barely finished the eighty-one moves, Qin Wushuang gave a light whistle. Next, he extended the Violet Sun Sword forward. As he initiated the Spiritual Qi lightly, the sword had pierced toward Xia Feihongs wrist. Chi! Qin Wushuang touched it and left it there. He immediately withdrew his sword when the sword had touched his wrist. He would only make sure he could not hold his sword, and would not hurt his fatal points. When Xia Feihong let go of the long sword, he looked at the red spot on his wrist. It had only damaged his skin, and did not injury his tendons. Dumbstruck, he was impressed and feeling thankful. Under such quick speed, Qin Wushuang was able to withdraw and let go of his power at will. Just this level of control had surpassed him many time. When people fought on this martial arts stage, severe injuries could happen at anytime. In the worst case, one would lose their lives. If Qin Wushuang had used his full power, most likely he could sever his wrist in one breath. However, at such critical moment, the opponent had stopped before going too far. Not only had he not used his full power, he had controlled the power to the extreme. It was apparent that both his sword techniques and breadth of mind had reached a grandmaster level. From denial to feeling impressed, to feeling respectful and in the end, he was extremely ashamed. He felt disgraced by his words a moment ago. Sword of a true man? Temperament of the dragon? Qin Wushuang had taught him and made him experienced what was the true art of the sword! For all noble men and men of lower status, what distinguished them was not the sword techniques, but the breadth of mind! These words remained within Xia Feihongs mind. He gave a long sigh and said respectfully: "Brother Qin, I am impressed. Last year, I had nothing to say when I lost to Wei Yi. This year, I feel the same when I lost by your sword. In some other day, if I am able to achieve great aplishment in the art of the sword, I will always remember your precious words. It was such good words of how "No strong or weak sword techniques, but a difference in levels." Indeed, I am no match for your level. I feel extremely ashamed." Not only had Qin Wushuang won this battle, he had convinced the opponent to his hearts content. He had won with the sword, but used morality to convince him. This battle had also allowed Qin Wushuang to build a good karma and established his reputation! Indeed, the second round ofpetition was extremely marvelous. While Qin Wushuang and Xia Feihong fought with swords, it had satisfy the craving of those disciples that used the sword. They keptparing their own ws on the sword and learned a lot. Some of the disciples even nned to ask Qin Wushuang for advice on some questions regarding the sword. After all, although Qin Wushuangs sword technique had conquered all the audience at the Stargaze Pce, his speech regarding the art of the sword had conquered all sword users. No strong or weak sword techniques, but a difference in ones level. For either true men or men of lower status, their sword skill would not define them, but how they used it! Such clear and prating sword insights! Even those senior people were surprised inwardly when they heard Qin Wushuangs insights on swordsmanship. Even Leng Qiuchi, the most prickly Fourth Pce Master was shocked. "For this kid, at such young age, how does he have the temperament of a grandmaster? Even Wei Yi, who has a slightly higher strength would not match him. Although Wei Yi is at a higher level, he had never spoken such clever insights..." The Fourth Pce Master sighed inwardly and nced at Tan Zhongchi, the Second Pce Master that sat on the side. For the first time, he felt jealous that Tan Zhongchi had taken in a good disciple. Chapter 226 Admitting Defeat Without a Figh The second round ofpetition finished perfectly. There were no dark horses and no miracles. All sixteen seeded warriors advanced to the top thirty-two. And although the rest of the battles were brilliant and varied, there were no surprises. Basically, those with strong power had made the cut. And the lesser people had been defeated. Among the top thirty-two, the lines of Tan Zhongchi had received a great harvest. Seven disciples had made it! Last year, only six disciples from the Green Cloud Pce had made it. And this year, there were seven! Of course, Qin Wushuangs appearance had been the decider. For your information, even the line of the Head Pce Master had only nine qualifying candidates. The remaining sixteen spots was split among the other three Pces. The Core disciples from the Elders and the Shakyamuni had beenpletely and unequivocally defeated. After this round ofpetition, the situation had be heated. Next, it was another resting day. This day of rest had given many disciples a chance to rx. The battles from the second round had drained many disciples of a lot of energy. ... Within the main Pce, Zhuo Buqun gathered all nine disciples who had advanced. "My disciples, good performance, keep it up." Zhuo Buqun encouraged with a smile, "For our result, I am not too worried. With your Senior Brother, the result would not be bad." Wei Yi smiled and said humbly: "Teacher, its all thanks to your teaching. Or else, with just me alone, I could not carry the lifeline of our pce." "Yes, use everything youve got. This rankingpetition happens every year. Dont hold personal grudge over gains or losses. If you have met some opponent that is beyond your abilities, dont fight with your life. We need to prevent damaging our internal harmony. YiEr, I am sure that the other Pce Masters are giving their disciples simr talks. They will admit defeat without a fight when they meet you." When Zhuo Buqun said here, he smiled: "Of course, today, I gathered you all since I wanted to tell you that if you have the power to aim for the top ten, go for it. If not, then you must read the situation. Or else, I dont want it to influence your next years training if you get serious injuries. In our Stargaze Pce, we encourage the blooming of many flowers. I know that this time, you are somewhat worried about the rise from the line of the Second Pce Master. But..." He nced around with a pair of stern eyes and said slowly: "Just as I had told YiEr beforeA single blooming flower does not represent the spring. In order for our line to be the leaders of the Stargaze Pce, we must rely on true strength and honest methods. We need justified and moral actions to lead the future Stargaze Pce. In the past, I turned a blind eye to your outside tricks. In the future, you must restrain yourselves." Apparently, Wei Yi had spoken with those disciples earlier. They knew that their teacher knew about what they had done at the Nature Manifestation Valley and the Virtuous Cloud Main Summit. Hearing the words from their teacher, they were all extremely ashamed. "Initially, I should not being to find you to talk about this. At least, I should have gathered you all after the rankingpetition. However, I changed my mind midway. Do you know why I had changed my mind?" Wei Yi shook his head helplessly after being stared by his teacher. He said: "I could not." Zhou Buqun sighed: "Nothing else. Only, I heard two great saying from that Qin Wushuang when I watched the battle on top of the martial arts stage. He saidNo strong or weak sword techniques, but a difference in stages. He saidFor either true men or men of lower social status, sword techniques do not define them, but their breadth of mind." "YiEr, Ive already talked to you about the principle of the stagesst time. The heights would determine your insights. And your insights would determine your breadth of mind. And your breadth of mind would decide your stage." "On todays martial arts stage, that Qin Wushuang has already demonstrated his heights on the stage. It is apletely different Qin Wushuang who had rampaged at the Subordinate countries. I can see that this person has been cultivating his temperament towards the perfect stage. Today, he waspeting on sword techniques with that Xia Feihong. He could have hurt him, but he controlled the sword Qi smartly in thest moment. He utterly convinced the heart of Xia Feihong. This is the stage. To win with the sword, and to use the morality to persuade people." "What breadth of mind, this is it! When Xia Feihong swore at him for not being a true swordsman, he had used such method of responding with kindness against hate to defeat Xia Feihong. For that point, that Xia Feihong would surely be Qin Wushuangs loyal friend. This is the stage!" As Zhuo Buqun talked frankly with assurance, all Wei Yi and the other disciples listened with a solemn face and could not help but sweat. Especially Wei Yi since he had remembered the battle with Xia Feihong fromst year. Although he had beat him off the stage, Xia Feihong had been persuaded by his power. However, deep in his heart, Xia Feihong would most likely not worship him. During that battle, Wei Yi did not show any actions to persuade people with his morality. Thus, Xia Feihong would not feel grateful to him. "Ok, go back think hard on these words. Tomorrow is the resting day, take your time." Zhuo Buqunughed and waved his hand to motion everyone to disperse. Just as these disciples were walking away, Wei Yi suddenly asked: "Teacher, with your prediction, to what extent would this Qin Wushuang arrive at in the end?" "With my prediction, if he does not meet with you at the earlier stage, he would surely be one of the top ten." Zhou Buqun nced at Wei Yi meaningfully, "YiEr, the ranking is after all, an imaginary thing. If you cannot even let go of the ranking, then in the future, I dont think you will fight on par with Qin Wushuang." Wei Yi was speechless. The year he had advanced to be a Core, he had ranked eleventh. Thus, he wanted to know very much what cement this Qin Wushuang would achieve in his first year as a Core. In the end, he could not let go those thoughts ofpetition. Hearing his teacher sighing, he could not help but be shocked inwardly and felt embarrassed. In his memory, his teacher had never spoken to him with such a tone. Could it be, that his teacher was truly disappointed by his performance? He didnt know that Zhou Buqun was criticizing him because his love. After all, in this Stargaze Pce, Wei Yi was the only with the natural Spiritual Roots. Even Zhuo Buqun did not have such talent. With a disciple with such talent, of course, he wanted Wei Yi to achieve a grand destiny and surpass him. He wanted him to lead the Stargaze Pce, and the Great Luo Empire into a prosperous future. If it was possible, Zhuo Buqun would rather Wei Yi to suffer a defeat during the Core rankingpetition. Perhaps, with one defeat, Wei Yi could understand the so-called stage. Since he had always stood on top of all the younger generation, any form of verbal teaching was, in the end, empty and unconvincing. It would also not carve these experiences deep into his heart. Only, Zhuo Buqun would not wait for this defeat. Apparently, this year was not possible. "Perhaps, maybe after three or five years, when that Qin Wushuang grows up we can let YiEr experience the feeling of defeat. Haha, if the other Pce Masters knew I had such thoughts, they would for sure feel that I am not considerate of them. How could one wish for their disciple to experience defeat? Stage..." Zhuo Buqun smiled helplessly. There were many elite warriors at the entire Stargaze Pce. Each of the five Pce Masters were rare warriors at the Advanced stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Although their strength was not much less than him, for many asions, Zhuo Buqun still felt isted due to his position and found it hard to find someone to talk to. He knew that it was not their fault. The other four Pce Masters were not in his position. It would be tough to see many problems in this position. When the resting day had passed, the third round ofpetition started. This time, only thirty-two Core disciples were left. After today, another sixteen would be disqualified. "For this round, seeded warriors will not enjoy anymore special benefits. All participants will be equal! When we draw the names, the two of you will be opponents. In other words, we will use the evasive method in between the seeded warriors. For this round, for sure, you will encounter a seeded warrior!" The Head Pce Master smiled and waved his arm: "Are you all prepared?" "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison. "Ok, since we have reached this point, we should stop talking about extra things. Your draws are all inside. As before, the five Pce Masters will take turn to do the draw. Each two numbers drawn will be opponents." The Head Pce Master waved his hand to let Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master, move forward. Soon, the order was set. For this round, Qin Wushuang did not meet seeded warriors again. His opponent was the disciple that ranked twenty-sixst year. Qin Wushuang nced over and could not help but feel inwardly shocked. "How is it such a coincidence?" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. For this person, after examining his body and weapon, Qin Wushuang knew that this opponent was the one he had fought in thest round at the gamblingpetition. If he remembered correctly, that person should belong to the line of the Head Pce Master. Apparently, that person also recognized Qin Wushuang. The Violet Sun Sword and that soft snake-shaped whip had left a deep impression on him. Last time, he had nothing to say after he had been defeated. One could almost say that Qin Wushuang had swept through him. Regardless of how he tried to predict the possibilities, in the end, he could not shake Qin Wushuangs defense. Even more, he could not evade his ghost-like Middle Sword technique! And this opponent who left him unable to counterattack was Qin Wushuang. It was someone that his teacher had praised andpared him to a superior figure like Wei Yi. His teachers reminders lingered in his ears. Inwardly, this Twenty-Six gave a sigh and started to calcte. In the end, with sadness, he found that regardless of which methods he used, he could not shake Qin Wushuangs absolute advantage. "If you cannot make to the top ten, you must learn to judge the situation. If you get serious injuries during thepetition, it will affect your training for the next year..." His teachers words seemed to still linger inside his ears. Twenty-six shook his head helplessly and walked beside the judge. He sighed with sorrow: "Mr. Butler, for this fight, I admit defeat." "Admit defeat?" That Butler judge was stunned. Chapter 227 Draw for the Fourth Round That number Twenty-Six nodded with certainty: "I resign." That Butler said strangely: "To admit defeat without a fight is not the style of our disciples. Once you admit defeat, you are losing face for our sect and your teacher." "There is no shame." Twenty-six shook his head with determination, "I have fought with Qin Wushuang before. That battle urred only more than a month ago. In that one, I could not defeat him. During this month, I have been taking care of my injuries. Ive just healed and my strength has not improved. And he seems to have seen another increase in his level. It is a smart idea to give up this fight. If one remains stubborn even though they know it will not go with their favor, it would not be a smart choice." That butler suddenly saw the light: "I see, right, since you guys have already determined the winner and loser, then there is no need for this fight. An honorable man would help others to seed. Although you have admitted defeat for this fight, you have shown extraordinary temperament. Compared to those stubborn ones, you have a higher stage regarding the breadth of mind." "Thank you for yourpliments, I will take my leave." That Twenty-Six looked at Qin Wushuang from afar and hundred different feelings churned inside him. Yet, there was nothing he could do and he took his leave. That Butler walked to the stage and shouted: "Qin Wushuang, your opponent has admitted defeat. You will automatically advanced for this round!" Qin Wushuang was stunned. With his understanding of that person, he was not someone that would admit defeat. Since he was facing someone he knew at this round, they wont reveal any new things. Initially, he had nned to finish this fight quickly. He never expected that his opponent would give up. He didnt know that he was able to im victory without a fight because of the words from the Head Pce Master. Unknowingly, his words had been the deciding factor that allowed him to advance with ease. This way, Qin Wushuang could be said to have advanced to the top sixteen the most easily. Of course, he was not the only one that had it easy. For Wei Yis opponent, although he put up a fight, Wei Yis opponent gave up after three or four exchanges, he also chose to resign without hesitation. He didnt want to be like Wei Yis opponent fromst year that had gotten beaten off the stage in an embarrassing state. Most importantly, the opponent fromst year also received serious injuries. When one faced someone as outstanding as Wei Yi, at most, one could only resist superficially. His teacher would not me him when he returned. Qin Wushuang walked around each martial arts stage. He was also concerned about the battle situation of his fellow Senior Brothers. While he walked, a pair of eyes came to lock on him. Without even looking, he knew that the owner of this gaze was familiar. It came from the leader of the younger generation of disciplesSenior Brother Wei Yi. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Senior Brother Wei." Wei Yi didnt expect that Qin Wushuang would greet him. Thus, he also smiled lightly: "Junior Brother Qin, youve also finished your fight?" "Yes, I am lucky for this round. But you are the most straightforward one. I heard that basically, your opponent got scared before the fight and admitted defeat, haha." Qin Wushuangs politeness made Wei Yi feel that his caution toward Qin Wushuang had been unwarranted. At the moment, he also smiled: "Those Junior Brothers are too affectionate. There is nothing much going on in a spar. There was no need to let me have it easy intentionally. They should let me have a chance to warm up." "Yes, you are right." Qin Wushuang looked ahead and smiled: "I am going to go ahead to take a look around." Wei Yi nodded: "Please." These two brushed past each other. These two, being the shiniest pearls in the younger generation of the Stargaze Pce had finished their first true conversation. At thest gamblingpetition, although Qin Wushuang had talked with Wei Yi, both did not carry other intentions. Each of them didnt think much of the other. This time, because they werepetitors, some strange feelings had emerged. Indeed, the third round ofpetitions was carried out with real swords and real spears. When two pairs of seeded warriors met each other, the battle became heated. When the sun went down, they finally determined a winner and loser. After this round, of course the ones that had been defeated were extremely regretful. And the winners would enter the rank of top sixteen. In other words, they would be the seeded warriors for the next years Core rankingpetition. Compared tost year, this list had some small changes. Besides the two pair of seeded warriors that had met each other, none of the other seeded participants had such situation. In other words,pared tost year, only two spots had undergone changes in the list. Still, the Green Cloud Pce received a nice harvest. Last year, only three people from the Green Cloud Pce had entered the top sixteen. And this time, besides the original three people, there was Qin Wushuang. Among the top sixteen, four of them hade from the Green Cloud Pce. Naturally, this honor was amazing. For the remaining spots, six of them came from the Head Pce Master line. The remaining three Pce Masters took two each. This way, the gap between the Green Cloud and the Head Pce still existed. Yet, invisibly, they had also shook off the other three Pces. Tan Zhongchi was feeling extremely proud. Currently, his greatest wish was that in the fourth round, his four disciples would not meet with each other. Only this way could he ensure more spots in the next round. Once they had won the fourth round, it meant that the winners would enter the top eight and grab the spots for the top ten. Up to this point, only elite warriors had remained from each line. For sure, the remaining fights would be much tougher each round. Tan Zhongchi did not need to use much encouraging words as he said: "This fourth round is crucial. If you win, you will be in the top eight and one of the top ten. If you lose, it will not matter because you will still have opportunities to aim for the ninth and the tenth spot. Remember, top ten! Below the top ten, then the ranking would not matter." All the disciple nodded with determination. Up to this point, besides ones performance, it would also depend on the luck of their draw. Firstly, they would not want to meet Wei Yi. Secondly, they would not want disciples from the same line to meet each other. This is what all disciples wanted. The fourth round came as promised. The draw ceremony had caught even more attention. Everyone knew that after this round, the winner would get a spot in the top ten. Regardless which eight would be the final fortunate ones, would a situation in which the top five elite warriors meet at an earlier stage arise? All the suspense had stirred the interest of all disciples at the Stargaze Pce. Even those senior officials looked forward to it. On one hand, they hope that their disciples would not meet with Wei Yi. At the same time, they hoped that the top five disciples of the other lines would fight with Wei Yi in this round. Overall, they all wished for the best benefits for themselves. And they all wanted to pour the dirty water on others. Of course, the result of the draw would not be decided by peoples will. When the sixteen numbers had been ced in the box, they would still draw two at a time. Qin Wushuang didnt expect that for this round, his number would be the first one to be drawn. And his opponent was the fourth disciple from the line of the Head Pce Master. He was the elite warrior that had ranked seventhst year. It would be Number Ny-Two against Number Seven. On the surface, the difference between this ranking appeared vast. However, when one fought to this point, no one would think that the fights would haverge disparity as the ranking. However, to bystanders, they all felt that Qin Wushuangs draw was not a good one. At the most, it was an average draw. If Qin Wushuangs draw was average, then Lv Teng, the second disciples draw was the most unfortunate one! His matchup was with the best disciple from the line of the Fourth Pce Master. His name was Deng Bohu, the one who had ranked fourth onst years Core rankingpetition! In thestpetition, Lv Teng had ranked eighth. Although everyone knew that between Number Eight and Number Four, there were still definite differences. All disciples ranked top five at the Stargaze Pce were figures that would inherit the Pces. Their strength had far surpassed other disciples. Since this Deng Bohu was the First disciple of the Fourth Pce, his strength should be on par with Zhou Fu. What more could Lv Teng feel? Lv Teng thought that he had the worst luck from the Green Cloud Pce. Unexpectedly, Jian Rui, the Third Disciple had an even worse draw than him. His opponent wasWei Yi! The person that no one wanted to face. Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi also swore that the luck of the draw had been horrendously bad. None of the three disciples had a good draw. Especially Lv Tengs draw, it would most likely thwart his n to obtain three spots in the top ten. Fortunately, the disciples of the Green Cloud Pce had one good draw. Zhou Fus opponent was one of the two weakest members among the top sixteen. This way, Green Clouds Pce situation had beplicated. They had gathered the best draw, an average draw, a awful draw and an even worse draw. Tan Zhongchi nced across the four disciples. He lingered on Lv Tengs face. Apparently, he was giving him hints that if he could not beat him, he should give up and aim for the ninth and tenth spot in theterpetition! Although to Lv Teng, it would be a lower rank, to the entire Green Cloud Pce, it was a strategic move. Tan Zhongchi know clearly that whether they could get three spots in the top ten would all depend on the variable of Lv Teng. If he decided to confront Deng Bohu head on, he might lose all his energy and receive serious injuries. Then, in theterpetition, his performance would get affected and most likely, he would lose the ability to fight for the spots of ninth and tenth. However, if he decided to strategically retreat and enter theterpetition, he would have the upper hand. Basically, he would surely get either top nine or top ten. As for Jian Rui, the Third Disciple who had met Wei Yi, Tan Zhongchis only requirement was to fight a bit and admit defeat. Whoever met Wei Yi, it was their own bad luck. It was an old rule from the past generations and no one could say much about it. Of course, Zhou Fu would win and be one of the top eight. And Qin Wushuangs opponent was the Fourth disciple of the Head Pce Master. He had ranked seventhst year. However, Tan Zhongchi believed that Qin Wushuang would be the winner, and not that Number Seven! All eight pairs of opponents walked up to the martial arts stage. Qin Wushuangs opponent had also been waiting there for a while. Qin Wushuang remembered that Zhou Fu had once mentioned that this Fourth Disciple was named Hong Li. He had a cold and ruthless personality. When Hong Li heard in thest round that his Ninth Junior Brother had admitted defeat without a fight, he was extremely furious. Thus, after he had gotten Qin Wushuang as his opponent, he decided to teach him a lesson as revenge for his Junior Brother! Chapter 228 Beat You until You Collapse Hong Li stared at Qin Wushuang with a cold face. The weapon in his hand was a special Chinese Virtuosity halberd. The use of such a long weaponbined the uniqueness of the sword and the spear. Usually, those who used such weapon would not have any true skills, but only extravagance. And the other possibility was that they may be an elite warrior. Qin Wushuang remembered that in the ancient times of his former world, the most famous and brave warrior named L Bu had used this halberd. And Dian Wei, the other famous warrior who had used the short halberd with both hands. Wang Xiangyu, the one-time tyrannical king used the Long Dragon Halberd of the sky. Since ancient times, these people that had used the halberd were extremely skillful. When Qin Wushuang saw Hong Li, he knew that he was not a figure that just was putting up a front. For sure, he must be a practical person since he had the courage to use this halberd. "Qin Wushuang!" Hong Li called out coldly and pointed his long halberd, exuding an overflowing momentum: "Your luck from the previous rounds will end here. Today, I will expose your act and your true identity!" Hong Lis style had always been domineering and treacherous. The way he talked was a portion of his personality. Although Qin Wushuang knew about it, he only sneered and opposed him with equal measure: "I heard that you ranked seventhst time? I want to see whether your rank holds any truth." When the fight had reached this fourth round, they had all passed the incubation period. If you were a legendary giant bird, then it was time for you to soar upwards into the sky. Compared to his earlier restraints, Qin Wushuang would no longer suppress his ability. He would oppose him with all his power. When a fight had reached this level, it was unnecessary for Qin Wushuang to conceal himself. And this opponent was enough to let him unleash his true strength. Since Hong Li was being arrogant, then he would use his best skills to use arrogance against arrogance. And to use craziness against an even crazier actions. Qin Wushuang decided that he would use speed for this round of battle. He would beat this Hong Li off the stage in one breath and shatter all his arrogance. Only this way, could he intimidate his opponent in the next round! Qin Wushuang immediately made his move. He gave a long whistle and drew the Violet Sun Sword in his hand. He shed horizontally and a vibrant sword light flew out, bringing with it a piercing red light. While he used the temperament from this sword movement, Qin Wushuang did not hesitate as he increased his speed to attack Hong Li. When he was dealing with this Hong Li, Qin Wushuangs tactic waspletely different than when he was fighting Xia Feihong. Although Xia Feihong had fast sword moves, he had many ws. Hong Li used the Virtuosic Herald. Usually, such weapon had unusual temperament and excelled in long-distance attack with its power. If he allowed him to do whatever he wanted, it would not be easy to win against him. The best method to deal with a long weapon was closebat. A closebat would not allow him to unleash the power of this long weapon. There was the saying of "An inch of length would have an inch of risk". Of course, in a closebat, the power of the long weapon would be diminished. Naturally, with this idea in mind, Qin Wushuang would not allow Hong Li distance himself away. Two spots! Hong Lis advantage was his majestic attacks. Indeed, trying to evade in a smaller range was not his strength. Naturally, he was extremely terrified and furious when he saw Qin Wushuang came to attack him as if his life depended on it. On one hand, he waved the long herald to defend himself. On the other hand, he swore at Qin Wushuang for his cunning tricks inwardly. He stepped backwards and tried to distance himself in order to unleash his dominance in his attacks. Only, once Qin Wushuang used the Violet Sun Sword, he had used it as freely as spilling the ink. He waved the long sword as nimbly as a needle. Like colorful butterflies, he drew the sword from left and right and each attack moved to pierce Hong Lis fatal points. Besides, Qin Wushuangs attack move hadbined with the foot sequence from the . Each time he stepped in sequence to the technique and moved his body, it appeared as if he was circling around Hong Li rapidly. As a result, Hong Li had no chance to escape. Even if Hong Li had tried to take a half step back, he would feel that Qin Wushuangs sword had eyes that homed in on his fatal points. Regardless of how he tried to evade and dodge, he could not withdraw himselfpletely. He could only defend the attacks from all sides. Naturally, he was extremely furious when fighting in this style. He could not unleash his power. On the contrary, the enemy had reduced him to such an embarrassing state. In the eyes of the bystanders, they wouldnt even know the difference between him and Qin Wushuang. Currently, Hong Li was feeling somewhat regretful. Before this fight, he had sparred with his fellow Brothers and talked about Qin Wushuang. Wei Yi, the Head Senior Brother had pointed out exclusively that from the fight between Qin Wushuang and Xia Feihong, he was an elite warrior that excelled in rhythm. He was proficient at controlling the tempo and messing up the opponents tempo. Hong Li had considered this problem. However, he had never expected that he would meet Qin Wushuang. And to his surprise, he didnt know Qin Wushuang could control the tempo as soon as they started the fight. In his perspective, once he had unleashed his herald attack moves, he would cover the entire martial arts stage. By that time, the enemy would not be able to control the tempo. However, he had made the wrong calctions. Due to Qin Wushuangs richbat experiences, his analysis before the fight had reached the point of perfection. As soon as he had entered the stage, he recognised Hong Lis weapon and made judgments about his weakness and strengths. Next, heunched forceful attacks to control the tempo. This way, Hong Li was unable to unleash his moves. Hong Li was furious to the point that he wanted to spit blood. However, there was nothing he could do. Qin Wushuangs sword moves revealed more than a thousand variations. Plus with thebination of his strange movement, you could only control him with your superior stages and your Spiritual Qi. Or else, under such closebat, the result of this fight would be determined sooner. Indeed, when Hong Li made it to the sixty sword attacks, he was one step slower. Thus, Qin Wushuangs long sword had hit him and with a tearing sound, his shoulder was hit. The shoulder was the body part that withstood all the power. When this part got hit, it was equivalent to his entire arm losing control. In this sword move, it was apparent that Qin Wushuang had held back his power. If he had used his full power in that sh, he could have cut off his entire arm. With a face as pale as the ash, Hong Li showed a snarling expression. His lips trembled as if he was cursing in a low voice. His left hand dragged the herald, but he had no strength to attack again. With his right hand injured, he would be like an idiot mumbling in his dream if he wanted to use one hand to win against the enemy with the herald. "You let me win." Qin Wushuang put back the Violet Sun Sword to the back of his shoulder. He took a few steps back and looked at Hong Li with his hands crossed his chest. Apparently, Hong Li was not convinced as he said angrily: "Qin Wushuang, you won because of a fluke. You got the upper hand. If it was a fair fight, I would not lose to you!" "Both of us had gone up the stage with four limbs, it was a fair fight." Qin Wushuang said lightly, "Hong, you should know that if I had used all my power in that move, then I am afraid you will only be able to use one hand for that herald for the rest of your life." The muscle on Hong Lis face trembled. While furious, he had to admit that Qin Wushuang had spoken the truth. If he had used his full power in that sword sh, he would have lost his entire arm. Hong Li spat on the ground: "Qin Wushuang, dont give me your pity. I wont take it." He remembered how his teacher had praised Qin Wushuang for "Using his morality to convince people". Inwardly, he thought that your little trick might be good to trick an idiot like Xia Feihong. It would be impossible if you wanted me to feel impressed. Qin Wushuang shook his head helplessly and did not speak a word. However, that Butler officiating the match said: "Hong Li, do you want to continue to fight or admit defeat, state your intention clearly." With a pair of red eyes, Hong Li stared at that Butler. For the moment, he could not show his tyrannical actions and swore in a low voice: "This time, you are lucky. Next year, dont let me meet you on this stage!" When facing such an opponent that could not admit that they had lost, Qin Wushuang could only smile bitterly. On the other hand, Zhou Bufan who was watching from afar was extremely disappointed by Hong Lis performance. If all his disciples had such a personality, then it was not strange that they were under the imperceptible influence of Wei Yi. He turned to the side and sighed: "Second, indeed, this Qin Wushuang is a person much like his name. He is invincible. For such a young man, it is hard to imagine that he came from a little Subordinate Country. The Bai Yue country is truly fortunate to have someone like him." Tan Zhongchi also nodded: "I also found it hard to believe. How did the Bai Yue suddenly encounter such a fortuitous event? Historically, we rarely had any Core disciples from the Bai Yue. And this time, such a genius has appeared." The remaining three Pce Masters were all silent. By this point, they had no choice but to admit the veracity of Qin Wushuangs talent. If they didnt, they would be lying to themselves. Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Masterined again: "Second, you have all the good hands here. For the next, you cannot fight with us when someone as talented as him appears." With an extremely good humour, Tan Zhongchi smiled: "Ok. I promise to not participate if something like this is to appear again. You guys can go fight amongst yourselves." Although he seemed to be generous, he knew that most likely, someone like Qin Wushuang would not appear even in the next thirty years. Regarding next time, who knew when would it happen. Qin Wushuang was not the first one that had ended thepetition. The first fight that ended came from Wei Yi and Jian Rui. Jian Rui had followed his teachers suggestion and admitted defeat after resisting a few moves. He gave Wei Yi an easy victory. This way, between the line of the Head Pce Master and the Second Pce Master, they all had one win and one loss. Neither of them had lost their reputation or suffered an overall loss. Zhou Fu had also won easily. When her opponent faced her, the difference was no less than Jian Ruis fight against Wei Yi. He also resisted a little and admitted defeat. Along the way, he did not forget to confess his feelings of how he had always admired Zhou Fu. He only hoped to ask Zhou Fu for some suggestions... The fight between L Teng and Deng Bohu was also smart. After probing a few rounds, he knew that he could not win. Thus, he did not rush to attack and admitted defeat after a few moves. Per L Tengs personality, he did not want to resign. However, he had to make this decision when he thought about his teachers n. This way, from the four people at the Stargaze Pce, two of them advanced, and two did not make it to the top eight. Of course, getting disqualified from the top eight was not the end of the world. At least, they had a chance to fight for the ninth and the tenth seat! Chapter 229 Encountering the Third Seed After four rounds ofpetition, the top eight had emerged. Three from the line of the Head Pce Master and two from the Second Pce Master. The remaining three Pce Masters took one spot each. The distribution of this list was the same as the one fromst year. Even the names did not change much. Besides L Teng from the line of the Second Pce Master who had lost and with Qin Wushuang taking overst years Number Sevens spot, the list was the same asst year. Currently, no one had any objection to Qin Wushuang beingbelled as a dark horse. Everyone knew that for even Wei Yi had not made it to the top ten when he had just entered the Core rankingpetition. And this time, Qin Wushuangs result was within the top eight. Regardless of whether he could keep advancing, he had undoubtedly created history. Just with this record alone, he had surpassed Wei Yi. Previously, some people had thought Qin Wushuangs advancment had been a fluke. He did not meet strong opponents during the first and the second round. And in the third round, it hadnt been very convincing either since the opponent had immediately admitted defeat. However, during the fourth round, Qin Wushuangs performance had pped those people who had doubted his ability. He had used his true strength to tell people why he deserved to his title of the winner of the Advanced disciple exam, and how he had acquired perfect scores in all six categories! He did not get it by luck, but by his true strength by taking each little step. Hong Li ranked fourth in the line of the Head Pce Master. Regarding his offensive strength, even those top five elite warriors besides Wei Yi would not face him head on. After all, it was troublesome and life-threatening to fight an elite warrior that wielded the herald. However, Qin Wushuangs control did not allow Hong Li the chance to act. From beginning to end, he had suppressed Hong Lis proud attack power to the extreme until he had copsed. He did not have any chance to perform. Many elite warriors had already realized that Qin Wushuangs most reliable weapon was his confusing and unpredictable foot movements. It was that set of foot techniques,bined with his attack that had rendered Hong Li powerless. Next,bined with the fight with Qin Wushuang and Xia Feihong, everyone came to an easy conclusionQin Wushuang was a master of controlling the tempo. One could say that he had reached a devilish stage in his control of the rhythm in the battlefield. When Xia Feihong wanted to unleash fast moves, Qin Wushuang could force him to slow down. He could win through the slow tempo and any random sword he sent out had left Xia Feihong unprepared and humiliated. And Hong Li loved majestic stylebat. However, Qin Wushuang had sped up the tempo and did not give Hong Li any chance to distance himself. Thus, he used the method of closebat to beat Hong Li to a poor state. This was the rhythm. The perfect control of the rhythm during a battle. Even someone like Wei Yi could not help but feel impressed by Qin Wushuangs ability. It was as if he could always find the most favorable battle method. He would use his advantage to attack the opponents weakness. To use ones advantage to attack the enemys weakness. It would be strange if he could not win through this method. This time, Tan Zhongchi was radiant with happiness. Basically, there should not be any problem for his disciples to get three spots in the top ten. Not to mention the top eight, both L Teng and Jian Rui were double insurance. With both going for a spot, one of them would get a spot in the ninth or the tenth. Currently, among the fights for the ranking between Number Nine and Sixteen, the most popr one was Hong Li, who had been defeated by Qin Wushuang. He was an elite warrior that had ranked seventhst year. However, this Hong Lis shoulder had been injured by Qin Wushuangs sword intention. Although he had kept his arm, the sword Qi had prated deeply into his shoulder. Apparently, a day of rest would not allow him to recoverpletely. Thus, even if L Teng met Hong Li, he would still have a chance to win. One could even say that the chance of winning was high. After all, these twos ranking was one after another fromst year. One had ranked at seventh, and the other at eighth. ... Up to this point, the atmosphere of thepetition had increased tremendously. The entire atmosphere of the Stargaze Pce had be even more fanatical with the arrival of the final rankingpetition. Now, there were three causes of suspense The first one was whether someone would fight with all their efforts if they met with Wei Yi. The second, was whether Qin Wushuang, the dark horse, would get top three. The third was whether anyone else besides the line of the Head Pce Master would get three spots in the top ten. For the first scenario, everyone felt it was unrealistic. Compared to others, Wei Yis strength was iparable. Although he had the strength at the beginning of the Middle Spiritual Martial Force, no other Core disciple could match up to him. On the contrary, people looked forward to the second suspense. In the history of the Stargaze Pce, none of the newly advance Core disciples had entered into the top three directly. It would be a new record! If Qin Wushuang could break this record, then it would not be as simple as surpassing Wei Yi. Instead, he would create a new historic record within the Stargaze Pce and be the record holder! It was an extremely honorable aplishment. For the thousand years since the Stargaze Pce had existed, and after generations of disciples had studied here, no one had broken this record. The difficulty of the achievement was quite apparent! The third matter was also rted to the lines of the Green Cloud Pce, and the Second Pce Master. Currently, besides the line of the Head Pce Master, only disciples to the Second Pce were qualified to aim for the top ten. The situation was clear in the eyes of all. Apanied by the suspense, the fifth round of draws started again. On the day of the fifth round, the weather continued to be nice. In todayspetition, not only the top eight needed to fight, the people that had lost also needed to fight for their cement from the ninth to sixteenth. All the ranks after the top sixteen needed to be determined through a duel. And the process was the same as the duels between the top eight. The Ninth ce was like the victor from the top eight. The process was the same from beginning to the end. Under the gazes of everyone, the Head Pce Master began to speak with a smile: "This time, among the top eight, there are two new faces. It is worthy of celebration. What does it represent? It means that our Stargaze Pce does notck new blood and talent. Only through suchpetition can we get all disciples to remain alert at all times. You will all fight for your honor, for ranking and for your pride. Enough with the talk, back to topic, we will start with the draw for the top eight. Regardless of the matchups, we will have elite warriors fighting each other. The following duels will be even more exciting!" The tens of thousand disciples of the Stargaze Pce became hot-blooded. All of them expressed fanatical looks as they stared at that drawing box. Each of them could not wait for the result of the draw. They just wanted to know about the situation after the draw. Some people detested dark horses. Those who harbored a strange hostility towards Qin Wushuang were even praying for him to meet Senior Brother Wei Yi to stop him from advancing... Of course, it was the mindset from a small portion of people. Most disciples hoped that Qin Wushuang would not meet with Wei Yi. They wanted to see to what extent this dark horse would end up! The Fifth Pce Master went up and drew a number. It was the number one disciple of the Third Pce MasterZhao Muzhi. And when he drew the second one, a strange expression appeared on the Fifth Pce Masters face. He nced at Tan Zhongchi and smiled: "Zhao Muzhis opponent is the great dark horse Qin." Zhao Muzhi against Qin Wushuang! The result from the first matchup was out! Still showing a calm face, a trace of yful smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. The Third Pce Master also showed no emotion. However, he mused: "The great dark horse? Ha ha, this is where the dark horse stops running." Yet, Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "Perhaps not. Third, this Zhao Muzhi is your proud disciple. However, its not easy to say who will win or lose." The second pair would be between the best disciples from the Second and the Fourth Pce Masters. Zhou Fu against Deng Bohu! Earlier, Deng Bohu had beaten L Teng who came from the Second Pce. Now, he was up against Zhou Fu. It seemed that there were traces of vengeance and would be a great show. The third pair would be an internal conflict within the line of the Head Pce Master. It was Wei Yi against Huang Zhaoyang, the third disciple of Zhuo Buqun. The fourth pair were the two people that had rankedst among the top eight. One of them was Miao Zhongxia, the number one disciple studying under the Fifth Pce Master. His opponent was Lu Shaonan, the second disciple of Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master. For these two, with the ranking of fifth and sixth, they had fought before. At that time, Miao Zhongxia had barely won against the opponent. And this time, it seemed to be a predestined affinity for them to meet again. For each the four groups, there were exciting things to see. Besides Wei Yis duel that showed no suspense, the other three fights had a lot of good things to see. For example, whether Deng Bohu could win against Zhou Fu, or would something different ur with the predestined fight between Miao Zhongxiao and Lu Shaonan? Or another example, would Qin Wushuang, this dark horse keep running forward? Would he drag down Zhao Muzhi, the one that had ranked thirdst year? After the drawing result, Qin Wushuangs emotions remained calm as still water. He knew that it would be his toughest battle since the start of this Core rankingpetition. Regarding Zhao Muzhi, he had met him once when he had gone to pick up the rewards after the gamblingpetition had ended. At that time, Zhao Muzhi asked him about his teacher and Qin Wushuang had politely refused to answer. Zhao Muzhi at that had revealed some animosity. Now, he saw that Qin Wushuang had be his opponent, he thought about thepetition between his teacher and the Second Pce Master and the shame that his Junior Brother Qi Yinfeng had received at Qin Wushuangs hand. He felt that regardless, he must use all he had to beat this dark horse off the stage. Undoubtedly, Qin Wushuang had the same idea as him. He only had one goal. That was to go forward and to pass Zhao Muzhi and enter the top four and meet with his Senior Sister Zhou Fu! Currently, different than his usual schr dress from before, Zhao Muzhi put on a battle suit. Ayer of coldness also covered his handsome face as he red at Qin Wushuang. "Junior Brother Qin, at the Nature Manifestation Valley, you once concealed your identity deliberately. Unexpectedly, a great dark horse like you has appeared. However, in the past, I had a graceless nickname, I am called the Dark horse killer. All the dark horses will stop moving forward at my ce!" Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. Inwardly, he thought you could just speak the ruthless words, why would you speak it with grace? Immediately, he smiled lightly: "Senior Brother Zhao, I dont have a treacherous nickname like yours. But I do know that on the stage, we speak with our strength, and not our mouths. Just in case we overspeak and do not win, wouldnt we lose the light?" These two had already started to fight through the words. For sure, this battle would be a difficult one that would test ones strength and strategies. Qin Wushuang would not allow himself to lose his temperament over any aspects! To fight for the upper hand at this time would most likely determine the entire battle field! Chapter 230 The Move that is in Defiance of the Natural Order Although Zhao Muzhi had the appearance of a weak schr, regardless of his mindset or methods, it waspletely different from his weak appearance. While standing on the martial arts stage, he appeared confident and at ease. A trace of a yful smile hung on the corner of his mouth as if he harbored a few unruly intentions. This Zhao Muzhi could not ce first among the younger generation with his strength, but he had always been one of the top three candidate. However, in terms of elegance and attractiveness to the female disciples, even Wei Yi, the head Senior Brother had to step down gracefully. That was because Zhao Muzhi had a special form of temperament that the girls found attracting. That was showing off his cool! When a man had such temperament, it felt as if they were asking to get beat. However, to girls, they could not help but to be drawn to it. Thus, when Zhao Muzhi showed his expression, those female disciples that watched from the outside were almost all dumbstruck. They could not help but p for him. Qin Wushuang watched this scene with a smile. He must admit that this Senior Brother Zhao would surely have a future if he were to enter a beauty contest. Only, they were on the martial arts stage. This made Qin Wushuang feel like vomiting. Qin Wushuang did not have any new breakthrough with the use of his snake-shaped soft whip. Initially, Zhao Muzhi had seen him using it at the gamblingpetition. Apparently, it was unnecessary for him to use it again. This time, he decided to use the sword. He would use the Violet Sun Sword to perform the technique. Through the use of the countless changes within the Lone Nine sword, he would contend with Zhao Muzhi. Next, he would use the gaps tounch surprise attacks to Zhao Muzhi by the and the . This was his strategy. Suddenly, the smile that hung on Zhao Muzhis face be even more eerie. At this moment, one only see that Zhao Muzhi flick his sleeve and strangely, a two-inch-long magistrate writing brush appeared in his hands. This magistrate writing brush had the width and the length of a normal long spear. The point of the brush was extremely sharp. Under the sunlight, it emitted waves of silver light that gave off an allure. Naturally, this weapon was not ordinary. Compared to sword or spears, it was rather strange. Qin Wushuang knew immediately that this person had more than he looks when he brought this pair of magistrate writing brushes. With the magistrate brush at hand, Zhao Muzhi rushed forward as he stepped from his the tip of his feet. His speed was extremely fast as if a strange power had pulled him forward. Swaying left and right like the wind, he arrived before Qin Wushuang. He pointed and pierced with both his hands and sent out seven or eight moves through the magistrate writing brush. Each time, he aimed towards Qin Wushuangs fatal points. The moves of this magistrate brush were mostly used as piercing, poking and prating attacks. It possessed great destructive power. Through the tip of the magistrate brush, the power pierced the sky to tremble and emitted a tearing sound. When Qin Wushuang saw the attacking moves from this magistrate brush was extremely tricky, he used the Violet Sun Sword to protect his chest and did not mess up the footsteps. He evaded left and right to eliminate this wave of attacks. Suddenly, Zhao Muzhis shoulder trembled as his body sped up again to circle around Qin Wushuang. Apanied by the speed of this circling, he did not stop to attack with the magistrate brush in his hand. With the same rhythm, from left and right, he kept piercing towards him like a row of shooting bullets. Immediately, it seemed that Qin Wushuang was in the middle of a forest of spear and a rain of bullets. He could not let loose a move to attack Zhao Muzhi. He could only use the to stay on the move. While he evaded, he observed Zhao Muzhis attacking pattern. Indeed, this Zhao Muzhi was extraordinary. From his attack, he could not analyze what type of tempo he was most suitable. Was it fast, slow, or rushed or unhurried? However, Zhao Muzhis attack that did not have any pattern had a destructive power that forced Qin Wushuang to make an all-out effort. He discovered that this Zhao Muzhi was using the method that he had used to deal with Hong Li. He took the initiative to attack and did not give the opponent any time to rx. Only, Qin Wushuang waspletely different from Hong Li. Hong Li was unable to counterattack and to rx for a moment because his movements had some fatal ws. To Qin Wushuang, moving in a restricted space was his strength. After taking a few rounds of attack from Zhao Muzhi, he had already grasped some knowledge regarding the Spiritual Qi that came from the magistrate brush. Zhao Muzhi was using his attack to probe Qin Wushuangs tempo. He used a messy rhythm to mess up Qin Wushuangs tempo as he tried to win through this randomness. He didnt know that Qin Wushuang was also an elite warrior that excelled in fighting unpredictable fights. These two went against each other. Regardless of how much Zhao Muzhi tried to attack, Qin Wushuang only wore a smile and appeared at ease. Yet, it seemed that he had rubbed oil on his feet as he evaded left and right to escape from Zhao Muzhis attack. Since Zhao Muzhi was probing him, howe he wasnt? Qin Wushuang predicted that Zhao Muzhi surely had hidden some trump cards by attacking in this manner. He must have nned to give the most fatal attack when Qin Wushuang was unprepared. Thinking over, Qin Wushuang still felt that the problem shouldy within Zhao Muzhisrge sleeves. The hands that held the magistrate brush werepletely hidden inside the sleeve. One could not understand what type of secrets he was hiding in there. However, Qin Wushuang would not mind what he was hiding. As long as he did not make a mistake on his "Immortal Virtuous Cloud Steps", with Zhao Muzhis equal stage, he would not create a life-threatening risks. Qn Wushuang also felt that regarding the Spiritual Qi, Zhao Muzhi might be lesser than him. For this point, he had estimated from the pureness and the power from his Spiritual Qi attacks. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang decided pretend to take a risk out of desperation to probe him. He would intentionally give an opening to Zhao Muzhi and see what he would do next. When he saw Qin Wushuang make an opening, immediately, he twitched the corner of his mouth and flicked both sleeves. That two-inch-long magistrate brushing pen straightened up and started to pierce towards Qin Wushuang at an extremely fast speed. To attack at one part from two angles, it went to the fatal points on the left and right side of Qin Wushuangs chests. Indeed, this magistrate brush had hidden something. At the handle, it concealed a mechanism that could extend itself after pressing down. It would spring forward with both the attack power and the speed. Apparently, Qin Wushuang had expected it. Like a slippery fish, he stepped with the tip of his feet and moved underneath the attack of that magistrate brush by bending his body. Next, he slipped outside the circle. Then, he raised the Violet Sun Sword from his hand and stabbed toward Zhao Muzhis neck. This sword attack appeared unpredictable and messy. However, with surprise, Zhao Muzhi discovered that Qin Wushuangs move had just attacked his blind spots and forced him to defend himself. He stepped backwards with the tip of his feet and he kept throwing out attack with the magistrate brush like darts. Appearing suddenly long and short, waves of Spiritual Qi attacks formed to charge towards Qin Wushuang in one breath. Qin Wushuang smiled and felt incredibly joyous. On the surface, Zhao Muzhi seemed to not suffer any loss. However, he was able to repay him with a sword attack. Dont underestimate this sword move. It was the first step for Qin Wushuang to control the rhythm. The Lone Nine Sword technique emphasized on the formlessness sword intention. It would show nothing when the user did not attack. Once the user did, they would have grasped the upper hand and attacked the user while feeling unprepared. Since there was the first sword attack, there would be a second, third... Unknowingly, Qin Wushuang had grasped the rhythm of the entire battle in his hands. While his right hand used the Violet Sun Sword, his left hand already started to form the sword gestures. He nned to use the quick attack from the as a sneak attack on Zhao Muzhi. It was time to let him feel the rain of bullets. After another attack came at him, with a solemn face, Zhao Muzhi realized that he had not been able to mess up Qin Wushuangs tempo. On the contrary, he had fallen into his tempo. Everyone said that Qin Wushuang excelled at controlling rhythms. Indeed, they were right. Inwardly, Zhao Muzhi was feeling somewhat frustrated. His trump cards were this pair of magistrate brushes. He still had another hidden move. Although he did not use it and hid it in his sleeves, he could not find a chance to use it. While he hesitated, Qin Wushuangs sword intentions suddenly seemed to have received a magical power iparable to the previous attack. The speed had increased suddenly. Instantly, like a violet storm, the sword intention went to attack Zhao Muzhis face. A sneak attack? Instead of being angry, Zhao Muzhi was happy. He wanted to see such sneak attack. Regarding his speed and motions, among all the young disciples at the Stargaze Pce, he was one of the best. Qin Wushuangs sword intention filled the air and kept emitting a miserable exploding sound. Zhao Muzhi did not care as he only smiled. He waved a pair of magistrate brushes into a tight. Regardless of how Qin Wushuang attacked, he could not break through his attack circle as if the water could not get spilled. Since he was unable to beat him, Qin Wushuang seemed to appear anxious as his sword attacks became even more faster. Suddenly, Zhao Muzhis eyes lit up. Finally, after some observation, he discovered that each time Qin Wushuang unleashed the sword attack, his left hand would raise slightly. In Zhao Muzhis eyes, this subtle movement could not escape his sharp eyes. "This must be his bad habit from practicing the sword. When he raises the left hand slightly, his left rib side would show an opening. If Iunch a sneak attack, for sure, I would have caught him unprepared." When Zhao Muzhi thought here, immediately, he felt that he had the victory at his hand. He rolled his sleeve slightly. In any moment, he would use another his trump cardthe hidden nails to attack him. For this hidden nail at the sleeve, Zhao Muzhi had used the ck mysterious iron to create it. He hid them among the sleeves and would use the Spiritual Qi to drive them. Once he threw them out, the speed of these nails would catch people unprepared like lightning shing across the sky. He didnt know that when Qin Wushuang was making those forced attacks, he had paid attention to all of Zhao Muzhis movements. And his so-called raising the left arm slightly was a fake move to lure the enemy. Just when Zhao Muzhi rolled the sleeve and tried to shoot out the hidden nails, suddenly, Qin Wushuang changed his sword attacks. He raised the left hand, pointed with the tip of the fingers and shouted: "Catch my Middle Rushing finger sword!" Chu! Instantly, the already umted Young Shang sword gushed out. Like a beast that had been suppressed for a long time, it broke through the rein and shot towards Zhao Muzhis forehead. Stunned, Zhao Muzhi immediately retreated. How could Qin Wushuang allow him to retreat. From left and right, he had used two entirely different sword Qi. Without showing any roughness, like the flowing water, these two waves of Qi had blocked all the escape routes of Zhao Muzhi. Astonished, Zhao Muzhi knew that both hands were controlled by the head. Could this Qin Wushuang have two brains that he was able to separate the two hands and use two different sword Qi attack? He didnt know that in his former world, Qin Wushuang had practiced many times for this skill. He had practiced to have one hand drew the circle and the other hand drew the square. It was to do two things at once! With the appearance of this marvelous martial arts techniques, even those Pce Masters were astonished. All of them had questions: "What is this? Second, did you teach him?" Tan Zhongchi sighed: "I never heard about this method, how could I have taught him?" Chapter 231 Emergence of the Top Four Qin Wushuang had a sudden sh of realization. By ident, he found that he had grasped an understanding of the marvelous stage of "doing two things at once." At the moment, without any distractions, he attacked from left and right with the Violet Sun Sword and the techniquesing from both sides. Two different waves of sword intention attacked Zhao Muzhi to the extent that he did not have a chance to breathe. Through attacking with two techniques at the same time, it was equivalent of two against one. In such situation, regardless of Zhao Muzhis strength, he was powerless. When he defended the left, he could not protect the right side. The same thing happened when he went to defend the right side. In the dire circumstance, he appeared in an extremely embarrassing state. Qin Wushuang had watched clearly. He rushed forward with the Young Shang sword with his left hand and gushed out a wave of rich Spiritual Qi. With a tearing sound, the Qi streaked through the sky like a beautiful rainbow wave, it hit Zhao Muzhis arm. With a ttering sound, Zhao Muzhi could not hold the magistrate brush and it fell to the ground. When the weapon dropped, it was equivalent in plucking off the ws of a vicious tiger. Instantly, all color faded away in Zhao Muzhis handsome face. He retreated quickly like an injured wild wolf. On his face, there was viciousness, ruthless and anger. He had never heard or seen Qin Wushuangs devilish type of attacks. In a battle between elite warriors, the result was set when one side was injured. Qin Wushuang did not pursue his attack. Instead, his hand formed the sword gestures and stood silently as he red at Zhao Muzhi. As long as Zhao Muzhi showed signs of wanting to counterattack, he would not hesitate to use his Sword Qi to attack Zhao Muzhis most important fatal parts. "Zhao, if you dont want me to keep attacking, you better not wave yourrge sleeves. I know that you are hiding some tricks in there. I might not be able to defend it, but I will send out my Sword Qi to beat you before you have the chance to use it." Initially, Zhao Muzhi still felt that he had a chance and he wanted to use the hidden nails in his sleeves to win. Hearing Qin Wushuang expose his strategy, his heart had immediately fallen deep into the abyss. Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master on top of the stage could not help but curse in a low voice: "What kind of devilish person is he and what are these crazy moves? Did this Qin Wushuang really came from that little remote Bai Yue?" Hisints also made the others speechless. Honestly, none of the Five Pce Masters felt that the Bai Yue had the serendipity to produce an exceptional genius like Qin Wushuang. However, the reality presented before them was Qin Wushuang, the martial arts victor from the Bai Yue. The fact that Qin Wushuang, the dark horse, had continued to advance! And for Zhao Muzhi, the one who proimed himself the "Dark horse killer" that ranked thirdst year had unequivocally dropped out of the top four rankings. He could only fight for the number five spot. As Zhao Muzhi endured his pain to get off the stage, Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master fell into an extremely depressing mood. On the contrary, Tan Zhongchi was feeling overjoyed. Top four! Qin Wushuang made into the top four! This iron-d fact made Tan Zhongchi feeling extremely happy. Finally, the line of the Green Cloud Pce had a genius! "If FuEr could beat Deng Bohu, then the Green Cloud Pce line could take two seats among the top four. Regarding this result, even the line of the Head Pce Master has never achieved it. Although Deng Bohu had beaten L Teng, his strength is still less than FuEr..." As he thought, Tan Zhongchi could not help but look over at Zhou Fus martial arts stage. Apparently, Zhou Fu had already restrained Deng Bohu. In Zhou Fus hand, she held a pair of red thin silks that rolled like a red dragon. Not to mention the unpredictable moves, her technique incorporated both firmness, and tenderness that exhibited extreme power. After Deng Bohu had beaten L Teng, he thought that at least, he had the strength to fight against Zhou Fu. If he was lucky, he could even win. In the end, he discovered that he had been too overly optimistic. Under the attack from Zhou Fu, that gap between their strength was dragged wider endlessly. Regarding Zhou Fus attack, it was like a beautiful celestialdy sprinkling flowers. She used the red thin silk and stirred the entire martial arts stage into a wave of red clouds. Deep in the red cloud, each wave of attack made Deng Bohu feel like he was being tortured. Regardless of how much Deng Bohu tried, he could not escape the tangling from Zhou Fus thin red silk. In the end, the silk moved even faster and finally, he got lost within the red cloud and was hit in the chest by Zhou Fu. He had no choice but to admit defeat. Finally, the curtains on the fight for the top four had closed. The new top four had emerged. Of course, there were no surprise when Wei Yi beat his colleague, Huang Chaoyang. Between the fight from Miao Zhongxia, the number one disciple to the Fifth Pce Master and Lu Shaonan, the Second disciple to the Head Pce Master, they had followed the result fromst year. Miao Zhongxia was still better and won the spot in the top four. Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master smiled: "For my disciples, it seems that he will be destined to apany the crown prince regardless of who he meets in the next round." He knew that among the younger generation of the Stargaze Pce, Miao Zhongxias strength would not be ranked in the top four. This time, he advanced to the top four because of his luck in the draw. Naturally, he was more than satisfied when he made to the top four. Naturally, his words received disdainful looks from both the Third and the Fourth Pce Master. Their best disciples had been defeated by the two devilish disciples from the Second Pce Master. Or else, there was no way that Miao Zhongxia could have gotten a spot in the top four. However, the rules were set. In the past Core rankingpetitions, there were always good and bad luck during the draws. They could only urge their disciples to fight for the fifth ce. Although the fifth to the eighth ce did not appear to have much difference, the fifth ce was still apletely different concept. If they were in the top five, at least, they could maintain the situation to stay on the same page of all Five Pce Masters. If they dropped down to sixth, it would not look good to the remaining Pce Masters. Of course, Tan Zhongchi was the happiest. Up to this point, although there were two more rounds, the ranking was set. If there are no idents, Wei Yi would still get the first ce. Undoubtedly, the second and the third ce would be the two stars from the Green Cloud Pce. As for Miao Zhongxia, his strength was not even on par with Zhao Muzhi and Deng Bohu. Of course, among the top four, he could only get his fourth ce. Now, the only question was, which of the two disciples from the Green Cloud Pce would get second ce, and who would get the third ce. In the next round, if one of them met Wei Yi, would they fight with all they had? It was basically the only remaining mystery left for this Core rankingpetition. Without a question, the one that had the highest momentum was the dark horse Qin Wushuang. He had sessfully made it to the top four. As long as he could win one of the following battles, he would get a spot in the top three for sure. Since he could defeat Zhao Muzhi, how could he not be able to deal with Miao Zhongxia? Thus, everyone felt that Qin Wushuang would be one of the top three. It was a historic record that had never happened before. An Advanced disciple had just made it into the Core rankingpetition had entered the top three! Qin Wushuang had almost be an idol for all those disciple from the Subordinate Countries. He had be the goal for everyone to work towards. Of course, the Great Wu was an exception. Here, the fights for the ranking from ninth to sixteenth had also ended. L Teng and Jian Rui from the Green Cloud Pce had also sessfully broken through and entered the rank of ninth to the twelfth. In the next round, they would continue to challenge for the ninth and the tenth ce! One could say that during this exam, the entire Green Cloud Pce appeared to seize total victory. Naturally, Tan Zhongchi was extremely excited. That night, he gathered all the Core disciples to celebrate. During the feast, all the disciples proposed a toast to Tan Zhongchi to thank his nurturing. Tan Zhongchi was also very straightforward. He drank all the alcohol from the offered cups and mingled with the disciples. After a few rounds of drinks, suddenly, Tan Zhongchi said: "Second and Third, you two will not have anypetitors when fighting for the ninth and the tenth ce. Hong Li is good, but he was injured by Qin Wushuang. For sure, he cannot win." L Teng stated his position: "Teacher, I will give all Ive got to get the ninth ce!" Jian Rui, the third disciple did not want to fall behind: "I will also use all my efforts to get the rank." Tan Zhongchiughed: "If you two could advance to the top ten, then this time, our Green Cloud Pce has all the good things. Four top ten spots, it has never happened before!" There was a trace of undisguised joy from Tan Zhongchis tone. He turned to speak to Qin Wushuang and Zhou Fu: "FuEr and Wushuang, most likely, in the next round, you will fight Wei Yi. I want to ask you, what would you do if you meet him?" After a moment of thinking, Zhou Fu sighed helplessly: "I think that I am still less than Senior Brother Wei Yi. I am afraid I will not be able to beat him. Regarding how we should deal with this situation, please advise us." Zhou Fus intention was that at most, she would spar with Wei Yi and show the difference between them. She would never fight to death. Tan Zhongchi smiled lightly and did not answer. Instead, he turned to look at Qin Wushuang and wait for his answer. Qin Wushuang said casually: "If I meet Senior Brother Wei Yi, I will use everything Ive got to fight him like I did in the previous rounds. I do not care about winning or losing. I only hope to meet him in the next round." "Oh?" Tan Zhongchi blinked and asked with a smile, "Whys that?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "I dont wish to fight with Senior Sister Zhou. Even if I meet Senior Brother Wei Yi, I would meet Miao Zhongxia, and not her when I get defeated." Zhou Fu could not help tough: "Junior Brother Wushuang, what kind of reason is this?" Qin Wushuang said seriously: "This is my reason. After I talked to you on that day, I am extremely impressed by your temperament and strength of character. Thus, I do not wish to fight you." "Are you scared that I might throw around my position as the Senior Sister and bully you?" Qin Wushuang only smiled lightly and did not speak anymore. It was Qin Wushuangs inner desire to meet Wei Yi. From his analysis, up to this point, it would not matter if he had met Wei Yi at any point. It would only be a difference of ranking second or third. Currently, after five rounds of fights, his momentum had reached a peak and it was time for it to reach its climax. Under such peak state, regardless of the result, he would not have any regret fighting with the strongest disciple from the Stargaze Pce! Only, in the next draw, would destiny allow it? Qin Wushuang looked forward to it. Chapter 232 The Destined Battle Through the fight with Zhao Muzhi, Qin Wushuang had gained much. During this battle, he didnt expect that, unknowingly, he would grasp how to "do two things at once." It was a state in defiance of the natural order to use two techniques with two hands at the same time. For this technique, he did not practice it intentionally in this world. However, he had practiced many times while he was still living in his former world. The instant he had begun his battle with Zhao Muzhi, it was as if all the memories from his former world suddenly came rushing back, allowing him to perform this "multitasking" technique perfectly without any mistakes. Everyone at the scene was open-mouthed in shock. On the day of rest, Qin Wushuang summarized the gains and losses from these five round ofpetition. Apparently, he had grasped more understanding in terms ofbat experience. In the sixth round, Qin Wushuang did not feel any burdens. Regardless of the opponent, he would use all his effort. However, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped to fight with Wei Yi. Although with his current strength, he was not on par with this figure that had the Spiritual Roots and in the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Despite this fact, he still hoped to fight with him. He wanted to find their difference from this battle. The day of the sixth round arrived as promised. The location of the draw was still at the big square outside the main pce. When the top four was revealed, many Stargaze disciple already had strong estimations as to what the final rankings would be. Only, there was still some suspense that stimted the nerves of these young disciples. They desperately wanted to know whether someone would unleash all their strength before the Senior Brother Wei Yi. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, the draw was conducted again. Again, Qin Wushuangs name was drawn first. As per the rules of this round, the participant that had his name drawn first would themself go draw their opponent. Then, the remaining two people would fight each other. As if he knew everything, Qin Wushuang walked up casually. Before he had extended his hands, he turned around and smiled. He nced past the faces of three people, and finally, he stopped to look at Wei Yi. Wearing an expressionless face, Wei Yi seemed as if he did not care who the opponent was. Vividly, he hoped that Qin Wushuang would be his opponent. He wanted to use this chance to probe the strength of this person. No one cheated and no one had pre-arranged anything. However, it seemed that some things were set as predestined. Earlier, Qin Wushuang had a strong prediction. The name he drew was the person he had wantedWei Yi. When Wei Yis name was announced, a hint of a yful smile appeared on Wei Yis face. And the tens of thousand of Stargaze pce disciples that watched the show also let out waves of thunderous cheers. It was the result they had wanted. All the disciples at the Stargaze Pce knew that in the past years, anyone who got Wei Yi as the opponent would only temporarily resist as a gesture. No one would use all they had to fight Wei Yi. Those who dared to fight with Wei Yi with everything all faced the same result. They were beaten off the stage, without any signs of respect. Thus, regardless of Zhou Fu or Miao Zhongxia, everyone knew that they would only fight to get it over with. They would never use all their efforts. However, Qin Wushuang, the dark horse deserved everyones expectation. From him, they discovered an unbending will. Perhaps, something that had never urred before would happen differently with Qin Wushuangs actions? Perhaps, before Wei Yi, this figure that had the absolute authority, Qin Wushuang would put on a performance full of vitality? For these two, one of them had acquired perfect scores in the Advanced disciple exam sixteen years ago. And the other had just repeated this honorable achievement this year. Everything seemed to have been arranged as fated. For sure, the two stars of the Stargaze Pce would shine from this battle! For Qin Wushuang, not only had he caught up to Wei Yis rankingpetition record, he had advanced and surpassed him. Now, he had made it all the way to be one of the top four! Regardless of whether he could advance another step, his performance for this first year would surpass the past Wei Yi. Wei Yi, the one with the Natural Spiritual Roots and who had maintained all the records from all aspects, someone had finally appeared to rewrite it! And this person had already arrived before him aggressively. Everyone wondered, how would Senior Brother Wei Yi deal this Qin Wushuang? Would he suppress him without showing any courtesy, or encourage him? Would a hero want to value another talent and sympathize with him? Wei Yis face still appeared emotionless as if everything had nothing to do with him. To him, this would be no different to any of the opponents he had faced. However, since Qin Wushuang had drawn his name, he still felt somewhat happy from the bottom of his heart. Along the way, Qin Wushuang had defeated many of his Junior Brothers. Vividly, the momentum from the Second Pce Master had grown roots to be on par with the lines of the Head Pce Master. Although the Head Pce Master had reminded Wei Yi, from the bottom of his heart, he could not let go his intention topete. He was unwilling to see that someone had actually used such speed to surpass his record. He did not wish to see someone threaten his superior position among the younger generation in the Stargaze Pce. The expression of the Head Pce Master also appeared as still as water from a well. On the surface, one could not see through his inner thoughts. Yet, his feelings wereplicated. This battle arrived like a coincidence, and just in time. He wanted to use this battle to observe Wei Yi and to test whether his reminders had stuck. Tan Zhongchi also had someplicated feelings. On one hand, he had already learned of Qin Wushuangs attitude on that day. Regardless of whom he met, he would notpromise. It was an attitude that Tan Zhongchi wanted to see. On the other hand, he had to admit that although Qin Wushuang might be outstanding and possess exceptional talent, he still had some ways to gopared to the current Wei Yi. After all, Wei Yi had the Natural Spiritual Roots. He had been nurtured on the path to Upper Sky since the moment he had entered the Stargaze Pce. Through sixteen years of effort, he had already entered the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force two or three years ago. Tan Zhongchi knew better than anyone else the difference between a Middle Stage martial artist and one at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Force. It was a difference in levels and difficult to bridge. Now, he could only hope that Wei Yi would not go overboard during the fight with Qin Wushuang. He hoped he would not injure Qin Wushuang deliberately. Qin Wushuangs mind was as still as a calmke. He had been left with a deep impression of Wei Yi since the first time he had seen him at the Nature Manifestation Valley. He did not possess many good nor bad feelings towards this Senior Brother. However, after the gamblingpetition, he learned that those group of people came to threaten him came from the line of the Head Pce Master. Behind him, more or less were Wei Yis intention. This had made him somewhat annoyed. If Wei Yi only had such character as the leader of the younger generation of the sect, then Qin Wushuang would not develop any sense of belonging to this group. Only after Qin Wushuang had walked up to the martial arts stage, Wei Yi had approached at an unhurried pace as he jumped to the stage. Wearing a trace of a smile, Wei Yi began to speak: "Qin Wushuang, Ive already heard your name when I was at the Virtuous Cloud Summit. Only, at the Nature Manifestation Valley, I didnt know that young hero was the famous Qin Wushuang." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "I feel deeply honored to be put in the eyes of someone like yourself. For todays battle, I will use all Ive got, and you dont need to hold back. I will say nothing even if you were to beat me in one move. I would not feel ashamed; it would only encourage me to practice harder." Qin Wushuang remained calm and undaunted. He had no reason to hide his inner thoughts. He wanted others to know that Wei Yi did not need to hold back in their fight. For this fight, he knew that he would not win. Yet, he still wanted to try. For this fight, he would not ask for a win or loss, but the experience. Hearing the words from Qin Wushuang, Wei Yi put on a serious expression and nodded: "If thats the case, I will not hold back. I would like to see how much more exceptional you are, as the dark horse,pared to the others! In fact, in these years, no one has appeared that has allowed me to fight without holding back!" When he said that, he nced at Qin Wushuang meaningfully and added: "Hopefully, you will be an exception. Hopefully, you will allow me to use all Ive got and enjoy the adrenaline from the duel!" He did not bluff nor praise himself. It was the honest truth. For these many years, when he had stood on the top, no one had been able to challenge his position and force him to use everything he had. In the end, he felt lonely at the top. It was because of this state, as time passed by, it had fostered his current attitude when facing a challenge. Qin Wushuangughed: "Ok!" At this moment, the two youngest and the strongest disciples of the Stargaze Pce would begin their fated battle. Strangely, this time Qin Wushuang was not carrying any weapons. He stood on one side of the martial arts stage empty-handed, straight as a tall and light as a gentle tree. "Where is your sword and whip?" Wei Yi asked lightly. "Senior Brother Wei Yi, for a fight between elite warriors, both the sword and the whip are in my heart. When the time is right, they wille out," Qin Wushuang said lightly. "Without the sword, you will notst three moves." There was a trace of arrogance in Wei Yis tone. Qin Wushuang shook his head with a light smile: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, you linger on the shape of the sword inwardly, it seems that you hold some grudge. During the battle, for sure, you will not achieve the state of abandoning all distractions." Wei Yi could not help butugh: "Dressing up as a god and ying the devil. I will try that in your heart, what kind of state will you use the so-called sword." As soon as his words ended, he suddenly initiated the temperament from his entire body. With this initiation, in between the sky and earth, the clouds seemed to have been called over as they covered the sky. Instantly, arge wave of Qi emerged from Wei Yis body. Like a violent wave and storm, this wave of Qi formed a giant whirlpool that exposed his treacherous temperament. It was as if he was about to go wild and devour everything within his vision. Those tens of thousands of disciples watching from beneath the stage could not help but tremble as their expressions also drastically changed. Such powerful temperament and devouring power! Chapter 233 The Power of a Middle Stage warrior Wei Yi, this Senior Brother that appeared as a kind and polite person, he did not disguise his true self this time. He had initiated all the power as soon as he made the move. It was as if he had dug a giant hole to make Qin Wushuang fall in. "Tsk tsk, so strong! No wonder Senior Brother Wei Yi is an elite warrior at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Just this temperament, who amongst the younger generation could beat him?" "Yes, I didnt know that our Wei Yi would also show such an extraordinary face when he reveals his fang." Waves of towering Qi pushed the entire martial arts stage to the tip of the tide. And Wei Yi seemed to be the dragon within that rolling sea,standing within the tempest without any effort. The Stargaze Pce disciples watching the show from offstage all felt waves of suffocating pressure attacking them. Of course, they cared about how Qin Wushuang would deal with it as he stood right before this wave. Strangely, Qin Wushuang stood unmoving. Regardless of how much Wei Yi unleashed his temperament, he stood at the original ce as towering as a legendary stabilizing needle. Wei Yis suffocating temperament did not cause Qin Wushuang to lose his stance. It was because from this distance, Wei Yis Qi could not beat Qin Wushuang before he made a move. For this battle, without a doubt, Qin Wushuang knew that he had the disadvantage. He would not confront Wei Yi head on. He must unleash the limit of his power within the tiniest space. He must adjust his best state to the moment when Wei Yi dropped his temperament. Only this way, could he fight with him. He must admit that regarding the Upper Sky stages, Wei Yi did deserve to be at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Although he could not feel the same destructive power he had felt from the Old Devil Ji Yin, he was almost on par with him regarding the pureness of the Spiritual Qi. Currently, in the eyes of those bystanders, Qin Wushuang was like a lonely ship in the vast sea. He was in an extremely dangerous and difficult situation. Wei Yi was not in a rush to make a move. His idea was to use his temperament of the Upper Sky stage to suppress Qin Wushuang. He would force him to admit defeat. Didnt his teacher speak about how Qin Wushuang was exceptional over the stage? Wei Yi wanted to prove to his teacher that before his stage, Qin Wushuangs power was not worth mentioning! Only, since Wei Yi thought this way, it meant that he had not grasped his teachers reminders at all. The stage Zhuo Buqun had talked about did not just mean the simple Upper Sky stage. It was supposed to be the stage on the microscopic scale. And Wei Yi had interpreted this stage as the Upper Sky. Thus, he had misunderstood Zhuo Buquns words. After misinterpreting his intention, he had fallen into a misconception. Zhuo Buqun, who was watching from the stage, sighed when he saw Wei Yis action. He knew that after all, this disciple did not take his words to heart. Naturally, Qin Wushuang didnt know that Wei Yi was having theseplicated thoughts. He thought simply that Wei Yi had done it since he wanted him to surrender under the pressure of his temperament and to admit defeat before battle. Only, Qin Wushuang who had gotten used to seeing important scenes. He had went through a few battles with those Subordinate Countries, of course, he was skilled at his job in dealing with such situations. From the emergence of the Qi that came out of the Spiritual Formation to thesting pressure, it was no less than Wei Yis suppression. However, Qin Wushuang did not fear and still appeared as light as a breath of the spring wind. Naturally, it was impossible for Wei Yi to suppress him with temperament alone. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang moved his brows and next, his throat trembled and a wave of Spiritual Qi gushed out from the chest: "Ha!" This roar concentrated wave of Spiritual Qi into a sound wave as sharp as the knife. It shot out and appeared to be the "Lions Roar". This roar seemed to be like an explosion of the spring thunder as it shattered the silence of the cold winter. The power had blown away all the endless haze in the sky. Instantly, Wei Yis hard earned temperament attack was shattered by this "Lions Roar." With a thunderous noise, his Qi was swept away. This roar arrived suddenly. It was as if had been let out right beside his ear and directly shocked his internal organs. Even Wei Yi, who had built such big momentum could not help but feel his heartbeat quicken! Wei Yis expression changed slightly. Finally, he understood that this Qin Wushuang was extraordinary. The momentum he had built with hard work could be said to be strong enough that no one from the younger generation of the Stargaze Pce could bear it. All of them had no choice but to obey hismand. However, this Qin Wushuang would not take it. A roar out of nowhere had actually broken the pressure built from his temperament! He sneered and nodded to say: "Nice, Junior Brother Qin, it seems that I have underestimated you!" As soon as his words dropped, he suddenly moved his arms. He pushed forward with the right palm and he shot out Qi from the centre of the palm. In a roll, like an inescapable, it whistled towards Qin Wushuang. For a time, sand and stones flew in the air and the sky darkened. The power of this one palm attack had such power. Even Qin Wushuang, who had fought with many elite Upper Sky warriors, he could not help to draw a sharp breath when he saw Wei Yis one palm exude such tremendous power. He did not dare to act slow and moved quickly with the to not avoid touching even an inch of this attack. One could say that Wei Yis palm attack had almost covered all the corners of the entire martial arts stage. Even so, Qin Wushuangs feet seemed to have grown eyes. He could always find the best footholds to evade Wei Yis power coverage. It was like a jar filled with stone. On the surface, it seemed to be full. However, in between the stones, there would always be some gaps. And these little gaps were Qin Wushuangs only moving area. Qin Wushuang felt extremely excited. Finally, he had met an opponent that he must remain one hundred and twenty percent focused. This opponent had the extreme power that could threaten his life at any moment. The more it went on, the more Qin Wushuang felt excited. Like a celestial dragon, Wei Yis figure moved left and right at high speed. All the bystanders who were watching were speechless at his speed. Indeed, a capable person would know everything. This Senior Brother Wei Yis movement technique was also nimble and quick. He came and went like the wind as he travelled through the martial arts stage. The entire martial arts stage seemed to have be his own performance stage. And the tremendous momentum he had built from the palm attack had be the only background of this stage. And Qin Wushuang seemed to be a wave of scenery that pass by asionally and appeared graceful and lithe. Now, everyone in the audience beneath the stage held their breath. However, their inner emotions were expressed exactly through their expression. There was nervousness, excitement, eagerness, joy, worry, expectation... All different emotions were visibly written on their faces . People that had good vision could see that Wei Yi had indeed used his true power as he had promised. They would not know whether he had used all his power. At least, Wei Yi was treating this battle seriously. In the past battles, he had never treated them seriously. Just by looking at Wei Yis serious expression alone, they knew that he also wanted to finish this battle quickly and beat Qin Wushuang. Many pessimistic disciples felt sad for Qin Wushuang as they watched him jump between the gaps in the attack. They felt that judging from his actions, he would not hold on much longer. Usually, during an Upper Sky battle, when the opponent had the upper hand regarding the temperament, they would control the battle and the tempo. In such a battle, one had never heard of one not failing in it. However, Qin Wushuangs performance was like those undying cockroaches. Those people who was in a rush to see him lose were left disappointed. Wei Yis temperament was strong and his attack power was at the peak. Regardless of his movement techniques or the power from his palm, he had unleashed close to his full power. Although, he had not use some of his trump cards, he still could not take down Qin Wushuang. Even he felt somewhat astonished. Previously, he had watched some of Qin Wushuangs battles and knew that he was a master at controlling tempo. However, to him, it did not matter. With the difference in the stages of the Spiritual Qi, Wei Yi was not worried that Qin Wushuang would control the tempo. While facing the difference of absolute power, Qin Wushuang would not be able to unleash his technique to control the tempo! Indeed, things were proceeding as Wei Yi had predicted. He had controlled the tempo with stability. Qin Wushuang didnt even dare to think aboutpeting in tempo with him. From the beginning to end, Qin Wushuang had always been on the defensive and constantly evading him. He didnt even n to draw out the sword from his back nor the soft whip wrapped on his waist. In other words, Qin Wushuang had given up control of the tempo. It seemed that to not get hit by Wei Yi and get beaten off the stage was his biggest goal. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang enjoyed it. No one knew that although he appeared in a sorry state, the truth was thatHe was enjoying it. He discovered that while Wei Yi controlled the tempo, Wei Yis spiritual Qi covered the entire martial arts stage. The pure and rich Qi did not spread outside of the stage. To Qin Wushuang who excelled in using the to absorb the Qi, it was a feast. He had opened all the pores from his body and absorbed the Spiritual Qi with greed. He used the two thumbs of the both hands to absorb the Qi through the Young Shang Acupoint, follow by the travel path of the Deep North Pool into his sea of internal Qi. Although the pureness of the Qi was iparable to the Qi drawn out directly since it had touched the air, there would still be benefits to absorbing it. He would not fear its impurity. During the merging process, he would naturally filter the impurities and merge the best parts into his own body. If Wei Yi knew about the truth behind the battle situation he had created through hard work, he would most likely vomit blood due to extreme anger. Chapter 234 To Fight with Ones All This way, regardless of how apparent Qin Wushuangs disadvantage seemed, he did not allow Wei Yi tounch the final attack. It caused the audience members to separate into two different sides. A part of them felt that Qin Wushuangs pessimistic fighting style was a method of escape. The other portion were all deeply impressed. Regardless of the methods, he was able to hold on under Wei Yis strong attack, this was strength! To someone like Wei Yi, a supreme authority that had not received any true challenges forever, it was a breakthrough. Perhaps, this breakthrough would create a new situationWei Yis absolute power among the younger generation would start to falter as people start to doubt him. Even if Qin Wushuang were to lose this fight, they had reason to believe that within five to ten years, would he not be able to catch up to Wei YI? Or surpass him? Wei Yi was a legendary figure. He had the Natural Spiritual Roots and was at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! However, Qin Wushuang, the dark horse also had extraordinary experiences! He had suddenly emerged from the Bai Yue Country, the victor of the martial arts student exam and had achieved Upper Sky by himself. He had killed Li Wuji, the head disciple of the Old Devil Ji Yin and killed two Martial Saints. Next, he was the victor to the gamblingpetition and acquired perfect scores in all six categories in the Advanced disciple exam. After he had entered the Core rankingpetition, he had surmounted all difficulties and made it into the top four! Although he appeared to have the total disadvantage right now in his fight with Wei Yi, at least, to this point, Wei Yi had not yet beaten him. To a dark horse, it was a great victory to have Wei Yi use all he had and still not be unable to beat him in a short time. After all, it was his first year participating in the Core rankingpetition! Definitely, his future would be on to look forward to. From afar, the five Pce Masters, eight Shakyamuni, the sixteen Elders and the ten Pce Emissaries all fixed their gazes on this battle. As for the battle between Zhou Fu and Miao Zhongxia, it seemed that everyone knew the result and did not even have the interest to watch. In the past, such battles have happened before and there would not be any surprises. Still, the Third Pce Master did not feel convinced when Qin Wushuang had beaten his disciple. He joked: "Second, your dark horse has truly turned into a dark horse this time. See how he jumps and prances." Tan Zhongchi sighed: "If it was Zhao Muzhi on the stage, he most likely would not even have the skill to jump around. Dont you see that Wei Yi has already used his full power? Besides using his trump cards, he is most likely using everything." Zhuo Buqun pretended to not hear their argument. Currently, he was not thinking about the inter-faction rivalry, but an extremely serious and microscopic problem. Only, he felt he had no one to talk to as someone in his position. Qin Wushuang absorbed the surrounding Qi at will. His entire sea of Qi was filled with the Spiritual Qi. It was like a balloon brimming with air and had reached a point of saturation. Regardless of his own Spiritual Qi or the Qi absorbed from Wei Yi that could not be fully merged, it had reached an overflowing state. Qin Wushuang knew that finally, it was time for him to unleash the temperament and the Qi he had been umting for a while. Earlier, he knew that with his Initial Stage Spiritual Qi, he would not have the skill to confront Wei Yi head on. However, after having absorbed so much Qi, his sea of Qi was like an automatic machine gun full of bullets. It was only waiting for him to pull the trigger. If he could unleash the Spiritual Qi he had umted from his own body, Qin Wushuang believe that he would have the qualification to confront with Wei Yi head on! Invisibly, Qin Wushuangs strategy had solidified into the best feature from the concept of "To beat others with borrowed power"! Again, Qin Wushuang opened his throat and gave a long whistle. Like a celestial dragon breaking through the air, this long whistle had immediately helped him to initiate his Qi. Instantly, he seemed to upy half of the background. Inwardly stunned, Wei Yi realized that regardless of Spiritual Qi or the temperament, Qin Wushuangs roaring power had be much richer than the previous instance. It was as if the power had doubled! "Senior Brother Wei Yi, how about taking three of my sword moves?" Qin Wushuangughed and waved his arm. Instantly, he held the Violet Sun Sword tightly in his hand. Through the sword, he brought out all the Spiritual Qi from his body and sent out a startling red light to the sky. The galloping sword light shed directly toward Wei Yis chest. Whoosh! There was an overflowing temperament. As if possessed by a celestial being, Qin Wushuang hadpletely changed from his previous embarrassing state. What he had was the momentum, determination, and courage to fight to the end. Wei Yi frowned slightly and inwardly, he felt surprised: "How is it possible?" During the usual days, Wei Yi had also sparred with many elite warriors. He had organized his own set of analysis through observing the opponents. After observing the Upper Sky battles, he had some knowledge of Qin Wushuangs Spiritual level. He knew that Qin Wushuang would never have the courage to confront him head-on. However, right now, Qin Wushuang was rushing toward him without holding back. After sending out that sword move, vividly, he seemed to have the strength to fight him on equal grounds. The Spiritual force carried by this sword attack even caused his face, an elite warrior at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Force, to change color! He could not help but feel astonished. "Could this Qin Wushuang have concealed his strength and already had the power of a Middle Stage?" After using the to absorb the Spiritual Qi, Qin Wushuang had already stabilized his stage and was close to the peak state of the Initial Stage. Currently, he had also absorbed much of Wei Yis Spiritual Qi. After unleashing it along with his own Qi, of course, he had the momentum to fight on an equal footing with this warrior at the Middle Stage! Most likely, besides Qin Wushuang, no one would know the secrets within it. After all, there were too many marvelous things that existed. In a real battle, he had absorbed the Spiritual Qi of the opponent and used it as his own! If it were any other ordinary Initial Stage martial artists, they would face an immediate death with their arteries incinerated by that Qi absorbed from someone at the Middle Stage. However, ever since Qin Wushuang had encountered that fortuitous opportunity at the Great Cang Mountains, his body had experienced an unknown change. Its endurance was unpredictable. Indeed, he had no problem absorbing the spiritual Qi unleashed by Wei Yi. In a hurried state, Wei Yi did not dare to lower his guard. He stepped backward slightly, flicked his sleeve and a thin de of delicate texture appeared in his hand. Everyone beneath the stage was surprised. They opened their mouths widely as they watched this unimaginable scene. They thought that their eyes had gone blurry. Before, they all felt that Qin Wushuang had reached a state of exhaustion with no more energy. Suddenly, this guy developed such strong battle will as fierce as a tiger. He had initiated an offensive attack on Wei Yi. And Wei Yis reaction made these people even more stunned! In fact, Wei Yi took a little step backward. Although it was a little step, it was the first step back that Wei Yi had ever taken on the martial arts stage after he had be a warrior at the Middle Stage! "No wonder this Qin Wushuang is the strongest dark horse! Surely, he would feel proud to be able to cause Senior Brother Wei Yi to take a step back. For this fight, even if he is to lose, it is enough for him to look down on other young disciples. He has done something astonishing that no one else has or could do!" "Yes, Senior Brother Wei Yi is even using a weapon! This Qin Wushuang is strong. In fact, we need to thank him. If it wasnt due to his craziness, we most likely wont even know what mysterious weapon Wei Yi is using right?" "Right?" Tsk tsk, just by looking at this de, it is not an ordinary object! Could it be a weapon at the Middle Stage?" Revealing a solemn expression, Wei Yi swung the de as thin as the wings of the cicadas wing and spoke: "Junior Brother Qin, I admit that you are the strongest opponent I have ever met since I entered the Middle Stage! You should feel proud for making me using this Cicada Sword!" Qin Wushuangughed: "Stop with the extra words, second sword move!" He pointed with the tip of his toe and his entire body, along with the sword rolled into a ball to attack the part below Wei Yis stomach. Wei Yis face turned cold. This Qin Wushuang was showing crazy attacks as if he did not care about the consequences! Judging from his actions, it seemed that he was notpeting but fighting for his life. However, it was this type of desperate attack that made Wei Yi even angrier. He decided that despite the risks of getting berated by his teacher, he would defeat this Qin Wushuang. He would not even care if he were to injure him seriously! He pushed forward with the Cicada de and a wave of white light flickered out from the tip of his de. Whoosh! As soon as he pushed forward the cutting edge of the de, the de light rushed out like a wild beast. Like the cold stars from the sky, this wave of de light carried an extremely unbearable presence toward Qin Wushuang. Apparently, this presence was the Upper Sky natural power. However, this natural power waspletely different from the ones he had touched before. It was a tyrannical, harsh, and mysterious presence. Wei Yi twitched the corner of his mouth and felt overjoyed when he saw Qin Wushuang still charging forward without a care: "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, even if you were at an equal stage of Spiritual Qi, your level is still less than mine. Dont you know that at the Middle Stage, I can already separate the elements of the natural power?" An elemental attack was to extract the initial elements from the natural power. Naturally, the offensive power was extremely pure and much stronger than the ordinary Upper Sky Spiritual Qi! Although Wei Yis de attack had low elemental energy, vividly, it already carried some initial mysteries of the metal element. As soon as the de approached him, Qin Wushuang felt an unprecedented murderous intention. It was rich and sharp. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang opened his mouth to reveal a smile. Like a slippery fish, he shed to the left side of Wei Yi. Next, following the momentum, he raised his left hand and pushed forward a bullet-like Young Shang Sword toward Wei Yis chest. And his footsteps still maintained the forward speed! Unable to avoid it, Wei Yi also shot out a palm attack with his left hand towards Qin Wushuangs open chest. Boom! Qin Wushuang was hit by Wei Yis powerful palm and he flew backward like a kite with a broken string. And with a glowing red light, a giant hole appeared in Wei Yis right shoulder as blood flowed out endlessly. He stepped backward in extreme shock. For this fight, neither side had won! Chapter 235 To Fight or Compromise? When Qin Wushuang was hit by Wei Yis palm attack, he only felt a wave of Spiritual Qi prating through his chest that traveled through all the arteries in his body. The prating power of the metal energy caused him to feel extremely ufortable. He continuously moved and dropped onto the other side of the martial arts stage. Immediately, he started to use the to absorb the invading Qi into his sea of Spiritual Qi by force. Although he had a quick reaction, that invading force still caused huge pain to his body. He suppressed the pain, which felt akin to des cutting him up inside his entire body, and his face twitched into a smile. That expression carried a swift and fierce unruliness. To Qin Wushuang, he had experienced too much life and death battles in his former world. He had apletely different experience than Wei Yi, who had grown up in a greenhouse. He did not fear injuries or life and death battles. In a sh, he found a chance to force a draw. Thats right, he had found the opportunity! Initially, there was a huge difference between him and Wei Yi regarding the stages. Although he had absorbed Wei Yis Spiritual Qi, he could only grasp the chance to fight equally with him for a short time. This chance would disappear in a blink. It was that chance that forced both sides to lose the possibility to fight again. Qin Wushuang was feeling extreme difort in his body. However, currently, Wei Yi was also not having a good time. His right shoulder had been prated by the and it was an extremely serious injury. He held the shoulder and fixed his gaze on Qin Wushuang with a gloomy face. This was the first opponent that had made him suffer injuries! Qin Wushuang showed a willful smile: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, your attack was quite strong! However, you also suffered a lot from my attack, right?" Wei Yi was surprised. He had used the abstruse aspect of the metal elemental power to attack. Although it only contained traces of the elemental energy, to an Initial Stage warrior, an attack from a Middle Stage warrior should be fatal. He didnt expect that Qin Wushuang would withstand his attack and not fall off the stage. He would never know that at that moment when Qin Wushuangs body was falling back, he had already forcefully absorbed a portion of the invading Qi into his body. Plus, when he had entered the Pce a while ago, the reward he had chosen, the "Cang Cloud Armour," had also helped to reduce a portion of the attack power. Most importantly, after Qin Wushuangs body went through that mysterious baptism through the Great Cang Mountain, it had developed an unknown and powerful regeneration ability. Thus, although this attack was strong, it did not force Qin Wushuang to fall to his death. If it were any other young disciple in the Stargaze Pce, they would most likely have died on the spot when they took Wei Yis attack. Thus, it was apparent to see how much Wei Yi despised Qin Wushuang in his heart. These two remained unmoving and tried to probe whether the other party had the power to attack again. On the stage, Tan Zhongchi was feeling pleasantly surprised and shocked. Earlier, he was sure that Qin Wushuang was still far from being able topete with Wei Yi. For this battle, it would be counted as a win if he could hold on for a little more than half an hour. However, he didnt expect that Qin Wushuang would push Wei Yi to this extent. And in that instant, he felt that he had mistakenly believed that he had witnessed Qin Wushuang initiate an attack on Wei Yi. And his temperament at that moment was not less than Wei Yis. On the other hand, the Head Pce Master was silent. He appeared to be extremely calm and one could not see through his emotions. It seemed that his most prized head disciple being brought into a position of suffering along with the enemy was not something uneptable. In fact, not only was Zhuo Buqun not unhappy, he even felt somewhat joyous. It was a situation he had hoped to see. The moment had finally arrived. Indeed, it was two fortuitous events urring simultaneously. For the first piece of fortune and source of joy, Wei Yi had finally encountered a rival among the younger generation. He would no longer be the person that went unchallenged nor would he have to continue to live a lonely existence at the peak. It would be extremely advantageous to his future growth. Perhaps, this feat would allow Wei Yi to break through the cognitive barrier and advance. The second joy was that another elite genius had appeared in the Stargaze Pce. It would definitely be advantageous to the long-term growth of the Stargaze Pce. For the current Stargaze Pce, it appeared to have arge foundation and in a peaceful state. However, the political powers at y in the Tian Xuan Land were as deep as a giant ocean. One would never know what you would face in the next moment. Perhaps, it would be a violent storm, an earthquake or a tsunami. Any at moment, there would be perilous situations with great waves. To the entire Tian Xuan Land, the existence of the Stargaze Pce was not as high a position as the one they held in the Great Luo Empire. Not to mention the other factors, the surrounding Empires would pose a deadly threat to the Stargaze Pce andunch destructive attacks on the Great Luo Empire. Thus, at any time, the development of Stargaze Pce should focus on defending against foreign enemies to deal with the bigger picture in the Tian Xuannd. They should never lose sight of their primary goal due to internal conflicts. What would one need for development? It would be talents! They did notck talent in the young generation. Indeed, there was a group of exceptional young people that was growing. However, this group of young people did not form a general system andcked some outstanding stars. Wei Yi, his head disciple would be one of them. He had the natural Spiritual Roots and entered the Middle Stage at such young age... However, since a young age, Wei Yi had stayed above others. As a result, it caused him to not be able to lower his attitude. Regardless of how he tried to remind him, hecked some crucial pointers when dealing with the general outlook. Now, Qin Wushuang had emerged to meet a historic destiny. It was a shower of rain that had arrived at the right time and made Zhuo Buqun feel extremely satisfied. Qin Wushuangs appearance would not only change the situation in the young generation of disciples at the Stargaze Pce, to some extent, he would also stimte Wei Yi to unlock the most out of his potential of his Natural Spiritual Roots. Inwardly, the other Pce Masters felt somewhat anxious and on tenterhooks as they could not guess Zhuo Buquns true intentions from the light expression on his face. At the same time, they also felt upset in every possible way with Qin Wushuangs emergence from out of nowhere. Though, there wasnt much jealousy as Qin Wushuang would be good to the Stargaze Pce. They were not exactly happy when they thought about how, from now on, the Green Cloud Pce would suppress them firmly. They felt somewhat aggrieved. Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master suddenly spoke: "Head Pce Master, for this battle, these two are all injured. If they keep fighting, it most likely wont have a good ending. Should we stop them?" "Right, lets end it as a draw. If they continue to battle, they will develop personal grudges." Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master was also unwilling to see two exceptional young people be fire and water. Zhuo Buqun said lightly: "While they are on the stage, the intentions of us old people should not influence them. Whether to fight or to stop, let them decide." The remaining Pce Masters all shook their heads and sighed inwardly. They thought that the Head Pce Master was most likely angry at the current result and that he did not wish to end the fight in a draw. Only, Zhou Buqun had different thoughts. He hoped to let Wei Yi experience more challenges on this martial arts stage. The more he experienced the obstacles, the more thoroughly Wei Yi could understand inter days. Besides, Zhuo Buqun had also experienced a type of coarse and wild potential from Qin Wushuang. He really wanted to know how much more surprises this young man would have. Through this journey, Qin Wushuang brought everyone too much shock and surprises. Even Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master did not expect earlier that he had the power to injure Wei Yi at his current stage. He never expected that after being hit by Wei Yi, Qin Wushuang stood his ground. With his shoulder injured, it would not be convenient for Wei Yi to raise his arms. Of course, it was not easy for him to move his feet as well. If he moved inrge steps, his injuries would get in the way. However, apparently, he would not feel reconciled if he were to give up now. In the past Core rankingpetition, he had never failed. Never had someone appeared to make him use more than thirty moves. However, for today, not only had he used all his power and his weapon, he had even been injured! This situation had never appeared before. Right now, he could not ept it calmly. Inwardly, he made a determined n and thought: "Today, regardless of how much worse my injuries are going to get, I must beat this Qin Wushuang off the stage!" When he thought here, he was set on the idea and fixed his gaze on Qin Wushuang and said: "Junior Brother Qin, I am surprised by your strength. However, your actions have also deeply wounded my pride. Today, I will beat you off this stage regardless!" Still, Qin Wushuang carried that recklessly smile: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, if you are not afraid that youll worsen your injuries, cause internal damage to your sea of Spiritual Qi and influence your future training, go ahead and try. I promise that I wont be the one to fall first!" If it was the previous moment, Qin Wushuang would never speak with such confidence. However, he was experiencing a tremendous shock inwardly. He found it hard to believe that he felt that his injuries were regenerating itself at a devilish speed. The speed of this regeneration was even more effective than any pills. It seemed to resemble that legendary Great Luo elixir potion that could "Bring life back from death and meat from white bones." Naturally, Qin Wushuang was extremely surprised by this change. At this moment, his confidence also grew tremendously. He knew that regardless, he would not lose todays fight. Thus, with this confidence, he no longer had the eagerness to defeat Wei Yi as he wanted to earlier. In the depths of his heart, Qin Wushuang hoped that they would end this fight in a draw. He didnt know how he had arrived on this thought. However, what he didnt know was that he was slowly perfecting his temperament. He had charged into this stage with his momentum as a dark horse. In fact, he could stop ording to the situation. Although it would a dash to the sky by defeating Wei Yi at this moment, to a new person, it would not be a matter of sess in the long term. Only, he discovered that Wei Yi did not understand his thoughts. From his tone, apparently, he had be deeply frustrated and nned to fight head-on with Qin Wushuang despite his injuries. However, to Qin Wushuang who was experiencing a whole new change in his body, how could he fear this fight? Wei Yi handed the Cicada Sword to his left hand. Although to an elite warrior, changing the sword hand to the left would have some influence, it was not fatal. Despite the effect on his speed, he would ovee it. It was because that he no longer nned to tangle with Qin Wushuang. He decided that it was time to use his trump cards! Chapter 236 To Win with the Variation in Moves "Junior Brother Qin, I will only make one move. If you can defend against it, I will get down from the stage and admit my loss! If not, I advise you to not tough it out. You might end up paying a severe price if you do that!" Wei Yi spoke slowly as he initiated his temperament from his entire body again. He had merged into one with the Cicada Sword as if he had finished a marvelous contract of the earth and the sky in an instant. The temperament of the human was the one with the sword. In turn, the temperament of the sword also turned into one with the person. The two of them had perfectly merged into a superior being. Before he had unleashed move, the brewing temperament already caused the face of all the audience members to change color. Vividly, they all felt a bad feeling emerge. "It seems that Senior Brother Wei Yi is going to use his trump cards!" "Nice, I didnt expect that this Qin Wushuang would hold on up to this point!" "Hmph, no matter how much he can bear it, its the end. I heard that Senior Brother Wei Yis sword move is an elite move passed down from the Head Pce Master. It incorporates the theories of the five basic elements in there. Truly, it will be marvelous. With Qin Wushuangs Initial Stage power, he will undoubtedly be unable to defend against this sword move." "Tsk tsk, even if he loses, Qin Wushuangs fight is enough for him to be famous. Within the Great Luo Empire, which young man can be like Qin Wushuang, to use the temperament of a dark horse to cause serious injuries to the strongest heir of the Stargaze Pce and force him to use his trump cards?" Each of the audience members beneath the stage felt their blood roiling up. Especially those martial arts students from the Bai Yue country, they even wanted to gather all their power from their entire body to send to Qin Wushuang and to help him to win this battle. They wanted Qin Wushuang to win from the bottom of their heart. If Qin Wushuang could endure this sword move, undoubtedly, he would be the shiniest star in this years Core rankingpetition. No one would be able to get rid of his shine and his glory! Qin Wushuangs emotion was not get influenced by any elements of the outside world. His heart was as calm as the still water. He knew more clearly than anyone that the following sword move would be Wei Yis strongest. Surely, it would be his trump card. However, Qin Wushuang was extremely calm. He understood better than anyone, regardless of how defiant Wei Yis sword move may be, he would not fear it. It was because that during the fast regeneration process, Qin Wushuang had clearly felt a wave of powerful presence from his sea of Spiritual Qi was gushing out and changing. This was an extremely marvelous and strange change. It was the same feeling as shedding ones body and exchanging ones bone as he had experienced at the cave of the Great Cang Mountains. That type of marvelous feeling of baptism filled his body once again. Last time, Qin Wushuang was confused. However, this time, he had clearly felt that it was the sign of breaking through! He did not expect that at the crucial moment of battling with Wei Yi, signs of breaking through would emerge in his body. Although, having the signs did not mean he would break through immediately, at least, he was knocking on the door of the Middle Stage. In other words, his Spiritual Qi reserve had reached a state that felt as if it would overflow at any moment. Being at such a stage was equivalent to having his foot in both realms of the Middle Stage and the Initial Stage. On this side of the door, he was still in the Initial Stage, but on the other side, he was already at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! A gush of unprecedented confidence rushed to his head. Suddenly, Qin WUshuang felt that he was alreadypletely healed from that sharp attack from Wei Yi! Wondrous! In his head, Qin Wushuang kept thinking back to his experience at the cave deep inside the cliff of the Great Cang Mountains. He came to the realization of that wondrous scene. Then, as hepared it with what he was feeling now, he finally understood that strange baptism must have been an extraordinary fortuitous opportunity! "Senior Brother Wei Yi, for this move, must you use it?" Within Qin Wushuangs smile, there was no offensive intention. He only had an unhurried temperament that was indifferent to fame or gain. He did not want Wei Yi to make this move because he still did not want to determine the winner and loser between them. To put precisely, he did not want Wei Yi to lose to him at this moment. However, his friendly intention sounded like a form of fearfulness to Wei Yi. Wei Yi said in a low voice: "Qin, for this sword move, the temperament is done. An arrow must shoot once it has been drawn. When this sword move goes out, there are only two options, you decide yourself!" Qin Wushuang did not speak and only showed light and calm smile. Wei Yi said coldly: "The first result is that you push yourself past your limits and die by my sword. For the second result, you understand your situation, step down from the martial arts stage and save your life! To live or to die is determined by your thoughts. Junior Brother Qin, I would like to advise you to not dy your life or death choices for a moment of joy." Zhuo Buqun who was listening from afar sighed when he heard these words. In the end, Wei Yi could not suppress the evil intentions in this sword move. Being a bystander, Zhou Buqun had clearly heard Qin Wushuangs intention of seeking peace and the extreme kindness in his tone. However, Wei Yi had not grasped this point thoroughly. At this moment, the difference within the stage had clearly shown itself. To someone as wise as Zhuo Buqun, how could he not see the nirvanic change that Qin Wushuang was undergoing at this moment? How could he not have noticed that Qin Wushuangs injuries were healing at an astonishing speed? Instantly, he had regained his strength and his battle power had increased tremendously? Zhuo Buqun saw everything. However, he would not expose it nor would he stop it. In his mind, he had already seen past the internal conflicts between the Pce houses at the Stargaze. However, Tan Zhongchi was wearing a solemn expression. Even someone as experienced as him could not help but feel his heartbeat racing. He also knew that Wei Yis next sword move would contain everything he had. Could Qin Wushuang, this direct disciple that he had ced all his hopes in, defend against it? He wanted to stop thepetition and force Qin Wushuang to give up. However, the temperament had already formed on the martial arts stage and none of the outsiders could interrupt. This was the ancient rules of the Stargaze Pce. "Wushuang, Wushuang, at this moment of life and death, I hope you can make the right decision." In Tan Zhongchis heart, he had already abandoned any thoughts about winning and losing. If it was possible, he hoped Qin Wushuang would resign. Since he had fought to this point, there was no loss to the line of the Green Cloud Pce. As he had predicted; it would be a small loss to a big win! With the umtion of the sword power, Wei Yi raised his left hand lightly, the resplendent rays of light emerged from the body of the de shared a bright and sharp light with the rays of the sun. Chu! A sharp and prating sound pierced the sky. Suddenly, the light on the Cicadas Sword brightened up greatly. It was if suddenly, the rays of light from the sun had been merged into the body of this Cicadas Sword. In a sh, the rays of light from the de had covered the entire martial arts stage into a ball of white light. Filling up the horizon with this pure and tyrannical light! Zhuo Buqun gave a long sigh. This sword move was the first move from the that he had passed down to Wei Yi. It incorporated the use of the natural power directly to the sword light and would bring out the offensive power of metal elements. The destructive power was indeed, as powerful as swallowing the sky and earth and invincible! From Wei Yis sword move, he knew that Wei Yi had advanced to another level of understanding of the . Indeed, he deserved his identity of one possessing the Natural Spiritual Roots! With the borrowing the pure power from the sunlight, this move formed the first move in this technique. The explosive sound of the gong trembled in the air. Apanied by an invincible temperament, it pierced and gushed towards Qin Wushuang. The strongest knife had its grandiose temperamentpleted. Finally, with the invincible murderous intention, it gushed out as if it wanted to tear Qin Wushuang into pieces. As soon as he unleashed this sword move, there was a wave of exmation as everyone felt a needle-like pain on the surface of their skin. Even at a quite a distance, the power of the natural metal attribute attack could be felt and forced them to take a few steps back. And for this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. All the light seemed to have been absorbed by that one sword move and unleashed onto the martial arts stage. Within their vision, those Stargaze outsiders who were watching from the outside could only see an iparable white light appearing on the martial arts stage. Besides the sword light, there was nothing else on the entire martial arts stage. It was too shocking as everyone drew a breath of cold air. Including those who had been defeated Qin Wushuang, they could not help but feel deeply impressed at this moment. If they were the one to take this sword move, they would most likely be shattered into pieces. Currently, Qin Wushuangs face seemed to be a towering mountain that had stood for thousands of years and the undying earth that remained unchanged. However, from his eyes, a wave of sharp light shot out. Among the tens of thousand sword lights and the unlimited lights, he saw through that fatal sword move. He saw the travel path of that sword move clearly. Indeed, this sword move had the power to swallow the earth, the sky and to break the river. However, it seemed that Qin Wushuang had jumped out of the three worlds and the five attributes. Regardless of how much this sword light shattered the earth and the sky, it seemed that he stood like a celestial being as if nothing mattered to him. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang twisted his body and a ball of mist emerged from his entire body. Next, like a rush of wind, his body shed into the sky and disappeared. The intention of this sword continued to rush forward. A resounding explosion! With the explosive sound like a gong, it seemed the sky was shattered into two halves. However, Qin Wushuang who was standing beneath this sky had disappeared underneath this marvelous sword move. Where was he? Wei Yi was stunned. When he had shed down this invincible sword move, he also could not predict its power and see through it clearly. To the extent that he had no idea how Qin Wushuang had disappeared or where he went! Where did he go? At this moment, a light sound emerged from the right side of Wei Yi the instant the white light diminished: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, this sword move is tyrannical. However, is that all youve got?" As soon as he had heard this voice, suddenly, Wei Yis entire body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. How was this possible? How? For this sword move, he had only considered two possibilities. It was either Qin Wushuang died to the sword attack or he escaped from the martial arts stage and gave up on thepetition. However, Qin Wushuangs voice sounded with such lightness. Apparently, it had nothing to do with his predicted results. In this case, it was destined that his previous proud statements would end in tragedy. He had lost! Chapter 237 The Victor Wei Yi lowered his left hand and slowly dropped the Cicada Sword. The expression on his face darkened as the light of the sword diminished from the martial arts stage. All of his temperament, all the atmosphere, seemed to have disappeared like an extinguished candle. Dazed, Wei Yi wore an extremely strange expression. He only had one thought in his mind: "I lost, I lost? I lost to Qin Wushuang, this dark horse?" Before he had unleashed the first move of the , he had boasted that it would be Qin Wushuangs win if he would defend this sword attack. However, he did not even block it. He had used some unknown method and disappeared directly from the ce that Wei Yi had aimed the temperament of the sword. Regardless, he had lost. Under the gazes of tens of thousands of eyes, he could not cheat. His identity as the Senior Brother and the temperament and pride he had built would not allow him to act shamelessly. Regardless of his will, he had lost this battle. Even if he had not lost in methods, he had lost regarding his personality. With excitement, Tan Zhongchi jumped up from the chair. Next, he seemed to have realized his hed forgotten his manners, heughed drily and sat down. "Second, Qin Wushuang has won." Zhuo Buqun smiled leisurely as if he was enjoying this scene and the result. The other three Pce Masters all stared at Zhuo Buqun with an astonished look. On the other hand, Zhuo Buqun gave a longugh and walked away inrge strides. He had finally waited for this result. To him, this was a perfect result. Both sides did not suffer injuries again and they were able to determine a winner and loser. This battle had let Wei Yi experience defeat and dragged him down from the seat of the King. This was an absolutely good thing and a hundred times better than yet another score in the inter-faction rivalry between the pces. And from Qin Wushuang, he had seen the temperament he had admired and hoped for. Qin Wushuang did not attack nor evade, yet he had dodged it marvelously. This dodge had profound meanings. Itpletely conveyed Qin Wushuangs peaceful intention. If Qin Wushuang desired to attack, he could haveunched a surprise attack before Wei Yi had finished umting the sword intention. However, he did not. This was the stage that Zhuo Buqun had always encouraged! Beneath the martial arts stage, waves of cheers and thunderous pping emerged. The cheering sound rose violently as the rising tide and did not go away for a while. Regardless of Qin Wushuangs supporters, those who had doubts or felt unreconciled, they could not help but be impressed by his outstanding performance. For this battle, they had no reason to not feel impressed! Besides feeling impressed, all of them were convinced. For that sword move that possessed an engulfing power, even they had felt danger while beneath the stage. However, Qin Wushuang on the martial arts stage had acted with such nonchnce and had dodged it with calm and ease. He had grabbed the victory firmly in his hand. This was his strength, the strength that no one could doubt! In the world of power, if you had the strength, even your opponents could not help but cheer for you! And those who were acquainted with Qin Wushuang all hugged each other and cheered. Those disciples from the Bai Yue Country formed groups to cheer for Qin Wushuang. Naturally, they shed joyful tears at this moment. It seemed that Qin Wushuangs victory also belonged to them and to the entire Bai Yue Country. As people from the same home country, they felt as if it had happened to themselves. They felt extreme glory and pride in Qin Wushuangs win. Showing a dark expression, Wei Yi drew a deep breath and nced at Qin Wushuang with a meaningful look. He said in a depressed tone: "Junior Brother Qin, for this fight, you have won." "You also did not lose." Qin Wushuang revealed his benevolence. "No..." With a bitter expression, Wei Yi said, "I lost. Even if I had not lost in terms of moves, I have already lost over the temperament and the stages. My teacher has always reminded me to not forget to pursue a further advancement in the stages. For this fight, Ive vividly grasped what the true stages are..." After he had finished, he cupped his hands in a salute: "Although I have lost, I embrace it wholeheartedly. To now, I have absolutely noints, but only gratitude. In the future, if I were to break through in my stages, it would all be thanks to this battle." Next, heughed and his entire mood lifted. He felt that the sky had be high and vast, the blue sky and the white clouds seemed familiar and friendly. It made him feel that in the vastnd, there were too many things for him to pursue, and how could this one instance of loss on this narrow martial arts stage be worth lingering over? "Haha, the shackles of fame and glory is like the floating clouds in the sky. If I had not broken through, it would have forever remained a dark haze surrounding me. Now, I have broken through, it is as light as a cloud. I will not participate in the fights for Third or Fourth ces. Regardless of the Third or the Fourth ce, why does it matter?" Initially, this Wei Yi was a smart guy with Natural Spiritual Roots. However, his eyes had been covered for a time. Once he understood, naturally, his level increased tremendously as he had seen past all the petty matters and grudges... Qin Wushuang remained silent in his own thoughts as he watched Wei Yis free and easy departing back. Suddenly, heughed in understanding and came to the realization as if a door had opened deep in his soul. "After all, Senior Brother Wei Yi is an exceptional genius. Once he hade to the realization, he became free and easy..." Immediately, Qin Wushuang had a good impression of Wei Yi. The officiating Butler went up on the stage and announced Qin Wushuangs victory. Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not show any euphoria. For this battle,pared to the fame and renown, the invisible gains he had gained seemed subtle. The increase of his stages, the breakthrough of his power, and many other aspects made Qin Wushuang feel that it was his fortune to have someone like Senior Brother Wei YI as apetitor! Qin Wushuang was deeply impressed by Wei Yis temperament for leaving so freely. He was able toe to a huge realization at this instant after experiencing a tremendous loss, naturally, he was not an ordinary being to understand everything instantly! Compared to the roundabout battle in Wushuangs battle, the battle between Zhou Fu and Miao Zhongxia appeared ordinary. There werent any surprises that grasped peoples heart. Miao Zhongxia also did not showcase the strength and the determination to challenge Zhou Fu. After struggling for a while, he lost without question. Up to this point, a dream-like situation that Tan Zhongchi had not dared to think about has now happened. The two final spots in this years Core rankingpetition belonged to the two disciples that he was most proud of. They had actually made it to the final! For this situation, even the most creative person would never have dreamed of it before the start of the Core rankingpetition. Even before the start of the semi-final, no one had believed such scene would ur. It was because that Wei Yis advantage was too superior. And his authoritative figure also caused people to not hold much expectation of Qin Wushuang, the dark horse. However, the most shocking event since the start of thepetition had urred. Qin Wushuang, the dark horse had made it to the end. The second halfpetition was also exciting. The Green Cloud Pce had seized the richest harvest. L Teng and Jian Rui, Tan Zhongchis second disciple and third disciple respectively, had won the title for both the ninth and tenth ce. In the Core rankingpetition, the line of the Green Cloud Pce had taken four seats and suppressed the line of the Head Pce Master. It would have been ok if they had won with the number of spots. However, this time, the Green Cloud Pce had also taken the usual First and Second ces that had always belonged to the line of the Head Pce Master! Tan Zhongchis heart bloomed like a flower. His happiness could not be described by any form ofnguage. The other three Pce Masters could only look on jealously with their eyes. At the same time, they still did not forget to find excuses to feel that in the end, the Green Cloud Pce had a better luck at the draw. Or else, they would never have been in the situation to take four spots in the top ten. To Hong Li, that studied with the Head Pce Master, he would not have been left out pf thepetition for the ninth and tenth ces if he hadnt been injured by Qin Wushuang during the quarter-final. After all, Hong Li was a seeded warrior that ranked seventhst year. Regardless of the reason, everyone had watched how the disciples of the Green Cloud Pce had achieved their grades. Not to mention the others, the glory from two disciples from the same Pce meeting in the final provided enough proof. Although Wei Yis loss was not a true defeat, regardless, it was a fact that he could not defeat Qin Wushuang. He had unleashed his strongest sword move, yet he could not hurt Qin Wushuang. It meant that at least, Qin Wushuang would not lose in a fight with Wei Yi. Still, it was Qin Wushuangs aplishment. This name seemed to be destined to be a legend in the Stargaze Pce. Once again, he had be the number one figure discussed in the Pce. Just with the point of how he was able to change the cement of the victor in this rankingpetition, it was enough for people to talk about him. For thest round, there was no need to do the draw. The two that had advanced from the semi-final were Qin Wushuang and Zhou Fu. Both hade from the Green Cloud Pce. And it was Wei Yi and Miao Zhongxiapeting for the third and the fourth ce. Since Wei Yi had announced publicly that he had given up thepetition, after the discussion between the five Pce Masters, Miao Zhongxia would rank third by default. And Wei Yi would rank fourth. Of course, even Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master felt somewhat embarrassed about this ranking. Miao Zhongxia suppressing Wei Yi? Regardless of how one looked at it, this ranking seemed out of ce. However, since Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master had reiterated that the rules had been unchanged since the ancient ages. The ones that admitted defeat would lose! The only suspense left would be the internal conflict within the Green Cloud Pce. In the end, in thisst battle, Qin Wushuang would face his own Senior Sister from the same line. He would face the center of attention of all male disciplesZhou Fu. What would he do? Would he continued to advance, beat Zhou Fu and take the first ce in the rankingpetition? Or would he give up and let his own Senior Sister seed? Usually, the end result was always unexpected. Qin Wushuang did not announce his withdrawal. On the contrary, Zhou Fu was determined to help Qin Wushuang win by admitting defeat after consulting with Tan Zhongchi on the resting day! Tan Zhongchi was left with no options and could only agree to her wishes. Although he knew that with Qin Wushuangs temperament and power along the way, even the Senior Sister Zhou Fu would not have withstood his momentum. Since Zhou Fu had stubbornly desired this decision, Tan Zhongchi could only go along with her intentions. He knew that Zhou Fu was sincere as she wanted Qin Wushuang to step out and carry the lines of the Green Cloud Pce, even all the young generation at the Stargaze Pce, to move forward! This way, the results from the most dramatic rankingpetition in the history of the Stargaze Pce had emerged. A dark horse, with unstoppable momentum, had directly risen up to be the champion in the rankingpetition! Qin Wushuang, this name that was destined to be a legend, had been recorded in the history of the Stargaze Pce with honor! Chapter 238 A Sense of Crisis The results of the Core rankingpetition was publishedpletely. Finally, the feast that went on for close to twenty days had ended vigorously. And now, it was already the 27th of December and the year was almost over. Regardless of the result form the Core rankingpetition, this exam had be a thing of the past. Now, everyone must look forward. Each Pce gathered their disciples to analyze their gains and losses. Naturally, the line of the Green Cloud Pce was not an exception. The current Green Cloud Pce had built a great momentum. Vividly, they seemed to be soaring over the the Head Pce Masters faction. Of course, Tan Zhongchi was euphoric. This was a huge harvest from the Core rankingpetition that had far exceeded his expectation. Once again, the thirteen Core ranking disciples gathered at the Green Cloud Pce. And the other Advanced and Initial stage disciples gathered outside of the pce. Now, the mood of these thousand disciples waspletely different from before the Core rankingpetition. Regardless of their own results, each of them was beaming from ear to ear. This time, the Green Cloud Pce shown off a great deal. They had four Core disciples in the top ten and had taken the first and second ce. In the past ten years, this result had never happened even in the line of the Head Pce Master. However, the Green Cloud Pce did it. They felt extremely proud as disciples of the Green Cloud Pce. With this sense of pride, it allowed the disciples to be familiar with each other. Whether they knew each other or not, they could always gather together and talk. Of course, the topic of their conversation involved the Core rankingpetition. Even Tan Zhongchi had never thought that the Core rankingpetition would bring them so many benefits. It had tremendously increased the cohesiveness in his disciples. Naturally, these disciples had gathered here in expectation. It was because Tan Zhongchi had promised that regardless of Core, Advanced, and Initial Stage disciples, everyone woulde together to celebrate. Of course, they must wait for a bit. The Core disciples still needed to meet with each other. Next, he would arrange them to meet with everyone. At that time, they could ask the Core disciples any questions they had rting to martial arts training. With such a rare opportunity, these disciples would treasure it very much. Usually, although they were disciples to the Green Cloud Pce on the surface, the training at the Stargaze Pce emphasized on independence. The master would take you in, and you would be left on your own from that point. Each person would have different techniques and inner thoughts corresponding to their own unique traits. Basically, their levels were simr. Thus, since they were not Core disciples, they were not qualified to ask questions of the Second Pce Master. With this opportunity to ask the Core disciples, they would greatly treasure the chance. Currently, inside the Inner Pce, Tan Zhongchi was having a moment. "My dear disciples, this is a victory belonging to all of you. While I feel happy for you, at the same time, I also hope you guys continue to work hard. There is an old saying of how its easy to take the fortress, but difficult to defend it. In the future, it would be impossible for us to achieve such defiant result in the next few years. However, I hope that each of you will realize the meaning of this result. I also hope you guys can understand that the impossible does not exist. As long as you are willing to work hard and climb the mountain, at the arrival of an opportunity, you would get a desirable result." "FuEr, you are the Senior Sister, why not say some words regarding this matter." Zhou Fu looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile: "Teacher, per the rules, I should step down. Now, Junior Brother Wushuang is the Senior Brother." There was an unspoken rule in each faction of the Stargaze Pce. Each person would take turns to be the boss per the ranking. However, Qin Wushuang had never thought aboutpeting for that as he smiled to refuse: "Senior Sister, I can negotiate other things. For this status as Senior Brother, I do not dare to take it." Tan Zhongchiughed and waved his hand: "FuEr, since Wushuang is declining it, dont force him. Anyways, you have already give way once at the Core rankingpetition. Just keep being the Senior Sister. Wushuang is the youngest, let him be the Junior Brother." Since Tan Zhongchi had said it this way, he had solved the matter for Qin Wushuang. On that day, he already knew that Qin Wushuang had intended to suppress his momentum to not show off too much in his battle with Wei Yi. If he let him be the Senior Brother, the pressure from different factors would most likely affect Qin Wushuangs training. Thus, as the teacher, he should step forward to reduce the pressure on him. "Teacher, its the rules. Besides, with Junior Brother Wushuangs strength, he would have no problems being the Senior Brother. What do you guys say?" Zhou Fu turned around to ask the other Junior Brothers. The rest of the Junior Brothers were all smiling and did not speak a word. They didnt know how to voice their opinion. They would not object to either Zhou Fu or Qin Wushuang since they were both strong. Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "FuEr, Wushuang just got here and still does not know many things at the Stargaze. You should still carry the responsibility as the Senior Sister." Hearing the insistence in her teachers words, Zhou Fu could only nod her head: "Ok, I will carry the responsibility for our future Senior Brother Wushuang." Then, she stopped and said joyfully: "Teacher, regarding the thoughts, we should let our Junior Brothers voice theirs. Each year, I have been the one to speak and I I am almost out of words." Smiling, Tan Zhongchi could only say: "You lot, speak your mind." He stopped on L Teng and smiled: "Second, this time, you have sacrificed a lot. Do you feel somewhat dissatisfied?" L Teng had dropped one ce to the ninth ce, fromst years eighth ranking. Hearing his teachers question, L Teng immediately shook his head and said fearfully: "Teacher, I thought about it. When I met that Deng Bohu, even if I had used everything I had, I would not have avoided losing to him. Giving up is the smart and strategic choice. Or else, if I had injured myself while fighting with that Deng Bohu, I am afraid I would have an even worse grade in theterpetition." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Nice, a single win or loss is nothing. Besides, this Core rankingpetition is only a yearly exam at the Stargaze Pce. In fact, it does not serve as a great importance. The rules are like this each year and each Pce had treated it with great importance. As time went on, this Core rankingpetition had be the biggest feast before the new year." Then, he turned to ask Jian Rui, the third disciple: "Third, you had a good result this time and made it to the top ten. This is a special opportunity, you must treasure it." "Yes, I understand." Jian Rui said briefly. Then, Tan Zhongchi turned to look at Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, you are not going to say some words?" Getting pointed out by his teacher, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "What would you like me to say?" "Speak anything thates up to your mind." Tan Zhongchi was being casual. After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang said: "Since you have said so, Allow me to be bold and speak a piece of my mind. After entering the sect more than a half a year ago, I feel that the Stargaze Pce do have a lot of talented people and geniuses. However, we must view some problems with seriousness." "Oh? What problems?" Tan Zhongchi asked with interest. "From my observations, although each lines of the disciples are all studying at the Stargaze Pce, we still have a deep grudge towards each Pce. And being the number one sect at the Great Luo Empire, our own disciples seemed tock a sense of crisis. We dont have wolf-like opponents, a tough survival environment, and we arecking in life and death experiences... To a great sect, we seem to be too peaceful." As soon as Qin Wushuang had spoken these words, the expression on the face of those Core disciples changed slightly. They never thought that Qin Wushuang would dare to speak such words so boldly. These words were indeed, bold as it pointed directly to the survival strategies of the Stargaze Pce. Instantly, Tan Zhongchis expression became solemn. He became silent as if he was thinking deeply. Qin Wushuang was being straightforward. Since there were no outsiders and his teacher had allowed him to speak his mind, he had thus spoken his feelings. Regarding this problem, Qin Wushuang had felt it during his training in the Virtuous Cloud Mountain. He had experienced this problem much more profoundly when he went to the gathering at the Nature Manifestation valley. In the end, this year-end exam and the Core rankingpetition were only exams. Thus, the disciples would not have the correct attitude when facing true danger. If it was the Qin Wushuang from the past, he would never have spoken such words. However, since he was the victor of the Core rankingpetition, he had be the core figure in the Stargaze Pce. While standing at the peak, he could not help but consider much more and carry much more responsibilities. After a while, Tan Zhongchi sighed and nodded: "For a time, when I was your age, I also had my ambition. However, a dozen years of peace has made me ustomed to todays situation. Ive always felt strange that I am still me and unchanged. Could it be because of my age, have I lost my enthusiasm? After hearing your words, Ive found the causeCrisis. Yes, its this word!" Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Wushuang, I am feeling really lucky that I have taken you in as my disciple. It is the most fortunate thing for the Green Cloud Pce. For this question, I cannot find an answer. Today, your words have woken me up. I need to talk to the Head Pce Master about this problem. Perhaps, since the Stargaze Pce has been the core sect of the Great Luo Empire for so long, it has be too easy for our disciples to grow ustomed to the peaceful environment. Excellent! Wushuang, you are able to speak these words because you have been thinking." Qin Wushuang did not act arrogantly as he only smiled: "It was only because I had an average background since I was young. Fighting my way up from the bottom, my living environment was extremely dangerous. All around me, there were strong and tough enemies. Thus, I have a much stronger sense of crisis. I feel that to a person, and a sect, to think of dangers in times of safety has profound meaning. For example, the Bai Yue has always been an enemy of the Great Wu, this is an ever-present crisis. For example, my family in the past was a lowly Humble ss residing at the bottom of socialdder in the Bai Yue. A few powerhouses tried to swallow my foundation, that was also an immediate crisis..." When Qin Wushuang said that, the other Core disciples finally revealed a thoughtful look. Vividly, they started to understand the reason of Qin Wushuangs ability of speaking those words. And they understood how Qin Wushuang had such a devilish aplishment by catching up to them who had been here much longer. Chapter 239 Friendship of a Deceased Tan Zhongchi chewed on Qin Wushuangs words and murmured: "Crisis..." Suddenly, his expression tightened up as he fixed his gaze on Qin Wushuang deeply and asked seriously: "Wushuang, as you said, how should we cultivate our disciples at the Stargaze Pce?" "I would not dare overstep and talk about it. However, I also would not dare to not answer it. I thought that disciples from the Stargaze Pce should walk out and not confine themselves to training hard in the Virtuous Cloud Mountain." Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Go see the outside world... For this matter, its also easy to say and hard to do. Wushuang, you dont know much about the situation in the Tian Xuan Land. To see the outside world is easy to say, but it still requires much thought and insights to go out. However, soon, you will all receive such opportunity." "An opportunity?" Zhou Fu blinked her eyes, "Teacher, what opportunity?" Tan Zhongchi smiled: "On the first day of the New Year, its the day that the Stargaze Pce will pay worship to our ancestors. At that time, the top ten Core disciples will be publiclymended and bestowed with rewards. The Head Pce Master will tell you of this matter himself. This is also the thing I have told you before the Core rankingpetition. The top ten will receive special rewards. This opportunity to see the outside world is the special rewards this time!" Hearing that only the top ten would get this opportunity, the other Core disciples could not help but feel somewhat depressed. Tan Zhongchi smiled: "Ok, regardless of your result from the rankingpetition, I hope you guys will remember that its all in the past. Next, enjoy the remaining days of this year. Use a brand new attitude to face a new year." Tan Zhongchi looked toward the outside of the pce and said again :"Today is a good harvest year. As the disciples of the Green Cloud Pce, all of you Core disciples are representatives for the others. Today, everyone has gathered, you should all meet with them. Let them enjoy this moment too." "Yes." For these Core disciples, although their talent and strength was much higher than other disciples, they were also human beings and had the four types of human emotions. They also enjoyed the human contact and did not despise such arrangement. Once the thirteen Core disciples walked out, those thousands of disciples outside the Pce became silent. They watched their idols walking out with an exciting expression and wanted to surround them instantly. Tan Zhongchi smiled:" Each of you, if you have any questions, you can ask these Core disciples now. Remember, dont all go to one person." He was afraid that these disciples would go to one or two popr ones and ignore the other Core disciples. Most likely, the situation would be awkward if that were to happen. Indeed, Tan Zhongchi had good foresight. If he hadnt made this statement, most likely these people wouldve rushed toward the popr elite warriors like Zhou Fu and Qin Wushuang. However, after his warning, these disciples did not dare to act out of line. Each of them understood the situation and started to think on some of the difficulties they had encountered during their training. They would ask these Core disciples that they would not even be able to get close to during normal times. Although both Qin Wushuang and Zhou Fu were very popr, the awkward situation in which everyone rushed to them did not ur. As for Qin Wushuang, because he was new, everyone was not very familiar with him. With him as the new victor of this rankingpetition, his poprity seemed to surpass Zhou Fu. Unavoidably, he was facing more than just training questions. Many gossips regarding his personal life also were asked by these people. He could not help but feel somewhat overwhelmed. Although Qin Wushuang found it hard to face the fanatical emotion of these disciples, he was patient. He had answered the questions he could with details. For those he could not answer, he let it pass with a smile. His friendliness had won enough reputation among the disciples. Many disciples thought with excitement that Senior Brother Qin was not only powerful, he was also friendly. It was rare for them to find such an attitude in an elite warrior. This feaststed until the dusk. Those disciples still wished to continue and was reluctant to part. After dinner, suddenly, Qin Wushuang remembered his promise with Shakyamuni Li Huo. He could not help but feel somewhat embarrassed. He had promised Shkayamuni Li Huo to listen to his lecture about alchemy each night. After a long time, he did not have the chance to go. Since he had nothing else today, he would pay a visit. When he arrived at the Li Huo Pce, Shakyamuni Li Huo did not expect Qin Wushuang to visit at this moment as heughed:" Wushuang, Wushuang, I thought you had already forgotten about our promises since your aplishments. Ha ha." Qin Wushuang still said humbly: "Its not that I have attitude, I just did not find any time. I should havee sooner, but I learned that my home country had been invaded by enemies. I had to rush back to help with the national crisis for a month. When I came back, it was already time for the Laba festival and then, I entered the Core rankingpetition. I had been involved with all these matters and could not separate myself. Please understand." Shakyamuni Li Huoughed: "I am only joking with you, no need to take it seriously. Ok, lets not be so formal. Lets talk about some informal things and slowly, we will lead into the practice of the alchemy, how about it?" "I will follow your n and listen carefully." "Yes, the practice of alchemy could go back to the dim and distant past. If I must say, this knowledge is as vast as the ocean. Historically, there were many seniors that practiced and excelled in alchemy..." Shakyamuni begun to speak to his hearts content, suddenly, a wave of rushed footsteps emerged as someone came jogging over, "Teacher..." "What? What happened, why are you in a rush?" Shakyamuni Li Huo just gained some momentum, of course, he was not feeling happy that someone had disturbed him. "Teacher, some emergency has happened." That disciple showed an anxious expression. "Emergency? What?" Shakyamuni Li Huo asked lightly. "In the beginning of the year, we sent out sixty Herbalist disciples to pick herbs in six directions. Five groups have made it back and are preparing for the new year. However, that group of Herbalist that went to the Green Jade Mountain has not made it back." "None of them returned?" Shakyamuni Li Huo frowned deeply. "None of them came back!" That disciple said with a determined voice, "Our Stargaze Pce has strict rules, that regardless of how far you go, except for special circumstances, you must make it back for new years and participate in the worship of the ancestor. Could these guys not even remember this?" With a solemn expression, Shakyamuni Li Huo nodded: "If they did not make it back thiste, most likely, something has happened to them. That Green Jade Mountain is not a good ce. I need to talk to the Head Pce Master..." He looked at Qin Wushuang apologetically: "Wushuang, before, you were busy and could note. Today, I am the one that needs to excuse myself." Hearing from their conversation, Qin Wushuang knew it is a big matter. Immediately, he nodded: "Please." Shakyamuni Li Huo was also unambiguous as he rose up and said: "Tong Yan." Tong Yan had been serving outside. Hearing the call from the Shakyamuni, he walked in quickly and beamed with joy when he saw Qin Wushuang: "Teacher, Senior Brother Qin." Before others at the Stargaze Pce, Tong Yan still did not dare to break the rules as he addressed Qin Wushuang as "Senior Brother Qin". "Tong Yan, you came from the same ce as Qin Wushuang and are good friend, show him around the alchemy room and flick through some of the books. If you want to make some simple herbs, you can try with the method recorded on the alchemy books. We cannot afford to give away expensive alchemy materials, but go ahead with the ordinary ones." As Shakyamuni Li Huo left some words, he bid goodbye to Qin Wushuang and walked outside in a rush. Tong Yan was extremely happy as he realised that the Shakyamuni giving him a chance to hang out with Qin Wushuang. He said with a smile: "Senior Brother Qin,e with me to the alchemy room." These two old friends walked to the alchemy room. Currently, Tong Yan was also a Herbalist disciple and had the freedom ofe and go. He was very familiar with the materials inside the room. He asked with a smile: "Senior Brother Qin, its rare that the Shakyamuni is being so generous. Do you want to try and make some stuff?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "For now, I do notck any Pills. Brother Tong, sit. Its hard for us friends to gather, lets chat." Tong Yan rubbed his hand and appeared somewhat restrained. This time, Qin Wushuang had such an overwhelming momentum that even made him feel pressured. "Brother Qin, dont call me Brother Tong. If you dont mind, just call me AYan. With my little power, I dont deserve to be your brother," Tong Yan said with courtesy. "AYan? Sure, this is also not too unfamiliar. Dont call me Senior Brother Qin. Just call me Wushuang like the seniors. By the way,st time you said that we from the Bai Yue should get together, when is it?" "Its tomorrow night, are you free, Wushuang?" Tong Yan asked while worrying about personal gains and losses. Qin Wushuang could not help butugh: "All the activities has ended for the year. If you guys are avable, then I am avable." Tong Yan said joyfully: "Thats hard to say. Now, you are the most popr guy in the young generation of the Stargaze Pce. You are different from us Initial Stage disciples. What if your teacher wants you to practice day and night, ha ha." Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak. Suddenly, he asked: "Little Yan, have you heard any news about the Bai Yue recently?" He remembered that Tong Yans family excelled in gathering intelligence and had wideworks. Usually, news from the Bai Yue would start from Tong Yan and pass into the ears of the others. Tong Yan said: "The Great Wusnd reimbursement will arrive before the new year. From this point, they will pay tribute each year. Its their own fault. As for our Heavenly Royal Territory, the building of the Royal City is going well. I believe you have seen it when you went backst time." "Yes, how is the reaction from the West Chu?" Currently, the Great Wu would not cause any big waves after they had lost their Martial Saint. They had no choice but to obey. He was more worried about the changes to the West Chu. "The West Chu is also scared of you. Currently, I estimated that in less than three days, the news of how you are victor of the Core rankingpetition will spread through each Subordinate Country. At that time, the West Chu would most likely no longer dare to think any evil thought. I think that, although the West Chu still has a stronger military power than the Bai Yue, they would not dare tomit any rebellious acts." "Good." Qin Wushuang nodded. Suddenly, Tong Yan said: "Wushuang, does my sister have a good rtionship with you?" This question hade so suddenly and unexpectedly that Qin Wushuang was stunned. Chapter 240 The Call from the Head Palace Master "Eh?" Recovering from the shock, Qin Wushuang nodded immediately, "Your sister is a heroine and would never concede to a man. She has helped me a lot, and is my good friend." "No wonder, when my sister sent over a couple of letters, she would always ask about you. Especially when you came back to help the country. Killing the two Martial Saints, she expressed an even higher opinion of you. My sister said that she woulde to visit me at the Stargaze Pce. Hopefully, she can meet you at that time and have a chat." "Sure, sure." Qin Wushuang remembered Tong Yaos straightforward style and her personality that valued friendship and passion. He was also somewhat impressed. He told Tong Yan to gather outside the Green Cloud Pce with those disciples from the Bai Yue tonight. Qin Wushuang would treat them. The current Qin Wushuang was a top figure at the Green Cloud Pce. He had the authority to treat a few of his hometown friends. That night, Tong Yan came with the five other disciples from the Bai Yue and arrived at the door of the Green Cloud Pce. Qin Wushuang led them into the Pce and offered to serve them tea. Although they were all offspring from the Bai Yue, up to this point, the gap in their statuses were inly visible. Half a year ago, they were still starting from the same ce, and waspeting for top spot in the martial arts exam. Now, Qin Wushuang was already the victor of the Core rankingpetition. And they were still a little Initial Stage disciples in the Stargaze Pce. While they gazed upon the magnificent sight of the towering and imposing Green Cloud Pce, it gave them a feeling of awe like one standing before a great mountain. They knew that most likely in their entire lifetime, they would have no chance to even get close to Qin Wushuang. Before Qin Wushuang had even entered the sect, he had been chosen by a Pce Master. And they could only barely qualify to study under an Elder. This had already strengthened their difference. After they had entered the sect, Qin Wushuang had directly be an Advanced disciple. And they could only start from the lowest rung of thedder as an Initial Stage disciple. During the year-end exam, they had only achieved average scores. Qin Wushuang had won first ce and charged through the Advanced disciple exam with perfect scores in all six categories. Then, he continued his zing momentum and directly acquired the title of champion of the Core rankingpetition. From this point, he had be an existence that they could only look up to. After taking a tour to the exterior Green Cloud Pce, Xi Men Xingplemented: "Marquis Wushuang, back in the Southcloud State City, I knew you were not meant to stay in that pond. In fact, I didnt expect that you had such deep potential. Indeed, you have charged all the way into the sky in one go. Now, the entire Great Luo Empire should be spreading your legend and dream-like existence, right? I believe that once the news of how you became the champion of the Core rankingpetition spreads back to the Bai Yue, the entire country will undoubtedly be stirred up and everyone will start to worship you." Earlier, Wan Jinpeng and He Zichong had doubts about Qin Wushuangs strength. At least, before the battle at the West Wind Hollow with Qi Yinfeng, theyd had a lot of doubts. However, reality had enlightened them of the so-called miracle! Now, while they were inside the Green Cloud Pce, they felt much more aware of this sacred and dignified miracle. "Ha ha, I think we are really lucky. Being a mere disciple at the Initial Stage, we are able to celebrate with the most exceptional disciple among the young generation in the Stargaze. If we tell others, most likely many would be jealous." He Zichong also sighed as he was rather awed by the solemn atmosphere in the Green Cloud Pce. Inwardly, they also developed a matchless admiration of the Pce Masters. As the saying goes, a teacher for one day, a father for life. Most likely, they would have no chance to study with a teacher at the level of a Pce Master. On the contrary, Wan Jinpeng was a realistic person as he smiled: "Marquis Wushuang, we are all people from the same country. In the future, if we encounter any problems regarding training, please teach us without holding back." Tong Yan immediately said: "Wushuang is kind-hearted, for sure, this little matter is not a problem." Qin Wushuang smiled: "Since wee from the same ce, it would not be a problem for us to spar during our free time. Even if we had note from the same ce, being disciples of the Stargaze Pce, its our duty to spar and interact with each other. Dont feel too restrained." Qin Wushuang could see that these few people still felt somewhat constrained. He could understand them. After all, with their current position, it was tough for them to act freely in the Green Cloud Pce. Only when he said those words, Tong Yan and the others became much more rxed. They also be more engaged in the conversations and asked questions rting to training. Currently, these six were only Pre-Sky Realm warriors and had not yet reached Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. Thus, to Qin Wushuang, their questions were simple to answer. Even two or three suggestions had helped them tremendously. The gathering only ended around the middle of the night. ... In the blink of an eye, thest day of the lunar year had arrived. On this day, all the disciples of the Stargaze Pce had walked out from all four corners. Regardless of training or istion, they left it behind them. Naturally, they should rx and bid farewell to the old year and wee the new on this day. This was Qin Wushuangs first new year since he had left the Eastwood Town. There was the so-called saying of how one would miss their loved ones during the holidays. During this holiday, Qin Wushuang felt slightly homesick even though he had only been gone for a month since hisst return. When he thought about his father, his sister and that little guy inside his sisters womb, Qin Wushuang felt a deep warmth inside of him. The sound of gongs, drums, fireworks and different types of singing swayed across the entire sky of the Stargaze Pce. The current Stargaze Pce was having its most emotional day of the year. Qin Wushuang also interacted with his own fellow disciples. Under the organization of Zhou Fu, she led a group of female disciples and adorned the Green Cloud ce with decorations full of joy. Everywhere, there were decorations of banners andnterns that was full of new years spirit. Qin Wushuang was somewhat surprised. In his mind, he thought that a major sect like the Stargaze Pce, besides training, they would not care too much about these little things like other secr ces. Unexpectedly, the entire Stargaze Pce was like the secr world and valued the joy of celebrating the new year. The atmosphere was extremely rich. On the night of the new year, all disciples of the Green Cloud Pce gathered together in one ce to celebrate. After the feast, Tan Zhongchi found Qin Wushuang. "Teacher, what do you need of me?" Qin Wushuang asked as he walked before Tan Zhongchi. "Regarding that problem you talked about, today I talked to the Head Pce Master. I didnt know that these words would cause him to sigh. Wushuang, do you know what he said?" "I dont know." Qin Wushuang smiled. Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "The Head Pce Master actually gave a long sigh and he told me with gratification: Second, I have been telling you guys about these words for many years. Until this moment, you are the first one that came to talk to me about it. When I heard those words, I felt extremely ashamed. He had always been worried about this matter and was troubled by it. Wushuang, I am ashamed. I have always thought about how topete with the Head Pce Master, and Ive lost sight of the bigger picture. If it wasnt for your words that woke me up, I dont even know how long I would have stayed blind. The Head Pce Master is able to have a clear vision due to his breadth of mind. Indeed, he is way above me and the other Pce Masters. Although the Green Cloud Pce had taken four of the top ten spots, for my breadth of mind, I still must lower my head before the Head Pce Master." As he spoke, he nced at Qin Wushuang with appreciation in his eyes: "Wushuang, the Head Pce Master was extremely surprised when he heard that you are the one that mentioned this problem. He said that he wanted to meet with you privately and talk with you. Do you have the courage to go?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Since the Head Pce Master is the head of the Stargaze Pce, regardless of whether I feel scared that he wants to see me, I should pay him a visit. I would think that he is the same as you, a kind and wise elder. I dont have any fear." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Everyone at the Stargaze Pce knows that the Head Pce Master is a kind and wise elder. For me, maybe I am kind in the eyes of you lot. However in the eyes of the other disciples, I am afraid I am an extremely serious and intolerant old guy." Qin Wushuang smiled gracefully. He knew his teachers personality as he was extremely kind and overprotective of his own line of disciples. Thus, in the eyes of the outsiders, he appeared somewhat intolerant. However, his teachers personality did notckpassion. "Ok, go now. The Head Pce Master said that after dinner, he would wait for you at the astronomical observatory." "The astronomical observatory?" Qin Wushuang was surprised. "What?" Tan Zhongchi said with a smile, "For that astronomical observatory, its a ce only us the old guys are qualified to go. The Head Pce Master is meeting you there to show you that he is granting you prestigious treatment." The astronomical observatory was located at the highest ce behind the giant martial arts stage. It was a tall building that connected with the sky and the earth with majestic temperament. Usually, it was a ce where the Five Pce Masters would go to watch their disciples battling. Thus, the observatory represented a mighty and sacred site. Naturally, Qin Wushuang was somewhat shocked when he heard that the Head Pce Master was waiting for him at the astronomical observatory. He said goodbye to Tan Zhongchi and headed toward the observatory. After trekking to the higher ground, he had finally arrived beneath the foot of the astronomical observatory. Qin Wushuang started to climb the stairs as if climbing a tall tower with a dozen of floors. Finally, he arrived at the top. With the cold wind breezing by, he looked down and the giant Stargaze Pce appeared like a chess board. Each Pce, Pavilion, and hall were organized in a good arrangement like chess pieces. Thus, it was apparent of how high he was. "Qin Wushuang is here, Head Pce Master." Qin Wushuang bowed towards a vivid and floating figure in the dark. "Qin Wushuang..." The Head Pce Master slowly turned around and a trace of a mysterious smile lingered on his face, "You are here." "I am here as per my teachers order to see you." "Yes, I am not talking about your presence, but the genius arranged by the destiny has finallye." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master smiled lightly. He waved his hand to motion Qin Wushuang toe over. Qin Wushuang stood while holding the railing. As he felt the cold breeze, the iparable height and watched the entire Stargaze Pce beneath it, a wave of emotion rose up in his heart. "Qin Wushuang, as you stand here, do you feel the loneliness and the coldness at the top?" A trace of surprise could be seen in Qin Wushuangs eyes. For a brief moment, he did indeed have such a thought. Did the Head Pce Master have the miraculous ability to read ones mind? Chapter 241 An Important Task Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master looked at Qin Wushuang and smiled carelessly: "Do you feel confused about how I clearly knew your thoughts?" "Yes, I dont understand." Qin Wushuang did feel a trace of mysteriousness from this Head Pce Master. "Yes, this astronomical observatory is named because of its height. While one stands at such height, they could lower and raise their head to see the heavens and earth of all living things. Even the Stargaze Pce appears tiny under your feet. Naturally, you would feel a type of superior feeling emerge in your heart. You would feel deep loneliness at the top. Especially to someone like you, who is so aplished at such a young age with almost nopetitors among the young generation, its normal to have this feeling." Hearing Zhuo Buquns analysis, Qin Wushuang immediately grasped some meanings. Indeed, as the Head Pce Master had said, along this journey, he seemed to have gotten used to the attitude of an elite warrior. Since the Head Pce Master was the number one figure with absolute authority in the Stargaze Pce, he would have a much more subtle grasp on the breadth of mind of an elite warrior. He finally understood to some extent the reason the Head Pce Master requested to meet him in this ce. "Qin Wushuang, if you were here by yourself, what thoughts would this sight inspire within you? I am somewhat curious." After a moment of thinking, suddenly, Qin Wushuang had an idea as he gave a long sigh: "Where are the great men of the past, and what of the future? I think of heaven and earth, limitless, endless, and I am all alone as my tears falls down..." Zhuo Buqun felt his heart been stirred and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes. He dwelled on Qin Wushuangs poem and said: "Did you just think of this poem on the spot?" Qin Wushuang had suddenly remembered about his former life. After the reincarnation, regardless of his former or current life, he would not have any chance to go back. For a moment, he felt somewhat sad as he shook his head: "No, I did not think of it, I once saw this poem in an ancient book. I felt the urge to recite the words." Zhuo Buqun fixed his gaze on Qin Wushuang. Suddenly, he gave a long sigh: "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, sometimes I cannot help but think, you are not someone from our world. With everything that has happened to you, it utterly defies logic and reasoning." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was awed. The words of the Head Pce Master had been spoken out of coincidence, but also deliberately to the listener. Some idental words spoken by him had genuinely hit the target. He smiled lightly and asked: "Why would you say so?" "Its hard to exin in a few words. For example, you came from the Bai Yue, a little Subordinate Country. Since the establishment of the Great Luo Empire, not a single Subordinate Country has had such demonic result. Logically, with the resources and the geographical environment of those Subordinate Countries, they would never be able to cultivate an exceptional genius like you. However, you have defied reasoning and the norm and created a miracle." Zhuo Buqun gave an eximed sigh and said: "Next, I heard that you have never studied under any teacher before the Second Pce Master. However, your presence and thoseyers of differentbat techniques has left us dazzled. Like a heavenly steed, you soar through the sky with your rich creativity. Youve amazed all of us. Initially, the Second Pce Master nned to teach you somebat techniques after the new year. Now, both of us have agreed that in your situation, the less we teach you, the more beneficial it would be. Us old guys can never use our rules to bind you..." Zhuo Buqun spoke with a sincere tone as he pointed to the far sky: "Your future is this resplendent starry sky. Soon, you will be one of the shiniest. Before that, besides our kind advice, any training advice will only get in the way of your development. Thus, weve decided to sweep away all obstacles and will not bind you in any way. A fish will jump freely in the vast ocean and a bird can fly to any heights in the sky. This way, are you satisfied?" Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and nodded: "Since this is a decision made by both the Head Pce Master and my teacher, how could I object?" Zhuo Buqun smiled: "Of course, currently, you are a Core disciples. Naturally, you will receive priority with the resources you need. However, I still insist on my previous words. To you, its best to not use any of the Pills. For the training path, only self-understanding and extracting power from the body would be the most pure and powerful. For all man-made objects, including Pills and weapons, all of them have some extent of ws and crudeness. You must be especially cautious when consuming any type of Pills. You should never consume too many Pills for the sake of advancing. Its the act of mediocre people that will only degrade themselves. They consume it like one would drink poison to quench their thirst. Once a person starts to use Pills to advance, then this persons training potential has reached its end!" These were not frightening words to scare people, but spoken based on facts. After all, a sect like the Stargaze Pce did not have those super Alchemists. The Pills they made more or less held some traces of ws as it was difficult to reach perfection. Once a person needed to consume Pills to advance, it meant that this person no longer had the determination, courage nor the potential toprehend the knowledge of martial arts. In that case, they would have reached the end of their training path. Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Of course, my words are biased. To some people with average potential, some Pills with rich Qi would still work. It would not only not restrict their development, but also help to stimte and improve their potential. However... That is only effective for people with ordinary potential. To you, and to my head disciple Wei Yi, my requirement is that you must go traverse the training path with your own legs. Regardless of difficulty and loneliness you may experience, dont be tempted by those Pills." Zhuo Buquns words had instantly extinguished Qin Wushuangs previous thoughts about using the Pills. He knew that the Head Pce Master absolutely would not have mentioned this if he there wasnt any truth in his words. As he understood this part, Qin Wushuang mind suddenly felt like it had opened up into a wide panorama. He asked: "Head Pce Master, how is Wei Yi recovering from his injuries?" Zhuo Buqunughed: "He has the Natural Spiritual Roots and has an extremely strong regenerative ability. He should have recovered about ny percent. Qin Wushuang, you have taught him a very good lesson on the martial arts stage. I need to thank you for this." Qin Wushuang blushed with shame from the Head Pce Masters words. He said humbly: "How could I deserve your thanks with what I have?" Zhuo Buqunughed straightforwardly: "Of course you do! If you didnt let Wei Yi experience defeat, with his breadth of mind, he would have a tough time understanding the stages. For many years, I had hoped that someone would defeat him. Now, my wish is fulfilled." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "There are still some differences between my strength and Wei Yi. I was lucky to winst time because Wei Yi had made a big promise and was disadvantaged in that battle. I only borrowed some advantages and barely made it through." It was not because Qin Wushuang was being humble, it was the facts. Initially,pared to Wei Yi who was at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, his power was far from equal to Wei Yis. "The ability to judge a situation and to use the surrounding to your advantage, this is an attribute that all martial artists should have. And you excel in this aspect. From your journey through the exam, everyone could see that you are an elite figure that has strongbat power and excel in manipting the rhythm of the battle. On this point, no one in the younger generation could beat you." Zhuo Buqun was not giving exaggeratedpliments, but stating a fact. For the Stargaze disciples and even Wei Yi, they may have surpassed Qin Wushuang regarding strength and Spiritual stages. However, they were less than Qin Wushuang in terms ofbat experience and the use of strategies. "I appreciated learning that you had brought up that crisis. For the entire Stargaze Pce, I have always felt this was an unrecognized issue. I have always waited for someone to mention this matter. Unexpectedly, the one that had this forethought to mention it was you, a young man who had just entered the sect less than half a year ago. Crisis, excellent. This word is a good summary. Our disciplesck a sense of crisis!" Zhuo Buqun gave Qin Wushuang an appreciative nce. Suddenly, he said: "Now, I have a challenge for you. I would like all top ten Core disciples to face it together. Ive thought back and forth, and I think its best for you to be the leader. Would you be willing to carry this responsibility?" "Please tell me." "Excellent!" Seeing Qin Wushuang answer straightforwardly, Zhuo Buqun alsoughed, "Perhaps your teacher has already mentioned to you. Next year, there will be a great feast. It will happen half a yearter. However, the thing I am going to talk about is not about that feast." "Feast?" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly, "My teacher only mentioned it briefly as he talked about there being an opportunity to go see the outside world. He didnt specify." Stunned, Zhuo Buqun smiled: "Second is truly on concealing the information. For this point, I am afraid the other three Pce Masters are not as strict as him." Immediately, he nodded: "After we finish our prayers to the ancestors, I am going to make an announcement. However, since we are here, I will tell you something about it. In the next year, there is a friendlypetition between the three Empires that ur every twenty years. These three empires are the Great Luo, the Heavenly Lake, and the Vermillion Sun Empire. For every twenty years, each party would send out their most exceptional disciples to participate. Naturally, the Stargaze Pce would send its disciples. The other sects in the Great Luo Empire will also have their spots. However, the Stargaze Pce will make up the prime of the group. Thus, before thispetition, I would like to assign you all a task to get some experience." Qin Wushuang nodded silently. He did not speak and waited for the Head Pce Master to finish speaking. "Last night, I received some secret information from the Shakyamuni Li Huo. He said that the group of Herbalist disciples that went to the Green Jade Mountain haspletely disappeared. On the surface, it doesnt seem to be a big matter. However, that Green Jade Mountain is different than other ces. It has always been a controversial ce. It is located in between the border of the Great Luo and the Heavenly Lake Empire. Initially, this location belonged to Ba Shu, an Upper Subordinate Country. Due to historicalplications, there has always been some controversy regarding the owner of this Green Jade Mountain. Most likely, there are deeper reasons behind the disappearance of those Herbalist disciples. Thus, I n to send you to investigate. How about it?" Qin Wushuang nodded after a moment of thinking: "What are the rules of engagement, Head Pce Master?" "No rules!" There was a trace of coldness in the tone of the Head Pce Master. For an instant, this kind and wise Head Pce Master revealed a towering presence that left Qin Wushuang feeling quite awed. What did it mean to have no rules? It meant that as long as the condition permitted and with enough evidence, they were free to use any methods! This was the principle between the nations in the Tian Xuan Land. If you offend me, I will do the same. Rules of engagement would cease to exist on this matter! Chapter 242 Rewards from the Core Ranking Competition On the first day of the New Year, as is tradition in the Stargaze Pce, all disciples would gather outside the Main Pce in the morning. Then, they would depart for the altar and offer sacrifices to their ancestors altogether. This altar ceremony had been passed down for more than a thousand years in the Stargaze Pce. On each New Years Day, all disciples must attend, unless they could not make it back due to special circumstances. However, despite not being able to make it back, they must face the direction of their homnd with a solemn expression to show their respect to the ancestors. Across the vast altar, every disciple present stood in order of their ranking. Behind the altar, the great and prestigious temple stood there. Inside this temple,y the sacred memorial tablets of generations of people who had lived in the Stargaze Pce. The five Pce Masters brought the eight Shakyamuni, ten Pce Emissaries, sixteen Elders and the other senior ranking people such as the Butlers to walk up to the altar, step by step. With the five Pce Masters as the leaders, they started to offer incense sticks. Each stick of this incense was two fingers wide and the Pce Masters was given three incense sticks each. They then started to pray to the ancestors. The Head Pce Master said in a clear voice: "For generations, with our ancestors of the Stargaze Pce in the heavens, I, Zhuo Buqun have brought Pce Masters Tan Zhongchi, Zhong Wuyin, Leng Qiuchi, Tian Zhixing, our Elders, and Shakyamuni to worship our ancestors. This is the time of the new year, the Stargaze will certainly honor the past and celebrate the future as we move forward. We will never bring shame to our ancestors name and will elevate the name of the Stargaze..." After the Head Pce Master said the words of worship, the other four Pce Masters also made their speech. After each of them had finished, they would proceed to the second round by offering five fruits and vegetables and three domestic animals. Next, it was the disciples turn to kneel and pray for about fifteen minutes. The entire ceremony was grand and majestic. After the silent prayers, with the sound of the stone chimes, the entire worshipping ceremony ended perfectly. After they had finished the ceremony, they returned to the Main Pce. To start the first day of the new year, they must make new ns and goals. The general political direction and the ns would be passed out from this Main Pce. When they returned to the Main Pce, Zhuo Buqun thanked all the disciples for their hard work in the past year. He specifically congratted the Core disciples. As per the norm, the top ten from each years Core rankingpetition would receive some rewards. Of course, the rewards would only serve the purpose of an encouragement and would not be too grand. Since Qin Wushuang was the victor, he could be rewarded with an Upper Sky weapon of the Initial Stage. However, Qin Wushuang said: "Head Pce Master, I already have two weapons, could Shakyamuni Cang Ze bestow upon me a trained spiritual beast?" Zhuo Buqunughed and exined: "Those trained spiritual beast only have a portion of the bloodline of true spiritual beasts. They are different than the wild ones. Firstly, they cannot advance. They will remain at their level from the moment they were born. Thus, if you are looking to find a contract spiritual beast, the trained ones will not work. Besides, the Inner Core of the trained beast are not as pure as the wild ones. It will only have mediocre effect if used to make Pills. The sess rate would only be half as the Inner Cores of the wild ones." Overall,pared to an Initial Stage Spiritual weapon, a trained beast had much lesser value. However, Qin Wushuang asked for the Spiritual Beast not because he wanted their Spiritual Qi, but other aspects. Regarding this use, he did not n to reveal it for now. He only said with a smile: "After the exam, I became very interested in Spiritual beasts. Thus, I would like to practice training them. Please help me." The Head Pce Masters exchanged nces with the other Pce Masters and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have remembered something and nodded thoughtfully: "Since you are interested in training the beasts, it would not be a problem to give you one. Shakyamuni Cang Ze." Shakyamuni Cang Ze walked out: "I am here, Head Pce Master." "Since Qin Wushuang wishes for this, the Stargaze Pce should fulfill his wish by being flexible. Return, go pick a smart beast for him." "Ok." Shakyamuni Cang Ze took the order. Although Tan Zhongchi did not know the reason for Qin Wushuang in wanting a beast, he knew that his disciples ns were unpredictable. Thus, he did not find it strange and only smiled as he watched him. Next, all the other disciples received their rewards corresponding to their ranks. Finally, the Head Pce Master began to speak: "In this years Core rankingpetition, there were many joyful changes. Being the head of the Stargaze Pce, I feel extremely joyous. It means that our Stargaze Pce have fresh blood and new faces. If the ranking had stayed the same, it means the Stargaze Pce would be facing a crisis. A sect without change would not grow nor would itst very long." "This time, there is a special reward for the top ten from the Core rankingpetition. What is this reward? It is the vicennial friendlypetition between the three Empires of the east. Twenty years of time has passed in a snap of the fingers. This yearspetition will be held at the Heavenly Lake Empire. Many sects from the Great Luo will participate. However, the Stargaze Pce will be the main group. Whether we get glory or honor in the friendlypetition, it would depend on us." "Thus, the top ten from the Core Rankingpetition will be the mainpetitors from the Stargaze Pce. If some changes were to happen to the spots, we will fill the substitute spots with the students from the lower ranks!" Instantly, the words of the Head Pce Master made those top ten Core disciples extremely happy. Such opportunity was indeed, rare. Being Stargaze disciples, they had always trained at the Virtuous Cloud Summit and havent had chance to see the outside world. Naturally, they looked forward to this opportunity when they heard this good news from the Head Pce Master. Next, the Head Pce Master expressed some expectation for the new year. Then, he dismissed them after speaking some encouraging words. Besides the top ten from the Core rankingpetition, the other disciples returned to their own ces. The ten Core disciples stayed in the Main Pce. The Head Pce Master said with a serious tone: "Everyone, you ten will be the main team for this friendlypetition between the three Empires. This time, I have an important task to give to you guys. Its a chance to gain some experience." Besides Qin Wushuang, all the others listened attentively. They wanted to know what instructions the Head Pce Master wanted to give since he had spoken with such seriousness. "For this assignment, itll likely serve as a warm up before thepetition. I hope you guys will treasure the opportunity and stay alert. Dont underestimate any enemies or act sloppy..." Immediately, the Head Pce Master opened his mouth and systematically narrated in full detail the words he had spoken to Qin Wushuangst night. After hearing his words, each of those disciples showed a solemn expression. Since this matter was rted with the Heavenly Lake Empire, it would not be simple. Most likely, those Herbalist disciples were no longer part of this world. It was highly possible that the Heavenly Lake Empire was using this as a chance it to demonstrate their military force to the Great Luo Empire. To put it precisely, they were showing off their power to the Stargaze Pce. Everyone knew that the Stargaze Pce was the number one sect in the Great Luo Empire. Even the Martial Saints of each Subordinate Country would not dare to offend their Herbalist disciples. Thus, for sure, the Subordinate Countries would have nothing to do with the disappearance of the Herbalist disciples. However, people of the Heavenly Lake Empire would not escape suspicion. "This matter could be light or severe. You must investigate thoroughly and not ignore any trace of evidence. If it had been done by the Heavenly Lake Empire, you can seek an opportunity to make a move. Once you make your move, dont leave any leeway. You must kill the enemies that invaded thend of the Great Luo." After giving the solemn instructions, the Head Pce Master looked at Qin Wushuang and said: "Wushuang, you are the victor from the Core Ranking Competition. For this matter, whether you want to or not, you must carry the responsibility of being a team leader." The Head Pce Master nced around with a pair of stern eyes: "All of you must work with the team leader. Do not bring any of your personal emotions into this investigation. Whoever drags down the team andpromises the investigation because of your littlepetitions between the Pce Houses will await inhouse punishment!" Zhuo Buqun had rarely spoken with such a strict tone. Because of this fact, it was apparent how seriously he treated this matter. And one could also see his strict attitude regarding morale problems. The other Pce Masters all nodded. Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master said: "You are all fellow disciples of the Stargaze Pce. While we face foreign enemies, we need to work together to fight against them. The Core Ranking Competition happens each year. You must let go of these small gains and losses from thepetitions. Or else, you will end up in an embarrassing state. For my student, Miao Zhongxia, you must remember this in your heart." Proud of his sesses, Miao Zhongxia had ranked third in this Core Ranking Competition. Naturally, he would not object as he nodded to state his opinion: "I will remember the bigger picture and would not dare tomit any acts of overstepping the bounds." Once Tian Zhixing had stated his opinion, although both the Third and the Fourth Pce Masters only had one disciple in the top ten, they had no choice but to remind their disciples. They instructed Zhao Muzhi and Deng Bohu to not harbor any hostility. The Head Pce Master had three disciples in the top ten. They were Wei Yi, Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang. "Ok, I will not speak any extra words. Rest for two days, you will depart on the third day of the new year. No dys." The Head Pce Master instructed. All ten disciples bowed in eptance of the instructions and answered unanimously: "Yes." Qin Wushuang was carrying a heavy responsibility. He had only entered the sect less than a half year ago and had only be the victor of the Core rankingpetition less than three days ago. He was already carrying the responsibility of a team leader. This task was not easy. After they were dismissed from the Main Pce, Qin Wushuang went to Shakyamuni Cang Ze and adopted a white sable that had been in training for three or four years. It had enough Spiritual Qi and was extremely obedient as it could read the thoughts of humans. Initially, this white sable did not approve his new master, Qin Wushuang. Through the knowledge from the Beast Trainer, Qin Wushuang knew that in order to make one obey you, he should either use theirnguage to establish an equalmunication grounds or use Spiritual Qi to intimidate it. This was the strategy of giving rewards or use of intimidation. Currently, Qin Wushuangs beastnguage ability had not yet reached a level where he could establish equalmunications. However, he was more than capable of using intimidation with his Spiritual Qi. Chapter 243 Separating into Three Routes After acquiring the white sable, finally, Qin Wushuang felt relieved. With this white sable, he had a native beast speaker as his teacher to learn the . After resting for two days, Qin Wushuang adjusted his state while making ns for this investigation. For the remaining time, he used it to learn the beastnguage. With this ideal teacher, Qin Wushuang had also developed a strong interest in learning thenguage. Qin Wushuang felt that it was an exceptional skill. If he could grasp all the knowledge from the , he would have a much greater advantages than others. In the blink of an eye, the two days of rest had passed. On the third day of the Lunar new year, the ten Core disciples gathered together to hear the final instructions from the Head Pce Master. The Head Pce Master said with a serious tone: "I will not speak any more. I only hope you all achieve great sess." Tan Zhongchi also said: "Regardless of anything, do not bring shame to the reputation of the Stargaze Pce. You must never damage the pride of the Great Luo Empire. This is the rule of the Tian Xuan Land, protect your homnd with all you have. If someone has invaded yournd, you must contend with them to the end! That Green Jade Mountain is ournd. If other countries covet it, we have no choice but to cast them out!" Regarding this problem, the opinion from the five Pce Masters were unanimous. No matter how much theypeted internally, they were united when facing foreign enemies. The Head Pce Master nodded and asked as he looked at Qin Wushuang: "Do you have any questions?" Those disciples had all put on a determined look. Apparently, they had prepared to face the situation and was ready to depart to the Green Jade Mountain at any moment. However, Qin Wushuang said: "Head Pce Master, I thought that since we are going to investigate, we should do it in secret in the beginning. It would be easier to covertly investigate and avoid inadvertently scaring the snakes." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master nodded: "Yes, that should be the case. Qin Wushuang, you are the leader, do you have a n?" Qin Wushuang did not conceal his thoughts: "Ive thought about it during these two days and havee up with a n. This time when we go to the Green Jade Mountain to investigate, we might not be able toe back in just a day or two if the matter is truly rted to the Heavenly Lake Empire. Thus, I feel ten people together would attract too much attention. The ten of us should divide into three groups. We will head to the Ba Shu Country by three different routes. Everyone will assemble at the Purple Cloud Town that is hundred miles behind the Green Jade Mountain, and near the border of the Ba Shu Country. That Purple Cloud Town governs many viges. Those viges are too remote and located deep inside the Green Jade Mountain. They are not suitable as a ce to regroup. Thus, three groups should investigate along the way and find any traces of evidence. After ten days, we will regroup at the Purple Cloud town." Zhuo Buqun only smiled and looked at the other Core disciples. He wanted to hear whether they had any suggestions. Suddenly, Wei Yi said: "I feel that Junior Brother Qins suggestion is well thought out. If all ten people travel together, not to mention the infighting, its highly possible we might lose the culprit and the real evidence." However, Zhou Fu said: "Wushuang, how do we divide the groups?" Qin Wushuagn said: "We should divide the groups into disciples of the same faction because we know each other best. We would act with mutual understanding. The disciples of the Green Cloud Pce will form one group, Senior Brother Wei Yi will group with Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang, Senior Brother Zhao Muzhi, Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia would be another group. Any objections?" Naturally, the disciples of the Green Cloud Pce would not have any objections. With disciples of the same faction travel together, they would not have any restraints and have a much more better understanding of each other. Wei Yi also nodded: "I think itll work." When Zhao Muzhi saw that everyone was looking at him, heughed: "Why are you all looking at me? As if I am the troublemaker. If everyone does not object, I will follow the arrangements. Indeed, three groups would make things easier. Junior Brother Qin, Wei Yi, how about this, lets make a bet. Lets see which group would arrive the quickest and discover the most evidence?" Wei Yiughed: "Its rare for you to have such refined and elegant attitude of the mind, of course I will go along." Qin Wuhsuang said: "Sure, lets make a bet and it will also help everyone to travel faster. Ok, theres no time to lose, lets depart now." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master said: "Hold on." All ten disciples stopped moving. With a face full of smiles, the Head Pce Master said to one of the Shakyamuni who was standing on the side: "Shakyamuni Thousand Changes, could you lend each one of them an emted mask?" That Shakyamuniughed: "Sure, sure." Instantly, as if ying magic tricks, his hands shed and from his sleeve, a stack of masks as thin as the wings of a cicada appeared. He handed them to the Head Pce Master and said: "Head Pce Master, these are super thin masks. Once worn, the appearance will undergo unbelievable changes. And no outsiders would able to see the ws." The Head Pce Maser gave one to each of them and instructed: "Since you are going to move in secret, then we should fullymit to it. Hiding your appearances will make things much easier." When Qin Wushuang and the others took the masks, they all felt joyful inwardly. With this mask, it would make their tasks much easier. They could just hide their identities when the time came. After the ten Core disciples left the Stargaze Pce, they started to depart in three directions. After a few hours, suddenly, Zhou Fu asked with a yful smile: "Junior Brother Wushuang, how do you feel being the leader?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "Should I pass it to you so you can experience it?" Immediately, Zhou Fus face revealed an expression of refusal: "Thank you, I choose to remain a follower. I am not willing be the leader. By the way, Junior Brother Wushuang, do you have any precise thoughts about our task?" "We should act ording to the situation. I have analyzed the terrain of that Green Jade Mountain. The entire mountain range is located on one side of the Great Luo Empire. It is an extremely vast mountain range and have many routes of entry. Those Herbalist disciples should not have entered the Green Jade Mountain from one route. This has increased the difficulty of our task. We should regroup at the Purple Cloud Town. This town is one of the biggest herb centers in the Great Lou Empire and extremely prosperous. We should find more information when we go there to investigate." Qin Wushuang had done some analysis and had some ideas. However, it was not enough to talk about the details. After all, those Herbalist disciples had been gone from the Stargaze Pce for over a year. The only thing they could do was to find evidence. Without evidence, any talk of ns would be military tactics on paper." The Ba Shu Country was located to the west of the Bai Yue. This country was also connected with the West Chu. Among all the Subordinate Countries within the Great Luo Empire, this country was in a remote ce. On the south west of the Ba Shu Country, there was the Green Jade Mountain and the most famous mountain with an abundance of herb resources. Regardless of normal or spiritual herbs, the Green Jade Mountain had a vast store. Because of this fact, the Heavenly Lake Empire coveted this mountain. On the west side of the Green Jade Mountain, a portion of itsnd extended to the border of the Heavenly Lake Empire. Thus, they imed that the Heavenly Lake Empire should also have the authorization over it. However, historically, the Green Jade Mountain had always been drawn within the map of the Ba Shu, and belonged to the Great Luo Empire. Both empires have never had a friendly rtionship from the start as well. Thus, this Green Jade Mountain had always been a hidden fuse. Although the two empires had never gotten into any major conflicts, they have gotten into spitting matches regarding the ownership of this Green Jade Mountain. Precisely, the Green Jade Mountain did not belong to thend of the two empires. It belongs to thend of a Subordinate Country. However, since the mountain produce rich herbs, its value had risen like a tide. The desire to fight over it had be even more intense. Qin Wushuang knew that usually, both sides would have their own saying regarding the question of the authority. Both sides imed they were right. For hundreds of years, the Green Jade Mountain had been in the territory of the Ba Shu Country, without doubt, the Great Luo Empire held a more powerful position regarding the authority. The Heavenly Lake Empire preyed on the resources, and they had revealed their intentions to fight over it. The ambition of the wolves was apparent. Qin Wushuang was not unfamiliar with the Heavenly Lake Empire. Initially, after he had killed Li Wuji, a hidden spy from the Heavenly Lake Empire had tried to recruit him at the Qin manor. If he didnt have his own principals, most likely, he would have been tempted by the splendor of wealth promised by the Heavenly Lake Empire. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang did not act with hot-headed and was not interested in the material wealth of the secr world. He had refused that person from the Heavenly Lake Empire with stern words. "Senior Sister, and two Senior Brothers, we should act with a low-profile along the way and suppress our Upper Sky Spiritual Qi. The Heavenly Lake Empire has undoubtedly nted many spies in the Great Luo. If we show off too much, those spies might catch on, which will affect our n." Qin Wushuang still had some concerns when he remembered that spy from the Heavenly Lake Empire. The existence of this group to the Great Luo would definitely pose a potential threat. If these spies caught the news of the investigation led by Qin Wushuang, most likely, not only would the n be rendered useless, they would also risk an ambush if the enemies correctly predicted their routes. Thus, Qin Wushuangs group acted with much caution. All four of them dressed in the clothes of ordinary Herbalist disciples. They rode the horses and rushed towards the Purple Cloud Town. Initially, to go to the Ba Shu Country, passing through the Bai Yue Country would be a short cut. Along the way, he could have gone to visit his home at the Eastwood Town. However, Qin Wushuang did not do it. He knew that for this matter, the more low-profiled they were, the less trouble they would face. Any idents or unexpected events would pose a great threat to the n. After they had entered the Ba Shu, their travels were smooth on the east side. As they went on to the west, there were many questions at each pass. Gradually, Qin Wushuang judged that something must have happened within the Ba Shu country from the information he had heard along the way. Or else, a country would not panic at the slightest move and ce checkpoints at every pass as it would be unfavorable to transportation. Chapter 244 Death of an Upper Sky Martial Sain They finally arrived at the Garrison West Royal Territory; the checkpoints everywhere had influenced their travelling schedule. On this day, the four of them arrived at a County about a hundred miles away from the Purple Cloud Town. After stopping for a snack, they were about to leave the County to head to the Purple Cloud Town when they saw a giant checkpoint had been set up along the official road. They had blocked all the horses and carriages to the sides. Each of the guards who were overseeing this checkpoint were elite warriors above Stage Six or Seven of the Genuine Force. The leader of the guards even had the strength of a Stage Nine! In a Subordinate Country like the Ba Shu, such a figure had been sent here to guard the checkpoint? Qin Wushuang and the other three people in his group were stopped outside the checkpoint. Two guards walked up and shouted: "Where did you foure from?" Qin Wushuang answered without hurry: "We are people from the West Chu, here to collect some herbs." "West Chu?" One of the guards revealed a suspicious look, "Recently, our Ba Shu has imposed martialw. Its difficult to let foreign merchants enter. You four, do you have any identification papers?" "Papers? We never heard about identification papers being required whilsting here." Qin Wushuang knew that he was bluffing from his expression. Zhou Fu felt somewhat impatient. She gave Qin Wushuang a look indicating that she did not want to tangle with these little characters. They were mighty representatives from the Stargaze Pce, naturally, they felt out of ce when these little guards interrogated them. However, Qin Wushuang did not care about Zhou Fus look as he said politely: "Brother, could you please ask your boss toe over?" "Its no use asking for our boss. To pass the checkpoint, you must have identification papers." "Naturally, we have the proof we can show your boss." Qin Wushuang said lightly. As he spoke, he unleashed some of his power and intimidated that person with his spiritual pressure. That person could not help but take a few steps back and called out: "Boss, a few of these people will only show their papers to you." That Stage Nine elite warriors opened his bell-sized eyes and walked over inrge strides: "Who are these people?" When he walked over, he saw Qin Wushuang and the four others riding on the horses. Each of them revealed a light expression as if they did not put him, a Stage Nine warrior in their eyes. He could not help but feel some anger inwardly as he shouted: "Where did you lote from? You are not going to step down from your horse before the checkpoint?" If he hadnt seen that Qin Wushuang and his people possessed some bearing, he most likely would have cursed at them. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang twisted his body and stepped down from the horse. He shed before the person and handed him an object. Next, he used his Spiritual Qi to carry the sound into his mind: "Look at this object, dont speak out loud." That person murmured with his lips and took it. As he looked at it, his bell-sized eyes almost exploded out of his eye sockets. Turning pale with fright, he covered that object and looked again carefully. The National Schr Command te of the Great Luo! Even if he had no pupils, he still would have recognized this object! The legendary National Schr Command te! Again, he raised his head to look at Qin Wushuang who still had an expressionless face. Inwardly, he drew a breath of cold air and knew that this person was not ordinary. "No need to make a big deal, dont feel surprised. Do what you are supposed to do. Dont expose our identities. We have orders to investigate some matters." That leader felt lightened and relieved. He handed back that National Schr Command te respectfully and cleared his throat: "Since you have all the necessary papers, you guys can go. Since you are good merchants, I will authorize you a travel pass. You can use it freely at all the checkpoints." This leader had quick reactions. While he spoke, he had finished the business. In a moment, a travel pass with the stamp from the Zhen Wu Holy ce of the Ba Shu had been made. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. As he looked at the stamp of the Zhen Wu Holy ce, he knew that among all the major Subordinate Countries, the Zhen Wu Holy ce had the absolute authority. They were simr to the Stargaze Pce in the Great Luo Empire. With this travel pass, it would be useful everywhere. When Qin Wushuang took that travel pass, he asked in a low voice: "Why are you guys setting up all these check points along the way?" That captain said with surprises: "You dont know about it?" "We are only to investigate some missing persons, but we dont know what has happened in the Ba Shu." The muscle on the face of this leader trembled lightly. His lips quivered and in the end, he shook his head with a bitter smile: "Dear Schr, this time, something big has happened to the Ba Shu. You will know when you get to the Purple Cloud Town. Its hard to exin in a few words, please go and take a look." Seeing him acting this way, Qin Wushuang did not force him and nodded: "Ok, we will find out at the Purple Cloud Town." He called out to Zhou Fu and the others: "Lets go." After they were let go from the checkpoint, with the travel pass, they easily passed through the subsequent checkpoints. Whenever the leader of the checkpoint looked at the travel pass, they could not help but size Qin Wushuang up from head to toe with shock. In their expression, there were obvious respect and to some extent, fear. Qin Wushuang looked at that travel pass and did not see any special traits. However, from their expression, they seemed to know his identity. Or else, they would not have all be looking at him with the same strange expression. Carrying with him many doubts, finally, Qin Wushuang and the others arrived at the legendary Purple Cloud Town. The current Purple Cloud Town had none of the rumored prosperity and liveliness. On the contrary, as they walked through the streets, they only saw a scattered mess and wild nts. "What is happening?" Zhou Fu said with an astonished tone, "Is this really the Purple Cloud? Didnt people say this is a thousand-year-old ancient town with a sizeparable to a County? Howe it appears to have gotten looted by bandits, and more than once?" As they kept walking forward and passed by several streets, everywhere appeared to be in a ruin. It seemed everyone had escaped from this ce. Nothing was left in the shops. Not to mention human beings, there was not even a sign of a chicken or a dog. "So weird." Even L Teng could not help but sigh. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang stopped to look in the distance. About four or five miles away, a plume of thick smoke rose to the sky. Only a zing fire could cause such thick smoke. "Someone is there, lets go look." Qin Wushuang rushed the horse toward the origin of the smoke. When they approached, indeed, a congration had reached the heights of the sky in the far away wastnds. It carried a thick and rolling smoke. Around the zing fire, groups of people were lying pronedead people! Each of these dead persons conveyed a spectacle too horrible to endure. Each of them seemed to have suffered a different type of death. They were either covered in festering wounds, blisters, werecking an arm or leg or had their bodies torn apart. Some even had their five major organs being absorbed by something... To someone in the Upper Sky like Zhou Fu, even she could not help but feel her blood run cold. Although those people who were burning the bodies appeared to be well-trained martial artists, the longer the burning continued, the more people ran the side to vomit. They seemed to be vomiting out all their internal organs. Those who endured it were in grief and indignation. Their entire bodies could not help but tremble as they were shocked by this devastating scene. Just as Qin Wushuang and the others started to approach, they were stopped by a group of martial artists dressed in the clothing of the Zhen Wu Holy ce. They shouted: "Those who have no business here, do not step any closer. Its dangerous!" Qin Wushuang could not help but ask: "Brave warriors, what happened to this Purple Cloud Town? Why are there so many corpses?" "Go away, if you dont want to catch the evil influences, just go back to wherever you are from. This is no ce for ordinary people." Those martial artists also started to drive other people away. With thisrge number of deaths, for sure, there would be some evil influences to the extent of a gue. Naturally, they must stop everyone froming closer. Or else, it would create a disastrous problem if they catch the evil influences and bring about the gue. "Who is the person in charge?" Qin Wushuang frowned slightly. "Person in charge? Its Ba Liming, the second Martial Saint of our Ba Shu." "Where is Ba Liming?" Qin Wushuang had dealt with the two martial saints from the Ba Shu Country. It was not so long ago that he had stopped them midway and sent them back to the Ba Shu Country. Since Ba Liming was here, it would be easy to talk to him. However, that martial artist could not help but be angered when he heard Qin Wushuang called the name of the Martial Saint: "Where are you from, you arrogant kid? How could you deserve to speak the name of the Martial Saint?" Qin Wushuang asked with a tightened brow: "He is called Ba Liming, why can I not speak his name? Is he here? Please ask him toe out, just tell him that an old friend is paying a visit." Hearing the words from Qin Wushuang, that martial artist sized Qin Wushuang up carefully and became somewhat suspicious. However, when he saw Qin Wushuangs temperament, he did not dare to act out of his way. He answered: "The Martial Saint brought two Great Honored Warriors to investigate the Green Jade Mountain. He has been gone for three days. He ordered me to burn all the tens of thousands of corpses in an open space. I must also bury the bones deep into the ground. Thus, I have set up checkpoints to prevent bystanders from approaching. How did you guys make it here, didnt people stop you?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "Since we are here, we had our ways of getting here. It would be easier to talk when Ba Liming returns. Why are there so many corpses at this Purple Cloud Town?" With a ashen face, that martial artist said with grief: "Who knows? In a mere three days, the tens of thousands of native citizens of the Purple Cloud Town died. All their fortunes were gone too. Fortunately, it happened during the holiday. If it had happened during the usual times, with all the travelling merchants, most likely the death toll would increase by another sixty or seventy percent." While he spoke, a miserable cry emerged from afar. A martial artist with dishevelled hair ran madly from the distance. He cried out as he ran: "The Martial Saint... Martial Saint is dead!" This martial artist carried a person. To put it precisely, he was carrying the remains of a corpse. It was because this corpse seemed to have been chewed by a monster as it was in a state of devastation. This corpse was dressed in the clothing of a Martial Saint. From his appearance, Qin Wushuang clearly recognized that this corpse belonged to the second Martial Saint of the Ba Shu Country. He had a deep impression of this short, yet plucky person. A Martial Saint of a country, and an elite Upper Sky warrior, had died in this Green Jade Mountain? And his death had appeared to have been this tragic? Inwardly, traces of doubt started to emerged in Qin Wushuangs mind. Chapter 245 Alone Qin Wushuang jumped down from the horse and walked forward. That group of martial artists immediately went forward to block him. However, like the blowing wind, they only saw the figure blurred from their eyes and in sh, they saw Qin Wushuang was already a dozen metres behind them. Like the translucent air, theiryers of defense did not work at all. Qin Wushuang rushed directly to that Honored Warrior with dishevelled hair. When he arrived close to him, suddenly, he lifted his arm and pulled the forward movement of that Honored Warrior. Next, he poked continuously and blocked all the acupoints on that Honored Warrior. He sent out a wave of Spiritual Qi directly into the Honored Warriors sea of Spiritual Qi to suppress the tumultuous movements of Qi and to sort out the chaotic channels of arteries. From afar, with his sharp eyes, Qin Wushuang had seen that this Honored Warrior was in too much shock. Vividly, his arteries were chaotic and had the signs of having gone mad. If he did not receive immediate treatment, he would die for sure. Instantly, he used his methods to fix his mind. While at the same time, he took the corpse andy it on the ground to analyze. After observing at a close distance, Qin Wushuang was sure that indeed, this person was Ba Liming, the second Martial Saint of the Ba Shu Country. All of his five major organs had been deeply caved in as if a strange power had absorbed it to a wizened state. Besides, something had chewed many parts of the body into a distorted shape. The body was shattered everywhere. Currently, all those Pre-Sky elite warriors nced at each other and rushed forward with weapons in their hand when they saw Qin Wushuang made a move on their Honored Warrior and took the corpse of the Martial Saint. They were ready tounch a group attack. Qin Wushuang nced at that Honored Warrior and saw that he was able to breathe normally. Since his internal sea of Spiritual Qi was no longer roiling as before, he stroke his face and awakened him. He woke up and a trace of confusion shed across his eyes. He red at Qin Wushuang with a confused look, but it was more of a gratitude. He lowered his head and looked at Ba Limings corpse and could not help but cry out miserably: "Teacher!" "You are Ba Limings disciple?" "Yes..." That Honored Warrior bowed, "Senior, you are..." "I came from the Great Luo Empire, no need to ask more. Tell me all the details." When that Honored Warrior heard the word of "Great Luo Empire," he was immediately overjoyed and spoke of all the misfortune that had happened during these days. After he had finished speaking all the details, finally, Qin Wushuang had understood what had happened. A few days before the new year, this Purple Cloud Town had beenpletely looted. Not a single person was left alive. Since the Purple Cloud Town had been massacred and not a single person was left alive, the news had only been spread out after three days. It was when a foreigner arrived at this ce and rushed out to report this matter after he had seen this devastating scene. Then, the news had shocked the officials all the way to the imperial capital. In the history of the Tian Xuannd, such inhuman destruction has happened before. However, it would usually happen during wartime between two countries when one party wanted to unleash their hatred by ordering such a genocide. Recently, the Ba Shu country had been involved in any warfare. The Purple Cloud was a trading town and not strong in military power, people from here had done nothing to incur this massacre. The Ba Shu Country immediately sent Ba Liming, the martial saint, after receiving this shocking news. He brought a group of elite warriors from the Zhen Wu Holy ce to investigate. When they arrived at the Purple Cloud Town, to their shock, Ba Liming and his two Honored Warrior disciples found that the situation was extremelyplicated. Firstly, this Purple Cloud Town must have been looted. Or else, all the property from the Purple Cloud would not have disappeared. And if it was the case that only bandits had looted the town, it would be impossible to not let anyone escape from the Purple Cloud Town. Regardless of how sophisticated the organization of the bandits were, they were after all, a mob and incapable of killing every single person. Being a famous trade town, the Purple Cloud town had many big families. There more or less would be some secret passages. Some families would even have their own militia force. Even if they were to fight through the bloodbath, they could make it out. Thus, the possibility of a bandit raid could be eliminated. Undoubtedly, this was the act of arge group of elite and well-trained warriors. Among them, there would be elite warriors that excelled in tracking to find anyone in the secret passageways. Or else, they could not have killed everyone. The most terrifying fact was that the tens of thousands of people of the Purple Cloud Town had not only gotten killed, many of the corpses appeared distorted. They werecking many body parts as if some vicious beast had chewed on them. Throughyers of analysis, finally, Ba Liming found a trace of evidence. He targeted the Green Jade Mountain that stood before the Purple Cloud Mountain. From Ba Limings analysis, the person who had conducted the massacre had retreated towards the direction of the Green Jade Mountain. Thus, he immediately brought his two Honored Warrior disciples tounch an in-depth investigation. Then, he also ordered his subordinates to burn and bury all the corpses of the Purple Cloud Town to prevent arge epidemic for urring. At the same time, he passed down orders to block all travel paths toward the Purple Cloud Town! He had been gone for three days. Unexpectedly, when he finally returned, even he had died. And his corpses appearance looked exactly the same as a portion of the corpses from the Purple Cloud Town. His five major organs seemed to have been absorbed by some type of monster and appeared extremely terrifying. Hearing the words from that Honored Warrior, Qin Wushuang put on a solemn expression and walked out. He waved his hand to his fellow colleagues to motioned everyone toe over. As Zhou Fu and the others nudged the horses forward, those martial artists still wanted to block him. However, that Honored Warrior shouted: "Step down, do not be rude." Since Ba Liming was no longer alive, the Honored Warrior held the highest position. With his order, those Pre-Sky Realm warriors stepped back and made a path. "Is this really Ba Liming?" Zhou Fu frowned and felt the hair standing on her back. "Yes." There was also a trace of seriousness in Qin Wushuangs tone, "This is not a simple matter. For someone who is capable of doing something like this to Ba Liming, he must be extremely powerful. From my estimation, there are two possibilities." "Which two?" Zhou Fu asked while she blinked her eyes. "Firstly, the opponent is an elite warrior that excels in practicing nefarious techniques and is extremely savage. Secondly, the enemy might be a vicious beast and not at the Initial Stage level." Initially, Qin Wushuang could only make these assumptions. Zhou Fu nodded: "Yes, if it were normal warriors, they would only kill and not be this savage and creepy." Qin Wushuang turned to ask that Honored Warrior: "When your teacher encountered some enemy, you guys didnt see anything?" That Honored Warrior shook his head: "At that time, us three went in three directions. We agreed to assemble every fifty miles. However, on the third day, I saw my teachers corpse lying across the path. I panicked and carried his corpse back in a rush. I dont know the status of the other Honored Warrior." "Did you encounter any sneak attacks along the way?" "No, but I also didnt find any clues. I dont doubt that my teachers path should have been where the clues were. Thats why he got killed." Qin Wushuang became silent and started to examine Ba Limings corpse with care. After examining for a while, he did not find anything and instructed: "The people you brought from the Zhen Wu Holy ce, you can return to make camp outside the Purple Cloud Town. Protect the scene. After you have burned all the bodies, you are done." That Honored Warrior nodded and asked carefully: "Should I report it to the First Martial Saint?" "Of course. The death of Ba Liming is a serious matter. The First Martial Saint must prepare for any unforeseen events." "Yes." After a few hours, the people of the Zhen Wu Holy ce left some tents and food and withdrew. With the arrival of the dusk, Qin Wushuang and the others started to light a bonfire in the open space. Four of their tents were set in square shape. As the fire ignited with the ze, Qin Wushuang sat before it and was thinking on something. "Junior Brother Wushuang, why are you not resting?" Zhou Fu walked out from the tent. "Senior Sister, tell everyone to stay alert. I am afraid this is not an ordinary enemy." Zhou Fu said angrily: "I even want him toe. If he does, we must teach him a good lesson. Such brutal person that killed these people like weeds, I will cut off his head. Junior Brother Wushuang, tomorrow morning, we shall go into the mountain." "No rush." Qin Wushuang said lightly, "We must wait to move when Senior Brother Wei Yi gets here." "Why?" Zhou Fu could not understand. "With how far things have gone, its no longer a simple matter of the disappearance of the Herbalist disciples. For sure, a bigger plot is hidden behind this matter." Qin Wushuang analyzed and said: "If it was an elite warrior that had killed Ba Liming so easily, he must have exceptional strength. Most likely, he might be someone at the Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force." "Middle Stage?" Zhou Fus face froze. There was a trace of surprise on her beautiful face, "Could it truly be a dirty scheme by the Heavenly Lake Empire?" Qin Wushuang said: "Its too early to make a definite conclusion. When Wei Yi gets here, we will enter the mountain in two groups. One group will go in and the other one would stay outside. However, we must make sure to never go by ourselves. Everyone from each group must stick together. We must prevent the enemy fromunching a sneak attack when one of us is alone." This night was quiet and uneventful and nothing happened. On the second day, under the leadership of Wei Yi, the disciples of the Head Pce Master arrived. When two groups gathered together, they had more confidence. Qin Wushuang said to Wei YI: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, I would like to investigate further into the mountain. You are in charge here. When Senior Brother Zhao Muzhi arrives with his people, we will go in two groups, how about it?" Zhou Fu opposed: "Junior Brother Wushuang, we dont feel reassured about letting you enter the mountain alone." Qin Wushuang revealed a reassuring smile and said with confidence: "Senior Sister, no need to worry, I am not going to act brave by going in too deep. I will only investigate a little from the outside and follow the path of Ba Liming. I want to see exactly how Ba Liming was killed." Wei Yi nodded: "Ok, you must be careful, Junior Brother Qin. If the enemy is too strong, dont face him head on. With the power from all ten of us, we will finish him!" Qin Wushuang nodded in agreement. He packed his bags and rushed toward the Green Jade Mountain. Chapter 246 A Middle Stage War Beas As they watched Qin Wushuangs departing back, Zhou Fu and the others wore a serious expression. Especially Zhou Fu, whose face was full of concern. However, the disciples under Wei Yi were all impressed. Regardless, under this circumstance, Qin Wushuang had dared to go out alone. This courage was exceptional. Compared to the rest, most of them were at least somewhat worried while facing this situation. Regardless, Qin Wushuang had convinced everyone for the moment. Under the most difficult circumstance, he set an example as the leader. He did not brush off his responsibility, did not send someone else, but had gone by himself. Even Zhao Muzhi and his people who had arrivedter could not help but feel a deep appreciation when they heard Qin Wushuang had gone ahead by himself. Previously, when Zhao Muzhi had been defeated at Qin Wushuangs hands, he had developed some grudge and resentment. At this moment, he asked himself, would he have had the courage to go into the Green Jade Mountain and to face such terrifying enemy alone? The answer would speak for itself. He would never have rushed out in pursuit of justice without a second thought like Qin Wushuang. With Qin Wushuangs personality, he should have known the importance of the situation enough to not show off by going alone. Since he knew the importance of the situation and had still dared to do it, it was not because of a hot-tempered act, but a course of action decided after deep . The more he did it, the more he made people felt impressed. After Qin Wushuang had left the group, he moved forward while tracing Ba Limings path. The Green Jade Mountains terrain was arduous to traverse. After Qin Wushuang had entered, he did not dare to lower his guard. He carefully investigated each little detail. Basically, there was not much of Ba Limings Upper Sky presence remaining and was tough to find. However, ording to the memory of that Honored Warrior, Qin Wushuang finally found some clues. The more he moved forward, the more rmed Qin Wushuang became. He knew that for sure, this would be a tough opponent. Most likely, it might be an elite warrior at the Middle Stage. After walking for a while, Qin Wushuang still could not find anything substantial. Suddenly he had an idea and remembered that spiritual beast he had acquired from Shakyamuni Cang Ze. He took out that white sable from the storage sack andmunicated a few simple words and let it go. The current Qin Wushuang couldmunicate a little with the white sable. And this white sable seemed to obey Qin Wushuang. After all, not many humans could grasp the beastnguage up to this extent. For sure, a spiritual beast would have much more sensitive senses than elite human warriors. After having received Qin Wushuangs instructions, that white sable rushed out of Qin Wushuangs palm and started to investigate. With one human and one spiritual beast heading in two routes, it made the investigation much easier. Qin Wushuang did not travel at a fast pace. Each day, he could feel the movements from the Spiritual Qi inside his sea of Spiritual Qi. The sign to break through had be much more apparent. Qin Wushuang had a prediction that with a little stimtion and a small trigger, it could cause the final breakthrough. He looked forward the feeling of breaking through. "If I could break through, then even if this opponent is at the stage of the Old Devil Ji Yin, I could still contend with him. If I dont kill this brutal enemy, it would be hard to let go of the anger inside my heart." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang could feel a wave of infuriation growing inside him. Naturally, the anger had umted inside his heart after he saw those tens of thousands of corpses and the devastated Purple Cloud Town. This massacre could not be described as a simple killing. It was too vicious and intolerant. While he moved, suddenly, a white figure scrambled out from the grasnd. It was that white sale. He jumped up to Qin Wushuangs shoulder and creaked nonstop. It had a terrified expression that was full of fear. The panic in its eyes seemed like it was trying to urge Qin Wushuang to get out of here. Qin Wushuang sent a wave of spiritual Qi into the white sable to calm it down. He asked: "Whats going on?" That white sable only screamed: "A vicious beast, a terrifying and strong vicious beast!" "Vicious beast?" Just when Qin Wushuang had an idea, he already felt a wave of strong Spiritual Qi rolling over without pause. It came at an overwhelming speed. Qin Wushuangs heart suddenly stirred. He threw the white sable into his storage knack and retreated backwards quickly. He was not scared, but he wanted to lure this offensive spiritual beast out of this zone. The more closer they got to the outside, the more advantageous the terrain to him. It was definitely not a smart choice to fight with this spiritual beast this deep in the mountain. Who knew if it hadrades or some powerful figures behind it? Qin Wushuang nced backwards and saw a spiritual beast with a body asrge as a tiger, but with the appearance as a wild wolf. The speed of this fierce beast was extremely fast. It stomped with the back leg and rushed forward like lightning. Qin Wushuang discovered that the speed of this vicious beast was even swifter than his. However, after a moment of observation, Qin Wushuang found that indeed, this beast was at the Middle Stage. Usually, a spiritual beast at the same level of a human would be slightly weaker. However, the War Beast was an exception. There was a one type of spiritual beast that was born with the battle attribute. They were extremely power atbat. This Wind Wolf was a type of War Beast and extremely vicious and bloodthirsty. It had chewed on all those shattered corpses from the Purple Cloud Town. And Ba Liming had also died by its hand. Only, there was a contract owner behind this Wind Wolf. Now, this contract owner was in istion for three days at the deep Green Jade Mountain to digest the fruits of the battle. And this Wind Wolf was in charge of sentry and protection. The white sable sent by Qin Wushuang had just entered the Wind Wolfs protection zone. Immediately, it had sensed the powerful presence of the Wind Wolf and had scrambled to escape. Only, the personality of the Wind Wolf was ferocious. It moved to chase once it sensed the invasion of a spiritual beast. Initially, the Wind Wolf consumed spiritual beasts. This food would not only satisfy his bloodthirst, but would also increase his power and the capacity of his spiritual power. When it came out chasing, it discovered that someone was also controlling this white sable. Naturally, it exuded evil intentions and nned to consume Qin Wushuang with the white sable. Qin Wushuang knew that in terms of speed, he was less than this Wind Wolf. However, if they were topete in endurance, he would not lose. Most importantly, he had only gotten to this ce in less than a day. If he made a rush back down the mountain with his full power, it would be easy to arrive to the border of the Green Jade Mountain. As long as he arrived at the edge of the Green Jade Mountain, regardless of fighting or retreat, he would have some better advantages. It was not because he feared this Wind Wolf, but he wanted to prevent any idents that woulde from a deeper part of the mountain. That Wind Wolf only thought that Qin Wushuang feared him when it saw him running away at full speed. It became even more arrogant and chased him. After running for a few hours, suddenly, Qin Wushuang stopped. He flicked his sleeve and took out that snake-shaped soft whip and probed with the beastnguage: "You evil animal, why are you chasing me?" The Wind Wolf was stunned as it had not expected that Qin Wushuang knew thenguage of beasts. Qin Wushuang used the moment he had be stunned and smashed the snake shaped whip toward its back. That Wind Wolf growled and suddenly, a wave of silver light shed on its back. When Qin Wushuangs snake-shaped whip made contact, he felt the whip stop on the back of that Wind Wolf. With a sh of silver light, this whip had hit the target but the wolf showed no reaction. That Wind Wolf twitched the corner of its mouth and nced at Qin Wushuang as if mocking him. Then, as if it was demonstrating a protest, all the hair on its body stood up as it growled again. "This beast did not fear the attack of the soft-whip? Its outeryer seems strange!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised. However, he was not worried, "The attack from the whip is not sharp. Perhaps, the skin of this wolf has the ability to reduce Spiritual Qi." Since Qin Wushuang had an abundance ofbat experience, he did not panic when this attack did not work. Instead, he pulled out the Violet Sun Sword and sneered: "If you are not scared of the whip, why not the sharpness of this sword, lets see if you are going to dodge?" As he finished speaking, he shed with the Violet Sun Sword. Instantly, dissolving into tens of thousands of swords moves, the sharpness emerged from the sword spiritual pressure moved to sh the back of that Wind Wolf. That Wind Wolf sneered with disdain. However, this time, he did not dare to act bold. Like a whirlwind, it twisted the body and scrambled a few metres away. Indeed, its speed was extraordinary. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked. For sure, the power of this Wind Wolf was strong. Qin Wushuang felt that the strength of this Wind Wolf was almost on par with Old Devil Ji Yin. Although this Wind Wolf did not have the tyrannical power of Old Devil Ji Yin, regarding the movement, speed and defense, it was much more powerful than Old Devil Ji Yin. Suddenly, that Wind Wolf lowered itself and two of the back legs raised upwards. With a low growl, it shot out like a tightened bow. Like the sh of a shadow, it scrambled forward like the wind. Both ws dug the air for a few times and a shaped cutting wind de went to sh towards Qin Wushuang. "An elemental attack!" Qin Wushuangs heart dropped. He could clearly feel that this shaped cutting wind de incorporated the profoundness of the wind attribute. Although the wind attribute was not part of the basic five attributes, it was an aspect of natural power and extremely powerful. Qin Wushuang did not dare to act sluggish. He initiated the and evaded this attack. The Wind Wolf kept digging with both of its legs. For a time, sand and wind turned the sky into darkness. This move forced Qin Wushuang to continuously retreat. Only, he did not panic and evaded left to right. At the same time, he was already thinking about how to counterattack. Although this Wind Wolf was strong, it was after all, a War Beast. Being a Spiritual Beast, it had its upper hand and a fatal w. This fatal w was its arrogance and looking down on the enemy! If he could use this fatal w, Qin Wushuang was confident that he would get a chance to beat it. While he battled, he also thought and observed the special battle traits of this Wind Wolf. As the Head Pce Master and the others have witnessed, Qin Wushuang was a master at controlling the tempo during a battle. His ability to control the tempo stemmed from the basics of the . He moved with the Immortal Virtuous Cloud Steps in an orderly fashion while he sought an opportunity. Chapter 247 The Signs of Breaking Through Qin Wushuang had used this method many times before to grasp the ws of the enemy and seek an opportunity. This way, he was able to turn defeat into victory despite the disadvantage. He had done it to Zhao Muzhi and to Senior Brother Wei Yi. Especially during that battle with Wei Yi, under the extreme disproportionate battle circumstances, Qin Wushuang had still managed to find a glimmer of opportunity and grasp the situation in his hand. Apparently, todays battle situation was much more dangerous than the one he had fought with Wei Yi. Regardless of how Qin Wushuang worked, he could not find the most appropriate opportunity. It was because the speed of that Wind Wolf was too fast. Since Qin Wushuang did not have an advantage in speed, an counterattack appeared undesirable. Thus, Qin Wushuang currently did not want to use his sneak attack skills. With the fast speed of the Wind Wolf, Qin Wushuang did not want to reveal and waste his trump cards. However, Qin Wushuang was not left without any options. He knew that the skin of the Wind Wolf could reduce the iing Spiritual Qi of attacks. Yet, it could not confront the edge of the de. This, once heunch a counterattack, he would use the Violet Sun Sword. The Wind Wolf was also cunning. When Qin Wushuang used the Violet Sun Sword, he would evade. When Qin Wushuang used the snake-shaped soft whip, he would not dodge. This way, the soft whip in Qin Wushuangs had be as useless as a decoration. However, Qin Wushuang did not n to put away his soft whip. Vividly, he had alreadye up with a bold n. Once he had this idea, Qin Wushuangs blood could not help but boil. If this n could be implemented, it would be in defiance of nature. "Perhaps, my breakthrough will depend on this War Wolf." This idea shed across his mind and he smiled. Next, his footsteps remained uninterrupted as he jumped continuously. He had withdrawn his offensive actions and stopped his counterattacks. Instead, he focused all his energy on dealing with the moves from this hungry wolf. He must find the special attack traits from this vicious wolf and his way of using the Spiritual Qi. Usually, a spiritual beast generated its Spiritual Qi from their inner Core. Normally, the inner Core of the spiritual beast was located in their chest. To all four legged beasts, this area was the most concealed and hard to attack. Suddenly, the long grass from the grasnd separated into halves. A burst of wind stormed over as that Wind Wolf dashed forward toward Qin Wushuangs lower part of the body. Qin Wushuang saw through his moves and shed downwards with the Violet Sun Sword abruptly. A gold light flew out from the sh attack, and a crack opened on the ground that extended towards the Wind Wolf that was rushing over. That Wind Wolf howled strangely and dug into the crack. This Wind Wolf knew how to dig into the ground! This movement was outside of Qin Wushuangs expectation. He knew that this Wind Wolf had a lot of good trump cards, however, he hadnt expected him to know so many techniques, let alone digging into the ground! "Indeed, a Middle Stage Spiritual Beast is not ordinary." Qin Wushuangplemented inwardly and felt a trace of longing. He retreated backwards rapidly and jumped onto to arge tree. With the tip of his feet pointed lightly, he stepped onto a suspended branch. While swaying left and right, he observed the changes on the ground. Although the Wind Wolf could dig into the ground, it could not conceal all of its presence from the surface. As long as there was the slightest movements of Spiritual Qi, it would not go undetected from Qin Wushuangs senses. Thus, Qin Wushuang did not fear this technique. If this Wind Wolf had hidden in the underground to ambush him, most likely Qin Wushuang would have fear it. It would be tough to deal with a hidden opponent as it might ambush you from the ground without your knowledge. However, this Wind Wolf had gone underground under Qin Wushuangs vision. Of course, he would not worry. This was the major difference between a War Beast and human beings. These beasts were arrogant and loved to show off their power. After fighting with Qin Wushuang head on, this Wind Wolf had already determined that Qin Wushuangs Spiritual stage was far less than its own. And he did not have much battle techniques. Thus, it wanted to use all types of cruel methods to kill this human, drain his Spiritual Qi and swallow his Spiritual beast. These were all the ideas inside the Wind Wolf. It thought that with it in the underground, it could catch Qin Wushuang off guard. Whoosh! Qin Wushuangs ear twitched as he heard a drilling noiseing from underground. Something was drilling up through the roots of this giant tree he was standing on. The digging power of the Wind Wolf was extremely tyrannical as it kept going upwards. Its actions broke the tree and numerous splinters flew about. Suddenly, a giant hole emerged from the branch. Like an electric drill, that Wind Wolf fixed his body like a sharp arrow as it lunged toward Qin Wushuangs feet. Qin Wushuang yelled and moved the snake shaped soft whip at a fast speed. He waved it into the air to produce three rings and flicked it around the body of the Wind Wolf. After forming three circles, the whip wrapped around the body of the Wind Wolf. The frequency of his speed while waving the whip had almost caught up to the speed of the Wolfs drilling. While Qin Wushuang twisted, he also jumped with his feet. Suddenly, he tightened the arm and tensed the long whip around the body of the Wind Wolf. That Wind Wolf was proud as apparently, any type of attack from the snake shaped whip would not work. Even if the body was bound, it did not fear. Even if Qin Wushuang nned to use the soft whip to drag it, it had the confidence that it would not lose to this human being that was only at the Initial Stage regarding power. Thus, with a sh of the silver light, all the hairs on its body stood up again. It opened up its bloody mouth widely, gave a long growl as that silver light became even more bright. It had nned to use its power to break through Qin Wushuangs soft whip. At this moment, a trace of a smile flickered onto the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. Indeed, this Wind Wolf was powerful. However, Qin Wushuang was feeling quite happy at the moment. Throughyers of bait, he had finally reduced the vignce of this Wind Wolf to the minimum. He had increased his pride and arrogance to the maximum. Currently, the Wind Wolf felt that it would not require much power to break through a long whip at the Initial Stage. It didnt know that its thought was about to push it into the deep abyss. Currently, it had already be Qin Wushuangs prey and a sheep being led to ughter! Qin Wushuangughed and both thumbs from his hands resisted against the handle of the snake-shaped whip. Next, he initiated the and sent it through the whip. Initially, Qin Wushuangs threeyers of binding had been deliberately ced. He had wrapped it around area of the Wind Wolfs body nearest to the Inner Core. Once he began the , that Wind Wolf only felt its Spiritual Qi it had been channelling into its fur disappear. The Spiritual Qi it had initiated seemed to be like a stone that was dropped into a deep ocean. Initially, the wolf didnt care and continued to urge its Spiritual Qi. When the tyrannical Spiritual Qi rushed out of its body, some strange power absorbed it as soon as it had arrived to the surface. That Wind Wolf could not believe this fact and it repeated its actions another three times. Finally, it realized that something was wrong. It gave two long growls to the sky and started to struggling as it wanted to force Qin Wushuang to let go. Like a ma stuck above the metal, how could Qin Wushuang let go so easily? Regardless of how much this Wind Wolf jumped around, he followed its movements and jumped along with it. He did not allow it to escape. Currently, the Wind Wolf only felt two unreasonable power streams rushing into his Inner Core and absorbing his Spiritual Qi reserve via tyrannical means. These two powers streams were like leeches draining it to the bone, it would not escape no matter how it struggled. In the beginning, the struggle from this beast made Qin Wushuang feel a powerful rocking force that was difficult to contend with. After a moment, the struggles of the wolf had weakened noticeably. It was simr to two strong warriors arm wrestling. In the beginning when both sides had an equal power, they would be in a stalemate. When the power of one side gradually absorbed the power of the other side, the situation would fall to one side. The expression of this Wind Wolf changed from shock to fear, and to desperation. In the end, it lost all power to resist and was locked down by Qin Wushuang who had absorbed its Inner Corepletely. When a War Beast had their inner Core absorbed until it was empty, they were like tigers without ws and incapable of acting vicious. Ity on its stomach and remained unmoving. Qin Wushuang knew that for this type of War Beast, if he did not destroy the Core, within time, it would recover even if he had absorbed everything. Thus, he did not hold back. After he had finished absorbing the Wind Wolfs Qi, he waved the Violet Sun Sword and shed down on the head of this Wind Wolf. The entire body of this Wind Wolf was a treasure. Qin Wushuang cleaned the blood and threw the corpse into the storage knapsack. The teeth and the ws of this Wind Wolf were extremely sharp andparable to a Middle Stage weapon. How could Qin Wushuang waste it? And the skin of this Wind Wolf was even more marvelous as it could resist against the attack of Spiritual Qi. Naturally, with the quality of these goods, Qin Wushuang would take it. This battle hadsted for almost an entire day. Qin Wushuang looked at the mess and knew that it was impossible to get rid all the battle remains. At the moment, he did not waste time and meditated for a moment as he absorbed and merged the Spiritual Qi from the Wind Wolf into his body. After a moment, Qin Wushuang suddenly remembered something. He hid his Upper Sky presence and left the scene quietly. After this battle, Qin Wushuang was now touching the border of breaking through. He already felt that the Upper Sky Middle Stage was knocking on the door. Thus, he must find a suitable environment topletely merge the Spiritual Qi he had absorbed from the Wind Wolf. Once he had digested the Spiritual Qi, Qin Wushuang knew that he would have opened the door to the Middle Stage! The Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force was a stage that many Upper Sky elite warriors had dreamed of and was unable to arrive at. And currently, it was knocking on Qin Wushuangs door. Everything seemed to be a dream. The fact was, many elite Upper Sky martial artists could not break through from the Initial Stage to the Middle Stage in their entire lifetime. From beginning to the end, Qin Wushuang had only used less than a years worth of time! If this news were to spread, it would make many Upper Sky Initial Stage warriors sigh inmentation. Chapter 248 Staying in Isolation to Welcome the Breakthrough With a fast speed, Qin Wushuang got out of the Green Jade Mountain and returned to the camp. Currently, Zhao Muzhi and the others have been waiting here for a long time. The nine Core disciples were discussing their ns for the next step. When they saw Qin Wushuang rushing back, they were all surprised. It was because Qin Wushuang appeared in a somewhat embarrassing state. All of his clothes were somewhat shredded and his entire body showed signs of a blood-soaked battle. Especially on his skin, there wereyers of blood streaks. Apparently, he had received a few injuries from the Wind Wolfs tyrannical attack. Qin Wushuang said with a serious expression: "Everyone, I was attacked by a War Beast when I entered the mountain. However, I didnt disgrace us and killed that War Beast. However, I feel that my Spiritiual Qi is roiling and is showing signs of breaking through. Everyone, please protect me for a day and a night." Although these Core disciples grasped the picture that Qin Wushuang had lightly sketched, they knew that it must have been a dangerous and ruthless battle. When they heard Qin Wushuang speaking about breaking through, each of them was dumbfounded. Even Zhou Fu said stutteringly: "Junior Brother Wushuang, you are breaking into the Middle Stage?" "Yes, the signs are bing apparent. Please excuse me." Qin Wushuang had always been straightforward as he dived into his tent and started to seal himself off from the outside world. The others looked at each other in dismay, still trying to adjust their senses ande back to reality. Only Wei Yi had a clear mind: "Dont be surprised, for sure, the enemy is just more than one War Beast. Everyone, stay alert, and since Junior Brother Qin is going to break through, we need to put our mission to the side. For this one day and night, we must not let anyone enter within these one hundred metres." Among this group of disciples, Wei Yi had his reputation. After all, Wei Yi had been the leader among the young generation for many years, it was helpful to use his reputation after years of building it up. Those disciples did not dare to act sluggish and started moving. Regardless, it was a great merit when Qin Wushuang entered the mountain and killed the vicious beast. And being the leader, he had finished the mission and was about to break through. Naturally, they had no reason to not protect him. Even Zhao Muzhi nodded to agree without any objection. For the nine Core disciples, Wei Yi was the most powerful and guarded the outer perimeter. Then, it would be Zhou Fu with L Teng and Jian Rui. In the final circle of defense was Zhao Muzhi, Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia. With the threeyers of defense, even if the enemy came to attack, theiryers of defense would not allow the enemy to break into the camp easily. Qin Wushuang sat in the middle of the tent with a strangely calm mood. He had estimated the length of time hed require would span the day and a night along with some leeway. If things went smoothly, he would most likely seed by the early morning tomorrow. It was because that he found out that it went smoothly when he had merged the Spiritual Qi from the Wind Wolf. During the process, he did not encounter any obstacles. Qin Wushuang felt that his own Spiritual sea was like a vast ocean that hundreds rivers converged together without any signs of insufficient capacity. Currently, Qin Wushuang knew that the fortuitous opportunity he had encountered in the Great Cang Mountains had been blessing in utter defiance of the natural order. It had rebuilt his body to a demonic level. Regardless of how much he absorbed the Spiritual Qi, he did not feel any difort in his body nor any rejection. Waves of Spiritual Qi continued to merge into his sea of Spiritual Qi. And within this sea, it developed an absorption power as if it was eager and hungry to absorb all Spiritual Qi from the Wind Wolf. This was the most desirable stage. If Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master had learned that Qin Wushuangs sea of spiritual Qi disying such a reaction, he would be extremely astonished. It was because this was a performance of the sea of Spiritual Qi that showed it had life. The usual sea of Spiritual Qi were steady and thick. Such an active sea of Spiritual Qi was a rare quality even among tens of thousands of people. When this person trained, he would require only half the amount of effortpared to normal martial artists. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang did not act over-excited. He slowly organized the Spiritual Qi until thest strands merged into his sea of Spiritual Qi. As Qin Wushuang slowly consolidated it, he only felt his pubic region slowly getting erged and expand. It was as if a new born baby was growing at a speed visible to the naked eyes... With the expansion from the pubic region, the Spiritual Qi also danced and exuded a vigorous vitality. Qin Wushuang guided the Spiritual Qi and continued to circte it inside his body. He knew that the Middle Stage was the continuation of the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Although there was a trench between the two, once he filled this trench, he would make it to the Middle Stage. Only, a warrior at the Middle Stage would have the ability to exercise the Qi. They could use the attributes of their artery to move it along. Such method was somewhat different than the Initial Stage. For instance, the liver had the attribute of wood; the heart, fire; the spleen, earth; the lung, metal; and the kidney, the attribute of water... The five basic attributes had started to erge their influence within their body and show themselves. Finally, Qin Wushuang understood how a warrior at the Middle Stage could use elemental attacks. The reason was that the basic training of a Middle Stage took a different path corresponding to the five elements. While one followed these paths, they could easily distinguish the five elements. Qin Wushuang started to move his twelve honorable veins, the eight ssic arteries with the five elements as the basis. All these paths corresponded to the five attributes. As it passes through all the acupoint of the entire body, the dots would form into lines, and lines would form into a dimensional area. From this point, it would serve to exercise the entire body. Unaware of how much time had passed, Qin Wushuang only felt all the Spiritual Qi traveling through the major arteries and veins of the body, all of them seemed to have received a call from the pubic region and rushed there. Qin Wushuang only felt waves of warm current surging into his pubic region. An unprecedentedly strange feeling filled his entire body that only made him feel extremely rxed. Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! In Qin Wushuangs pubic region, that wave of warm current contiued surging up as if it was going to deliver him to some peak and float above everything. In his brain, only these words repeatedly appearedMiddle Stage. Whoosh! Qin Wushuang knew that this must be the most crucial moment. As long as he kept guiding this wave of warm current to its peak in the pubic region, the moment it stopped would the time he ended his istion... ... In the depths of the Green Jade Mountain, a man dressed in grey robe suddenly frowned and opened his eyes. He had awakened from his meditative state and muttered a few words of a spell with his hand making gestures. After a moment, this man in grey robe raised his sword-like brows and a wave of extremely evil light shone out from his cold eyes. Carrying within it was a few treacherous intentions, he stood up with astonishment. Again, he spoke the spell and made the hand gestures. Still, nothing reacted like a stone dropped into the deep ocean. "Hum? Where did Little Wind go? Hes not within my summoning zone?" Although he thought inwardly, he could not help but feel a burst of pain. Cold sweat emerged from his entire body and a wave of bad feeling slowly crept into his mind. "No, its not right..." That man in grey robe shook his head lightly, "I just woke up from my meditation and have just achieved a breakthrough. Logically, I should not have such impatient thoughts. What is going on? Besides, Little Wind is my contract beast and protects me. He should not be able to go further than the three hundred mile range of our connection, could it be?" In the mind of the man in grey robes, those terrifying emotions started to umte. In the end, it formed a terrifying thought. "Something happened to Little Wind?" When the man arrived at this conclusion, he dashed from the cave and used his inner spiritual aura to search while tracing the presence of his contract beast. In a moment, he found some evidence. The more he followed the clues, the more restless the man in grey robe became. Basically, he was sure that his most prized assistant, that vicious Wolf was no longer alive. However, he still carried a glimmer of hope as he continued to search. To him, this Wind Wolf was much more valuable than his own brother. One man and one beast were bound by contract. They had gone through many battles and experienced many moments of life and death. Their deep rtionship had given them a deeper connection than any other bonds that the man in grey robe had with other people. He must see the living wolf or its corpse. This was the conviction of the man in grey robe. Suddenly, he quickened his footsteps and his body scrambled forward like a whirlwind. In front of him, there was a giant branch that had been drilled open through the middle into halves by a spiral Spiritual Qi attack. It opened to the side and in the middle, there was a giant hole. The ground was full of potholes showing clear signs that the Wolf had dug into the ground. When the man in grey robe took a closer look, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood from his throat. Most likely, he would not forget this scene for the rest of his life. Under that giant hole, there was the head of the wolf. Its expression was malevolent and its eyes remained wide open, filled with terror and desperation. "Little Wind!" The man in grey robe held his chest. He felt as if the sky had darkened and he could not stand straight. He grabbed that wolfs head and a trace of indescribable sadness shed through his sharp eyes. Then, his sadness was consumed by an endless rage and hatred. "Little Wind, who killed you? Who!" The man in grey robe whistled to the sky. His anger could not be described by words. He only wanted to kill to the Ba Shu Country and vent his hatred by ughtering tens of thousands of people! Even though it would be hard to extinguish the fires of his wrath. This long whistle soared to the sky. Even the birds that heard this sound wave ran away in a hurry. They pped their wings as they fled, terrified. As the man in grey robe looked at the wolfs head in his hand, he put it away carefully as if he were handling his own brother. At the same time, he mused evilly: "Little Wind, regardless of who did this, I will make them pay, kill all nine generations of their family, cut down their heads, and peel away all their skin to build a human skinned coffin. I will use their skull to make the gravestone and use their organs as sacrifices for your soul in the heavens! Little Wind, just wait for me!" When he said that, there were no more sadness nor any other emotions in the eyes of the man in grey robe. Instead, he had be extremely calm and started to n his revenge. He discerned that the person who had killed Little Wind should have the power of a Middle Stage warrior. From this battle, the enemys power would not be that much stronger than Little Wind. Or else, he would not have allowed Little Wind to attack for so long. Thus, from his eyes, there was some determination of a total victory. Chapter 249 Middle Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! Outside the camp, each of the nine Core disciples of the Stargaze Pce were on full alert. Fifteen minutes ago, a long piercing whistle of extraordinary power was hearding from deep within Green Jade Mountain. Although they didnt know the reason for this long whistle, they guessed that it did not represent something good. Currently, there was two more hours until the first sun arrived. It was thest bit of darkness before the dawn and the time of the day in which one was most tired and distracted. Especially Wei Yi who was in the outer perimeter, he did not dare to show the least bit of carelessness. As a Middle Stage Warrior, he could feel an invisible pressure from the long whistle. If that someone could instill pressure on Wei Yi, he would also be, at least, a Middle Stage warrior! And his power would not be lower than his, he could even be stronger than him. After all, Wei Yi was young. He only broke into the Middle Stage two or three years ago. On his mastery of the Middle Stage, he was still ssified as a beginner and at a rtively weak stage. Although he had Natural Spiritual Roots, the training in the Middle Stage waspletely different to the Initial Stage. If he wanted to break through, he must train in the basics of all five elements. If his training in any of the five aspects showed signs of stagnation, it would drag the entire process of the training. Thus, the difficulty level of the Middle Stage training was at least five times harder than the training of the Initial Stage. Although it was tough to break into the Middle Stage from the Initial Stage, to break into the Advanced stage was even tougher. Even to a Middle Ranking Empire like the Great Luo, there were only five Advanced Stage Warriors. They were all extremely powerful people in the Great Luo and became the five heads of the Stargaze Pce. Suddenly, Wei Yi narrowed his eyes and stopped at a ce before him. He shouted: "Stop, the person there!" Next, Wei Yi felt inwardly shocked. He could feel that a wave of strong Spiritual pressure seemed to have released suddenly and was gushing towards him like the eruption of a sleeping volcano. Wei Yi immediately urged his Spiritual Qi to resist against it. When the Spiritual Qi shed, they were sharply opposed to each other in which neither side was prepared to give an inch. They collided against each other and Wei Yi could not help but take a step back. To that faintly discernible man who moved liked the wind, he only drifted onward like a wave of green smoke without faltering. Inwardly, Wei Yi was shocked. He had lost ground when their Spiritual Qi had collided. Immediately, he shouted: "Everyone be careful, a strong foe hase. Stay together!" That person facing him slowly drifted over like smoke. He asked coldly: "Nice, Middle Stage warrior, let me ask you, did you kill my contract beast?" Inwardly, Wei Yi was shocked, a contract beast? Could the War Beast killed by Junior Brother Qin have belonged to this person? A single War Beast had forced Junior Brother Qin into such an embarrassing state, then how much stronger would this owner be? However, since the other party interrogated in such way, Wei Yi was not in a rush to deny. Instead, he asked in a low voice: "Did you kill the tens of thousands of people from the Purple Cloud Town?" "For those tiny individuals with no power, its no loss to kill one and not much of loss even if I killed one hundred thousand of them. Yes, I killed them." That man in grey robeughed eerily and continued to approach. Wei Yi did not dare to act indolently. He flicked his sleeve and already, he was holding the Cicada Sword and channeling his Spiritual pressure in preparation to attack. As long as this person entered his range, he wouldunch a fatal attack to sh the enemy down with his fast sword moves. "Hm?" Suddenly, the light lit in the eyes of the man in grey robe. He nced around: "Nine people? There is one more that is hiding in the tent and wonte out?" Even at such far distance, he could sense Qin Wushuangs Upper Sky presence that was continually flowing out. However, he did not know that Qin Wushuang was at the most crucial moment of his advancement into the Middle Stage. In a sh, many thoughts raced through Wei Yis head. If he were to start the battle now, the impact from the strong Upper Sky presence would most likely influence Qin Wushuangs breakthrough. If he were to lure this person away, Wei Yi knew that his power was much weaker than this person. If he had the help with the Junior Brothers and Sister, perhaps, they could stabilize the battle. Such a difficult choice, yet he knew there was no time for him to hesitate. There wasnt much time left for him to decide. The opportunity may be lost in the blink of an eye. When he thought here, suddenly a wave of majestic emotions emerged from Wei Yis heart. He had already made up his mind. Immediately, he said in cold voice: "Mister, I killed your War Beast. You ughtered many innocent lives from the Purple Cloud town, I also need to settle records with you for this. If you are a man,e with me!" As Wei Yi said, he started to fly towards the hills to the left side. When that man in grey robe heard him saying such words, a murderous intent glowed in his eyes as he said coldly: "I see, then bow down to your fate!" After he had finished speaking, he followed Wei Yi with a twist of his body. When the man in grey robe saw there were nine people with Wei Yi,he was more or less somewhat cautious. Now, regardless of the reason Wei Yi had initiated to fight one-one-one, he had no reason to decline. Zhou Fu immediately said: "Lu Shaonan and Hao Chaoyan, go and help Wei Yi, dont let him suffer any loss. This person has extraordinary strength!" Both Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang came from the same faction as Wei Yi. Naturally, they cared more about him. Hearing Zhou Fus order, they nodded and followed. "Junior Brother Zhao Muzhi, bring Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia to aid him from the sides. We must not let Wei Yi suffer." At such a crucial moment, Zhou Fu had assumed her responsibility as the Senior Sister. She knew that this person was a mighty enemy. With this person gone, at least, this area would not face any dangerous situation. Zhao Muzhi did not dare to neglect as he nodded: "Yes!" Zhou Fu instructed L Teng and Jian Rui from her line: "Junior Brothers, us three will be responsible for protecting Junior Brother Wushuang. If any enemies were toe, do you know what to do?" "Of course, we will fight with our lives, we must never allow the enemy to disturb Wushuangs breakthrough!" L Teng pledged his life to show his stance. Inwardly, he had also be hot-blooded. From Wei Yis performance a moment ago, he had seen the true friendship between the disciples of the Stargaze and Senior Brother Wei Yis noble character. Although he had lost at the hands of Junior Brother Wushuang, Senior Brother Wei Yi had gone beyond his former hatred and created a good environment for Junior Brother Wushuang. He was taking a mortal risk to lure the enemy away. It could be said that Wei Yis action a moment ago had not only convinced the disciples of the Green Cloud, he had also impressed disciples from the other three Pces. With Wei Yi as the example, these smart people had instantly understood the responsibility of being a Core disciples and the meaning of training. What were fellow disciples? It meant that they belonged to the same sect, they were existence that would carry the falling sky and fill the sinking earth if it were to happen! Feeling touched, Zhou Fu murmured: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, you guys must take care." Then, she looked at the tent and could not help but feel somewhat anxious inwardly: "I wonder when Junior Brother Wushuang is going to seed in breaking through. That enemy is an elite warrior at the Middle Stage and even stronger than Senior Brother Wei Yi. Only when Wushuang finishes breaking through and work together with Wei Yi, perhaps, they could kill this person!" She raised her head to look toward the east. Thest trace of darkness before the dawn seemed extremely long. Todays rising sun seemed to be unwilling to stick its head out. ... The current Qin Wushuang had arrived at a crucial moment in his breakthrough. He had slowly exhaled that mouthful of turbid vitality energy from the rich Spiritual Qi. This mouthful of turbid energy was the most essential one that one must excrete to advance into the Middle Stage. After exhaling out this breath of turbid energy, it meant that he would have sessfully passed the threshold! Qin Wushuang slowly spat it out. Under his guidance, that wave of warm current slowly reached the peak. As long as this wave of warm current reached the peak, he would have gotten rid of this mouthful of turbid energypletely and would have broken throughpletely! Only, this peak state was like that rising sun in the winter days. It left people waiting impatiently. Qin Wushuang had bepletely selfless and was preparing for thest round. Currently, he had no idea what was going on in the outside world and had no time to care about it. He only had one thought in his mind. He would exhale this mouthful of turbid air and break through thest traces of binding of the Initial Stage in order to finish his ascension into the Middle Stage! Whoosh! Under the expectation of Zhou Fu and the others, from the east side, the red rising sun had finally peaked half of its head over the marble colour of the dawn sky! The rising sun from the east marked that a brand new day had finally arrived. The morning rays of light had awakened the entire earth, the deep sleep of the night and brought forth a brand new vitality. Qin Wushuang who was in the tent seemed to have been stirred by this rising sun. Suddenly, that wave of warm current rushed forward as if a marvelous energy born from the body had met its destiny! Whoosh! He sprayed out this mouthful of turbid energy. Like a sharp de, this turbid energy shot out of the tent with tremendous force. Qin Wushuangs eyes was filled with a shining light. He stood up, radiant with light of health and vigor. His entire person was immersed with an aura of one turning over a new leaf! He stepped out of the tent inrge strides and Zhou Fu and the others immediately came up to him. "Junior Brother Wushuang, you have broken through?" Zhou Fu was the first one that asked, her expression was filled with concern and care. "Senior Sister, yes!" Qin Wushuang also had a trace of joy. He looked around and asked doubtfully, "Where are the others?" Zhou Fu immediately exined the situation fromst night and did not forget to add with gratification: "Senior Brother Wei Yi is wise. In the most crucial moment, he did not get consumed by the internal strife between the Pces and had lured that strong foe away. Junior Brother Wushuang, this is also the charm from your personality." Qin Wushuangs eyes flickered. He also felt extremely touched as he said: "Lets go take a look this instant, we must not let Senior Brother Wei Yi suffer!" "Yes, lets go." Zhou Fu called, "We all need to go." A group of four people rushed towards the previous path taken by Wei Yi and quickly chased after the trail left behind. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt extremely warm. Although they were in the middle of winter, Wei Yis actions had showcased the invisible bond between fellow disciples and allowed him to experience the warmth on top of thepetition. Only such a sect would deserve the name of being the Number One disciples of the Great Luo! Inwardly, the good feeling and a sense of belonging had further increased inside Qin Wushuangs heart. He also came to a deeper realization of the type of responsibility that was connected with him! Chapter 250 To Aid in the Crisis Indeed, the level of that man in grey robes was higher than Wei Yi. In the spacious and empty valley, Zhao Muzhi and the other four held their ground. However, they could not find any gaps and any opportunity to make a move. The attack from the man in grey robes was as rapid as the rolling thunder. His weapon was a giant spear. This giant spear was like an extension of the man in grey robes arm as he used it with extreme familiarity and ease. His attack frequency was fast and the most flexible that Wei Yi had ever seen. To a genius like Wei Yi, under attack from this man, he was also in a dire circumstance and found it tough to defend. The man in grey robes wielded this giant spear like a rolling poisonous dragon. Each time he stabbed the spear forward, it carried the biting cold presence of a violent storm. While rolling forward, the spear had a mighty sweeping force. Although Wei Yi had a marvelous movements, he appeared frail with his Cicada Swordpared to that giant spear. While facing the heavy attacks from the man in grey robes, in their ten exchanges so far, Wei Yi had been defending and evading for nine of them. He could hardly use his sword temperament tounch an attack. If his defense was water tight, it would not be a bad strategy to use a defensive strategy. The problem was, Wei Yis defense was not very well fortified. Wei Yis strength was in his attacks, his body movements and his sword moves. Regarding his defense, he was lesser than Qin Wushuang. Whoosh! The tip of the spear trembled and brought out a couple of spiral spiritual pressure that spread out like a ripple. The red tassel at the tip of the spear rolled into a circle, revealing its gracefulness. Yet, it carried a piercing murderous intent, he sent it piercing toward Wei Yis chest. Wei Yi did not confront it head on. He stepped backwards continuously and shed out two sword moves in a criss-cross. The sword light congealed itself and he used it to protect all the fatal point on his body. "Hmph, let me see how long you can hold!" Obviously, that man in grey robes was bold because of his skills as he did not fear the encirclement from Zhao Muzhi and the other four people. In his point of view, the only one that could pose a threat to him was this person wielding the sword. He would not feel too much pressure even if the others were to attack altogether. Inwardly, Wei Yi was also shocked: "The spear moves from this person is extremely tyrannical. Since I cannot take any of his moves, he has already suppressed my Spiritual pressure. In an Upper Sky battle, it will not be long before one loses the battle if the enemy suppress the others Spiritual Pressure. Regardless, I must counterattack!" Wei Yi was confident that if he got a chance to counterattack, he would make this man in grey robe fall into a sorry state. Especially with the use of the passed down from his teacher, the power of this technique was no less than any moves from the enemy. It may even be more powerful than his technique. Only, the attack from this man in grey robe was like the moving clouds and flowing water. With each spear after another, he chained the attacks in one breath without any pause. Although each spear move appeared casually thrown out, the attacks possessed tremendous power! The use of this spear had forced Wei Yi on the defensive, unable to attack. Not to mention preventing him from organizing his attacks, umting his spiritual pressure and performing his best moves. "Second Senior Brother, the Senior Brother is not in a good situation. We should make a move!" Huang Chaoyan, the Third disciple from the line of the Head Pce Master was somewhat anxious. Lu Shaonan, the Second disciple said calmly: "Third, dont be hasty. If we go now recklessly, we would not only not help the Senior Brother, but affect him and be a burden." "Be a burden?" Huang Chaoyang could not understand as he asked, "Then when should we go up to help him?" Lu Shaonan could not answer this question either as he sighed: "Their attacks and counter speed is too fast. With such powerful temperament, us Initial Stage warriors could not even help them. Most likely, we would be hit by the shockwaves and get knocked away as soon as we approach that area." "This way, us five are like decorations and cannot help at all?" Huang Chaoyang felt discontent. "Wait!" Inwardly, Lu Shaonan was also extremely anxious. However, he knew that too much concern would mess things up. They must keep their cool. Or else, beside causing unnecessary deaths, it would not help. "Wait until when?" "Wait until their Spiritual Qi and pressure diminishes." Although Lu Shaonan said these words, he was not feeling optimistic. With the tyrannical attacks from the enemy, they would most likely not wait until that point to use their trump cards. At this moment, Zhao Muzhi and the others gathered. With a solemn expression, Zhao Muzhi said in a low voice: "You two, Senior Brother Wei Yi is not in a good situation. For now, I have a suggestion, would you like to hear it?" "Please." Lu Shaonan said. "This person has a strong attacking power. Since its a battle between Middle Stage elite warriors, itll be hard for us to interrupt. However, if we dont help, Wei Yi will surely suffer as the battle drags on. If we allow him to suffer a loss, all of us will also suffer. We cannot stand by and watch this situation happen." "Do you have any suggestion?" Lu Shaonan asked. "Ive a thought, the individual attack from any of us would not break through their Spiritual Pressure and be much of a threat to that man in grey robes. However, if the five of usbine our power to target one spot, we could fight on par with their temperament." "Tounch a group attack?" Lu Shaonan nodded slowly, "We could try it. We still face the same dangerous risks. I see that this man in grey robes has fast reactions. If we dont hit the target in one shot, he will retaliate against us. Most likely, none of us could defend against his spear power! Thus, even if we were to attack as a group, at least, we must make sure we can attack three to four times. Only this way, we can ensure that Senior Brother Wei Yi has some spare hands to perform the to finish attacking from both sides." Once their n of attacking from both sides is initiated, the attack temperament of this man in grey robe would be suppressed and he would go on the defensive. In that case, the side of the Stargaze Pce would save the situation. Zhao Muzhi nodded with certainty: "Yes, then lets do it. Remember, look at my hand signal, the timing of our joint attack will happen ording to my hand gesture. This way, we can avoid a messy situation. If we attack at different frequencies, it would not form a substantive threat!" Everyone nodded and agreed to this. Once Zhao Muzhi waved his hand, the others all took out their weapons. With the hand signal given by Zhao Muzhi, all five people waved their five weapons. They shot out a wave of Spiritual attack with thebination of their power through either the tip of the sword or de. These five waves joined together and formed into a giant whirlpool like attack towards the back of that man in grey robes. Thebination of these five attacks possessed tremendous power. It broke through the Spiritual Pressure of those two and posed a fatal threat. Initially, this man in grey robe was immersed in the battle rhythm and held the absolute advantage over Wei Yi. He didnt expect that something was happening behind his back. For this attack move, it got somewhat dyed as it was blocked by the Spiritual Pressure. This also gave the man in grey robes some time to react. With the awareness of an elite Upper Sky warrior, he felt the movements of the air current behind his back. Instantly, he shot out his spear and evaded to the left with a shout. Suddenly, a piercing light shot from his eyes as he sneered: "Little mischievous fishes jumping around and annoying me. Let me squeeze these fishes and kill you, the big fish." Indeed, this man in grey robe was powerful. He could take his leave after fighting Wei Yi. On the other hand, it was impossible for Wei Yi to withdraw. Once the man in grey robe sent out his spear attack, naturally, Wei Yi would need to defend and could not care about his friends. That man in grey robe sneered and his figure was already shooting towards Zhao Muzhi like a graceful arrow. Zhao Muzhi made hand signals once again and five attacks, with the mix of sword and des shed over carrying a piercing murderous intent. The man in grey robe looked their attacks with disdain and he shouted, he shook the long spear and sent the formed attack rings to meet the Initial Stage disciples attacks. Carrying a cold and piercing light, like a confrontation between 2 armies, he had used a bold forward momentum and prated thebined attack from Zhao Muzhi and the others. Boom! The tremendous force from the spear was like a copsing mountain and a hastyndslide, forcing thebination attack to disperse. Instantly, it had shattered into broken air waves and raised a ground of dust. The scene of how theirbined attacks had been shattered was beyond the expectations of Zhao Muzhi and the others. For a time, each of them were dumbstruck. Zhao Muzhi had a quicker reaction as he raised his hand... Only, by the time they reacted, the man in grey robe had already arrived before them. He pointed with the long spear and sent out a wave of white light towards Zhao Muzhi, who was the closest, like lightning. Currently, Zhao Muzhi had just finished one of his hand signals. When he saw this tyrannical attack roaring toward him, he felt as if his soul was about to scatter and shatter away. Instinctively, he used the Magistrate brush to protect his chest. Inwardly, he felt desperate as if he was already seeing the reaper reaching his hand out at him. At this instant, Zhao Muzhi suddenly felt a wave of power from behind push his body. This wave of power was extremely nimble and graceful. Like a paper blown by the light wind, Zhao Muzhis body flew to the side. Boom! Almost at the same time, that attack from the man in grey robes hit the ground where Zhao Muzhi had just been standing. A giant hole about ten metres deep instantly appeared. Dust went flying and a stream of air moved randomly that shocked the sky trembling. Although those four other Core disciples around Zhao Muzhi had jumped away, they also felt their blood was surging up and down after getting shocked by that remains of the shockwave from attack. Their inner organs seemed to have been disced and they almost spat out blood. Especially that Miao Zhongxia who was had been nearest and had been impacted, he vomited out mouthful of blood. However, the man in grey robes main target was Zhao Muzhi. He didnt expect that Zhao Muzhis body would be dragged away like a kite. He looked forward with a pair of vicious eyes. After escaping from death, Zhao Muzhis face paled and cold sweat drenched his body. He could not utter a word for a moment. "Junior Brother Qin!" Wei Yi had a pair of sharp eyes. For the first time, he realized it was Qin Wushuang as heughed joyfully, "You are finally here!" Like a shadow, Qin Wushuangs figure seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. He stood about a meter away from the ce where Zhao Muzhi was standing before and fixed his gaze at that man in grey robes. Inwardly, that man in grey robe was moved: "Another Middle Stage warrior of the Spiritual Martial Force!" Chapter 251 The Toughest Battle With the Violet Sun Sword in hand, Qin Wushuang did not suppress his Upper Sky Spiritual pressure at all. He instructed the others: "You eight will divide into two groups. Each group of four people will stay at the sides. Just make sure to stop him if he tries to cover his head and to sneak away like a rat." Then, he gave a look to Wei Yi: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, please assist me. Act ording to situation." As soon as Wei Yi heard Qin Wushuangs instructions, he knew his ambition was to kill this person directly! He nodded without hesitation: "Alright, I will assist you! This person is the criminal that caused the devastating massacre of the Purple Cloud town. Today, regardless, we must kill him!" "He is the one?" Instantly, mes of anger shot out from Qin Wushuangs eyes, "Then I will not withdraw unless I cut off his head!" That man in grey robesughed: "Ignorant little kids, I want to see how much strength youve got to dare to bluff like this." It was no wonder that this man in grey robes dared to act boldly due to his skills. He showed no fear despite being surrounded. He gave Wei Yi a cold look: "Little kid, you killed my contract beast and are my number one target. I will kill you first and deal with the other unruly fishester!" After he had finished speaking, he shook his spear and was about to attack Wei Yi again. Immediately, Qin Wushuang understood the how Wei Yi had taken the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of killing the Wind Wolf. Heughed coldly: "You really have no eyes. The person who killed that wild wolf was me. Why do you me Senior Brother Wei?" A sharp and piercing light shed across the eyes of the man in grey robes as he fixed his gaze murderously on Qin Wushuangs face. Apparently, he was trying to determine whether he had spoken the truth. Qin Wushuang appeared joyous yet inwardly, he was fully alert. He knew that since this man in grey robes had the skills to push Senior Brother Wei Yi to the state of not being able to counterattack, his Spiritual stage was above his and Wei Yis. However, Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi were different. He excelled in counterattack through a defensive fighting style and was much more bnced than Wei Yi. Thus, with him attacking the enemy from the front and letting Wei Yiunch a surprise attack from the outside with his use of the sharp attack from the , it would pose a greater threat to this man in grey robes . "Is it true that you have killed Little Wind?" Than man in grey robe asked in a low voice. "Not only have I killed him, I also separated its corpse, and took the Inner Core and the skin. For such a mad and sick vicious beast, its too lenient to just kill him in one sword move. How could I repay those innocent souls from the Purple Cloud town?" Traces of a dense purple cloud emerged on the face of the man in grey robe. Apparently, his anger had reached its limit. Instantly, he twitched his lips and a trace of strange smile emerged as he growled: "If thats the case, then die for Little Wind!" As soon as his words left his mouth, he stabbed forward with the long spear with an explosive force! Chu! In the void sky, a dragon-like purple spear light emerged viciously and emitted a trail of explosive booms. "Good!" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly. Suddenly, like the willow branch, his body leisurely moved like a pendulum and evaded to the left, followed by a sh from the Violet Sun Sword. Like a ball of zing fire, the red sword Qi gathered to form a wave of Sword light uniformly to cut across the waist of that man in grey robe. For this sword attack, Qin Wushuang used the travelling path of the ssic blood vessel and brought out the fire attribute. The power of this sword waspletely different than when he was at the Initial Stage. On the surface, this sword move appeared casual, but was extremely vicious that targeted the fatal points of that man in grey robe. Although the man in grey robe had sent out a spear attack with the imposing awe of a rainbow, he discovered that his power seemed to have hit the light wind. The other party only twisted his body and dodged. He had never seen such creepy body movements in his life. For the sword attack from the other party, regarding the attack power, it was less than his spear. However, Qin Wushuang was able to catch him unprepared. This way, the difference between power seemed subtle. As soon as the man in grey robed had begun his fight with this person, he was able to see that this person before him was much more troublesome than the previous one. When Wei Yi watched Qin Wushuangs defense, he also felt somewhat ashamed inwardly: "Junior Brother Qins defense is indeed, extraordinary. Especially his body movements. It seems to show no unique traits, but that dancing movement appears casual and forced the enemys attack to hit air. This is equivalent to a fist hitting the cotton. The attacker appears to not lose anything, but as time goes by, he cannot help but feel irritated..." When he thought here, Wei Yi remembered his fight with Qin Wushuang and felt even more embarrassed. Inwardly, he sighed as he finally understood, he had been defeated not because Qin Wushuang had used his weakness in personality, Qin Wushuang did have exceptional skills that was much better than his. Just from his defensive ability, indeed, even he, a Middle Stage warrior who had been at that stage for two or three years could not help but feel impressed. The man in grey robes had no choice but to evade this sword. With his spear attack from earlier, there was not enough time to take it back. Moreover, it was impossible to defend with his body. Then, the remaining option was to evade. Only this way, unconsciously, Qin Wushuang had gotten ahold of the battlefield. Different than those disciples of the Stargaze Pce, the man in grey robe had never seen Qin Wushuang making a move before. Hecked essential knowledge of Qin Wushuangs battle skills. He had no idea that Qin Wushuang was an elite warrior that excelled in controlling the battle tempo. The ability to control the tempo was not just Qin Wushuangs having an unpredictable rhythm, but he also excelled in breaking the enemys tempo. Regardless of Zhao Muzhi, or Wei Yi, they had all suffered from this aspect of Qin Wushuangs. Thus, when they saw situation happening against the man in grey robes, they all felt incredibly gleeful. Following this trend, even if this person did not suffer a loss, he would not win against Qin Wushuang. After dodging an attack, this man in grey robe shot out his long spear again. This time, his entire arm seemed like the wind as he sent out fifteen or sixteen spear attacks continuously. These spear moves were done in an instant. It caused a change of wind and kicked up dust from the ground. For a time, dust was flying around this man in grey robe. The storm of dust caused by the spear pressure had formed a tornado like temperament and shot toward Qin Wushuang. Still, remaining calm and at ease, Qin Wushuangs figure seemed like a lonely boat in that raging wave. He seemed to be in a dangerous situation, but still raised his head and floated. The figure of the man in grey robe glowed as he multiplied into two, four, and eight... Wei Yi did not want to think about it. He cleared the thoughts in his head and became focused as he prepared for the next wave of Spiritual Qi. The moment when he reached the peak, he wouldunch the first move from the without hesitation! Reputation, destruction of honor, pride... Before a strong foe, everything was like floating clouds. Before this killing devil, Wei Yi would not waste his energy on those boring things. He only knew that if this person did not die, the ten great disciples of the Stargaze Pce would face immense danger! If this person did not die, those few tens and thousands of innocent souls of the Purple Cloud would not rest in peace. It was unnecessary to decorate it with any grand motives or needed any motivation to push them. Currently, Wei Yi had the same exact idea as Qin Wushuang, and that wasTo kill him! Even if they were to fight with greater numbers, he would do it. Currently, Qin Wushuang was experiencing his toughest battle. And the first battle since he had be a Middle Stage warrior. Indeed, the power of this person was above Senior Brother Wei Yis. However, who was Qin Wushuang? Regardless of the tyrannical actions from the enemy, his body was like a slippery fish as he could always find a gap and the only path of survival among the tens and thousands which led to danger. The enemy also kept changing and leaving behind a trail of shadows. The long spear also attacked like a spitting poisonous snake. For a time, as if spitting the head and covering the face, this attack power resembled a hailstone and did not leave any gaps. When facing such attack power, even Wei Yi who was proud of his offensive power, he could not help but feel overwhelmed with shock. Inwardly, he was worried for Qin Wushuang and could not help but think: "If that man in grey robe had attacked this way in the beginning, how long would Ist?" The more powerful the man in grey robes wielded the spear, the more tornado like temperament it carried. He had sent the dusts and stones flying to cover the sky. Amongst the grey and darkness, Qin Wushuang waved his Violet Sun Sword again. ng! The miserable metal soundbined with the fire attribute he had and shed a wave of fiery light in the sky. Carrying a tremendous piercing power, it prated that wave of darkness towards the forehead of that man in grey robe. At this moment, Wei Yi who was on the outside also saw the gap. He initiated the temperament of his entire body abruptly and raised the Cicada de highly above him. The emergence of the radiant light turned his entire body into a golden light. Without doubt, the person and the de had merged as he moved to sh the waist of that man in grey robes. An attack from left and right! After umting his Qi for this long, finally, they had grasped an opportunity to attack from left and right. This was an attack of mutual understanding! Qin Wushuang shed with his sword continuously, he shot out three sword attacks toward the grey robed mans fatal body parts... Jeering sound! Indeed, the man in grey robe was powerful. When faced against such killer moves and the attack from both sides from two Middle Stage warriors, he suddenly stopped his figure and twisted at a high speed on the spot. His body had merged with the long spear and started to spin like a gyroscope. This spinning possessed a tremendous piercing power. On the ground, the earth kept flying up. The body of the man in grey robe was like a drilling tool and drilled downwards. Instantly, he hadpletely drilled into the ground. Qin Wushuang waved his sword continuously and attacked. However, that man in grey robe did not slow down his speed as he kept drilling deeper. In a moment, he went to the centre of the earth. Even at a few metres away and with Qin Wushuangs strong detection power, he could not sense any traces of Spiritual Qi from the man in grey robe. Qin Wushuang immediately had a bad feeling as he shouted: "Retreat!" Then he said: "Senior Brother Wei, lets defend and allow them to retreat first!" The other eight people were confused. However, naturally, they were confused when that man in grey robes had suddenly disappeared. "Dont hesitate, retreat, jump to the nearest and the tallest tree!" Qin Wushuang called as he continued to look around for any traces of movements. Chapter 252 All Star Team Up Instantly, Wei Yi understood. He knew that this man in grey robes was hiding underground and he could break through the earth at any time tounch a fatal attack. Instantly, both him and Qin Wushuang started to use all their senses to detect the Spiritual Qi movements from underground. As soon as they felt a trace, he would sh his Cicada Sword downwards without hesitation. Although hiding underground could help tounch a surprise attack, at the same time it was not easy to defend himself. Thus, these strange acts of this man in grey robes had its advantage and disadvantages. If he used it well, he couldunch a surprise attack. If not, his enemy would grab the chance to counterattack. When he saw the other disciples had retreated, Wei Yi made a hand signal to Qin Wushuang and called out pretentiously: "Junior Brother Qin, I am going to defend that side, stay and guard here." "Ok." Qin Wushuang understood and he clenched the Violet Sun Sword tightly as he started to build up his Spiritual pressure. Wei Yi moved forward at a fast speed. About thirty metres, he suddenly stopped and turned around. At this moment, suddenly, Qin Wushuang grabbed the Violet Sun Sword with both hands and shouted: "Open!" Like a magical weapon that could destroy the world, the Violet Sun Sword shed down on the earth. Boom! With the sh of the sword light, a crack had opened. It continually split the earth and formed a terrifying brokenyer that was about fifteen metres deep! For this sword attack, Qin Wushuang had used all his power. The tremendous power unleashed was like the copsing of the sky and was extremely tyrannical. The crack in the earth was equivalent to separating both sides altogether. If that man in grey robes wanted to pass through this area, the earth from this brokenyer would have shown some activity. Indeed, at this moment, that man in grey robes was digging toward here quietly. Suddenly, he saw light ahead of him as the sun light prated through. That man in grey robes did not fear as he sneered and stabbed several times with his long spear . Pu, pu, pu, pu! Like bullets shooting from the ground, countless Spiritual Qi attacks emerged. The attackunched by the man in grey robes from the ground could not hurt Qin Wushuang. Naturally, such random attacks presented no threat. Qin Wushuang did not hold back. Following the direction of that brokenyer, he waved the Violet Sun Sword again. Brush! Another sword! This sh cut the brokenyer without a sound as if shing through tofu. It separated into two sides again and another metre deep furrow appeared in the earth again. This way, it was not easy for the man in grey robes to use his method to travel underground. Most importantly, while underground, he could notunch attacks as easily as he did above the ground. He could breath underground because of his own supply of Spiritual Qi. Once he needed to defend and attack, his breathing would be influenced. Thus, he could travel beneath the ground, but could never stay for too long. Seeing Qin Wushuang doing this, he knew it was useless to hide underground. Thus, he pointed with the spear and surged upwards while wrapped in a wave of spiral power. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought that the attack moves of this man in grey robes was so simr to the Wind Wolf. However, his attack power far exceeded that Wind Wolfs. Before the spiritual pressure from this spiral power had emerged above the ground, Qin Wushuang could already feel this strong power. Like a light swallow sweeping across the water, he lightly stepped to the away to dodge the man in grey robes exit point. Boom! The man in grey robes broke through the ground while carrying a face full of earth. At this moment, Wei Yi shouted and he plunged the first move from the already prepared . For this sword move, he was aiming for the bottom body parts. Qin Wushuang saw clearly, he followed up with the Violet Sun Sword and shot out three sword attacks consecutively to attack the brow, chest and waist. Instantly, the entire body of the man in grey robes got dragged by one attack line. However, the man in grey robes did not fear as he rolled faster with the spiral power and rushed to the middle of the sky. Brush! The sh of Spiritual Qi! Again, the sky trembled as if intimidated by this frightening battle as it continuously emitted a buzzing sound. On the body to the man in grey robes, there was a defensive whirlpool constructed from the spiral Spiritual Qi that had blocked all attacks. Whoosh! The man in grey robes sprung to the sky. Doing a flip, he pointed his head downward and his feet to the sky as he plunged down again. With the spear in his hand, he dived down fast like an old eagleunching a surprise attack. Whoosh! The earth, sand, and stone flew about, rolling up into a cloud. Wei Yi did not withdraw his sword but twirled it upwards and shed toward the spear handle of the man in grey robes. Boom! Another hard sh of the weapons. Although Wei Yi used a vicious de technique, he was also hit by the bacsh as he felt his blood surging up. Apparently, that man in grey robes also seemed to have suffered. His arm trembled as he had also been impacted by Wei Yis tyrannical de move as blood emerged in the tigers den. Almost at the same time, Qin Wushuang saw the opening. He waved the Violet Sun Sword to attack the back of the man in grey robes. The mans body rushed forward as he tried to pass through from the left. He shouted: "To fight with a greater number, what kind of skill is this?" At this moment, the man in grey robes had lost his will to fight and was prepared to retreat. He knew that before these two, he would never find any ws. He also felt angry inwardly and thought: "If Little Wind hadnt died, we would have definitely killed these two with our team work! Hmph, today, I will retreat and think about other strategies. If a frontal attack doesnt work, how could I not use a sneak attack or assassination? These little kids, with such nice moves, they must be the little bastards from the Stargaze Pce?" Only, just as he was thinking about leaving, his temperament had been unnoticeably degraded. Most importantly, Qin Wushuangs attack was as unpredictable as a butterfly flying through the flower that left him unable to retreat. And Wei Yi also saw the opening as he followed up to attack from the other side. This way, the man in grey robes had fallen deeply into this difficult situation of facing attacks from both sides. Inwardly, he felt infinite resentment. He had already lost the upper hand, and he could barely hold on. Now, Qin Wushuang was secretly preparing his spiritual Qi with his left hand. His mind has already divided to do two tasks proficiently. Finally, the man in grey robes nightmare hade. This was a real nightmare and the whisper of beckoning death. Initially, the situation had been two against one, but because Qin Wushuangs "one mind for two things," it had turned into three against one. The man in grey robes only felt attacks raining from all around. He jumped around but regardless of how much he had tried to evade, he could not find any safety zones. Qin Wushuangs technique was most suitable for such closebat. He had unleashed his nimbleness to the extreme. He kept pointing with his finger and pushed that man in grey robes to the point where he was unable to find a moment to catch his breath. Just as he was bing extremely depressed, he slowed down a beat and got hit by the remnants of Wei Yis sword attack. Even with his armour protecting him, the spiritual pressure from the sword move had made his movements inconvenient. Since he saw Qin Wushuangs tyrannical methods, he became focused on dealing with him and pushed the thought of Wei Yi to the side. This way, it was not strange that Wei Yi had found an opportunity to injure him. With the first one hitting the target, the second time was not far away. Qin Wushuang poked with his thumb three times and shot one of the sword Spiritual Qi directly toward the chest of the man in grey robes. The invasion of the spiritual Qi was reduced by the armour of the man in grey robes. However, it only ensured that he did not die on the spot. He could not suppress the mouthful of blood rushing up from his throat as he spat it out. One after another, Qin Wushuang struck again with the . The man in grey robes roared and from his eyes, a light of desperation glowed. He had nned to burn both jade andmon stones with Qin Wushuang. However, because of his injuries, his movement had slowed down. As soon as he started to make a move, Wei Yi shed him twice from behind. As if cutting tofu, the Cicada Sword, as thin as a pair of Cicada wings, shed coldly and cut the man in grey robes into half. The man in grey robes did not lose his momentum as the upper body still retained its posture of rushing towards Qin Wushuang. Then, he copsed. Blood soared to the sky. At the same time, both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi let out a long breath and both of them felt lucky. If this person had escaped underground and did not emerge above ground, it would have been impossible for them to kill him. Finally, they had kept this person here bypletely surrounding him. Both must admit that this unknown person had possessed tyrannical strength. Wei Yi called: "Junior Brothers,e over." Then, he used the Cicada sword to flick open this persons clothes. Apparently, he wanted to find some traces of evidence of the identity of this person who had possessed such power. Unfortunately, he found nothing after searching thoroughly. There was not a single piece of evidence. "Junior Brother Qin, apparently, the disastrous event of the Purple Cloud tow was not the act of this single person. For all these tens of thousands of people, even if he was a Middle Stage warrior, it was impossible for him to have killed them all. It was impossible for them to not let a single person survive. For sure, something is going to happen after." Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "To ughter tens of thousands of people, at least, you must need a regr army of more than three thousand people to blockade the entire Purple Cloud Town. Such arge group of people could not all have retreated. If we go further along the way, we could find some evidence." "Yes, too bad the scene has turned messy after getting disturbed by people from the Ba Shu Zhen Wu Holy ce. To find evidence, we must go into the Green Jade Mountain." "For sure, there are evidence. The path found by Ba Liming must be where the evidence is. Only, Ba Liming had encountered this person and his contract beast. Thus, he had died. Now, with this person dead, we can keep moving forward and conduct some searches." Immediately, Qin Wushuangs suggestion received wide support. This group of ten people returned to the camp. Earlier, Miao Zhongxia suffered a little injury and needed some adjustment. After some discussions, everyone decided to head off on the next day. Around night time, arge group of people arrived to the camp. L Teng and Zhao Muzhi who were doing sentry duty stopped them. However, it was another Martial Saint from the Ba Shu Country. Qin Wushuang was not unfamiliar with this Martial Saint. Just from his eyes that had no brows, Qin Wushuang would not have mistake his face. Immediately, he called: "Junior Brothers, let hime over. He is the Martial Saint from the Ba Shu country." That browless Martial Saint was surprised when he heard Qin Wushuangs voice. Then, he looked at Qin Wushuangs appearance that seemed to be unfamiliar. He did not know that everyone was wearing real man-made masks. However, this Martial Saint had already received reports from his subordinates and knew this group of people hade from the Great Luo Empire. Most likely, they were elite warriors from the Stargaze Pce. Immediately, he said respectfully: "Its a pleasure for me, Sun Wumei, to meet with elite warriors from the Mother Country." Qin Wushuang said happily: "Sun Wumei, do you remember me?" "You..." Stunned, Sun Wumei said stutteringly, "Are you the famous Marquis Wushuang?" Zhou Fuughed: "What Marquis Wushuang, it was many years ago. My Junior Brother Wushuang is currently the National Schr of the Great Luo and one of the most important figures of the Stargaze Pce." Sun Wumeis entire body shook. Inwardly, he thought indeed, elite warriors from the Stargaze Pce hade. Then, he felt relieved, with this group of elite warriors, the Ba Shu country would turn their worries into relief! Chapter 253 Rendezvous in Five Days Previously, when Sun Wumei had gone to the Great Wu with Ba Liming, Qin Wushuang had stopped them halfway. Thus, he was familiar with Qin Wushuangs voice. Hearing it again, inwardly, he was feeling more rxed. Only, the difference between Qin Wushuangs appearance now and before was huge. For a time, he did not dare to think that he knew him. However, he became certain after hearing Qin Wushuangs question. And after receiving Zhou Fus answer, Sun Wumei had no more doubts as he bowed again: "Mr. Qin, I did not expect that I would meet you again in this ce." Qin Wushuang sighed: "The world is full of unpredictability. Previously, you journeyed with Ba Liming, but now, you guys are a world apart. Sun Wumei,e and identify this corpse, do you know who he is?" Sun Wumei went up to identify and he shook his head: "This person appears unfamiliar, I dont know who he is." "By your estimation, who might be the people that ughtered the innocents of the Purple Cloud Town?" Qin Wushuang asked in a low voice. "Without a doubt, it must have been acts perpetrated by the Heavenly Lake Empire. This Green Jade Mountain has always been a sulent piece of meat to them. Although most of the territory is within the Great Luo Empire, it has been quite a long time that the Heavenly Lake has coveted the mountain. There has been many asions when our Herbalists from the Ba Shu go missing in the mountain. Our intelligence has shown that the Heavenly Lake Empire should have an army camped deeply inside the Green Jade Mountain." Sun Wumei sighed lightly: "Before, Ba Liming was the one in charge of all matters concerning the Green Jade Mountain. I rarely asked him about it. Unexpectedly, this time, such a devastating and bloody tragedy has happened." "Great warriors, the Ba Shu Country has always been loyal to the Great Luo and protected our territory. For this matter, please help us, and help us avenge the death of Martial Saint Ba Liming." "The person who had killed Ba Liming was this person. Only, there are undoubtedly other aplices that aided in the massacre of the people of the Purple Cloud Town. Thus, weve decided to go into the mountain to do some investigating." Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Sun Wumei took out a map from one of his sleeves and handed it over: "Mr. Qin, Ba Liming gave me this map while he was still alive. This is the map of the Green Jade Mountain. The parts with the red circles are ces that he suspected where the enemy was hiding. If the Heavenly Lake Empire had an army set up camp, it would be at these three ces..." Sun Wumei pointed on the map. This map appeared somewhat rough, yet there were clear markings of directions and names of the locations. Despite its roughness, the lines were clear. With this map, Qin Wushuangs earlier n of going altogether could be put aside. "Since this map has shown that these three ces are highly suspicious, we should find out and make sure. After we have done that, we will make a n, what do you think, everyone?" Qin Wushuang asked for everyones suggestion and looked around to see if anyone else had any advice. After a series of battle, Qin Wushuangs reputation as a leader had risen like a tide. Not only did no one have any objection to him, they had gotten used to Qin Wushuang carrying out his responsibility as the leader. Especially Zhao Muzhi, Qin Wushuangs timely appearance had rescued him from the reaches of death. Even if he had held a grudge earlier, right now, he was only full of admiration for Qin Wushuang. Regardless of strength and morality, Qin Wushuang had impressed Zhao Muzhi, a man of pride and arrogance. Thus, he was the first one to agree: "Indeed, it sounds better to check it out. Or else, if we go in recklessly, without our numbers, we might beat the grass and scare the snake. With the enemy in the dark and us in the light, such strategy would not work in our favor. We must also conceal ourselves to fulfill our mission." On the contrary, Zhou Fu said: "Who should we send to explore the situation?" Wei Yi took the initiative to speak: "Previously, Junior Brother Qin had gone, let me go this time." "I will go with Senior Brother." Huang Chaoyang also stepped out. After a moment of silence, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Then lets have Senior Brother Wei Yi go with Lu and Huang. As Senior Brother Zhao Muzhi has said, we are in the light and the enemies are in the dark. You three should stick together to prevent the enemy from finding any gaps." However, Wei Yi said: "Both Junior Brothers Lu and Huang should not go. To find out the real situation, I am more than sufficient. An extra person means an extra risk." Sun Wumei also saw the problem. He had heard about Wei Yis name before and naturally, he knew his strength. Thus, he also nodded to agree: "I also agree with Mr. Wei. An extra person would pose an extra risk. One person is enough to discover the reality of the situation. It would be much easier to retreat or go forward." Qin Wushuang nodded: "If thats the case, then Senior Brother Wei Yi will go alone. Lets rendezvous in five days. Regardless of whether you uncover anything or not, pleasee back, how about it?" After a moment of thinking, Wei Yi calcted that five days should be enough. "Ok, five days! I will return within five days. If I dont, please make mental preparations." From Wei Yis tone, there was a trace of impassioned feeling of "As the cold wind blow over the freezing water, the hero may not return from the war." "Senior Brother Wei will definitely seed." Qin Wushuang looked at Wei Yi. To these two shining stars, the pair shared a mutual understanding through this nce. They knew their tasks and their responsibility. After Wei Yi had left, Qin Wushuang spoke some words of encouragement: "Everyone, Senior Brother Wei will surely bring back some good news. Perhaps, a great battle awaits us after five days. Please make some preparations. Think about those tens of thousands of corpses from the Purple Cloud Town, those innocent women and children and those citizens. If we dont get revenge, how could we return to the Stargaze Pce and im to be disciples of the Stargaze Pce?" Having lived for two lifetimes, Qin Wushuang had his personal principles and things no one could touch. Obviously, this incident had grossly vited his personal principles . Earlier when Qin Wushuang had gone to kill at the Great Wu, he had only killed the elite warriors from the Great Wu. Not a single person he had killed had not dirtied their hands from participating in the war and invasion of the Bai Yue Country. Qin Wushuang did not have any hesitations or feel any moral quandaries over killing them. It was the act of repaying an eye for an eye. And while he caused a ruckus, he maintained his basic principles as he never killed the innocents and the civilians. The reason behind his action was because the war between two countries. Because of the flowing blood from the warriors of the Bai Yue, because of the death of Qiu Lingde... However, the innocent civilians of this Purple Cloud Town was not involved in the politics of the country and they had nobat skills. Yet, they had been brutally massacred. This situation had angered all Core disciples from the Stargaze Pce. If this matter was truly connected to the Heavenly Lake Empire, it would be akin to hitting a person in the face. It was a show of force by the Heavenly Lake Empire. Regardless, these tens of thousands of ghosts that demanded retribution would not die in vain. Justice would be granted on this matter. Even if the ten of them could not handle it, someone more powerful with a higher position from the Stargaze Pce woulde to solve it. Inwardly, Sun Wumei also felt surprised when he saw the other Core disciples of the Stargaze Pce listening to Qin Wushuangs orders. After observing for a while, he thought that this Qin Wushuang indeed had theirplete respect. Last time when he had met him, regardless of temperament or strength, he seemed to be far lesser than his current state. "This Qin Wushuang had actually managed to get Wei Yi, the number one young man from the Stargaze Pce, to listen to him, could Qin Wushuang hold a higher status than Wei Yi?" "Could it be that the news of how Qin Wushuang had been building a leading role during the Core Ranking Competition be true? And not just some gossip?" Sun Wumeis shock was iparable. At the same time, he also felt lucky. What kind of ending would they have had if they had persisted in making him their enemy? At the same time, he also felt gratified inwardly. Qin Wushuang had let go of the matter between them and hade to this ce after journeying over a thousand miles. Without perspicacity, he would not have been able to investigate thoroughly. "Think about it, Qin Wushuang has only entered the Stargaze Pce for about half year. He has taken the leading role among the younger generation. For sure, this Qin Wushuang has endless potential. Ah! Bai Yue is truly lucky to have such a young genius. It would be difficult for them not be able to reach prosperity. When will my Ba Shu possess such a young and exceptional genius?" Many thoughts went through the head of Sun Wumei. "Sun Wumei, you should still bring your people to make camp in the Purple Cloud Town. Naturally, we will stay here, on the outside of this Green Jade Mountain. This is no longer a matter that only concerns the Ba Shu, but also concerns the national pride of the entire Great Luo and the reputation of the Stargaze Pce. The disciples of the Stargaze Pce should be the one to solve it." Hearing Qin Wushuangs instructions, naturally, Sun Wumei was feeling extremely gratified. With his promise, the Ba Shu would no longer have to be scared and on edge everyday. "Yes, Mr. Qin." Sun Wumei did not dare to resist Qin Wushuangs instruction. Currently, his rtionship with Qin Wushuang was not the equal one theyd had when they had first met on the road to the Great Wu. However, it was a rtionship between the representatives of the Mother Country and a Subordinate Country. Sun Wumei had such a smooth reaction as he was able to adjust his cement and attitude to deal with Qin Wushuangs orders. After the people of the Ba Shu had left, Qin Wushuang ordered: "Everyone, prepare and rest. For eight of you, you will all form a pair. I will be by myself. Every four hours, we will rotate the groups on patrol. The others should collect their strength to prepare for the following battle!" As soon as the order went out, no one dared to disobey. Soon, three days had passed. Each day, Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze on that Green Jade Mountain. However, as if the mountain was asleep, nothing came out. There were two more days left. Qin Wushuang believed that Senior Brother Wei Yi would definitely return sessfully. However, on the fifth day, there were still no sign of Wei Yi. It caused the other disciples to feel somewhat restless. Once the day passed sunrise, five full days would have passed. Wei Yi had promised toe back in five days. If he did note back, would it mean that something had happened to him? He once said that if he did not return, everyone should be make mental preparations. Lunch passed and the day was approaching sunset. Inwardly, although Qin Wushuang was feeling a trace of anxiety, he did not show it. Instead, he encouraged the others to stay calm and not get agitated. However, Huang Chaoyang, the Third Disciple of the Head Pce Master could not stay calm at all. He had shouted several times for them to go into the mountain to search for Wei Yi. After his shouts, it had made the atmosphere even more tense. Chapter 254 Deep Behind the Enemy Lines Everyone looked at the wheel of setting sun and doubts filled their eyes. They were anxious as if they were hoping thest glimpse of the sun could hang there forever. This way, the five days would not end. Only, the movements of the naturalw would not be moved by wills of man. This sun continued to drop and half of it seemed to have been swallowed by the distant mountain. The remaining half appeared bloody and made the dusk seem even more bleak. Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze on the distance. He was starting to doubt whether it had been the correct choice to allow Wei Yi embrace the danger himself. If something were to truly happen to Wei Yi, how could he still have the courage to face the Head Pce Master? And how would others treat Qin Wushuang? Suddenly, a trace of a smile emerged on Qin Wushuangs cold face. It was because he had sensed that Wei Yi had returned! Indeed, a figure emerged from the lush forest of the Green Jade Mountain. Under the remains of the disappearing sunlight, although the figure appeared somewhat exhausted, his strides appeared determined as he walked over quickly. "Its Senior Brother, Senior Brother!" Huang Chaoyang was overjoyed. Qin Wushuang went up and punched him on the shoulder as he asked with a caring tone: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, how is it? A trace of anger shed across Wei Yis eyes: "Although Martial Saint Ba Liming had died, his information proved useful. I had searched all three ces. In one of them, there is indeed an army camped out there. Around that area, there were many traces of Upper Sky presence. It was not appropriate for me to go closer. However, I am sure that something is going on there." Wei Yi spoke with a determined tone. He revealed everything he had seen and the details he had observed from the past five days. "Junior Brother Qin, for sure, the devastation of the Purple Cloud Town is rted to that ce. I could feel the evil aura that extended from that ce. I could feel this same evil aura from the Purple Cloud Town and in that deep valley." It was apparent that Wei Yi was extremely furious about the massacre of the Purple Cloud Town. Whenever he mentioned it, a fire lit up in his eyes. Although the people of the Purple Cloud Town had no rtion with the Stargaze Pce, they were, after all, people of the Great Luo and they had the responsibility to protect them. Now, a few tens of thousands of lives had been extinguished without a word. They had also suffered a tragic death. Naturally, these Core disciples all had a stomach full of anger. Not conceding to man, Zhou Fu said: "If thats the case, lets go now and kill every single one of them! We are useless if we leave a single one alive!" In her personality, there was a type of straightforwardness that hated evil. The rest of the Core disciples also fixed their gaze on Qin Wushuangs face and waited for his final decision. Under everyones eager gazes, Qin Wushuang could feel everyone was rubbing their fists. Of course, he was also furious inside. However, he knew that to go deep behind the enemys line, having just a hot-temper and bravery was not enough. They must have a brain and a general strategy. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth to speak: "Since weve discovered their location, we must go. However, we cannot all go together. We should still divide into three groups. I will be the scout to check their skills. And Senior Brother Wei Yi, Lu Shaonan, and Huang Chaoyang will be the second group. The other six will make up the third group." While he saw everyone still had some doubts, Qin Wushuang exined: "After I go in first, if I discover something is wrong, I will alert you guys with three short and piercing whistles. If you hear my signal, then stop and retreat. If there are no elite warriors present among the enemys numbers, I will give a long whistle. By hearing this, you guys should go in and regroup." Zhou Fu said: "Isnt this an act to let you put yourself in the thick of danger, how could do we do this?" "Senior Sister, this task is not like anything else and we cannot judge it with impudence. I arranged it this way to prevent too many risks. And I have the confidence that even if I am caught in a dangerous situation, I have the skills to escape. I would never force myself." Wei Yi nodded and agreed with Qin Wushuangs words: "I think that Junior Brother Qins suggestion is very good. Regarding nimbleness and agility, Junior Brother Qin is the best among us ten. He does have the upper hand of going in first. From the viewpoint of the Stargaze Pce, us ten are the elite among the younger generations. Its not appropriate to put all of us in danger." Zhao Muzhi also said: "Then lets use Junior Brother Qins idea. I refuse to believe that this little Green Jade Mountain would have some strong warriors in defiance of the natural order." Seeing everyone agree to the n, Zhou Fu could only obey and instructed: "Junior Brother Wushuang, you better be careful and dont force yourself." "Dont worry, I still want to live. If its beyond me, I will run with all Ive got. Firstly, I must see the truth for myself. Secondly, I want to see the true culprit behind the Purple Cloud incident. Ive always felt that this thing is not as simple as it looks." With the n set in stone, the ten Core disciples divided into three groups and departed one after another. Qin Wushuang left first and rushed towards the depths of the Green Jade Mountain with the routes provided by Wei Yi. It was a deep valley hidden behind arge group of white por trees and extremely difficult to find. After half a day, Qin Wushuang had arrived before therge groups of white por trees. He concealed his body and slowed down. Then, he approached slowly by using the white por trees as a disguise. With Wei Yis precise information, Qin Wushuang found it much easier to move. When he arrived closer, he let go that white sable, gave some instructions, and let it go. This white sable was a Spiritual beast. With its tiny body and fast speed, it would be difficult to detect by travelling through the grass. As for Qin Wushuang, he was not in a rush to get closer. He hid in a corner and concealed his body. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang also thought: "If that bloody massacre of the Purple Cloud Town is truly rted to these people, regardless, today I will ughter them in return. I dont care who they care, I must make them understand that the Great Luo is not easy to bully. Between nations, the strength and weakness of its peoples attitude and the use of methods must be demonstrated through great incidents. Or else, retreating would only allow the enemy to feel unsatisfied with small gains." About this point, Qin Wushuang had a lot of experience after living for two times. Protests and criticisms alone were not enough, the iron w method would not be unpopr any time soon. "I wonder what kind of people are grouped over here? What are their motives for making camp deep in the Green Jade Mountain? They could not have just stationed a group of elite warriors for the sake of killing the innocent people of the Purple Cloud Town, right?" Qin Wushuang felt that this reason would not make sense. No country would be senseless enough to station a group of elite warriors to ughter a group of ordinary civilians. "For sure, there are more deeper reasons for this matter and is waiting for me to find out." Qin Wushuang thought inwardly, "I only hope that no Advanced warriors are around this area. Or else, it would make things difficult." Qin Wushuang also felt somewhat worried. If this incident was truly tied to the Heavenly Lake Empire, then they must have Advanced warriors. It was equivalent to the Five Pce Masters at the Stargaze Pce. With one warrior of that level present, all ten Core disciples of the Stargaze Pce would not even whet his appetite even they went up together. It was the reason behind why Qin Wushuang had divided his team into three groups. He hoped that his first task would end up inpletely failure as his first outing as the team leader. Qin Wushuang worked hard to calm his emotions and to not think of anything else. He also did not let the hatred and grudge from the memories of the fate of the Purple Cloud Town to cloud his mind. After an hour, a white light shed in the grasnd as the white sable scrambled back. It started to chatter with a buzzing sound on Qin Wushuangs shoulder. After processing the words, Qin Wushuang finally understood. This white sable said that behind these white por trees, there was a deep valley. There were guards everywhere in the valley. It seemed there was a cave up front. The inside of the cave seemed empty and there were vibrations in the ley lines. Some type of digging activity was going on inside the cave. Regarding of the number of Upper Sky warriors, the white sable could not give any answer. After all, this white sable was nurtured by humans and did not have a strong sensing ability of the Spiritual Qi. Plus with its naturally timid personality, it would not bother those Upper Sky warriors. Thus, it could only gather so much information. Qin Wushuang put the white sable back into the storage pack. He bit his teeth and went out. By following the geographical region, he kept going deeper and did not worry about getting discovered by the sentry. Many of these sentries were Pre-Sky Realm warriors. From time to time, one or two Initial Stage Upper Sky warriors led the team and patrolled back and forth. Qin Wushuang hid behind a green rock. Suddenly, he waved the soft whip and wrapped it around the neck of a sentry and pulled him over. The power he used in his movements were precisely controlled as avoided taking the sentries head off. Along the way, he blocked his mute Acupoint to prevent him from talking. After carrying him to a safe distance, Qin Wushuang asked coldly: "Tell me your identity." Although that person wore a terrified expression, cunning lights shed across his eyes. Qin Wushuang knew that if he did not put on a little show of strength, he would continue to harbor ill-intentions. Instantly, he wrapped his chest with the soft whip. Then, by using the slightest power, that persons entire body felt as if a pair of giant hands were squeezing him and he could hardly breath. The muscle on his upper body seemed like it was being cut by a sharp de slowly from the inside-out. The undescribable pain made his four limbs tremble. "Let me ask you again, who are you?" Qin Wushuang opened his mute Acupoint and put his palm on top of his skull. As soon as this person showed any signs of attempting to cry for help, he would swiftly kill him before the sound had spread. "Who are you?" "I am from the Purple Cloud Town." "Impossible! How could there still be people alive from the Purple Cloud Town?" Once this person spoke the words, he regretted it. A trace of ruthlessness shed across Qin Wushuangs eyes. He thought that indeed, the massacre of the Purple Cloud Town had originated from here. "You are either from the Heavenly Lake or the Vermillion Empire. Today, let me see how tough you are, still dont want to tell me who you are?" After he had finished, he turned his palm into the knife and shed his hand across his face. In one movement, that person only felt coldness from the tip of his nose as the entire left side of his face was cut away. Qin Wushuang put away his palm and poked his two fingers before his eyes: "Anymore hesitation, you will be blind for the rest of your life." A trace of fear shed across his eyes: "No, I will tell you, we are from the Vermillion Empire. We came to kill people of the Great Luo and to put the me on the Heavenly Lake." Qin Wushuang carried a trace of smile as he nodded: "Good, you are telling the truth." Hearing the words from Qin Wushuang, that person twitched the corner of his mouth lightly and closed his eyes as if waiting for death. Suddenly, Qin Wushuangughed: "You dont think I could see your trickery by closing your eyes? Vermillion Empire, you really think, you could lie to me?" After he had finished, he poured in some power into both of his fingers and stabbed it into the mans eyes. At the same time, he pped his left hand and blocked his mute Acupoint. Thus, the miserable cry of the man was stifled before it could leave his throat. Qin Wushuang pped his skull and ended his life. As he stood up, coldness glinted in his eyes: "Heavenly Lake Empire, indeed, its you guys..." Chapter 255 The Mysterious Natural Pi Regarding the Vermillion Empire, this empire did not have an inch of their territory connected to the border of the Ba Shu Country. It was located on the northeast side of the Great Luo. And the Ba Shu Country was located on the southwest. These two were inpletely different ces. Perhaps, the Vermillion Empire could send elite spies, but they would never send arge force to camp in the Green Jade Mountain. It was impossible for a few thousand soldiers to cross the vast region of the Great Luo undetected. Additionally, the fight for the Green Jade Mountain was between the Great Luo and the Heavenly Lake Empire and had no rtion to the Vermillion Empire. There werent any possibilities for the Vermillion to take over the Green Jade Mountain because of the long distance. Qin Wushuang was curious, what were the Heavenly Lake Empire scheming? Why did they murder those innocent civilians from the Purple Cloud Town? If they only did it as a show of their power, it did not make sense. Qin Wushuang decided to take the risk and conduct a thorough investigation. Regardless, he must uncover the secret. Qin Wushuang used his concealing technique to evade those sentries. After about fifteen minutes, indeed, he saw a cave behind the lush forest. That cave showed an open entrance and by looking from afar, Qin Wushuang knew that it was impossible to conceal himself and sneak into the cave. Unless he knew technique to go invisible . Now, he was somewhat envious of that man in grey robes. Inwardly, he thought if he only he could learn his technique of digging through the underground, it would be easy for him to approach that cave. He hid in the corner and observed a while. Then, Qin Wushuang decided to take a risk. He subsequently took the clothes off that guard he had killed and put it on. After some checking himself and ensuring there were no ws in his disguise, he walked out from the dark corner. Next, he ran towards that cave. When he approached the cave, indeed, arge group of guards at the entrance stopped him. "Which team are you from? Why did youe here on your own?" "I am the outer perimeter sentry, I have important information to report." "What information?" A captain like leader walked up and interrogated. "The perimeter information shows that arge group of elite warriors from the Great Luo has arrived at the Purple Cloud Town. And there are other important information in which I must tell them myself." Qin Wushuang was also being careful. He also didnt know who were the leaders. Fortunately, that captain did not appear suspicious as he said: "Wait here, I am going to report." After a while, that captain walked out and shouted: "Follow me, dont go anywhere by yourself." Feeling overjoyed inwardly, Qin Wushuang followed him. Currently, he felt akin to someone entering a dangerous tigers den. After entering the cave, Qin Wushuang found this caves interior to beplicated and had many turns. After passing a few narrow roads, suddenly, the space opened up before him. The inside of this cave appeared to be apletely different world. A giant natural pit appeared in his sights. The inside of the natural pit only had dense fog and shackles. And man-made fences surrounded the pit asrge groups of people gathered around it. One of the groups were apparently the leaders as they stood on the highest tform besides the fence and were engaged in discussion. "Go!" Qin Wushuang could tell from one look that each of those people were Upper Sky warriors. Among them, there were few Middle Stage elite warriors! Qin Wushuang drew a breath of cold air. Indeed, such strength and formation had left him shocked. However, since he was already here, he could not retreat. Thus, he walked up with a steady pace. "Its my honor to meet with you all." Qin Wushuang appeared to show fear and trepidation. "Elite warriors from the Great Luo Empire havee? Was this information sent from Mr. Chen?" "Honorable Sirs, there were traces of battle outside the Green Jade Mountain and a body of the Spiritual Battle Wolf was found..." Qin Wushuang probed. "What?" One of the man in gold robe raised his brow, "Spiritual Battle Wolf? Could it be Little Wind?" "Impossible? Little Wind is Elder Chens buddy. If something happened to him, then perhaps Elder Chen..." Another person said with shock. Then, another person looked at that man in gold robes: "Elder L, if something has happened to Elder Chen, surely they must be elite warriors from the Stargaze Pce! What should we do?" The man in gold robes said in a low voice: "A Pce Master? Impossible! The Five Pce Masters from the Stargaze Pce would never go out so easily. With the reaction speed, the news should not have spread to the Stargaze this quickly. And the Stargaze would not have been able to send people this swiftly. It has been only less than ten days since the massacre of the Purple Cloud Town urred. We are in the New Year, the news would take three or four days to reach the imperial capital of the Ba Shu Country. To reach the ears of the Stargaze Pce, it would take at least ten days. In total, those people would not have arrived here within twenty days!" "Then, what happened to Elder Chens contract beast, the Wind Wolf?" Among these people, apparently, that man in gold robes had the highest position. Although Qin Wushuang stood submissively, he noticed and listened to his surrounding. This man in gold robes was a Middle Stage warrior. His Spiritual Qi presence was even stronger than that man in grey robes. Surrounding the man in gold robe, there were three Middle Stage warriors. Each of them even appeared stronger than that man in grey robes. Besides him, there were seven or eight other Initial Stage warriors. Each of them were no less than the Core disciples from the Stargaze Pce. It seemed that this group of people were also elite warriors from the Heavenly Lake Empire! Qin Wushuang knew that before these elite warriors, he should not be calm. Instead, he needed to be cowering in fear. Or else, he would be exposed. While a Pre-Sky Realm warrior was facing such strong spiritual pressure, one would not be able to remain calm and collected. Thus, to avoid suspicion, Qin Wushuangs entire body "trembled" in ordance to the situation. When that man in gold robes saw this scene, he did not feel any suspicion as he made a hand gesture to motion everyone to suppress their Upper Sky presence. He fixed his gaze towards that giant natural pit and said in a low voice: "Until now, I could not figure out anything with this ancient formation. Indeed, we dont have much time left. I had estimated that at most, we would need ten days. If we cannot acquire any clues within ten days, we must retreat and seal the entire cave. Then, we wille back to investigate again after some time." Another Middle Stage warrior had a pair of triangle-shaped eyes that made his appearance seem treacherous. He also said: "Ten days should be enough. From the time when we had locked down this location to borrowing so much manpower to open up this cave, we only used about fifteen days. Could it be we found the location of this ancient formation, but we cannot figure out the secrets? Elder L, I think that the secrets of this transportation spiritual circle is within this natural pit. The question is, do we dare to try..." As he looked at that giant natural pit, besides the dense fog, it only seemed strange and eerie and revealed no clues. These people had built these fences and stairs temporally as they sought to find the slightest bit of clues and to break the secrets. However, they had found nothing after many days. Indeed, this group of people came from the Heavenly Lake Empire. They hade from the number one sect of the Heavenly Lake Empire, the Archaic Mysteries sect. They were all elite warriors at the Elder level from the sect. A few of them were also Core disciples. The Archaic Mysteries sect had coincidentally acquired an ancient map and learned of the existence of this ancient transportation circle inside the Green Jade Mountain. It seemed that this transportation circle would transport people to a mysterious ce and lead them to the most supreme and the origin of all martial arts. The entire Archaic Mysteries sect valued this prospect with great importance. They sent outrge groups of Elders and Core disciples to lead many elite warriors to infiltrate the Green Jade Mountain. After some thorough investigation, they had finally locked down this area. When they locked down this area, they discovered that a group of Herbalist disciples from the Stargaze Pce was wandering around nearby the cave. Of course, they did not hold back and struck first by killing these Herbalist disciples. That group of Herbalist disciples were also unfortunate. They were also extremely curious when they discovered this cave and was in the middle of discussion of going in. However, they had been killed by arge group of elite warriors from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. How much power would these Herbalist disciples have? Naturally, they could only surrender to their fate when encountering so many elite Upper Sky warriors. However, the hunters and other Herbalists had witnessed this ughter. When the Archaic Mysteries had discovered, these group of people already escaped. Thus, the Archaic Mysteries sect decided they might as well fullymit instead of taking half-measures as they started a great massacre of the Purple Cloud Town. Under the leadership of an Upper Sky Middle Stage warrior, they sent three thousand soldiers and surrounded the Purple Cloud Town. Plus the Spiritual Beast acting as the scout, even those who tried to escape by digging a three metre underground route did not escape. Naturally, not a single person was left alive after the massacre. Of course, Qin Wushuang had no idea of theplications from everything. Hearing the man in gold robes saying these words, he could not help but look at that natural pit. "So these people set their eyes on this natural pit, and its some sort of spiritual transportation circle?" Qin Wushuang thought inwardly, "Perhaps, the disaster had befallen on the Purple Cloud Town because they had learned of this secret?" As Qin Wushuang thought, although he felt angry inwardly, he did not dare to show it. Any of the four Middle Stage warriors were strong opponents. If the four of them came at him altogether, he would not have any chance to fight back. Especially since they were inside this cave, he was trapped like the stuffing in a dumpling. With these four Middle Stage warriors, even if Wei Yi and everyone else were here, they would face one resulttotal annihtion. They would not have the slightest chance to survive. Even if both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi held off two of the Middle Stage warriors, it would be too easy for the other two to fight the eight Core disciples with the remaining Initial Stage warriors. After killing the eight of them, they coulde back to deal with Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi, the result... Qin Wushuang did not dare to continue that train of thought. Inwardly, he was already thinking of an escape n. "Send this information back to the higher-ups of the Stargaze Pce instantly!" Qin Wushuang only had one goal . He knew that for sure, this giant natural pit was extraordinary that had made even the Heavenly Lake Empire take such big actions. After looking at that natural pit for a while, that man in gold robe looked back to say: "Regardless of the credibility of the news, we should not lower our guard since Elder Chen has been killed. Elder Du and Elder Zhang, you two go take a look." The other two Middle Stage warriors nodded to agree: "Ok." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang had a very bad feeling. If these two encountered Wei Yi and the others when they went out, they would suffer a great loss in battle. Chapter 256 In Dire Straits Just as those two was about to walk out, that man in gold robe suddenly shouted: "Hold on!" Those two Elders stopped and Elder Du, the one with the triangle-shaped eyes asked: "Elder L, any other problems?" In between the brows of Elder L in gold robes, he seemed to have some questions. He sized Qin Wushuang up from head to toe and felt that something was wrong. Initially, he was only focused on the natural pit and did not put this ordinary sentry in his mind. As a result, he did not feel suspicious. Additionally, Qin Wushuangs performance had also caused him to lower his guard. However, after calming down and thinking about it, he felt that something was wrong. Regarding the problems, he could not exin why and only felt this matter was strange. "Which battalion do you belong to?" The gold-robed man asked lightly. He red at Qin Wushuang with his sharp eyes. "Eh...I...I am from the Second Battalion of the Forward Sentries." Qin Wushuang remembered that the person he had killed had an jaded identity te that wrote Second Battalion of the Forward Sentries. "Captain Liu of the Second battalion is my students disciple, tell me, what characteristic does he have?" When the gold-robed man asked this question, the other people all felt something was amiss. They looked at the gold-robed man with questions and looked at Qin Wushuang. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang knew he was in danger. He did not know how this old man did not get suspicious before, but had somehow developed doubts at this critical moment? If he could walk out of this cave, he only needed to give three sharp whistles and allow Wei Yi and the others to retreat. Then, he could escape easily. Even with ten Middle Stage warriors, if he did not get surrounded, Qin Wushuang had the confidence to escape. However, after bing surrounded in this narrow cave, it was tough to escape. Although Qin Wushuang appeared submissive, he was observing everyones expression from the corner of his eyes. Especially when the gold-robed man asked this question, it locked him into a difficult situation. As for whether the captain of the Second Battalion was named Liu, he had no clue. He felt that this gold-robed man was bluffing. In fact, Captain Liu might not even have existed. However, if he did exist and he gave the wrong answer, he would be exposed immediately. In the case if that captain did not exist, and if he were to give random description, wouldnt he be exposed too? Indeed, he was caught between the devil and the deep blue sea. Qin Wushuang made up his mind inwardly as he knew this matter could not be dyed any further. The longer he dyed his answer, the more dangerous it would be. Instantly, he decided to take the risk: "In my Second Battalion, there is no Captain Liu." After he spoke these words, Qin Wushuang quickly scanned the terrain and got ready for battle. As long as he could retreat to the path close to the entrance, he had the confidence he could escape. Even these four Middle Stage warriors would not be able to stop him. However, that gold-robed was extremely cunning. When he nced at those two Middle Stage Elders, those two understood his intention and rushed to the entrance and blocked all the escape routes. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was calling out oh no. That man in gold-robe smiled evilly: "Since Captain Liu does not exist, then tell me, what is the name of the Captain of Second Battalion?" The color on Qin Wushuangs face changed slightly. He knew that todays battle was unavoidable. He flicked his sleeve and brought out the snake-shaped soft whip and sent out a strong Spiritual ring to the surrounding. The emergence of this ring of spiritual wave caused the surrounding cave wall to tremble as the stone walls crumbled. That gold-robed man shouted: "Block the entrance, dont let him escape!" While he spoke the words, he shook both arms and consolidated a defensive shield made of vital energy that blocked half of Qin Wushuangs spiritual wave. Those two Elders that had blocked the entrance also took out their weapon. Qin Wushuang shouted, with one hand holding the Violet Sun Sword and the other with the snake-shaped soft whip, he attacked those two Elders that blocked the entrance like heavenly guardians. Qin Wushuang understood very well that he did not have many chances. He must break through the entrance instantly. Or else, he would most likely suffer greatly in todays battle. Life and death was only an inch away. With this resolution, naturally, Qi Wushuang fought with all he had. Carrying an unstoppable momentum, he attacked those two as if his life depended on it, which it did. Naturally, such attack had a great effect. Although those two Elders had lived for more than hundreds of years, they did not dare to lower their guard when they saw his attack. These twobined their power and sent a surging spiritual wave to block Qin Wushuangs attack outside their defensive circle. At the same time, both of them attacked Qin Wushuang from left and right with their weapons. If it was a one-on-one fight, although Qin Wushuang would still have the power to deal with them despite his strength being lesser than that Elder Ls. Only, it was four Middle Stage warriors that had surrounded him. This situation was not in his favor at all. Since Qin Wushuang was unable to break through in his first attempt, he also felt extremely anxious inwardly as he stepped on the stone wall and rushed toward the fences on his sides. When the attacks reached him, Qin Wushuangs body had already jumped to the fence on the other side like a swallow. That gold-robed man smiled evilly: "Elder Du, Zhang, you two just block the entrance. Since this kid has decided to wander in here, he will not get out!" When the gold-robed man finished speaking, in a sh, a long and sparkling stick as wide as the distance between ones brows appeared in his hand. As he used it to shed downwards, it emitted a piercing metallic sound. Ringing out with an uninterrupted resonance, it smashed towards the ce that Qin Wushuang had stood moments ago. This power of this strike appeared extremely shocking. This piercing metallic sound was indeed, a high-level metallic spiritual attack. When this attack arrived at its target, it had sliced the fences into pieces. The remnants of the power shot toward the stone wall and emitted sharp impact where sparks flew. The entire cave trembled as if an earthquake had hit. Indeed, Qin Wushuang was trapped in a situation in which he had no way to go up, and no way to go down. In this cave, besides that natural pit, all other ces were extremely narrow except that high tform where the enemies were standing. Besides that tform and the fences, there were only narrow paths that allowed only one person to fit, but not to unleash techniques or body movements. Thus, Qin Wushuang was facing an extremely dangerous situation in which he could not even move an inch. The attack of this Elder L was extremely tyrannical. Each stick attack shocked the entire space with the spiritual Qi spreading around. Qin Wushuang performed his technique as he evaded his attack. However, despite his fast speed in absorbing the attack, he was not as fast as the attack speed from Elder L. Apparently, this Elder L had used the advantage from this narrow space to unleash his attack moves. He nned to block all Qin Wushuangs escape routes in this narrow space. Qin Wushuangs heart was rent with anxiety. Under such situation, itpletely nullified his advantage in body movements. Despite his strength in the , he had no space to perform it. Naturally, he was confined. Apparently, another Middle Stage warrior besides Elder L had grasped the situation and joined the battle as he waved his sword. He aided Elder L in attacking from left and right. Qin Wushuang moaned. Earlier, both him and Wei Yi had attacked that grey-robed man from left and right. Yet, in turn, he was being attacked from both sides by the enemies. Could this be karma? Despite Qin Wushuangs power, he was in a dire circumstance while facing such attacks. He had no choice but to scramble all over the ce and had no spare hands to counterattack. That gold-robed man shouted: "Lets kill this person with all our strength. Then, we will go look for Elder Chen!" Qin Wushuang waved the Violet Sun Sword madly and shot attack moves toward the stone walls. He evaded each attack and tried to pull some people with him to death in between the gaps. Only, under the encirclement of four Middle Stage warriors, it was impossible for him to execute this idea. Now, he had been forced into the opposite corner across the cave. He was like a beast trapped with its back against the wall . Elder L gave a growl while at the same time, he rushed forward and smashed with his stick. Instantly, Qin Wushuang lowered his body to evade the piercing attack that emitted waves of rolling golden light. Boom, the Spiritual Qi shed with the stone wall and sent countless stone crumbs raining down on Qin Wushuangs face. Just as he was about to borrow the power from the stone wall, suddenly, a cold wind breezed under his feet as a sword moved to sh horizontally at him and blocked all his paths. Qin Wushuang straightened his body like a tightened bow and shot to the middle... However, someone was also waiting for him in the middle area. Qin Wushuang raised his Violet Sun Sword and blocked the power from this iing sword attack. Yet, another mace moved to attack his waist. The four Middle Stage warriors hadbined their attack into one rhythm. Unable to avoid, Qin Wushuang twisted his body to endure this fatal attack. Boom! The mace hit Qin Wushuangs back with full power. He only felt a fishy smell from his throat as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body fell down from the sky. What awaited him was the bottomless abyss of the natural pit! Despite his serious injuries, Qin Wushuang did not panic. He waved his long whip and wrapped it around the fence as he was tried to use this anchor to slingshot himself out of the entrance. Only, his scheme was soon discovered by gold-robed Elder L as he smashed down with his stick. Boom! The fence copsed under the long stick. Qin Wushuangs had lost the only thing tethering him as he fell headfirst. Feeling desperate, Qin Wushuang umted his inner energy and let out three rushed whistles. "Roar...Roar...Roar..." Three sharp whistles rang through the air for a long time. Qin Wushuangs body continued to fall deeper into the deep abyss. He closed his eyes that was full of sadness. Is this the end? In Qin Wushuangs head, different images started to sh, his father, sister, brother-inw... Even his fellow disciples, Senior Brothers... Each of the faces appeared familiar and friendly. Yet, now, he seemed to be bidding goodbye to them... "Could it be in this lifetime, in the end, I am only a bystander?" Pain pierced Qin Wushuangs heart, "Senior Brother Wei Yi and the others should not rush over after hearing my three whistles, right?" ... About ten miles outside the mountain, suddenly, the color on Wei Yis face changed. Qin Wushuangs three short whistles sounded somewhat suppressed as if something had blocked this sound. However, it still sounded clear and piercing in which he could not help but feel a coldness emerging in his heart. "Could Junior Brother have encountered a deadly enemy?" How could Wei Yi not hear that Qin Wushuangs three whistles sounded more like a farewell, as if it was filled with sadness, a warning... Even Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyangs expression changed. They asked anxiously: "Senior Brother, isnt that the signal of Junior Brother Qin? Three short whistles, is he warning us?" Chapter 257 Heaven Falls and the Earth Ren Even Wei Yi, a usually calm man, showed an enormous change of color in his face. Inwardly, his heart was also torn with anxiety. He knew clearly that from these three short whistles, Junior Brother Qin must be in dire straits. Or else, it would not sound this miserable. In the current circumstance, he only had two choices. The first one was to aid him, regardless of the enemy. They would die together as they were fellow disciples. The other choice was to act ording to their previous promise. Once they heard the three short whistles, they would retreat without hesitation. "Senior Brother, what should we do?" Huang Chaoyang knew the situation was desperate when he saw Wei Yis expression. "Junior Brother Qin is not in a good situation." Wei Yi said in a low voice, "Those three short whistles were extremely piercing and rushed, and it seems to have been muffled by some space. The spread of the sound wave was contained." "Senior Brother, we should either go help him, or retreat instantly. Further hesitation will only cause us to lose our opportunities." Lu Shaonan reminded him. Wei Yis brain was in a chaotic state. Indeed, it was hard for him to make a call. If he left now, most likely, judging by Qin Wushuangs three short whistles, it would mean he would be beyond saving. However, they would face the same amount of danger if they went to rescue him. Perhaps, it would push all ten Core disciples into the fire pit. In the current situation, he would either help to fulfill Qin Wushuangs wish, or protect the future of Stargaze Pce. Inwardly, Wei Yi was finding this decision extremely difficult. He thought: "If teacher was here, what would he do in this situation? Usually, teacher always talked about a stage, a type of perspicacity... Then, what kind of decision would count determine ones perspicacity, the breadth of mind?" In a moment of enlightenment, suddenly, Wei Yi made up his mind: "It should be like this! If all ten Core disciples of the Stargaze Pce died here, then what future would remain for the Stargaze Pce? Regarding the perspicacity, what things are more important than the future of the Pce?" While feeling the pain throbbing in his heart, he made a promise: "Junior Brother Qin, if youve died today, I promise, one day, I will kill all nine generations of the person who killed you!" Rays of brilliant lights shone in his eyes as he waved his hand and shouted: "Retreat!" Usually, Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyan followed Wei Yi without questioning. Although they felt bad when hearing his call for a retreat, they did not hesitate and rushed away from the Green Jade Mountain quickly. They encountered Zhou Fu and the others when they had not even gone more than ten miles. Apparently, Zhou Fu had also heard those three short piercing whistles. Revealing an anxious expression, she shouted at Wei Yi when she saw them: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, why are you retreating instead of going to rescue?" Wei Yi shouted: "Retreat! Not a single person must remain here, retreat immediately! Or else, the situation might change!" Earlier Qin Wushuang had saved Zhao Muzhi once. Inwardly, he was impressed by Qin Wushuang and wanted to save him. Thus, hearing Wei Yis words now, he shouted in refusal: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, the ten of us came here together, if we go back with one less, how could we tell the Pce Masters? Junior Brother Qin put himself in danger, its time for us to help him!" "Junior Brother Zhao, you are a fool! What is the promise we made with Junior Brother Qin? We must retreat when we hear three short whistles, without a moment of dy. Besides, these three short whistles sounded miserable and piercing. Its informing us that the enemies must be tougher than we had imagined. If we go now, not only we would not save him, we might plunge into a desperate situation ourselves. By that time, its not about having one less, but all of us would not make it!" Zhou Fu shouted: "Even if thats the case, I will not allow Junior Brother Qin to be alone in the dangerous situation. Senior Brother Wei Yi, if you are not going to go, I will go. Who else?" Zhao Muzhi was the first one that shouted: "I will go with you." Both L Teng and Jian Rui were from the line of the Green Cloud Pce. Naturally, they did not shrink back and stood behind Zhou Fu. However, Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia were hesitant and undecided. Especially Miao Zhongxia as he said embarrassedly: "I feel that we should act ording to the promise. After all, this is not a joke, You guys would not wish to waste Junior Brother Qins warning that he had used his life to give us?" Deng Bohu also nodded when he heard Miao Zhongxias words: "Indeed, if Qin knew, he would not want us to go. Or else, he would not have sent out those three short whistles. I think we need to retreat immediately and protect the future of the Stargaze Pce! This is also the painstaking efforts of Junior Brother Qin." Zhou Fus eyes had be red. Apparently, after hearing everyones words, they knew that Junior Brother Qin would note back. In fact, she was unwilling to admit this fact. Yet deep inside her heart, as she remembered Qin Wushuangs three piercing whistles, she knew clearly that he had most likely encountered a situation that was beyond his capabilities... Or else, with Junior Brother Qins skill, he would not have let out such miserable whistles even if he were to retreat. When she thought here, Zhou Fu felt as if a knife was cutting her heart into pieces. Wei Yi was speechless. Then, heforted her: "Junior Sister Zhou, we need to attach the most importance to the bigger picture. Nothing would help to mend this matter even if we were to go. Junior Brother Qin had either escaped or..." He did not know what more to say. Thus, he spoke to Zhao Muzhi: "Junior Brother Zhao, you are a smart man. If you cannot even see through this situation, how could you inherit your teachers mantle and bear the responsibility?" Zhao Muzhis face showed a shameful expression. His lips trembled as he did not know what to say. His eyes had also be red. If it wasnt due to the fact that a man should never shed tears easily, most likely, he would have already be tearful. Wei Yi said with a tone that was filled with grief and rage: "Everyone, I, Wei Yi, vow that if Junior Brother Qin had truly encountered misfortune today, then for this grudge, it will be my duty to eliminate all the enemies in the future even if they are tens of thousands of miles away! Even if my body is torn and my bones crushed, I will do it. If I break this vow, let thousand of arrows pierce my heart!" When he said here, Wei Yi nced across each persons face with a determined look: "However, for now, all of you must listen to me. We will retreat immediately! Regardless of how much sadness you hold in your hearts and how much you do not wish to leave, we must leave! Go!" Zhou Fu could not help but cry miserably. She only ran forward after Wei Yi had pushed her lightly. Hearing the tears from Zhou Fu, each other person felt as if a knife was cutting their heart into pieces. They remembered Qin Wushuangs voice, appearance, and how he had only appeared half a year ago. However, there was the old saying of how "despite the short time they had gotten to know each other, it felt as if they had known each other for a long time." For some people, even if they had a head full of white hair, they would not leave any impression. However, for some others, it would be like they were old friends the first time they saw each other. It was as if they had a remarkable friendship from the past life as well. In these few days, each of Qin Wushuangs movements had left a deep mark on everyone. He had shocked them all. His courage, his bravery, cleverness, guts, temperament and everything else... All of his unique traits had left a deep impression in their hearts. They could not help but feel sad and mournful. Especially Wei Yi who had matured after their fight. The doubts and grudge hed had in the past had been swept away. Now, he was finally experiencing the responsibility being a Senior Brother. Qin Wushuang had taught him a valuable lesson with his personality. Justice was to be found everywhere, and death would not tear them apart... At this moment, the nine people who were retreating at high speed suddenly heard a fierce sound of "Boom" as if the sky had copsed and the earth had been rent. Immediately after, a piercing shockwave rushed at them from behind and pushed their bodies directly into the air. Despite their strength, they had no ability to resist and could only fall forward under the effect of the impact of the shockwave. Fortunately, the force was already reaching the end of its power when it had arrived here. Although it had pushed them down, it did not harm their bodies. These nine-people stood up, their appearances in an embarrassing state, and looked back with a terrified expression. And, they saw something they would never forget in their lifetime! Five spiritual lights shot out from the entire Green Jade Mountain into the sky. These five spiritual lights were like the arrival of a celestial army that was cutting the Green Jade Mountain like cutting tofu. The Green Jade Mountain behind them had been cut into six pieces and continues to copse to the side. Mountain falls and the earth rent! Truly, it was a disaster. "Go, go!" Wei Yi was the first one that reacted and shouted madly. The other eight had nked out at the sight of this world-shaking scene. They only regained their senses after hearing Wei Yis shouts. Thus, they rushed to escape without bothering to watch the show. ... Inside that cave, that gold-robed man immediately grabbed the fence and observed the movements down the pit when he saw Qin Wushuang smash into the abyss. Apparently, he wanted to know whether this so-called transportation circle truly existed. If a spiritual transportation circle existed, certainly, it would react to the spiritual Qi when someone fell in. Everyone gathered around the fence and looked down. "Elder L, who is this kid?" One of the Elder could not help but ask. "Who knows? But it seems that this kid is also in the Middle Stage. Ha ha, only he had no eyes and came in here to seek his own death. Sure, lets use him as the test subject..." Just as these five were staring at this natural pit with all their attention, suddenly beneath the pit, five waves of strange winds emerged with a "Whoosh whoosh whoosh" sound. It was as if five air vents had been opened inside the pit and five violent gales of wind were shooting out. Just as these people were questioning what was happening, suddenly, five piercing lights shot out from the dense fog. These five rays of light carried an indestructible temperament and shattered all the fences into pieces as if these were celestial lights sent from the gods. This strong impact sent all the elite warriors besides the fence rolling in one swing. Regardless of Middle Stage, Initial Stage or Pre-Sky Realm warriors, they were entangled by the five rolling rays of light. In one twist, they were thrown into a giant millstone and was grinded into pieces as blood and flesh flew everywhere! The power of these five celestial rays of light was this powerful! The few Middle Stage warriors who was bluffing earlier also turned into dust after getting thrown into the giant millstone. Nothing could surpass these strange incidents of the world. However, these five rays of light did not seem to stop here. Instantly, these lights had broken through the entire cave. When the cave was broken through, the mountain stones shattered all around. These five rays of celestial lights jumped around, wreaking havoc like five vicious beasts without a cor. Without any binding or repression, these lights rotated at a high speed and kept spreading out. It was as if five sharp god-like weapons were cutting the body of the Green Jade Mountain... One could only hear the booming sound of the copsing mountain. They entire Green Jade Mountain was like a weak schr, without the strength to truss chicken, getting destroyed mercilessly. The left and right side of that cave were the first part to be destroyed. Those martial artists who were camped in the ce were shattered into crumbs before they even realized. On the contrary, Qin Wushuang was moving forward at full speed, propelled by a strange wave of power, and he had no idea where he was going... Chapter 258 The Seven Deadly Formation of Arrays Qin Wushuang only felt his body sinking. This feeling was equivalent to the feeling of dropping into an endless hole. The thing that he felt was even more strange was that the internal injuries he had suffered was regenerating at an extraordinary speed. His entire body seemed to have been surrounded by a piece of soft jade that gave him incrediblefort. He felt that he was not dropping into a bottomless abyss, but more like enjoying a hot spring. It was not the first time he had experienced this feeling. Qin Wushuang had gotten injured many times. However, this time he had received his most severe injuries yet and the one that caused him to feel the most desperate. However, his body still exuded a strong vital energy. That demonic regeneration ability had again, performed its task in his body. He remembered the battle with Senior Brother Wei Yi in which he had decided to trade attacks. As a result, he had been hit by Wei Yis palm. However, he had gradually grasped the battle situation by relying on his regeneration ability. "Only, no matter how powerful this regeneration ability is, could it prevent me from dying from falling into this deep abyss?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuangughed bitterly. At this time, Qin Wushuang felt a wave of strange power that held him. It was as if a wave of strange air current had suddenly supported him from below. Although this wave of air wave seemed urgent, it had be extremely soft after it made contact with Qin Wushuangs body. It seemed to have been customized for Qin Wushuang that disyed traces of familiarity with him. Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised. He could clearly feel that this wave of power was incredibly familiar! It was that five rays of light he had seen from the Great Cang Mountains. It was also the power that had baptised him outside that cave under the sheer cliff. Although it was in a different ce and area, the origin of the power was the same. Currently, Qin Wushuangs body was enveloped in this familiar feeling and regenerating. It was the same power he had experienced from before. Qin Wushuang only felt like he was in a dream. Everywhere he looked were those five colored celestial rays of lights. Thebination of these five rays of lights was like a giant five-colored lotus, and wrapped within the bud was Qin Wushuang. Everything about the experience gave off a sense of familiarity and friendliness. Only, he was experiencing it all over. Finally, Qin Wushuang felt the rays of lights withdraw. And his body had touched the ground. Whoosh! Qin Wushuang felt lucky after escaping from certain death. When he opened his eyes, he was dumbfounded at what he was seeing! He had discovered that the ce he was in was extremely recognisable. Isnt this the cave located deep inside the sheer cliffs of the Great Cang Mountains? Qin Wushuang estimated that at least, there was tens of thousands of miles distance from the Green Jade Mountain to the Great Cang. His fall had sent him this far? Or perhaps, he was in some illusion and the reality was not what it seemed? Qin Wushuang stood up and looked around. Yet, he realized that he was indeed, in that cave inside the Great Cang Mountains. Qin Wushuang hade to this ce more than once and had a deep impression of it. Naturally, he would not have mistook it. "How did this happen?" Qin Wushuang could not understand. "Could it be that deep pit inside the cave of the Green Jade Mountain is a transportation circle?" Qin Wushuang had never felt so confused as the present. His brain was in a chaotic state. After that battle in the Green Jade Mountain, it made Qin Wushuang realize that in the Tian Xuan Land, there were no absolute powers. Danger and crisis could happen at anytime. Thinking back, after entering that cave, it was not due to hisck of power that he could not resist those four powerful Middle Stage warriors. On the contrary, he could not unleash his full power in that narrow space. While Qin Wushuang felt fortunate to have survived this disaster, more thoughts emerged in his head. "I wonder whether Senior Brother Wei Yi escaped the Green Jade Mountain?" Qin Wushuang could not help but care for those disciples from the Stargaze Pce. He remembered how his short three whistles sounded extremely sharp and hurried. If they had heard it, they should have realized everything. "With Senior Brother Wei Yis intelligence, he should know what to do, right?" Qin Wushuangforted himself. He sincerely wished with his heart that his fellow disciples did not rush into the cave after him. Or else, the consequences would be severe. Only, Qin Wushuang didnt know that after the transportation circle had been activated, the powerful movements of the spiritual Qi had turned the entire Green Jade Mountain into a tnd. If Wei Yi and the others had not escaped quickly, most likely they would have be funerary objects. Qin Wushuang collected his thoughts and started to walk around in the cave. When he hade here the few times previously, he had alwayse and left in rush. Plus with hisck of skills and stage, he could only sense a trace of the mysteries inside this cave. He had only nced around and did some light searching. This time, he decided to thoroughly investigate this mysterious cave. Currently, Qin Wushuang knew better than anyone that his strong regeneration ability and how he was able to escape death was connected with this mysterious cave. It could be said that this cave, the Great Cang Mountains, had made Qin Wushuang sessful. Qin Wushuang had always viewed the Great Cang Mountains as his mother. He carried a deep fondness and a rich feeling toward it. And indeed, the Great Cang Mountains had nurtured him, helped him to achieve aplishments, and gave him plenty in return. "That transportation circle had really transported me from the Green Jade to the Great Cang. This is so strange. It was definitely not some ordinary powerful warrior that made the transportation circle. In the end, what other secrets are inside this transportation circle?" Qin Wushuang believed that since someone extremely powerful had made this circle, its use would be more than just connecting two ces. "For sure, there is more to it." Qin Wushuang opened his spiritual presence and started to search. This cave was much bigger than that cave in the Green Jade Mountain. Its size wasparable to the royal courtyard of the Bai Yue Country. Like the circuitous underground garden, this cave had high and low ces that would make one feeling overwhelmed. Qin Wushuang did not ignore a single corner. Finally, he locked his senses on that middle area inside the cave. He could feel the subtle movements of the spiritual Qi from that area. After some investigation, Qin Wushuang felt that giant natural green stone seemed suspicious. From afar, that giant green stone had a unique appearance like a cowering tiger. The strange stripes on the body looked like dots of a tadpole. Qin Wushuang walked closer and started to pour his spiritual Qi into this stone. He wanted to see whether or not this green stone would give some reaction. Surely enough, that green stone emitted strange lights. It was those five colored rays of lights. The balls of light swayed unpredictably like the flickering of the candle me. When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, he immediately understood that because of his lesser spiritual Qi, the spiritual presence that emerged was not strong either. Thus, he started to initiate it again. In a moment, life seemed to have poured into that giant green stone as brilliant rays of light emerged. "Congrattions, lucky one, you have finally ignited my soul of light." An aged voice emerged from that giant green stone. Qin Wushuang was dumbstruck as he looked at that giant green stone with disbelief. He could not understand, how could a stone speak thenguage of human beings?" "Dont feel any doubt, I have attached my soul to this stone and it can only speak once. You have been able to activate my soul of fire, it means you have already activated the two basic requirements. Firstly, the celestial light of baptism outside the cave entrance. Secondly, the transportation circle in the Green Jade Mountain. Without fulfilling any of these two conditions, its impossible for you to activate this task and you would also not be able to activate my soul of light. It was because the restriction I had set here needs thebination of those soul of lights from the two conditions to open." After a moment of nking out, Qin Wushuang regained his senses. Finally, he was sure that he had met an enormous fortuitous opportunity! And this enormous fortuitous opportunity was closely linked with each other. Without any of the conditions, he would not have been able to activate it. He had already finished that baptism outside the cave. However, at that time, he had not passed through the transportation circle in the Green Jade Mountain. Since hecked one of the conditions, naturally, he could not detect the strangeness in this ce. Currently, Qin Wushuang was deeply impressed by this elite senior who had created this prohibition. These two conditions were like two keys. Without either of them, he would not have been able to activate it. "Lucky one, you are already extremely lucky to get to this point. This is the second loop of my Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. Since you have passed the first loop, you are the unique and unmatched lucky one. It is because the first loop was set at the Green Jade Mountain and only one person could go into the transportation circle. Once you had entered the circle, all the prohibition outside the spiritual formation was activated to level the entire Green Jade Mountain into a tnd, ha ha ha." This aged voice carried a trace of mocking, ridicule, and even some hints of mischief. To level the mountain to the ground? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked. This way, when he had dropped in the cave, the Green Jade Mountain had been destroyed? What about those people from the Heavenly Lake Empire? And his fellow disciples? Could it be... When Qin Wushuang thought here, he didnt know whether he should be happy or worried. "Do not think that it was an act of brutality. To move along the naturalw, there must be losses and gains. Everything is determined. To have this tremendous fortuitous opportunity, we needed to have people as funerary objects. Or else, it would not make sense to just have the benefits. Since the ancient times, those who had acquired a fortuitous opportunity and who had left a legacy were all built on the lives of tens of thousands of people. Since you wanted to enter my Seven Deadly Formation Arrays and seize this opportunity, you must have the resolve to die." The tone of this person had a trace of coldness and authority. It seemed that to him, human lives were no different than grasses. "Ha ha, you are the lucky one, dont worry about these matters. The Green Jade Mountain will be destroyed after the initiation of the first loop. Thus, the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays is now your personal territory. Now, you are at the second loop, there is the third, the fourth loop...up to the seventh!" Qin Wushuang felt a rush of excitement. This second loop had given him such a fortuitous opportunity. Then, what sort of opportunity awaited him at the seventh loop? Qin Wushuang looked forward to it. Chapter 259 The Biggest Fortuitous Opportunity in the Second Loop As he reflect on those words, Qin Wushuang do feel that he was lucky. At the Green Jade Mountain mountain, if he had hit one person and smashed him down to the natural pit, wouldnt he lost this fortuitous opportunity?" And he would have no choice to be the sacrifice objects for this fortuitous opportunity. The loss and gain within this opportunity had a great gap. Those people from the Heavenly Lake Empire must had felt proud when they smashed him down to the pit. However, how could they ever thought that they would die in the next moment? And when Qin Wushuang had fall into the abyss, how could he have expected this oue? The great rise and fall of the a persons life time was like this. "How much more secrets are there to this Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix?" Qin Wushuang heard that voice say that this matrix would be his personal territory. Naturally, he looked forward to it. That voice stopped speaking for a moment as if he was waiting for Qin Wushuang to digest all these news. After a while, the voice spoke again: "Of course, before you go into the third loop, you must achieve the Advanced Stage. Or else, you could not activate the transportation circle for the Third Loop. Dont worry, in the following activation of the transportation circle, such destructible events would not ur." Advanced Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! This was the basic condition to enter the Third Loop? Qin Wushuang had to sigh with astonishment. The senior who had set up this matrix truly had a sophisticated mind. He had thought thoroughly of each loop. The First Loop was at the Green Jade Mountain and allowed everyone topete for it. In the Second Loop, once the lucky one had entered, the transportation circle from the First Loop would self-destruct. This way, no one would get to know the exact secrets of that transportation circle at the Green Jade Mountain." "Lucky one, I know that you must be feeling overwhelmed, digest it slowly, ha ha ha." That aged voice stopped for a moment and suddenly, it spoke with a serious tone, "However, you must remember, no matter how superior my Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix may be, it is located in seven different ces at the Tian Xuan Land. Regardless, anyone could discover any Loop. However, it is one matter of discovering it and activating it is another matter. For example, if someone had discovered the Fourth Loop, if he did not undergone through the first three Loop, he would not be able to activate it regardless of his strength to enter the Fifth Loop!" Qin Wushuang had understand thoroughly of this Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix. For this matrix, each Loop was connected. If one did not go through one of these Loop and tried to intercept in the middle, they would not be able to activate the prohibition and the next transportation circle. And they could only look at all the treasures and secret technique books, but not moving it. Once they moved it, they would activated the prohibition and get killed mercilessly. This was the miraculous aspect of the Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix. Only the one lucky person who had went through the trial of the First and the Second Loop would be the true heir to these matrices. "Remember, others could not activate these Loops. However, it did not mean they could not threaten you. If someone else discovered the matrices, although they could not activate it, they could form threats to you, who possess the ability to activate it. Thus, your enemy is not the matrices, but those people who identally bumped into it. Its the same for any Loops!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang nodded for he understood this reason. If someone had discovered the secret to the Great Cang Mountain, it would be the biggest threat. Fortunately, the location of this secret cave was well hidden. Its impossible for others to discover it. Initially, if Qin Wushuang had not identally touched the spiritual movements by practicing the , he would not learn about this secret in his life time. In this deep Great Cang Mountain, so much treasures were hiding in here. There were many questions in his head. However, he knew that since this voice was left by the soul, it could not answer his questions. Fortunately, this voice did not pretend to y deep, but exined everything in detail. "Lucky one, remember, in this Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix, the First and the Second Loop is only a beginning. The following Loops will be the unforeseeable miracles you would never predict. Manage it well and take the chances. If you can enter the Seventh Loop, nothing in this Tian Xuan Land would bind your steps, ha ha ha..." Then, this voice changed tone: "However, if you dont have enough luck, or die early, not to mention the Seventh Loop, even the Fourth Loop would be a great problem. Of course, the Third Loop should not be a problem. Work hard! Remember, there are many exciting things and secrets for you to reveal. With these Seven Loops, it means you are having many personal territory and you can leadrge group of people travel. Perhaps, you could not feel the benefits, but sooner orter, you would discover that these Seven Matrices are life-saving matrices!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang thought, he could leadrge group of people travelling altogether? This is for sure, an unexpected news. Initially, he thought that since these Loops belonged to his personal territory, he would only be able to use it. "The Matrix is beneath this giant green stone. Dont underestimate it, I had used supreme Spiritual Qi and solidified a spiritual beast. When you reach the Advanced Stage, you will be able to activate my prohibition, unleash the petrification spell and restore its original form! His original form is the Purple Electric ming Beast...The one that solved its spell will be the owner! This is the biggest fortuitous opportunity in the Second Loop. The strength of this beast is at least equivalent to the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force!" Perfect Stage? Qin Wushuang was dumbstruck. What did it mean? The Five Pce Masters from the Stargaze Pce, including the Head Pce Master was unable to break through thest obstacle and enter the Perfect Stage. And this Spiritual Beast was at the Perfect Stage? Such powerful Spiritual Beast had gotten sealed at this ce by someone using the "Petrification spell"? How devilish would that Petrification spell be? And how much more powerful would this person be to carry this method? Vaguely, Qin Wushuang felt that he was after all, a little frog in the deep well. Earlier, he felt that been an Upper Sky warrior was already powerful. For both his life times, pursuing Upper Sky was his goal. Now, after entering the Upper Sky, he discovered that in the entire world, the Upper Sky stage was also little. It was like in his former world of how a child from the country side entered the county and learned that the city was big. When he had entered the city, he learned that there was the imperial capital, and outside the capital, there was the entire earth... Outside the earth, there was the sr system, the gxy and the entire endless universe. This endless feeling had urately described Qin Wushuangs mood. "Lucky one, you must feel that the Perfect Stage is incredibly awesome. Ha ha, even at the Tian Xuan Land, Perfect Stage is not an awe-inspiring existence. I picked this Purple Electric ming beast not because of his strength, but because he had the ability and the potential to keep advancing." "The so-called talented spiritual beast is different than ordinary beast. Initially, their body engraved extraordinary potential. Such miraculous potential is bestowed by the gods. They are existence like the prodigies among the human beings for they receive the blessing from the gods! Once a talented beast had ignite their fire of advancement, they would advance and evolve with an iparable speed to humans. In the end, they would be a terrifying existence. I used my soul light to brainwashed his soul. As long as you break his seal, he would obey you unconditionally! This is the biggest fortuitous opportunity I am giving you in the Second Loop! Once you reached the Advanced Stage, you will be able to acquire it!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was feeling the ups and downs for he was emotionally stirred by all of these words. All of these fortuitous opportunities had came too quickly and he could not digest everything at once. Imagine it, if he had a Spiritual Beast at the level of Perfect Stage, for sure, he would not be forced into the situation like the time at the Green Jade Mountain! For the first time, Qin Wushuang looked forward of having a powerful contract beast. At the same time, he also felt extremely lucky by bing the owner of these Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix. He must treasure such fortuitous opportunity with all his heart. Just when Qin Wushuangs thoughts went flying in his head, that voice gave a long sigh and continues to speak: "Lucky one, in this Loop, this is all the suggestion and warning I can give to you. If you can enter the Third Loop, more clues will await you. I hope by that time, you are still alive and to hear my voice again. Dont disappoint me! Right, there are few traps in the other entrance of this cave that is connected to the foot of the mountain. Near the traps, with my instructions, you can activate it. So, you dont need to go up and down from the sheer cliff, ha ha ha..." This voice of the soul had gradually be low and muffled and disappeared. In a moment, those dense lights also disappeared gradually. Everything had returned to as before. The giant green stone still remained as one stone. From the appearance, it do looked like a cowering vicious beast. It opened its angry eyes like a legendary beast. Qin Wushuang touched the head of that Purple Electric me beast and smiled: "Buddy, wait for me, I wille quickly to unseal your spell. Then we will be best buddy, Ha ha." With the instruction from that voice, Qin Wushuang did not need to investigate other ces in the cave. He knew that this cave is the Second Loop of the Seven Deadly Arrays of Matrix. All the profound secrets were here. However, it would be unfortunate to not use the caves vast space. Qin Wushuang kept thinking and already started to n on how to use this cave. He was considering of how to connect this cave with the Royal Qin Mansion. In an emergency situation, the people of the mansion could retreat to here. Didnt that voice said that the other entrance of the cave was directly connected to the bottom of the mountain? Chapter 260 Comprehension in the Cave However, Qin Wushuang was currently not in a rush to explore this path. He felt reassured since it existed. His most urgent task at the moment was to consolidate his Middle Stage. After he had broken through, he had been involved in continuous battles and did not have any free time to consolidate this stage. And Qin Wushuang had absorbed quite a bit of spiritual Qi from the battle in the cave. Only, he had no time to merge it into his body. Now, since returning to this cave, Qin Wushuang felt this was the safest ce. Regardless of mental or physical well-being, he was extremely rxed. Immediately, he started to merge the Qi. After spending a day in the cave, Qin Wushuang had merged all the Qipletely when he opened his eyes again. However, doubt emerged in his heart. "Are those five rays of lights spiritual Qi? How is it that each time, I can feel the power enter my body, but I cannot feel them in my sea of internal Qi? Could it be that those lights did not enter my sea of spiritual Qi?" Qin Wushuangs instincts helped him to judge that the lights half year ago and these lights from the transportation circle had a lot of special effects. Or else, the injuries he had suffered would not have gotten healed so easily. The regeneration was so powerful that he seemed to not have experienced an injury. Additionally, each time after getting injured, he felt that his body had be much stronger and hisbat abilities had increased. Although such feeling could not be verified, Qin Wushuang could feel the changes in his body. It was the so-called saying of how his body was able to adapt to all types of weather. "Perhaps, those miraculous power had tempered my body, my sea of spiritual Qi, but could not enter into my bodypletely..." Qin Wushuang thought. He would have no idea that those five rays of lights were not in the same level as his current Spiritual Qi. If they had entered his sea of Spiritual Qi, even a tiny grain would be enough to cause it to explode. This miraculous power would only temper his body and perfect it. Of course, the current Qin Wushuang knew nothing. After having trained in istion for a few days, when Qin Wushuang walked to the entrance of the cave, he saw that outside was full of brilliant snowfall. The umted snow had already spread across the entire valley like an extravagant white cloth. Currently, heavy snow the size of goose feathers continued to fall. Qin Wushuang stood at the cave entrance and seemed to have understood something as he watched the snow. He casually extended his hand to catch the snowkes. When the snowkes dropped into his hand, it melted away immediately from the heat in his palm and vapors rose. As Qin Wushuang watched that rising fog, he thought: "This snowke turns into vapor when it touches my hand. It seemed to exist, but disappeared in an instant. Only, it changed its shape... For the martial arts technique, the move Iunch in the beginning is different than the one in contact with the enemy. This is the so-called saying of how no one could find an antelope when it hangs the horn. Isnt this the profound sword intention of the Lone Nine Sword? The sword intention of the Lone Nine Sword technique truly incorporates the inner essence of the nature. Since ancient times, how could these innovators that created these exceptional martial techniques be elite warriors that excelled in everything? And for me, I can only use their knowledge and use their techniques... One day, if I could create my own technique andprehend the moves within the changes of nature, only then could I bear the title of "Grandmaster", right?" He remembered how in his former world, people had called him the "Ancient Grandmaster". Now, thinking back, he felt somewhat embarrassed. One could only be called a grandmaster in the ancient martial arts world in the earth. In this world, the strength of the Pre-Sky Realm was only the beginning. Qin Wushuang stared at these falling snowkes in the valley. A strange feeling emerged in his mind. These pieces of snowkes were like the mass ofmon people. To this earth and sky, they were just bystanders. Only, the fall of the snowkes would only umte for three or five days. However, a human being would live for more than hundreds of years. Regardless of the length of the time, on the cosmic scale, they were after all, guests. The only difference was the time length. "Isnt training an act that acts to defy the natural order, to fight for a longer life? To avoid death? However, in the world, are there truly immortals?" Qin Wushuang also had a trace of doubt. He wanted to know whether immortality existed in this Tian Xuan Land. If they existed, what sort of demonic existences were they? Were they gods, celestial beings? Or something else? Unconsciously, Qin Wushuang extended his hand again. When the snowkes dropped onto his palm and fingertips, again, vapors rose as the snowke melted. "When the snowkes turned into fog, as it keeps rising, it still exists within the world. However, once the human body ages and is destroyed, they would cease to exist like a light being extinguished. This way, in the end, humans are less than these snowkes. Only, the snowkes reincarnate in between the water and mist. And could the lives of the human beings and souls be unable to reincarnate? Has no one escaped reincarnation to live forever?" Qin Wushuang felt that since all living things moved along its course, there would be reincarnation. Being a part of all living things, humans should also follow this principle. Since reincarnation existed, then for sure, there would be some existence that did not reincarnate... Although Qin Wushuang thought this way, he knew that everything were his hypothesis. Suddenly, his eyes fixed to the snowkes on his pinky finger. They had condensed into sparkling and translucent ice crystals. How did this happen?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. His palm emitted heat and the snowkes would melt for sure when it dropped. Why did it condense into ice crystals when it dropped onto his pinky? After some examination, Qin Wushuang understood the reason. Unconsciously, he had used the spiritual Qi from the path along the " Heart Meridian." These passages in which the vital energy passes through belonged to the feminine side. It was one of the rare feminine sword Qi in the . Since it was not close to Qin Wushuangs usual masculine style, he had rarely used the "Young Dashed Sword" from these passages. Although he had rarely used it, it did not mean that he never used it. In fact, the Young Dash Sword had a lot of variations and agility. It was a fresh and active sword Qi. Suddenly, many ideas emerged in Qin Wushuangs head. Although these ideas were strange, they were extremely lively. Qin Wushuang immediately sat down cross-legged and started thinking. Vividly, he felt that he was about to learn something. To put it precisely, he was about to grasp something. Although he could not figure it out, he knew it would be new knowledge. "The original attribute of this snowke is water. Regardless of whether it shows itself in the shape of the snowke, fog, or water, the original attribute is water. Perhaps, the water element is not the most tyrannical attribute in the five basic elements, it is the gentlest and has the most variations. Since these snowkes condensed into ice crystals on my fingertips, naturally, it was influenced by my invisible sword Qi. Vividly, I should have grasped the profound secrets within the water attributes. Since I can merge it into the sword Qi, wouldnt this be an elemental attack?" As Qin Wushuang thought this way, he initiated the sword Qi through the fingertips and a wave of mist emerged with a rising fog. Qin Wushuang shook his head: "Not powerful enough, the fog spread out and did not condense. It has no pration power." He tried it again and it was the same result. Once, twice, three times... When Qin Wushuang practiced martial arts, he nevercked persistence and madness. True to his nature, he sat down for three days and three nights as he immersed himself into the understanding of the "Ice Sword Qi." Finally, he had gone from a rough understanding to more knowledge until he had grasped all the profound knowledge within it. He moved his pinky finger and the sword Qi gushed out straightforwardly with an icy coldness. A wave of ice crystals shot at a vulture that was outside the cave. Chu! That vulture was prated by the sword Qi and not a drop of blood was spilled as its entire body turned white. In fact, it had frozen into an icy chicken. Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "Indeed, an elemental attack has many times the power from before. At least, such power attack is five times more powerful than the one from the Initial Stage. No wonder there is no miracles when an Initial Stage Warrior fights against a Middle Stage. The little difference between stages has revealed a great gap!" Indeed, he was happy. This was the first time he had understood the profoundness from an elemental attack andbined it with his own moves. Although such understanding could not be said as innovation, he had already started the first step inprehension by himself. Regardless of martial arts training, secret technique books and moves, they would not stay the same. Regarding the variations, it would not depend on the moves, but the person wielding it. It was one example of understanding that Qin Wushuang grasped by watching the snow. "Initially, this sword Qi was called Young Dashed Sword. Afterbining with the mutated ice element from the water element, it will be called the Ice Sword Qi." Qin Wushuang named this move. After understanding this "Ice Sword Qi," Qin Wushuangs mood had instantly be much more smooth. He calcted the days and realized that he had been in the cave for many days. He wanted to know now, what kind of change was the outside world experiencing. He was more concerned about whether those disciples from the Stargaze Pce had escaped. By his estimation, if they had retreated after hearing the whistles, its highly possible that they had survived. He just didnt know what choices they had made. Now, regardless of how much concern he felt, he could not change the reality. Qin Wushuang decided to break through the traps that led to the foot of the mountain. Then, he would make other ns. "Perhaps, to the outside world, I am a dead person?" Qin Wushuang mocked himself. He also felt that this time, he was able to survive because of luck. However, Qin Wushuang did not n to linger too long. He remembered that his sister was pregnant. If the news had passed to the Royal Qin mansion and his sister injured the fetus due to extreme sorrow, then he would be the culprit responsible. Thus, after some thoughts, he decided to go down the mountain after getting used to those traps. Then, he would stay hidden in the royal mansion and observe trends of the outside world before making further ns. For this matter, the Heavenly Lake Empire would not escape responsibility. Qin Wushuang wanted to see how the higher-ups would treat this matter. Chapter 261 Fury The battle at the Green Jade Mountain was world-shaking. Within fifteen minutes, the gigantic Green Jade Mountain fully copsed. The news spread like an epidemic. Not only did it be a hot topic within the three major Empires in the east, it spread to other Empires as well. After all, a mountain range that was tens of thousand miles long had disappeared without a trace. In the history of the Tian Xuan Land, such incidents were rare. While Wei Yi and the others felt lucky after escaping, they were extremely sad about Qin Wushuangs death. Sun Wumei, the Martial Saint of the Ba Shu Country was even more terrified. Regardless, the number one Core disciple from the Stargaze Pce had died in his country. The reason directly originated from his locale. Indeed, Sun Wumei had nothing to say. Fortunately, Wei Yi was rather calm. He sealed the news immediately and told Sun Wumei to not spread any news about Qin Wushuang. And the nine Core disciples sealed their mouths and sent the information in secret to the Stargaze Pce. Naturally, this urgent matter was delivered at an urgent speed. When the news was received by Zhuo Buqun, even a calm and mature person as him was dumbfounded when he heard this devastating news. "Qin Wushuang is dead?" Zhuo Buqun only felt someone had delivered a heavy punch to his chest. This was news was too shocking and hard to ept. In his viewpoint, Qin Wushuang did not appear as someone that would have a short lifespan. On the contrary, he had the aura of good fortune. How could he die on his fist mission? This news was ridiculous. However, since the information had been sent urgently, it could not be fake. Inwardly, Zhuo Buqun felt a pain throbbing his heart. All his ns, goals, and long-term ns had vanished and had been disrupted by this sudden change. The so-called two shining stars was only a beautiful bubble that had been broken by just a poke. "How can I tell Second?" Zhuo Buqun also felt extremely sad. He remembered Tan Zhongchis expectations in Qin Wushuang and how greatly he valued him... Now, he needed to tell him that Qin Wushuang had died honorably. Would Second go mad? Most importantly, the other Core disciples were not harmed at all and Qin Wushuang was the only that had died. Most likely, it would make it harder for Tan Zhongchi to ept it. However, whether he could ept it, Zhou Buqun had no time to hesitate. He must gather all Pce Masters to get to the Green Jade Mountain. Currently, he deeply regretted having sent the Core disciples on this mission. After all, he had underestimated the seriousness of this matter. Only, he was also full of doubts: "How could the Green Jade Mountain turn into a tnd suddenly? Could there be an earthquake, or had the ley lines broke?" Naturally, guessing would not give him the precise answer. He decided to take a look at the scene. Without hesitation, he rushed to the Green Cloud Pce. Regardless of Tan Zhongchis reaction, he must tell him the truth. It would not matter if he could ept it or not. After all, the Stargaze Pce must keep walking forward and the nine Core disciples had not yet returned. When Tan Zhongchi learned the news from Zhuo Buqun, he became dumbstruck as if he had been electrified. Then, as if a demon had possessed him, he yelled: "Stop joking, that Green Jade Mountain is only so big and only produces some herbs. How many people exists that could threaten Wushuangs life?" He refused to believe it. He was confident about his disciple and he had never thought that Qin Wushuang would die at this young age. In his mind, Qin Wushuang would eventually inherit the Green Cloud Pce and even the entire Stargaze Pce. "Second, regardless of whether you can ept it or not, I must tell you that the nine Core disciples sent this news altogether. And now we must go look at the Green Jade Mountain. The ident with Qin Wushuang is not just the problem with the power of the enemy, the biggest reason is..." After a short pause, finally, Zhuo Buqun told him about the news of how the Green Jade Mountain had copsed. Currently, this news was the absolutely top-secret and had been hidden. As soon as he said the words, Tan Zhongchi was dumbstruck as he yelled: "Head Pce Master, are you sure you are not joking?" Up to this point, even a strong man like Tan Zhongchi could not help but speak with a trembling voice. Vividly, he was feeling a strange panic, a helpless despair... "Second, how could I joke about this matter? Regardless the situation, we must take a look. Perhaps, there is a chance that Qin Wushuang is alive?" Zhuo Buqun said. His words had instantly made Tan Zhongchis entire body shake. He turned sadness into power as he nodded: "Yes, I must see whether he is alive, and the corpse if hes dead. I refuse to believe, how could Wushuang be a short-lived person?" After he had finished, he said: "Head Pce Master, go tell the other Pce Masters, I am going first." Tan Zhongchi was torn with anxiety. He rushed out without giving instructions to his disciples. Currently, he only had one thought in his mind and that was to fly to the border of the Ba Shu. Regardless of life and death, he must thoroughly investigate the matter. He must see him, regardless of whether he was dead or alive. Once he had verified the death of Qin Wushuang, his next move would be to seek revenge! He would do it without any hesitation and any reasoning. Just this wordRevenge! Regardless of opponent, their identity or their background, as long as Tan Zhongchi got ahold of them, they would not rest in peace! The anger inside Tan Zhongchis heart could not be extinguished even with all the water from the ocean. When Zhuo Buqun saw Tan Zhongchi leaving in a fury, he was also worried. He was afraid that Tan Zhongchi would lose his head to vengeance and the enemy would take advantage. He did not dy any further and instantly gathered the other Pce Masters and exined the situation. Then, he gave all the other matters of the Stargaze Pce to the Shakyamuni and Pce Emissaries. With one leading the way, the five Pce Masters all moved out. Although they did not announce the exact news, those Shakyamuni, Elders and Pce Emissaries all realized that something big had happened in the Green Jade Mountain. Or else, the five Pce Masters would not have all went out together! ... Tan Zhongchi arrived first. When he saw the nine Core disciples that had made camp at the empty Purple Cloud Town, he could not help but to be furious and said coldly: "Is this how you guys act as disciples? You made him go into the danger zone by himself, and you all drag out an ignoble existence! If people knew about it, how could the Stargaze Pce still show its face?" Usually, Tan Zhongchi had rarely berated the younger disciples. Especially to his own line of disciples, he had rarely used solemn words and treatment. Only, Qin Wushuangs devastating news had made him lose his cool. Thus, he had spoken with a much more serious tone. "Zhou Fu, tell me, what is going on?" Usually, Tan Zhongchi called Zhou Fu "FuEr". Now, by calling her name directly, it was apparent that the fury inside his heart had reached a climax. In these days, Zhou Fu was suffering. She had went to the outskirts of the Green Jade Mountain to investigate. Besides a pile of ruins, there were not any traces of evidence. The pain inside her heart was no less than Tan Zhongchis. Although she had different expectations of Qin Wushuang than Tan Zhongchi, the inner essence was the same. They all hoped Qin Wushuang would be the supporting foundation to the line of the Green Cloud Pce and to carry their future. They even wanted him to be the next leader of the Stargaze Pce. However, she had watched Junior Brother Wushuang putting himself in a dangerous situation and could not do anything about it. With slightly swollen eyes from crying, Zhou Fu sobbed and exined everything in detail. While Tan Zhongchi listened, the muscles on his face trembled and an unprecedented fire lit up in his eyes. No one could guess what he was thinking. Even Wei Yi, who saw the expression of the Second Pce Master, felt uneasy. They all knew that this Second Pce Master was an overprotective figure. Now with the incident regarding Qin Wushuang, he might vent his fury on the others. This temperament could not be underestimated. One must know that at the Stargaze Pce, even the Head Pce Master Zhuo Buqun had topromise with this Second Pce Master sometimes. The strength and experience of this Second Pce Master was apparent. Most importantly, regarding Qin Wushuangs death, they also felt extremely guilty and med themselves. Ten of them had arrived together, and nine of them were fine, except for Qin Wushuang. Even if they wanted to exin, they all felt that any exnations would be useless. The fact was that Qin Wushuang had died, and they lived. After Tan Zhongchi heard Zhou Fu finish speaking, his expression had softened a little. Although he was overprotective, he was not an unreasonable person. Hearing Zhou Fus exnation, the fault of Qin Wushuangs death did not really lie with them. With that promise, since Qin Wushuang had given them a warning, it was the right thing to do since they wanted to protect the future of the Stargaze Pce. Whose fault was it? The enemy! "Who were the enemies?" Tan Zhongchi asked angrily: "The Green Jade Mountain has be a pile of ruins. Even if Wushuang was killed by the enemies, his enemy should have also ceased to exist. However, this is not the end. Are the enemies from the Heavenly Lake Empire? Do you have any clues?" Wei Yi said carefully: "We only have one corpse. We dont know who he is. The Martial Saint of the Ba Shu Country also doesnt recognize him." "Show me!" Tan Zhongchi shouted. Wei Yi immediately brought out the corpse of the grey-robed man from behind the camp. He said: "This person had a contract beast, called Little Wind." "Chen Jun! Elder of the Archaic Mysteries Sect!" Instantly, a me of fury lit up in Tan Zhongchis eyes. He poured power into his hand and shattered this corpse into pieces with a p. Then, he let out a furious yell: "Indeed, its the Archaic Mysteries who had done these evil deeds! Us Stargaze Pce did not go disturb them, and they came to cause trouble for us!" Fury and anger filled Tan Zhongchis tone. He wanted desperately to ughter his way to the Heavenly Lake Empire and kill everyone from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Though, even if he did do it, how could it help to reduce the anger in his heart? However, his murderous intent was stopped by Zhuo Buqun, who had caught up. "Second, the Archaic Mysteries Sect is the same as the Stargaze Pce that has lived for thousands of years. Even with both our powersbined, we would not gain any benefits by going to kill them. We must discuss this matter in terms of the long-term goals!" Zhuo Buqun knew that they must treat this matter in terms of the bigger picture. Dering a war on the Archaic Mysteries Sect was equivalent to the Great Luo dering war on the Heavenly Lake Empire. Once the war had started, they must think carefully about all the consequences. Chapter 262 Restless The Head Pce Masters acute foresight had suppressed Tan Zhongchis murderous intent. However, he did not persuade himpletely. Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi was secretly scheming on how many lives from the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the death of their Core disciples it would require topensate the pain of him losing his disciple! Since he could not dere war openly, he would use assassination! Regardless, he could never swallow this lump of fury and be forced to ept this fact. This was not Tan Zhongchis personality and style! Since the Archaic Mysteries Sect had killed his disciple and destroyed his hope, he would need them to pay a disastrous price! It would not matter if the Archaic Mysteries Sect also hadrge number of elite warriors! On the contrary, Zhuo Buqun used the name of the Great Luo Empire and sent out an indignant statement in writing. He med them for ughtering the innocent people of the Purple Cloud Town, invading the Green Jade Mountain and was the sole reason for the death of their Core disciple from the Stargaze Pce! Regardless of how one treats the aftermath of this matter, they must take the upper hand regarding the morality. This was the breadth of Zhuo Buquns mind, being the number one figure in the Great Luo Empire. He knew that when a matter involved the dispute between the tworge Empires, they should not consider other things, but to take action first. They must upy the height of public opinion. To fight or to find other methods wouldeter. Unexpectedly, the number one sect of the Heavenly Lake Empire, the Archaic Mysteries Sect, had suffered an even greater loss. They had lost five Middle Stage ranking Elders and a group of Core disciples. Although those were not their strongest Core disciples, it was a great loss. Only, they did not hold any authority in the Green Jade Mountain. Even by geographical boundaries, they only upied a small amount of the Green Jade Mountain. This time, they had sent their army deep into the mountain and all within the Great Luo Empire. Thus, they were unable to speak up about their suffering. When they saw the statement from the Great Luo Empire, the Archaic Mysteries Sect also felt extremely furious. They felt that the Great Luo had received benefits, but pretended to not have any! Instantly, they also sent out a statement and imed that the Great Luo Empire was the one that had started the provocations and the Heavenly Lake Empire was forced to counterattack. This way, by going back and forth, both sides continued their spitting war. It seemed that this matter might be even more serious. ... Putting the tension between the Great Luo Empire and the Heavenly Lake Empire aside. When the Great Luo Empire had sent out the official statement, the entire Stargaze Pce, and the entire Great Luo Empire, had woken up from the dream. They learned that the Stargaze Pce had lost a Core disciple, the one that had ranked number one. The dark horse, Qin Wushuang! When the news spread out, indeed, some were extremely sad and some were happy. The most happy ones were the Great Wu and the West Chu. Especially the Great Wu, they would have celebrated if they were not in fear of the power from the Stargaze Pce. All the martial arts students from the Great Wu gathered together with Qi Yinfeng as the leader. Each of them were beaming from ear to ear as if they were celebrating a holiday. "Boss Qi, this is karma. That Qin Wushuang used the special attention given from the Second Pce Master and killed our Martial Saint. Now, he got himself killed, if this is not karma, what is?" "With the death of Qin Wushuang, the Bai Yue will not have anymore protection! Us Great Wu would only need to rest and recharge for ten or twenty years, then we could invade the Bai Yue again. At that time, lets take ount of all the new and old grudges! I believe that at that time, the West Chu will not refuse to send out the army together with us!" Qi Yinfeng nodded: "Everyone, speak no more of this matter. Lets just be happy in secret. We must never show us taking joy in the cmity. Or else, when the people from the Green Cloud Pce finds out about it, we would not have good days!" "Yes, Boss Qi knows well." ... In the Zhen Wu Holy ce of the Bai Yue Country, the Purple-robed Martial Saint was also dumbstruck when he received the news. "Qin Wushuang is dead?" He found it extremely hard to believe this fact. Even the death of Qiu Lingde, the previous Martial Saint had not shocked him as much. Qin Wushuang had risen steadily and was the number one elite warrior at the Core disciples in the Stargaze Pce. How could he have died suddenly? Then, he learned that the death of Qin Wushuang was rted to that Green Jade Mountain. The rumors also said that for some unknown reason, the entire Green Jade Mountain had been destroyed. Not only had Qin Wushuang died, many elite warriors from the Heavenly Lake Empire had also died. The Purple-robed Martial Saint felt as if a knife was cutting his heart. Previously, to Qin Wushuang, he was a guide and a senior. Later, Qin Wushuang reached the Upper Sky first and gave him an Upper Sky Initial Stage pill of supreme quality. It helped him to be an Upper Sky. This was a tremendous favor. Before he had a chance to repay him, he had received the terrible news of Qin Wushuangs death! It gave the Purple-robed Warrior the feeling that the sky had lost all its color. "When the news of of Marquis Wushuangs death spreads out, for sure, the Great Wu and the West Chu would celebrate nationally. The Great Wu would not matter since they no longer have the strength to invade. Regarding the West Chu, although one of their Martial Saint had died, their military power has not decreased. We must stay alert if they decide to invade from the south!" Since the Purple-robed Martial Saint ruled over the Martial Saint mountain, he needed to consider the overall political outlook when dealing with problems. Although he felt sorrow for Qin Wushuangs death, he could not help but worry about Bai Yues destiny. "Right now, the people of the Royal Qin most likely do not know about the news yet. How should we hide this news?" When the Purple-robed Martial Saint thought about the fate for the Qin, he also felt extremely distressed. The fate of the Qin was full of trouble and misfortune. "Regardless, I must protect their prosperity with everything I have. No matter if Marquis Wushuang is here or not, the position of the Royal Qin shall not change! Even if Qin Wushuang is not here, the contributions he has made for the Bai Yue is still not there. As long as I remain the Martial Saint, I will not allow any change to the Royal Qin!" Inwardly, the Purple-robed Martial Saint was determined with this idea. Only, once the news spread from the Great Luo, it travelled unstoppably. Tong Yan had acquired this news instantly. While he was shocked, he sent the information back to his family. When Tong Yao received this news, she also felt as if she had been electrocuted and almost doubted whether Tong Yan had made a mistake. However, through the familys intelligenceworks, she verified that the news from the Green Jade Mountain was not fake. Although Tong Yao had shared a tonic friendship with Qin Wushuang, as insipid as the water, she could not help but feel deeply saddened as the tears welled up in her eyes. She also didnt know whether she was mourning, or truly felt sad. Qin Wushuangs voice and appearance lingered in her head and made her feel even more sad. She felt that she vaguely seemed to have lost something extremely precious... "However, Young Master Qin did not seem to be a short-lived person." Tong Yao wiped away the tears andforted herself, "Even if the Green Jade Mountain is destroyed, as long as we dont find the body, we will not be sure that Young Master Qin had died..." Only, such selfforting words seemed somewhat insincere. The heaven falls and the earth rent was the punishment from nature. No matter how strong a human warrior may be, how could they resist against nature? "Perhaps, people of the Qin still dont know it. I must bring this news to them instantly. Or else, would their enemy take the chance to seek revenge?" Although Tong Yao was someone with a lot of emotions, she did not lose hermon sense while being sad. Instantly, she thought of many problems. When she thought here, she immediately packed and began her departure to the Eastwood Town. ... At the Zhen Wu Holy ce in the West Chu, Yi Chenzi, the First Martial Saint was also taking joy in this cmity: "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, you are in the prime of youth, but didnt you know that having a sharp vigor would get you punishment from the heaven? This is your retribution. You killed my Martial Saint, and got killed in return. Lets see who can support the Bai Yue Country in the future?" Yi Chenzi still held a deep grudge and started to n another invasion to the Bai Yue after some time. He would take revenge for the Second Martial Saint. At this time, the Third Martial Saint walked over in a rush. "Great Martial Saint, I already received the top-secret news from the Stargaze Pce, both L and Gu Core disciples had replied that Qin Wushuang had definitely died! They are both Core disciples of the Fifth Pce Master, you can imagine their credibility of the news? For this matter, it should not be wrong!" From the tone of the Third Martial Saint, there was a trace of malicious glee in the others misfortune. "Since L and Gu had said it, then it would not be wrong." From the smile of Yi Chenzi, there was a trace of viciousness, "That Qin Wushuang had created a fuss at the imperial pce and killed the Second Martial Saint. Before, we had to swallow this grudge. Now, since he has been punished by the wrath of heaven, we must make him pay!" "Make him pay?" The Third Martial Saint blinked his eyes. Yi Chenzi said creepily: "Although Qin Wushuang has died, his Qin family remains and each of them are still alive! The Emperor of the Bai Yue and the new Martial Saint are all living well." "You mean?" A trace of joy shed across the eyes of the Third Martial Saint. "One needs to beat the iron while its still hot. Now, this is the time where the Stargaze Pce is in a chaotic state. This is the time to take revenge, to kill the Qin. When the Stargaze Pce reacts, it would not be easy to do it. We will make a move in spite of the chaos and in secret. Qin Wushuang had made many enemies in the Bai Yue Country while he was still alive, plus the Zhen Wu Holy ce from the Great Wu, wouldnt they be scared of elite warriors going to assassinate the Qin?" There was a trace of evil in Yi Chenzis tone as he said: "Third, I am going to go by myself. You will be in charge for the Martial Saint Mountain. If someonees to pay a visit, just tell them I am training in istion. At most, I will return in seven days." The West Chu was a neighboring country with the Bai Yue. With the speed of an Upper Sky warrior, they would not need too much time to travel by shortcuts. Just as Yi Chenzi had expected, although the Zhen Wu Holy ce of the Great Wu had lost Qi Shengnan, their Martial Saint, they still had a few Great Honored Warriors. Initially, when Qin Wushuang was killing around in the Great Wu, he had no time to destroy their Zhen Wu Holy ce. He knew that all Zhen Wu Holy ce in each country were strange and well hidden. It was tough to find each one. Thus, he did not go to the Zhen Wu Holy ce. Apparently, these Great Honored Warriors also nned to seek revenge on the Qin by gathering together! Since Qin Wushuang had killed their Martial Saint, it was a righteous thing to do to destroy the Qin! ... Each day, Qin Wushuang was dealing with the other entrance in that cave and trying to figure out the secrets within the traps. That entrance was a secret river in the innermost side of the cave. Qin Wushuang had searched along the way and had no idea that because of his "death", huge changes had urred in the outside world. The outlook had be even more sensitive and everything seemed to take off like an arrow strung on the bow. Chapter 263 Secretly Returning to the Royal Mansion Qin Wushuang estimated that he had spent about a week in the cave. Right now, the news should not have yet reached the Qin family. After multiple searches, Qin Wushuang had finally solved all three mechanisms. For each three mechanisms, each one had the soul of the stone infused into the mechanisms. If it wasnt the case, Qin Wushuang would have no idea of how to open it. Each of the three mechanisms were works of a professional thatbined perfectly with the geographical region. One could not even see any entrance just by looking from the outside. From the inside of the cave to the outside, each mechanism had a ssification of the difficulty level that went from easy to difficult. Qin Wushuang clearly knew that the difficulty level would only increase with each one. The most difficult mechanism was passing through the crack in between the cave wall. After the mechanism had closed, the cave wall also closed together and one could not see any ws. Qin Wushuang was deeply impressed as such level of skill would not be present in a warrior in the Spiritual Force. Now, he was getting more and more curious about what kind of powerful person the original owner of the cave was? However, he knew that in the Second Loop of the Seven Deadly Formation of Arrays, he would not receive any answers. He could only wait. After passing through three mechanisms, Qin Wushuang floated through that underground river. The road alongside it was extremely remote and dark. It had eighteen turns and after some time, he finally made his way out from a narrow exit. Qin Wushuang extended his head out from a lush forest and realized that he was already at the foot of the mountain. He was joyous to see that this ce was only a river apart from the Qin mansion. As the water flowed down, it would go around the back door of the Qin manor. "If the mansion is to expand, we could include this area. This way, this area could be turned into a hunting backyard. Then, we could dig an underground tunnel from the centre of the mansion. Thus, with this escape path, the Qin family would have more security." As Qin Wushuang made his ns, he felt incredibly joyous inwardly. Since his clothes had be tattered, it was not appropriate for Qin Wushuang to take the main road. Thus, he used a concealing technique and walked towards the Qin manor step by step. He concealed himself from the others. With his current strength, it was too easy to evade other people from the Eastwood Town. Soon, he made his way into the mansion. The current Qin manor was still in a joyous atmosphere after celebrating the New Year. He estimated that when he had left from the Stargaze Pce, it was the third day of the New Year. Combined with travelling time and the battle at the Green Jade Mountain, plus the seven days he had spent in the cave, today should be the 15th of the Lunar year. No wonder the entire mansion was decorated withnterns and decorations that was filled with an air of extreme happiness. When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, he felt extremely content. It seemed that the news had not yet reached the mansion. The current mansion was expanding all around. The entire Eastwood Town was nned with the core area being the mansion. The building of the Heavenly Royal city was also in progress. Qin Wushuang went into the mansion in secret and arrived directly before his fathers room. Currently, Qin Lianshan was training. Like a gust of wind, Qin Wushuang opened the door unnoticed by anyone. Qin Lianshan only felt a sh before his eyes as a person appeared: "Wushuang?" "Shush! Father, quietly!" Qin Wushuang made a hand gesture to motion his father to not speak too loudly. Qin Lianshan did not expect that his son had returned at this time. Since thest time he had left the mansion, only two months had passed. And his son had returned again. "Father..." Qin Wushuang suppressed his voice and said, "Dont talk, please listen to me." Instantly, Qin Wushuang exined all the details. He carefully exined the matter in the Ba Shu Country and the Green Jade Mountain in extreme detail. Qin Lianshan also heard the rumors from the outside world about how the Green Jade Mountain in the Ba Shu Country had be a tnd in single a night. However, as for what had happened at the Green Jade Mountain exactly, the outsiders had no information except for the Core disciples from the Stargaze Pce who had survived. And now, the news had just reached the Zhen Wu Holy ce in the Bai Yue Country. Tong Yao had only departed for a day and two. She still hadnt arrived yet. Thus, currently, as Qin Wushuang had expected, Qin Lianshan did not know about his "death". Thus, the entire Qin mansion was in a celebratory mood. After hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Qin Lianshan had a face full of disbelief: "Wushuang, this means, to the outside world, you are dead?" "Thats right." Qin Wushuang wore a trace of a yful smile, "I will use this chance to probe and see the reactions of different parties." Although Qin Lianshan felt fortunate, he spoke with a serious tone: "Wushuang, you are currently a disciple of the Stargaze Pce, its proper proper for you to have your responsibility and bearing. However, I still want to tell you that you must be much more careful in the future. Remember, you are not only the disciple of the Stargaze Pce, you are also an offspring to the Qin and our only heir. You are my son, and brother to XiuEr..." Qin Wushuang felt extremely ashamed and nodded to agree. "Father, in the future, I will not do this again. This time, it will be a memorable lesson. By using this opportunity, I would like to see the reaction from the different parties." "Yes, if thats the case, you should stay hidden in the mansion. However, you must see XiuEr and MingEr first to not let them worry." "Naturally, I came down from the mountains early since I was worried that my sister would be broken-hearted. Father, the cave I had discovered at the Great Cang Mountains is narrow from the outside and wide inside. It can include tens of thousands of people while not feeling crowded. Tonight, I will create a map and n. For this matter, you and Brother-inw must oversee everything yourselves. Only our trusted aides will be allowed work on this task. We cannot use anyone that presents the slightest of doubts." Qin Lianshan was also overjoyed as he nodded: "Of course. Wushuang, is that cave really that big?" "When that entrance is connected to the mansion, I will take you to experience it. To enter the cave, we must pass through three mechanisms. At that time, I will tell you how to activate the mechanisms and how to recite the spells. If one does not know about those three mechanisms beforehand, no one would be able to discover any openings." Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Qin Lianshan had be extremely interested and he looked forward to it. After paying a visit to his father, Qin Wushuang went to pay a visit to his sister. Qin Xiu was incredibly smart and immediately understood Qin Wushuangs intention. Naturally, she wouldply with his n. "Wushuang, I heard from your brother-inw that you hold the highest position among the young disciples. Do you know that you are an idol to the entire Bai Yue Country. Even the Purple-robed Martial Saint does not have as much poprity as you." This was not outside Qin Wushuangs expectation. The entire Tian Xuan Land functioned like this. People had a strange fanatical admiration towards the strong ones. ... On the other hand, Tan Zhongchi had searched for days in the Green Jade Mountain and found nothing. Inwardly, he was feeling extremely bitter and sighed: "Wushuang, Wushuang, its all my fault. If I had not pull you into my sect, perhaps you would not have experienced these unfortunate events. Now, you have disappeared without even leaving us a corpse. I feel deeply ashamed." Tan Zhongchi gazed upon the ruins and knew that it was impossible to find Qin Wushuangs body. Zhuo Buqun and the other three Pce Masters had already gone back with their disciples after mourning for three days. For now, they could not figure out anything on the Green Jade Mountain matter. Only Tan Zhongchis disciples still waited for a miracle at the Green Jade Mountain. However, they did not get it in the end. Tan Zhongchi gave a long sigh: "FuEr, tomorrow, lets go back to the Stargaze Pce. For this matter, I will seek retribution on the Archaic Mysteries Sect." Zhou Fu said with a somewhat husky voice: "Teacher, I want to see Junior Brother Wushuangs hometown. We will pass through the Bai Yue Country anyways on our return to the Stargaze Pce. We should go see it. I remember that when Junior Brother Wushuang was rising, he also made some enemies. Now that the news of how Junior Brother Wushuangs death has gone out, I am worried that some scoundrels will want to profit from his misfortune and seek revenge on his family." Tan Zhongchi raised his brows and said in a low voice: "You are right, FuEr! Qin Wushuang had died for the Great Luo. We should not allow his family to get bullied." He nodded: "Lets go, it will only increase our worries when we go back to the Stargaze Pce. Lets go to the Bai Yue. Lets see what kind of richnd Qin Wushuang was born in." Although Qin Wushuang had only entered the sect for half a year, Tan Zhongchis love of him reached the depths of his heart. Currently, he was also feeling as if a knife was cutting his heart into pieces. Thus, he wanted to bring some relief to it. The four of them left this sad ce after taking one long final look at the Green Jade Mountain. Of course, Sun Wumei, the Martial Saint of Ba Shu Country was the most terrified. Fortunately, although the Stargaze Pce held supreme authority high above other people, they did not have any bad habits of taking out their anger on others. Thus, they did not me Sun Wumei too much. Even Tan Zhongchi knew that this matter had nothing to do with the Ba Shu Country. Sun Wumeis limited ability could not be med for the current events. The teacher and the three disciples left the Ba Shu Country quickly. They passed the West Chu and entered the north-west border of the Bai Yue Country. They had passed the entire Purple me Territory, went around the Blue Moon and arrived at the Heavenly Royal Territory. The current Heavenly Royal Territory had taken over the original Redwood Territory. Thus, they had all the qualifications to be on par with the other three Royal families. Tan Zhongchi and the three disciples kept a low profile along the way and in a day, they had arrived at the River County. Right now, it was the night of the day that Qin Wushuang had returned to the Manor. Tan Zhongchi and his three disciples checked in at the River County Inn and nned to go to the Heavenly Royal mansion on the second day. After they had checked in, all of them went back to their rooms. Just as Tan Zhongchi was about to enter meditation, suddenly, his ears twitched and his eyes opened sharply like hawks eyes. He moved his eyeballs and felt that a slight and vivid murderous intent from this inn. Although this murderous intent had been suppressed to an extremely subtle extent, it did, after all,e from a Pre-Sky Realm warrior. Before Tan Zhongchi, the most powerful warrior, it could not escape his five senses. "Why is there such rich murderous intent in this little River County?" Chapter 264 Love the House and its Crow With a sophisticated mind, Tan Zhongchi instantly thought of many possibilities. The fact was, in this little county, the strongest powerhouse should be a Venerable House in this Subordinate Country. The strongest warrior should be at the Stage Seven or Eight of the Genuine Force. Right now, Tan Zhongchi had clearly felt three presences at the peak of Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. These three presences were even close to the Upper Sky. It caused Tan Zhongchi to be alert as he thought inwardly: "Could it be like FuEr said, that when Qin Wushuang fell, their enemies came to look for them?" When he thought here, Tan Zhongchi could not help but feel furious. During these days, a wave of anger had been umting in his chest. He had not been able to unleash this unknown form of evil vital energy. If someone had bumped into him at this moment, they would be finding their own suffering. Although Qin Wushuang had fallen, Tan Zhongchi had not. Although Qin Wushuang had only contributed to the Green Cloud Pce and the Stargaze Pce for a short half year, he had written legends that others could not have aplished in their lifetime. Thus, Tan Zhongchi loved the house and its crow and would not allow anyone to bully the things and people Qin Wushuang had loved. From this point, the Green Cloud Pce would be the backbone of the Royal Qin. Whoever nned to bully the Qin or loot a burning house, it would be the same as finding trouble with the Green Cloud Pce and Tan Zhongchi! When he thought here, Tan Zhongchis stomach full of evil vital energy burst out. In a moment, he used his senses and locked onto those suppressed murderous intentions. Indeed, he heard those three people whispering in one of the room as he listened. "Boss, tomorrow morning, we should go to the Royal Qin mansion and kill everyone. We need to kill all offspring to the Qin! Then, we can retreat." One of the guys with a hoarse voice spoke angrily. "No rush, we shall scout tomorrow morning and get to know the geographical region and the terrain. Then, it would be easier for us to move in the night. The Qin is only a new Royal family. They are new money and do not have much foundation. Besides that demonic Qin Wushuang, they dont have any elite warriors. After the mansion was built, even if some elite warriors had joined them, they would not be trusted aides due to the short timeframe. Thus, those elite warriors would not be one-hundred percent loyal. If the news of Qin Wushuangs death has spread, for sure, people would lose their will to fight. It would be a piece of cake to kill the people of the Qin!" This voice sounded low and muffled, and was filled with murderous intentions. Apparently, he was the boss of this group. That previous hoarse voice spoke angrily: "The Qin family has very little people. Besides Qin Wushuang, that short-lived ghost, they only have an old man and a sister. Thats all their immediate family and easy targets. Boss, by that time, I will deal with Qin Lianshans daughter, and you should kill Qin Lianshan. Third will lure those useless troops away." "Second, remember, we are taking a great risk for this mission. Put away your corrupt intentions! Or else, if we are exposed, not only would us three die a miserable death, the entire Great Wu would be consigned to eternal damnation! This is not a joke!" The previous low voiced Boss berated him. He also knew hisrades ugly taste. He wanted to deal with Qin Lianshans daughter as he wanted to take advantage of her beauty. That hoarse voice said embarrassedly: "Ok ok, I will listen to you this time. However, if we just killed the Qin family like this, isnt it too easy on them?" "We only want to seek revenge for the Martial Saint, we will not consider anything else!" That low voice said with determination. One of the soft voices who was silent for a while said: "Great Honored Warrior, us three was cultivated by the Martial Saint. Its our duty to avenge him. Look at that West Chu, Qin Wushuang had also killed their Martial Saint. Yi Chenzi, the First Martial Saint from the West Chu is someone that would never take any suffering lying down and is known for his tyrannical characteristics in the Subordinate Countries. With such a good opportunity, is he not going to make any moves?" "I do hope that Yi Chenzi will make a move, this way we can just watch the show and see them fight each other. Even if the matter is exposed, we can dodge the me and not take any risks. However, Yi Chenzi is extremely cunning, for sure, he would have anticipated us making a move too." That low voice said. Naturally, these three were Great Honored Warriors from the Great Wu. They had been cultivated by Qi Shengnan. Thus, they could never forget and forgive his death. The one that spoke with a low voice was the Great Honored Warrior, the one with the hoarse voice was the Second Great Honored Warrior. The soft-spoken one was the Third. The Third Honored Warrior spoke again softly: "If thats the case, Great Honored Warrior, I think we should wait. Since Yi Chenzi is waiting for us to make a move, we could also wait for him to make a move. In this game, whoever can hold the longest will win." That Second Honored Warrior spoke with the hoarse voice: "Wait? Wait until when? If we miss the chance, it would be difficult to seek revenge! Now is the best time to beat the iron while its hot. Why should we wait? Isnt it much better for us to kill the Qin family, instead of using others power? I want to see people of the Qin beg and cry under my de. My hatred could only be resolved after I see the blood of the Qin flow like a river!" When Tan Zhongchi heard half the conversation, he was already nning to kill these three. However, when he heard them mention "Yi Chenzi of the West Chu," he suppressed his anger. He thought: "Killing these people would be like killing ants. I am afraid that killing them would disturb the grass and scare the snake. The other enemy powerhouses that lurk like a tiger watching its prey would not have the guts to show their heads. I must let all of theme out. I will observe in secret and take all of them at once. This is the best strategy." Being a towering figure, Tan Zhongchi had such scheming ideas. Instantly, he suppressed his anger and no longer listened to the words of those three. Three warriors at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm would not make him nervous. After that night, Tan Zhongchi left with the three disciples early next morning. Those three Honored Warriors from the Great Wu didnt know thatst night, they had already wandered into the gates of hell. Currently, to them, the Qin family was the gates of hell. If they didnt go, perhaps, they would not die. If they went, they would die! Once the anger from the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce had been lit, even the entire Great Wu Country could be burned to the ground instantly. Not to mention the mere three Pre-Sky Realm warriors. ... "Marquis, four guests havee to pay a visit outside the Royal Mansion, they said they are Young Masters friends." Gou Sheng, the Second Butler of the Royal Mansion and one of the most loyal servants walked in and said. Currently, as the Butler, Gou Shengs position was only less than Qin Sixi, the old servant. Qin Sixi was the First Butler and in charge of internal affairs. As the Second Butler, he was in charge of external affairs and responsible for taking in guests. He had fully maximized his advantage from being a negotiator. Yet, he was extremely loyal and did his duty. "Friends? Let theme in!" Qin Wushuangs friends must be unusual. Qin Lianshan knew that most people who could be friends with Qin Wushuang would have extraordinary backgrounds. Naturally, he would not neglect them. When he arrived at the main hall, Gou Sheng had already led the four into the hall. "My honorable guests, please excuse me for not weing you sooner." Qin Lianshan did not forget his manners. Tan Zhongchi cupped his hands and sized Qin Lianshan from head toe. Although he was an honorable Advanced Staged warrior and the Second Pce Master of the Great Luo, Tan Zhongchi did not know what to say when he faced an enthusiastic Qin Lianshan. Before a father that had lost his son, how could he tell him this nightmare? How could he face Qin Lianshans devastated emotions the instant he heard about this nightmare? Although Zhou Fu and the others put on a faint smile, they could not disguise the sorrow on their face. Inwardly, Qin Lianshan thought: "Could these people already know what had happened to Qin Wushuang at the Green Jade Mountain?" He offered tea and Tan Zhongchi opened his mouth to speak after drinking a mouthful: "Marquis Qin, I am Tan Zhongchi, your sons teacher at the Stargaze Pce." As soon as he had said these words, Qin Lianshan almost dropped the tea cup in his hands as his expression changed. Tan Zhongchi? How could he not know about the name Tan Zhongchi? The Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce, the figure that could do whatever he wanted in the entire Great Luo. He was also Wushuangs talent scout and teacher! No matter how great Qin Lianshans imagination had be, he did not expect that this guest before him was Pce Master Tan Zhongchi, Wushuangs teacher! Tan Zhongchi had expected Qin Lianshans reaction. Inside the Great Luo Empire, only a few people would not be surprised by hearing his name. If they had not leashed their Upper Sky presence, the entire Heavenly Royal mansion would most likely have shook when the four had walked in. However, Tan Zhongchi was trying to put together the words to pass the tragic news to Qin Lianshan. "Pce Master Tan?" Qin Lianshan spoke hesitatingly. "Thats me, Marquis Qin, you are Wushuangs father, lets not act so formal. These three are my disciples and Seniors to Wushuang." "Its a pleasure to meet you." Zhou Fu and the others all walked up and bowed as they all offered respect to Qin Lianshan. Yet, Qin Lianshan did not dare to take it. These three appeared young, but they were all Upper Sky warriors. Qin Lianshan did not dare to take their bows and replied instantly. "Marquis Qin, regarding the seniority, they should have this bow. Dont be too formal. We came this time to see Wushuangs living environment where he grew up. Secondly, there is very bad news, and I dont know how to tell you..." Tan Zhongchi hesitated. Being a heroic figure for all his lifetime, he had always spoken everything he wanted and embraced everyone he had meet. Now was the first time in that he felt extremely troubled. Qin Lianshan understood everything immediately when he saw Tan Zhongchis expression. At the moment, he did not bat an eyelid and said: "Please tell me." "Ok, Marquis Qin, Wushuang, that kid is missing and his status is unknown. Perhaps..." For a moment, Tan Zhongchi did not know if he should continue to speak. Then, he changed his tone: "Regardless, Wushuang is my disciple and the pride of the Green Cloud Pce. Naturally, I should help his family after his death. Currently, many of your enemies want to loot a burning house. I came this time to make sure those evil people do not die easily!" Inwardly, Qin Lianshan was shocked for Wushuang had made the correct prediction. He had expected that enemies to the Qin would use this chance to seek revenge. Indeed, it had happened. Only, Qin Wushuang would never expect that for this matter, his teacher Tan Zhongchi had arrived himself! Just when they were talking, Gou Sheng came in and reported: "Marquis, another person is here to pay a visit. He said hes Young Masters friend!" The color on Tan Zhongchis face fell: "Friend?" His first thought was those people from the inn at the River County and that First Martial Saint from the West Chu who had yet to show his face! Chapter 265 Regroup When Qin Lianshan saw Tan Zhongchi acting like this, he also did not dare to act on his own initiative. Instead, he asked: "Pce Master, could this person be an enemy of the Qin?" Tan Zhongchi said: "At the River County inn, I heard three evil guys from the Great Wu is scheming to deal with the Qin. They also mentioned how the First Martial Saint, Yi Chenzi, also shared this ambition. I do want to see of how many powerhouses want to deal with your family. When they all arrived together, I can kill them all!" He turned around and said to Qin Lianshan: "Regardless of friend or foe, let hime in." Qin Lianshan nodded: "To prevent him from growing suspicious, please wait here. I am going to wee the guest." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Good." The teacher and the three disciples sat on the chairs. Zhou Fu said with an angry expression: "Teacher, once that Yi Chenzi dares toe to cause trouble, I will sh him in two! When we return to the Stargaze Pce, we also need to speak to those two Core disciples from the West Chu under the Fifth Pce Master. Junior Brother Wushuang worked hard for the Great Luo and died for the empire, how could we allow these evil people to bully his family?" "No need to feel anxious, regardless of whether Yi Chenzies or not, he will find no argument if he has this idea! Lets see who this person is." Although Tan Zhongchi remained calm, the anger inside his heart had already started burning. However, right now, he had a strange feeling. This was the most unique feeling that only belonged to an elite warrior. When he first set foot into the Eastwood Town, he felt extremely peaceful as if the gloominess had went away to some extent. Vividly, he felt an indiscernible friendliness. It seemed that this ce who had cultivated Qin Wushuang gave him an illusion. This illusion was thatQin Wushuang did not die and was still living well at this Eastwood Town. However, he also knew that after all, this was only an illusion. Regardless, how could Qin Wushuang be at this Eastwood Town? Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly. He felt that he had fallen for such an illusion because he was thinking too much about his beloved disciple. Suddenly, L Teng said: "Teacher, Marquis Qin has a deep breadth of mind. When he heard the devastating news, his expression only changed a little. Indeed, its too hard on him. Perhaps, he mentioned weing the guest to not let us see him feeling sad, right?" Tan Zhongchi gave a long and helpless sigh: "All parents in the world are the same. Wushuang, I promise you that in the future, I will not let anything happen to the Qin family!" Then, he turned around and instructed: "FuEr, you three listen well. In the future, no matter which of you inherit my ce and take charge of the Green Cloud Pce, you must treat the Qin family as our direct line of powerhouse and take care of them. We must not allow any powerhouses to bully them, understand?" "Yes!" Zhou Fu and the other two all answered seriously. ... On the other hand, when Qin Lianshan walked out of the main hall, he immediately instructed Gou Sheng: "Go ask the Young Miss toe here and wait for me here. I need to tell her something." Gou Sheng went to carry out the instructions. Qin Lianshan walked out the door with his group of subordinates. However, he only saw a young and handsome man that was anxiously waiting with a face full of sorrow and worry. When Qin Lianshan saw this person, he felt that he seemed somewhat familiar. Yet, he could not tell who he was. Instantly, he weed him toe in. That person bowed: "I am Tong Yao, its my honor to meet with you, Marquis." "Miss Tong Yao?" Naturally, Qin Lianshan knew Tong Yao. However, why was she dressed as a man? And it was apparent that she had also polished her appearance. Thus, from the outside, no one could tell that she was Tong Yao. "Marquis, this is not the ce to talk. Lets talk inside." Tong Yao had travelled a significant distance to deliver the news. And naturally, she had masked her face to pull the wool over peoples eyes. While she was being friendly to the Qin by delivering the news, at the same time, she did not forget to protect her own family. If Qins enemies had learned that she was the one that delivered the news, its possible that they might seek revenge on them too. Thus, Tong Yao was taking a risk toe here and she had no choice to hide her identity. Qin Lianshan seemed to have guessed something and nodded: "Please." When they walked halfway, he saw Qin Xiu was waiting at the front. Qin Lianshan said to Tong Yao: "Please wait for a bit, I need to speak to my daughter." "Please go ahead." Tong Yao said respectfully and nced at Qin Xius slightly bulging stomach. Inwardly, she thought, "Princess Qin Xiu is pregnant? Then how could we let her know about Marquis Wushuang?" Inwardly, she felt extremely pained as if a knife was twisting her internal organs when she thought about the devastating news regarding Qin Wushuang. Qin Lianshan walked before Qin Xiu and said in a low voice: "XiuEr, go tell Wushuang quickly that his teacher is here. He should not stay in hiding." Although Qin Xiu felt surprised, she nodded seriously: "Ok, I will go now." After Qin Xiu had left, Qin Lianshan walked back: "Miss Tong, please!" When she walked into the main hall, Tong Yao was surprised to see that four guests were already there. She could not help but to feel stunned and did not know whether to speak. "Miss Tong, these guests are our close friends. There is no need to be wary, you can speak freely." Qin Lianshan did not know about Tan Zhongchi and his peoples intentions. Thus, it was not appropriate for him to introduce them. When Tan Zhongchi saw that Qin Lianshan knew this person, he knew that she was not an enemy. However, he did want to see her intention as she showed a worried face. Tong Yao looked at Tan Zhongchi and his people. While they looked unfamiliar, each of them had a great temperament. Fortunately, Tan Zhongchi and the others did not reveal their Upper Sky Qi. Or else, with Tong Yaos intuition, she would have guessed something. "Marquis, I learned some devastating news. I dont wish to inform you, but I had toe and tell you immediately. Marquis Wushuang, I heard that he is missing after going on a mission for the Stargaze Pce. The information shows that most likely, he has already died. When I got this news, I was heartbroken. Yet I did not dare to neglect and came to inform you. I only hope that you could fight through your grief and think about strategies. If the enemies have learned of this news, they will definitely make a move. You must be careful." Qin Lianshans expression also changed. This Tong Yao hade to inform them of the news. He did feel extremely grateful at the moment. When one could take the risk to inform them the news, this was true friendship. Although the Heavenly Royal Mansion was the King of this territory, their power was not embedded into peoples hearts. Once Qin Wushuangs name no longer held any threat, it was unknown whether those major powerhouses would continue to stay loyal to the Heavenly Royal Mansion. At least, regardless of her personal rtionship to Wushuang or as duty, Tong Yaos action was extremely rare. This was the so-called saying where the storm would put the strong grass to test. At this moment, Qin Lianshan was somewhat impressed by his sons tactic of using his death to test his enemies. Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Good girl, and a brave one. Marquis Qin, who is this girl?" Qin Lianshan said: "This girl is one of the princesses to a Venerable family in the Royal territory. Her name is Tong Yao and a very smart girl. Her younger brother is at the Stargaze Pce." "Oh? Tong Yao, what is your brothers name? Who is he studying with?" "My little brothers name is Tong Yan and he is an Herbalist disciple to Shakyamuni Li Huo." Inwardly, Tong Yao was shaken. Hearing the words from Marquis Qin, could these people also havee from the Stargaze Pce? "Shakyamuni Li Huo?" Tan Zhongchi suddenly realized something, "No wonder Wushuang made a connection with that old man Li Huo, there is a middleman. Your brother has a close rtionship with Wushuang, right?" "Yes, they share the friendship of gentlemen." Tan Zhongchi gave a long sigh: "FuEr, you see, this is how the storm tests the grasses. In a crucial moment, it is easy to see who is loyal and who is a foe." Zhou Fu nodded: "Yes, indeed, teacher." Tong Yao looked at Tan Zhongchi and the others and knew that these people had an unusual background, could they be... She did not even dare to think more. Vividly, she already guessed something. "I am the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce, Tan Zhongchi. Tong Yao, I admire your strength of character in providing aid during these difficult times. Let me ask you, would you like to follow me to the Green Cloud Pce, and train to reach the Upper Sky?" Of course, Tong Yao was overjoyed at the turn of events: "Of course I would, I just wonder I would receive such fortuitous opportunity?" Tan Zhongchi showed a deste expression: "When I lost Wushuang, it was as if I had lost one of my arms. And you are Wushuangs good friend while he was still alive. You also possess such bravery. Even if you have a lower potential, you are qualified to study under me." Tong Yao let out cries of joy and said gratefully: "Thank you so much for this opportunity." She remembered about Qin Wushuangs miserable death. Initially, she still held out hope. However, after hearing his teacher say so, she knew that he was beyond saving. Her tears could not help but fall. When Zhou Fu and the others saw her shed tears, their eyes also became red as they were also extremely heartbroken. At this moment, Qin Xius figure shed before the door. Instantly, Qin Lianshan walked out and whispered to Qin Xiu. He walked in and said respectfully to Tan Zhongchi: "Mr. Pce Master, could we please talk privately?" Tan Zhongchi saw Qin Lianshan acting somewhat strange. However, he did not refuse as he thought that he might have some special requests. As long as they were matters concerning Qin Wushuangs home, he would carry it as his unshaking responsibility. After walking out the door, Qin Lianshan said to Qin Xiu: "XiuEr, please take care of our honorable guests. I am taking the Pce Master to that ce." Tan Zhongchi did not think too much and walked out with Qin Lianshan. After making a few turns through a number of corridors, they arrived at a remote and quiet backyard. It showed a rather peaceful scene. "Marquis Qin, your mansion is a ce that derives reflected glory from an illustrious son. I think that your ancestors are not ordinary people." Tan Zhongchi had keen eyes. After one tour, he realized the profoundness within the ce and felt extremely surprised. He did not expect that in such remote Eastwood Town, there was this ce that showed such great structure andyout. He could not help but to develop a great interest in Qin Wushuangs ancestors. Qin Lianshan gave a long sigh: "Speaking about ancestors, the Qin do have some history. Only, theter generations were not very good. It was not until Wushuangs generation that we started to show some of the same grandeur as the ancestors. Pce Master, we are here." Tan Zhongchi said: "Marquis Qin, I wonder why you have brought me here?" "To show you someone." Qin Lianshan sighed, "Wushuang, Pce Master is here, are you still hiding?" Tan Zhongchis chest shook as it went up and down. Then, he looked forward with a pair of joyous eyes. He used his perception and sensed a familiar presence. If it wasnt Qin Wushuang, then who else could it be? Qin Wushuang was not dead? He was at this Qin mansion? And Tan Zhongchi was not caught in an illusion when he had walked into the mansion. It was his instinct as a true elite warrior? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and walked out. He bowed on the ground: "Qin Wushuang, the shameful disciple is feeling incredibly joyous to see teacher again. I am extremely humiliated that you had toe here yourself." When Qin Wushuang said these words, his voice could not help but choke up with emotion as he was deeply touched. To have such a loving and caring teacher, what more could you ask for? Chapter 266 Qin Ancestors Secret Instructions Tan Zhongchi felt as if he was in a dream. At this moment, even an elite warrior like him was filled with indescribable emotions. Wonderful, it was just wonderful. Nothing was better than the scene before his eyes. His most beloved disciple and the one he had cast most of his hopes on was not dead! He had appeared before him alive and well. "Wushuang, are you sure that my eyes are not blurry and I am not meeting with you in a dream?" Indeed, Tan Zhongchi was overjoyed at the turn of events. "Teacher, its absolutely true. Its me, Wushuang." Of course, the reunion of the teacher and disciple brought great joy. Tan Zhongchi gave a sigh: "No wonder when I entered the Qin mansion, I felt a type of familiarity and felt that you were still living. Initially, I thought it was an illusion. Yet, it is true." "Teacher, you are most powerful and have unusual perception." Qin Wushuang sighed, "I am lucky to be alive. It felt like a dream after I got transported back to the Great Cang Mountains behind the Eastwood Town by that transportation circle. Thus, I thought of the idea to probe everyones reaction. Only, I did not expect that you hade here on your own. I am most terrified." Tan Zhongchi only wanted Qin Wushuang to be alive and did not care about anything else. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, he alsoughed: "Nice test, after this, it will be apparent who is loyal and who is the enemy. Dont show your face yet. I will help you on this matter. Currently, there is still half a year left until the friendlypetition between the three Empires. If you dont want to return to the Stargaze Pce, I can just pass this information secretly to the Head Pce Master." When he said here, Tan Zhongchiughed clearly and brightly. Instantly, the evil vital energy umted in his heart had also dissipated substantially. "Teacher, it was the people of the Heavenly Lake Empire behind the incident inside the Green Jade Mountain. When I entered that cave, there were four Middle Stage Spiritual Martial Force warriors. I heard them all address each other as Elders. One of them was called Elder L, the other two was called Elder Du, and Elder Zhang... I estimate that they should be people of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, right?" "No need to guess!" Tan Zhongchi waved his hand, "They are indeed people of the Archaic Mysteries Sect!" Tan Zhongchiughed: "However Wushuang, those guys most likely did not have much time to feel proud when they kicked you into the abyss and died together with the Green Jade Mountain. Ha ha. After so much scheming, the Archaic Mysteries Sect lost five Elders. This time, the Stargaze Pce only gained a profit! Ha ha ha." Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi was feeling incredibly gleeful whenever he thought about how the Archaic Mysteries Sect had suffered a great loss. He thought that when they meet again during the Three Empire friendlypetition, he must make a point to goad the leader of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. As he said those words, suddenly, Tan Zhongchiughed with a strange expression: "Wushuang, some evil guests have arrived at your door. Should we kill them to make an example? Or just intimidate them?" After all, Tan Zhongchi was an Advanced staged warrior. His perception skill was much stronger than Qin Wushuangs, who was at the Middle Stage. Although the enemies was still a few miles away, they could not escape from his perception. A steely light shed across Qin Wushuangs eyes: "Teacher, who are the guests?" "A group of them are some Honored Warriors from the Great Wu. The other one is concealing himself well and has suppressed his Upper Sky Qi. He should be the Martial Saint from the West Chu." Qin Wushuangs enemies were mainly focused in three directions. They were in the West Chu, the Great Wu and Old Devil Ji Yin. Currently, the Old Devil Ji Yin was under surveince and unable to make any moves. As for others, inside the Bai Yue Country, Qin Wushuang only had one enemy powerhouse which was the Redwood Royal family. However, they were all killed. Thus, after much calcting, the enemies would onlye from the West Chu and the Great Wu. As for the Ba Shu and the Great Jin countries, they had no reason to form a grudge with Qin Wushuang. After all, Qin Wushuang had gave them a lot of leeway when they had met and shown them mercy. Especially Sun Wumei from the Ba Shu Country who not only did not hate Qin Wushuang, but had an indescribable admiration of Qin Wushuang. With Qin Wushuangs initial intention, he would treat the enemies without mercy like the autumn wind sweeping the falling leaves. However, with his teacher at the scene, he did not dare to act on his own initiative. Thus, he said: "Please instruct me." He had spoken these words as a way of throwing the hard decision onto Tan Zhongchi. Tan Zhongchiughed and mused to himself: "Naturally, I would not allow anyone to bully my disciples. Initially, I would not leave anyone of them alive. However, since I am in a very good mood, I thought that even if I killed all of them, it would be difficult to prevent their offspring and friends from seeking revenge. Anyways, I will just resolve these grudges for you to spare you from all subsequent troubles. How about it?" Qin Wushuang said: "Everything will go as teacher had instructed. If they are willing to stop, I will stop. If they remain stubborn, I will not show any mercy." "Yes, today, I will solve this for you. Unless my name is no longer useful. Or else, for this resentment, they would be smart people if they were to stop. If not, I will surely make them regret it for their entire lives!" Who was Tan Zhongchi? He was the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce and the number two figure in the Great Luo Empire. He was one person below and stood above billions of people. In fact, he was showing a great deal of courtesy to offer to negotiate. It was his kind actions after he had learned that his most beloved disciple did not die. Or else, he would have instantly made a move. Once Tan Zhongchi had made a move, regardless of the West Chu or the Great Wu, most likely, they would be consigned to eternal damnation. No one would be able to save them. "Wushuang, wait here. I am going out." A trace of a smile emerged on the corner of Tan Zhongchis mouth. Then, in a sh, he had disappeared in the sky and was gone like the wind. Qin Lianshan who was standing on the side was dumbstruck when he saw this scene. He was unable to utter a word for a while. "Wushuang, your teacher has such tyrannical strength." Qin Lianshan sighed. "Teacher is an Advanced elite warrior. There are only five elite people like him in the entire Great Luo Empire. And my teachers power is only slightly weaker than the Head Pce Master." From Qin Wushuangs tone, it was filled with expectation and fascination. "Advanced staged warrior..." Qin Lianshans eyes was also filled with extreme fascination. Suddenly, a trace of a strange light shed in Qin Lianshans eyes as he said in a low voice, "Wushuang, there is one thing I did not tell you. Per the rules, I could only tell you after I am dead. To prevent other unexpected disasters, I had also written down this matter beforehand into a candle ball and gave it to Sixi to protect it. If something were to happen to me, he will give this to you. And today, Ive decided to tell you!" "Oh?" Qin Wushuangs expression moved. From his fathers expression, this thing should not be simple. Immediately, he said, "Father, lets go in and discuss all the details." "Sure." After the father and son had entered, Qin Lianshan started to spoke solemnly: "For this news, your grandfather told me it before he died. And it was also your great-grandfather that told him before he died. Through generations, only the head of the family had the qualification to know about it. However, for this information, regardless of myself, your grandfather or your great-grandfather, we are only responsible for passing it down. And all of us did not have the qualification to discover the content of this information. Do you know why?" "Why?" "Because this news is extremely shocking! Hundreds of years ago, us Qin was in the Wealthy ss. Initially, we had a prosperous poption. However in one night, all the male went missing! Do you know where they had gone?" "Where?" Qin Wushuang also heard about this news, but he had never sought after the reason. Hearing the words from his father, it seemed that there was a greater secret behind this matter. "They had gone to a ce that both of us cannot even imagine. At that time, only your great-grandfather had stayed, then your grandfather had inherited the family as the only son. Your grandfather had three sons. Besides myself, your two uncles all got killed when they participated in the Family ss as young teenagers. Because of this reason, our Qin family fell into dire straits. Those missing family members, from your great-grandfathers information, they seemed to have gone to the birthce of the Qin family, the Qins ancestralnd. As for the location of that ancestralnd, no one knows." "The Qins birthce? Since we dont know where, how could we go?" Qin Lianshan sighed: "They were taken by a mysterious elite warrior. The rumors said that in the Qins ancestralnd, a crisis that had not appear in a thousand years had ured. They needed all branches to provide people." "They didnt have to be so reckless. How pure could the bloodlines be by taking people from the Bai Yue Country?" "Because of this reason, we can imagine the dire danger the ancestralnd was facing." Qin Wushuang sighed: "Father, this is all history. We need to look forward." However, Qin Lianshan shook his head stubbornly: "No, the secret information that had been passed down is not about how our ancestors went missing, but about the ancestralnd. The legends said that when our first ancestor arrived here, he had once set instructions. He had set up tricks in our ancestral house to hide the map and the proof of the ancestralnd. And also the reason behind why the first generation of ancestors decided to establish themselves here." "Oh? Then, historically, howe no one went to disarm the traps to acquire the map and proof? After so many generations, I suppose that the longer the family has stood, the less we have a sense of belonging to the ancestralnd, right?" "To disarm the traps?" Qin Lianshan smiled bitterly, "Besides the first generation ancestor, in theter ones, no one had achieved the qualifications." "We need to be qualified?" "Yes, the core secret ancestral instructions said that only those who had achieved the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force is eligible to open the mechanisms. Then, they would have the qualification to pursue further studies at the ancestralnd!" Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force? Qin Wushuang was stunned. What would it mean to have the Perfect Stage? If one had trained to that extent, why would they need to go to the Qins ancestralnd? "Wushuang, the ancestors instructions was like this, and I dont think they would have set it without a cause. For sure, there are some mystery hiding inside here. Earlier, I had no idea about the Perfect Stage. If you did not enter the Upper Sky, I could only pass down this secret information further down the generations." Qin Wushuang sighed: "Ive always felt curious about why the first-generation ancestors hade here? If the ancestralnd is such a wonderful ce, why did theye here to settle?" "For this reason, I am afraid we will only know after we open the traps." Qin Lianshan sighed. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Father, if I can reach the Perfect Stage, I will open the traps for sure. As for going to the ancestralnds, I cannot promise that. Right now, I only see the foot of the Great Cang Mountains as my homnd." Qin Lianshan also understood his sons intention. In fact, how could he not feel the same? "Wushuang, I am only responsible for informing you of the instructions from our ancestors. I will not interfere with your ns. When the Eastwood Qin encountered a crisis, the Qins ancestral family did not send help. When they meet with a crisis, we dont need to extend our help either." The father and son reached a mutual understanding as they nodded. Chapter 267 Tan Zhongchis Methods After Tan Zhongchi had headed out, he arrived outside of the royal mansion in a sh. Behind the Royal mansion and in the grasnd beside the stream, someone was concealing his body. In the broad daylight, this person was wearing a ck mask over his entire head. Obviously, he was nning some evil deeds. This person concealed himself calmly among the grasnds outside the backyard of the Royal mansion. He had already sensed that Great Wus three Honored Warriors at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm was making a move and investigating the terrain. If that was the case, there was no need for him to make a move. He only needed to observe quietly and watch the fires burning across the river. If it was needed, he could extend a hand in secret to deal with the fish that escaped the. Unknown to anyone, he would leave behind some traces of those people from the Great Wu and ce the me on their country. Thus, he could feign his innocence. Naturally, the one who was scheming was Yi Chenzi, the First Martial Saint from the West Chu. His idea was extremely vicious. He would use the three Honored Warriors from the Great Wu to destroy the Qin mansion. At the same time, he would not allow those three to leave without leaving any evidence. He would get them to do the dirty work and lead the attention away. Indeed, this vicious idea was marvelous. Not only could he destroy the Qin family and seek revenge, he could also stay out of it and escape responsibility. This scheme was crafty. Only, after so much calction, he did not think that the Stargaze Pce would value a "dead disciple" with that much importance. Most importantly, he never expected that Tan Zhongchi hade here. Of course, even if Tan Zhongchi did note, most likely, Yi Chenzi would have met death anyways. It was because the "dead" Qin Wushuang was hiding in the Qin mansion and waiting for these ill-intentioned people toe to his door. Indeed, he was guarding the tree and waiting for rabbits. Just as Yi Chenzi was relishing in his n, he suddenly felt someone tap his shoulder. Feeling extremely surprised, he turned around to look. However, there was not a single figure. He almost felt that he was experiencing an illusion. However, he looked sideways and saw a hand mark on his shoulder that was deeply imprinted onto his outer robe. The mark was like a brand. All the hairs on Yi Chenzis entire body stood backwards. Was it a ghost? Having lived for more than a few hundred years, it was the first time he was seeing such situation. Being the First Martial Saint among all the Subordinate Countries, he had rarely encountered any enemies on par with him. Not to mention that he had only noticed the sensation after someone had tapped him. It hadpletely overwhelmed hismon sense. He started to sense his surrounding with his spiritual Qi. At this moment, he felt another tap on his left shoulder. Pa! This tap was firm and strong and emitted a crisp sound. After this tap, Yi Chenzi was almost incontinent and terror-stricken. He looked back abruptly and there were still nothing. Finally, he realized thatHe had met with an elite warrior! Cold sweat emerged all over Yi Chenzis body. With someone that could y with him any way he wanted, killing him would be as easy as killing an ant. "Exposed?" Yi Chenzi only felt as if his entire body had dropped into an icyke as he did not dare to think more. If he was exposed, then he would not be the only one to suffer. The entire West Chu would fall into eternal damnation. When he thought about such terrible oue, each hair on Yi Chenzis body stood up. "Which divinity are you that is ying with me?" Yi Chenziughed miserably. Thisugh was much more vulgar than cries that would make one feel terrified. The mighty Martial Saint, Yi Chenzi, who imed to be the First Martial Saint among the Subordinate Countries, could not help but speak with a trembling voice. As he was speaking, all his teeth was chattering. He knew that this time, he was not meeting with an opponent, but a nightmare. If it was an opponent, he would have some hope if he were to fight with all he had. However, he was powerless to resist against a nightmare and could only bear the consequences. "Yi Chenzi..." A light voice sounded. This tone of the voice sounded as if it were floating out of the empty sky and directly prated into his eardrums. The Spiritual Qi carried by this voice caused Yi Chenzis mind to fall into a chaotic state. He only felt as if numerous iron needles was piercing into his eardrums and made him feel extremely ufortable. He knew that if the other party had wanted to, he could use the sound to pierce through his mind and shatter his internal organs and sea of Spiritual Qi. Such an elite warrior was at a stage beyond the Middle Stage! Instead, he must be an Advanced Stage warrior! When he thought here, Yi Chenzis entire body softened as he almost fell. In the entire Great Luo Empire, there were only five Advanced Stage warriors. Currently, they were all holding the positions of Pce Masters of the Stargaze. And who could havee to the Royal Qin? Most likely, he should be Tan Zhongchi, Qin Wushuangs teacher from when he was still alive! Although Yi Chenzi was panicking, his wit was quick and he arrived at this result. However, after he had analyzed the situation, it further increased his terror. He had heard about how Tan Zhongchi was an overprotective person. Only, he had never thought that he woulde to this ce. Still, Yi Chenzi refused to believe that a dead Qin Wushuang had such charisma to cause an elite warrior at the level of Pce Master toe here. At this moment, his eyes felt blurred and a figure stood before him with a faint smile out of nowhere. "Yi Chenzi, if you want to visit the Qin family, why are you not going through the front door, but from the back door, is this proper?" Tan Zhongchi spoke with a somewhat mocking tone. "You..." Yi Chenzi was dumbstruck and did not know what to say. "I am Tan Zhongchi." Although Tan Zhongchi spoke lightly, his tone had carried a few traces of cold arrogance. Yi Chenzis entire body was shaking. Indeed, it was him. He had exposed his hiding ce instantly. This way, all of his schemes had been noticed? "Dont tell me that you are here as a tourist?" Tan Zhongchi asked coldly. Yi Chenzis entire body was shaking all over. Under Tan Zhongchis extreme Spiritual pressure, he had lost the ability to speak. His body could only shake uncontrobly. Like a sheep meeting a tiger, he was only left with fear and desperation." "And those three little mice from the Great Wu, they should not havee here as guests, right?" Yi Chenzi had lost all hope. Everything was within Tan Zhongchis awareness, what more could he say? With Tan Zhongchis personality and style, most likely, he would have no other choice but to die. Tan Zhongchi also did not speak anymore. He lifted Yi Chenzis body and in a leaps, he was dropped in the backyard of the Qin mansion. The three Honored Warriors from the Great Wu were also thrown from the grasnd here like three dead animals. Tan Zhongchi threw Yi Chenzi casually and said lightly: "Its nice how each of you was scheming against each other. Yi Chenzi, were you hoping these three would destroy the Qin and you would watch the burning house from the other side. Then, you would use some tricks to leave some traces to frame the Great Wu? To make sure the West Chu stays innocent?" Yi Chenzi had nothing nothing to say as his mouth was full of bitterness. When the three Honored Warriors from the Great Wu heard these words, their bodies became even more limp. They only learned today that even if they were to seed, they would have been framed by Yi Chenzi, this old and cunning thug. Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "With my personality, I should have just killed all of you and relegated the West Chu and the Great Wu to ve Countries." Yi Chenzi and the three Honored Warriors looked at each other in dismay. From Tan Zhongchis tone, it seemed that this matter still had some leeway. Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "Marquis Qin,e out for a bit." Qin Lianshan walked out from the dark corner. Tan Zhongchi pointed to Qin Lianshan: "Patriarch Qin is my disciple, Qin Wushuangs father, and the Marquis at this Heavenly Royal mansion. For sure, you all hade with one purpose, to kill every member of the Qin family." Yi Chenzi and the three Honored Warriors wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out. Currently, they were all prisoners, what more could they say? "Qin Wushuang, one of the offspring to the Qin is my disciple. Regardless of him being alive or dead, he is my disciple in the Green Cloud Pce. His family is the direct line of powerhouses to the Green Cloud Pce. If you all wanted to deal with the Qin, its the same as dering war on the Green Cloud Pce." Tan Zhongchi spoke with a neither fast nor slow tone. He did not speak with overly terrifying words. Yet, just these light words had made these people tremble uncontrobly as fear emerged in their eyes. To dere war on the Green Cloud Pce? Them? They were not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth. "Marquis Qin, these people are your prisoners. Regarding how to punish them, you should be the one to decide." Tan Zhongchi was giving Qin Lianshan a chance to speak his mind. Qin Lianshan knew that Tan Zhongchi had intended to mediate and act as peacemaker to prevent all future troubles. At the moment, he nodded: "The Qin has always treated gratitude and grudges equally. We will not attack unless people attack us. With the Second Pce Master stepping in, I dont dare to make decisions, I will listen to whatever the Second Pce Master is intending to do." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Great! Since this is the case, if I am to exterminate all of you, it would show that the Stargaze Pce is a ruthless ce. Yi Chenzi and you three useless guys, listen well. Today, I dont have to kill you, and I dont even have to go after the West Chu and the Great Wu for sharing the liability." Yi Chenzi and the three Honored Warriors were all overjoyed when they heard these words. They had never expected that todays events could turn out well. Instantly, they all blinked their eyes and waited for Tan Zhongchis instructions. "If you all want to live, you will listen to all my arrangements. If not, I will hand you over to Patriarch Qin!" Yi Chenzi and the other three nodded instantly to show that they were willing listen to Tan Zhongchi. "Ok, I only have these words. Regardless of the grudge you all hold in the past, you were the one that started it first. And my disciple, Qin Wushuang went to seek revenge afterwards. All the killings needs to stop here. From this point, both parties should cease with the idea of revenge. You will not cause any more troubles." When Tan Zhongchi said here, his tone had suddenly be sharper as he shouted: "Its not because I dont know how to kill people, or not because I cant kill you all. It is because I dont wish people to say that I used my position as a Pce Master to bully the weak. However, this does not mean I would not kill you all!" "If something were to happen again after todays arbitration. Then, not only will all of you die, the suffering would pass onto nine generations of your family. It will also strip the West Chu and the Great Wu down to ve Countries. As long as the lines of the Green Cloud Pce stays alive, all of you will have no chance to rebel!" Yi Chenzi and the other three revealed an expression as dull as the dust. They understood too clearly Tan Zhongchis power and knew that it was a piece of cake for him to carry out these threats! Tan Zhongchi waved his sleeves and those fours body immediately became free. As soon as the restrictions were been released, all of them pressed their heads to the ground continuously: "Pce Master, we had no eyes to offend your power. If there is a next time, we will receive heavenly punishment and would not be reincarnated forever." Tan Zhongchi sneered coldly: "Swearing is useless. You can escape death, but not the punishment. If I dont teach you a lesson, how could you remember today?" He said coldly: "Each of you will break three of your fingers as a blood vow. Whenever you feel you want to make a move, look at the fingerless hands. Then, you will remember my words from today!" Yi Chenzi and the other three did not hesitate for they touched the left and right hands to break the three fingers after the middle hand on the left hand. Although it was painful, they did not dare to utter a sound. Chapter 268 Above the Spiritual Martial Force is the Void Martial Force Forcing them to break three fingers on their own was not the end. Tan Zhongchi sneered. Suddenly, his body moved like a trail of light smoke before the three people. Then, he waved his finger and brushed through Yi Chenzi and the other three Honored Warriors like a dragonfly touching the water lightly. In a blur, Tan Zhongchi returned to the original ce as if he had not moved at all. Those three only felt a wave of coldness emerge from inside bodies. Although they felt a wave of mysterious power had invaded their body, they could not tell what it was exactly. Tan Zhongchi said coldly: "I have nted the "Soul Devouring Finger of Noon" into your body. As its name says, each day at 11 AM, you will experience the feeling of tens of thousands of ants biting through your skin and body for four hours. This wont be a great feeling, but it will not cost you your lives. After three years, if you all have the intention to repent, you cane to the Stargaze Pce and ask for the remedy. Within three years, each day for four hours during lunch, experience this well. This is the price of your stupidity! Dont try to me the fate or others." Yi Chenzi and the three Honored Warriors kept quiet out of fear. Although their entire body trembled uncontrobly, they did not dare to utter a single sound ofint or show a dissatisfied expression. They would listen to all of Tan Zhongchis words. They would bear everything Tan Zhongchi instructed. Or else, as long as they showed the slightest dissatisfaction, a single movement of Tan Zhongchis finger would most likely make them die at the scene. After Tan Zhongchi had finished speaking, he asked Qin Lianshan with a smile: "Marquis Qin, what do you think of my methods?" "Pce Master is extremely kind and wise, I am impressed." Of course, Qin Lianshan did not dare to object. Currently, Yi Chenzi and the others were so regretful that their intestines might turn green. In one ill-considered action, they had fallen into such an oue. Still, it was the result of Tan Zhongchis kindness that he did not kill them instantly. Or else, they would have nowhere to voice their grievances after their death. Tan Zhongchi had said it himself, regardless of Qin Wushuang being alive or dead, the Qin would remain a direct line of powerhouses to the Green Cloud Pce. No one would bully them. Whoever dared to bully them, they would be dering war on the Green Cloud Pce! It might not work if someone else had said these words. However, Tan Zhongchi had spoken these words himself and it would work better than any imperial edict. Currently, Yi Chenzi and the others had totally abandoned their intentions to seek revenge. They would be extremely thankful if the Qin did not hold onto this grudge. Or else, even if they were able to escape death, the West Chu and the Great Wu would most likely meet with miserable fates. Being relegated to the status of a ve Country... Once this threat became reality, all of them would be condemned by history in their own countries! Tan Zhongchi waved his sleeves: "Ok, you can get lost. Remember, for four hours during lunch, the Devouring Finger will break out. During these hours, think about my words. I hope you wont treat it as wind past your ear. If you do, it would be a disaster." Although the words were sketched in light shades, it made Yi Chenzi and the others shed another wave of cold sweat. Yi Chenzi said with understanding: "With the Pce Master, if I, Yi Chenzi still hold the intention of repeating my actions, let me die by a strike of heavenly thunder." Tan Zhongchi waved his sleeves again and sent these four into the sky. In one sweep, they had flown out of the backyard. The moment when Yi Chenzis buttnded, he scrambled to escape without caring for his pride as the Martial Saint and without looking back. He only wanted to escape back to the West Chu and never hear anything rted to the Bai Yue in his lifetime. Tan Zhongchis casual actions had almost destroyed Yi Chenzis nerves. He had stripped him of all his pride and respect as the Martial Saint. Now, he was in the most embarrassing and shameful state. When Qin Lianshan watched this scene, he also sighed endlessly. This was the most elite warrior. With one move of his finger, he caused the elite warrior from the West Chu and the Great Wu to be scared witless, to scramble to escape without the guts to utter a single word. It seemed that Tan Zhongchi had just finished a very easy task. He approached Qin Wushuangs hiding ce and asked with a smile: "Wushuang, do you feel that it was not enough for me to handle the matter like this?" Qin Wushuang sighed: "How could I object when you are the one to make the decision? Besides, I could also understand that teacher is treating the problem from the viewpoint of the Stargaze Pce. With your status, it would tarnish your position by killing these people. I understand it. After sometime, I cane out. If that little Yi Chenzi is having some other ill-intentions, I can take care of him easily." Tan Zhongchi nodded lightly: "Yes. If Yi Chenzi had learned that you did not die, most likely, he would have be even more regretful of his actions. Wushuang, since you are already hiding in the dark, you should stay in hiding a bit longer. I will report this matter to the Head Pce Master. This way, during our Friendly Competition between the Three Empires, we can use you as a surprise. How about it?" Initially, Qin Wushuang did not think too much about not showing his face. He only wanted to see the reactions of the different parties when they learned about his death. He did not think about that Friendly Competition. He could not help but ask: "Teacher, this time, we are in a very bad rtionship with the Heavenly Lake Empire because of what happened at the Green Jade Mountain, thepetition will still go on?" Tan Zhongchiughed: "To be hostile towards each other is one matter, as long as we do not engage in war, thepetition will continue. This is a tradition of the three Empires of the east throughout the generations. Because of this hostility, thepetition would most likely add some sparks and increase some rivalry." Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and understood everything. It was like the major countries in his former world. Each country would impede each other. During the process, they would engage in some conflicts. However, as long as they did not engage in war, theirmunications over other aspects would not be influenced. Their rtionship would only be affected depending on the depth of the matter. "Wushuang, right now you are in the Middle Stage. This good news will definitely be a crucial part of the Stargaze Pce winning along with the element of surprise. Among the younger generation in the three Middle Empires of the east, right now I have not heard of any sect that had encountered such a wonderful situation with two bright young stars shining at once! Thus, although this friendlypetition is being hosted at the Heavenly Lake Empire, we can look forward to it!" When Tan Zhongchi said that, his expression showed that he also seemed to look forward to it. After all, in the past fewpetitions, the Great Luo had not achieve very good results. One could even say that their results was somewhat poor. Especially when thepetition was held at the Heavenly Lake Empire, one could say that the Great Luo had cedst each time. There were no suspense in this aspect. Thus, before this friendlypetition, even Zhuo Buqun did not have much expectation. He only hoped that they would not cest to reveal the gigantic difference between the other two empires. However, with the appearance of Qin Wushuang, this dark horse, everything would be different. "Teacher, in the three Middle Stage Empires of the east, we have the Stargaze Pce in the Great Luo and the Archaic Mysteries Sect in the Heavenly Lake Empire. Then, what is the number one sect in the Vermillion Empire?" "The number one sect in the Vermillion Empire? Its called the Dragon and Tiger Sect. It is divided into the Dragon Sect and the Tiger Sect. Between the two sects, they all have a lot of talents. Their strength would not lose to the Stargaze nor the Archaic Mysteries sect. These three major sects are the strongest powerhouses in the easternnd. Under usual circumstances, the other major Empires would not interfere within this zone. This is the mutual understanding achieved historically in the Tian Xuan Land. Its like a promise." It was correct to say that at this east corner in the Tian Xuan Land, the three Empires was in charge. The other powerhouses would not interfere and was unable to stick their hands in. The same thing applied to the zones upied by the other Empires. These three major Empires in the east would not be able to interfere in their business. By not interfering with each other, they formed a mutual understanding. Thus, regardless of being friendly or hostile, the other Empires would not disturb this affairs between the three east Empires. Or else, they would be viewed as breaking the rules. "Dragon and Tiger Sect, Archaic Mysteries Sect..." As Qin Wushuang said these two names, he suddenly asked, "Teacher, in these two powerhouse sects, the strongest existence should be an elite warrior at the Advanced Stage?" Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Theoretically, yes. However, I heard that in the previous years the leader of the Dragon Sect seemed to be nearing a break through to the Perfect Stage. I dont know about his current situation." "The Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force? If thats the case, wouldnt they be qualified to be promoted to an Upper Ranking Empire?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. "Not exactly. Although an Upper Ranking empire needs to be overseen by a Perfect Stage warrior, usually, they would have more than one Perfect Stage. The Upper Ranking Empire is the highest existence we know of in this area. Thus, just by having one Perfect Stage is not enough to advance to an Upper Ranking Empire status. They must also be judged by other skills." When Tan Zhongchi said that, he emphasized: "Most importantly, they must be acknowledged by the other Upper Ranking Empires. Or else, whoever dared to proim themselves an Upper Ranking Empire, they would face a coalition of the other three Upper Ranking Empires forces." "Thisplicated?" "Yes!" Tan Zhongchi sighed, "How could the three Upper Stage Empires be willing to see the emergence of other Upper Ranking Empires? Naturally, the less opponents the better! Thus, within thest few hundred years, there have been no new Upper Ranking Empires." Suddenly, Tan Zhongchis tone became deeply moved: "Of course, so what if they are the Upper Ranking Empires? They could only be said to be the strongest existence in the human world. In the entire Tian Xuan Land, they are still not on the list. To speak straightforwardly, the territories we are upying right now are the remnants of those powerhouses. I have told you this when you had just entered the sect." Indeed, Qin Wushuang had heard Tan Zhongchi mention this problem. "Teacher, as you said, it means the entire Tian Xuan Land is filled with elite warriors. I just wonder, what is the strongest existence of all?" "The strongest existence? On this, I have no idea." Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly, "However, in the human countries, its not enough to enter the Perfect Stage if you want to rise up to be an Upper Ranking Empire. However, if an elite warrior could break through the Perfect Stage and enter the legendary Void Force, the Void Martial Force... Even the Initial Stage of the Void Martial Force will suppress everything. Even if they were to proim themselves the Master Empire that stands above the three Upper Ranking Empires, I am afraid they would not object!" "To be one with the void, the Void Martial Force?" Qin Wushuang drew a breath of cold air. Would this be the end of the Spiritual Martial Force, a new stage? Chapter 269 What is the Void Martial Force? "Yes, the Void Martial Force!" Within Tan Zhongchis tone, there was an indescribable expectation. Yet, there were more feelings of mncholy. Apparently, Tan Zhongchi looked forward and hoped for this Void Martial Force very much. However, due to limitations over various aspects, he knew that with his current stage, besides encountering a miraculous fortuitous opportunity, he would be extremely satisfied to even achieve the Perfect Stage. As for the Void Martial Force, one would rarely appear in two hundred years in the human world. If one did appear, they would be like a legend and would not waste time in the human world. They would choose to enter a much more exotic ce in the Tian Xuan Land in the hopes of achieving a much higher goal. "Teacher, is the end of the Perfect Stage that Void Martial Force?" "Thats right, its the Void Martial Force in which one would be merged with the sky!" "What is the Void Martial Force?" Qin Wushuang was extremely curious. "As the name implies, it is to assimte into the emptiness that is the Void Martial Force. In the Spiritual Martial Force, one would absorb Spiritual Qi and build their body. At most, the body could only bear fifty percent of the natural power." "However, the Void Martial Force is theplete merging of the body with the sky. At the Perfect Stage of the Void Martial Force, one could wield one hundred percent of the natural power. The formation of the vacuum is extremely marvelous. Indeed, its incredibly different from the Spiritual Martial Force." Qin Wushuang sighed: "Wouldnt the possession of one-hundred percent natural power be an invincible existence?" "Invincible?" Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly, "Its too soon. One hundred percent of the natural power is only something that you could experience by yourself. How much of the natural power could one bear, with the vast nature? Regarding the Advanced Stage warriors, we can only wield a power that extends about hundreds of miles. At most, a Perfect Stage warrior could reach up to three hundred miles." "For the Void Martial Force, one could unleash the power across thousand of miles. This is the difference!" Tan Zhongchi said with a cold tone: "Even the weakest Void Martial Force warrior could kill the strongest Perfect Stage Warrior in one breath. This is the difference between stages. It is like when an Upper Sky only needs one breath to kill a Pre-Sky elite warrior." Qin Wushuang was astonished and deeply shocked. The knowledge within this Tian Xuan Land was vast as the smoking sea. The training path also seemed to be boundless. It was like searching for the end of the gxy. It was like that old-saying of how the gxy could go as far as your imagination. Even the training path, could one get to know the most defiant and the strongest stage even with their richest imagination? "Wushuang, in my generation, including the Head Pce Master, I am afraid we have no hope of reaching that Void Martial Force Stage. A dozen years ago, the Head Pce Master had sensed the Perfect Stage. However, until this point, he could not break through this bottleneck. It is apparent that the path of training would be even tougher the higher you climb. Proceeding smoothly in the beginning does not mean that you would go smoothlyter on. In the end, one will reach a bottleneck. It is a matter of time." Tan Zhongchi reminded him, "Wushuang, you have exceptional talents that is far greater than your colleagues. I would even say that Wei Yi, with natural Spiritual Roots, probably does not have higher potential than you. Thus, before your appearance, the Stargaze Pce puts their hopes in Wei Yi. After you had appeared, everyone waited to see the show of two shining stars. The potential and talent you two possess has far surpassed us five old men when we were young. However, this is only a start. The training path still depends on your luck and fortune. The one whoughs till the end is the final winner." Qin Wushuang nodded: "I understand. I would not dare to let down my guard on the path of training." "Just to not ck off is not enough. In the end, it will depend on your understanding, relies on your breadth of mind, the stages and themunication with nature. It will depend on your own absorption of knowledge and how much you can turn everything into your own." Although Tan Zhongchis words sounded somewhat vague, Qin Wushuang had received much motivation. He knew that this was the "Dao" that the Purple-robed Warrior had told him of earlier. Only when one understood this "Dao"pletely, they would not get lost on the stages and not miss anything. Qin Wushuang appreciated all the words. He knew that it was a lesson from his teacher. The lesson from an elite Upper Sky warrior would not only depend on teaching you techniques or moves, but a guidance on the stages. In the end, moves and techniques would remain unchanged. However, there could be many variations in the stages. There were no strong or weak techniques, but a high and low stage. One wouldpete over the stages, and not the moves. He must admit that indeed, Tan Zhongchi was a famous teacher. His words had allowed Qin Wushuang to break through much of the confusion and swept away many of his questions. "Wushuang, with your current potential, if you do not aim for the Void Martial Force, I would feel regretful for you. In the path of training, although one needs to have high goals, they also need to take one step at a time. Today I told you about the Void Martial Stage not to let you indulge in a fantasy, but to give you a direction and passion. You can set the Void Martial Stage as a goal, but you must never forget that you are only at the Middle Stage. Your next goal is the Advanced Stage." Qin Wushuang bowed: "I understand." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Now, I am not yet over two hundred years old. An Advanced Stage warrior can live up to three hundred years. If I can break through to the Perfect Stage, I can live up to five hundred years. Thus, I have much time to witness your prosperous future. Wushuang, dont disappoint me." "Teacher, I can only try with my utmost to repay your kindness." Qin Wushuang felt extremely touched as he knew his teachers expectation. At the same time, he also felt the heavy responsibility. However, with the goal of the Void Martial Stage, it had broadened Qin Wushuangs horizon very much. He had a much clearer set of goals. Having lived two lifetimes, Qin Wushuang never feared climbing to the top. For all things, you mustpete for it. Thus, since he learned of the Void Martial Stage, there was no reason for him not to aim for it. Regardless of sess or failure, he would aim for it with everything he had to not leave behind any regrets. In his former world, people had given Qin Wushuang the nickname of "Martial Arts Nerd." In his former world, the training environment was extremely poor and yet he could reach the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. Thus, in the current world, with such marvelous training environment, he could fly anywhere like a bird in the sky or jump happily in the sea like a fish. He had no reason to not pursue a higher goal and to not work hard. Although he did not promise many things to Tan Zhongchi, he was more determined than ever at this moment. "Ok, Wushuang, I have talked a lot today. Your Senior Sister Zhou and the others are still waiting for me at the hall. You stay here and dont show yourself. After half a year, you will depart and surprise them!" Currently, Tan Zhongchi was enormously proud of his sess. He had already started to n the moment when the Great Luo Empire revealed their tremendous strength at the Friendly Competition between the Three Empires. Just thinking about this scene made his blood boil. "I will follow your arrangement." Qin Wushuang did not refuse. In fact, he was happy to do it. In this half year, he could supervise the building of the Royal City and connect the mansion with that passage. This way, it would be a great insurance for the Qin household. They could retreat in emergency situations without anyone knowing. "Ha ha, Wushuang, for that Tong Yao, I have already taken her in as my disciple. I noticed that this girl is smart and brave. I like her personality. I also observed that this girl seemed to secretly harbor some affection for you, Wushuang, were you unaware of this?" Qin Wushuang was extremely surprised: "Teacher, I have always maintained a tonic rtionship with Miss Tong Yao. We became friends without showing any affection to each other. How did this happen?" Indeed, Qin Wushuang was unaware. The time he had spent with Tong Yao he had treated her like a sibling. He had never thought of her romantically. And he had never sensed any feelings from Tong Yao. Thus, naturally, Qin Wushuang felt surprised when he heard Tan Zhongchis words. "Ha ha, perhaps, that girl did not even dare to analyze herself. Maybe she did not dare to think it that way. However, in a time of life and death, she still showed it to some extent. There is the so-called saying of too much care will lead to confusion. However, Wushuang I have taken her as a disciple when I thought you were dead. I had done it as my love for you and as a tribute to your memory. Now, it seems it might not have been a good move." Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "As disciples in the same Pce, I am afraid that any romance would make you guys neglect your training." "Teacher, currently, I have no intention to be involved in any romantic rtionships. However, I am always straightforward and will not avoid anything. Miss Tong Yao and I shared a tonic rtionship. Even if she knew I was not dead, for sure, she would treat me the same." On this point, Qin Wushuang did not doubt. Tong Yao was a smart girl and she had good judgement on situations and knew how to handle it. Since she entered the Stargaze Pce, he believed that she would treasure this opportunity. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Good, hearing your words, I do expect a lot from you. Fortune and misfortune are dependent on each other. It may not seem a good thing on the surface, but it may not be bad either. If you guys could deal with love calmly during the training path, regardless of breaking through it oring together, it would not be bad. The crucial point on the path of training depends on your inner heart and your breadth of mind. Everything else is not important." After he had finished speaking, Tan Zhongchi gave another longugh and left leisurely. As Qin Wushuang watched Tan Zhongchis back, he felt extremely warm inwardly. He was lucky to have such a teacher. After staying for a few days at the Qin mansion, Tan Zhongchi left with his group of disciples to return to the Stargaze Pce. He had to report the news of how Qin Wushuang was not dead to the Head Pce Master. On the other hand, Tong Yao returned to her family while carrying a semi joyful and sad mood. She brought back the good news of how she had be a disciple of the Second Pce Master to her family. Naturally, it had shocked the entire family and they all became extremely excited. Indeed, the Venerable Tong family was flushed with sess. Their one son and daughter had entered the Stargaze Pce one after another. One was studying under a Shakyamuni and the other one had been taken in by the Pce Master. Each of them had showed outstanding results. For a time, they became a hot topic in the Bai Yue Country. Only, the people of the Bai Yue could never forget about Qin Wushuangs death. Variations of grief continued throughout the country. Obviously, the people of the Bai Yue remembered the past and knew how to be thankful. Qin Wushuang had demonstrated his power at both the East and the North West battlefront and saved the Bai Yue from a crisis. It was equivalent to how he had saved the entire Bai Yue country with his sole power. Now, with him gone, the Second Pce Master was still taking care of the Qin family. From this aspect, Qin Wushuangs charisma was apparent. Thus, without exception, people of the Bai Yue had turned Qin Wushuang into an eternal totem. From the Imperial Emperor to the Purple Robed Martial Saint and to the ordinary civilians, they all grieved over his death. However, each day, Qin Wushuang wasmunicating with the top and the bottom of the Great Cang Mountains to understand the Dao within training. After half a year, there was the Friendly Competition between the Three Empires... Inwardly, Qin Wushuang could never let go of his grudge toward the Heavenly Lake Empire and to the Archaic Mysteries Sect. He felt that he could only let go of his anger if he could use his own power to beat the Heavenly Lake Empire, the hosts of thepetition! Chapter 270 Travel Alone for Tens and Thousands of Miles Despite the apparent news of Qin Wushuangs death, the people inside the Royal mansion remained rather calm. They publicly announced that as long as they did not see Qin Wushuangs body, they would never ept his death. Thus, they refused to ept any guests that came to attend a memorial service and called on the people to stop believing the rumors... Since the Heavenly Royal Mansion had made this statement, naturally, numerous powerhouses in the Bai Yue Country who had wanted to establish a connection with them shrunk back. In the beginning of the spring, the construction of the Royal mansion still continued onwards like a wildfire. Especially the construction within the mansion, it had sped up. Under Qin Wushuangs secret instructions, naturally, the constructions within the mansion were designed ording to Qin Wushuangs intention. They had connected that area beneath the Great Cang Mountains directly to the Royal household. This area had rich grasnd and was suitable for raising horses and other domestic animals. After some nning, he was able to include that entrance. Naturally, the underground passage from the center of the mansion to the underground cave was excavated by the mansions most trusted aides. They would not allow anyone who was not loyal to participate. This way, after three month, the entire Heavenly Royal Mansion had expanded and was ten times bigger than before. Beside Qin Lianshan, only Da Xi Ming and Qin Xiu knew that Qin Wushuang had not died. In these three month, besides supervising the construction, Qin Wushuang only trained in his martial arts. After the enlightenment he had experienced while watching the snow in the cave, Qin Wushuang felt extremely motivated. Each day, as he watched the ice and snow melting into the blooming flowers, his mind was calm and peaceful. After hearing his teachers words, regarding the martial arts training, Qin Wushuang had new goals, new directions and a new motivation. Void Martial Force... The most ordinary elite warrior at the Void Martial Force could easily kill the strongest Perfect Stage warrior in seconds! This had attracted Qin Wushuangs desire deeply and he was filled with expectations of the future. Five months passed in a snap of the fingers. Gradually, the spitting war between the Great Luo and the Heavenly Lake Empire had stopped. Both sides had secretly made determined vows to defeat the other party to the extreme at the Friendly Competition and humiliate them! Naturally, the Heavenly Lake Empire were much more frustrated since they had lost many Elders. Plus they were the host, they were full of confidence in beating the Great Luo Empire. As the host, they had no reason to teach the Great Luo a lesson. Qin Wushuang counted with his fingers and realized that he was only a few months away from that Friendly Competition. In these five months, each day, Qin Wushuang trained hard in that cave. He felt that Spiritual Qi presence was no less than the Qi from the Stargaze Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. "Indeed, the Great Cang Mountains is a special ce. The senior who had set the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays must have set his eyes on the Spiritual Qi of this ce and established the Second Loop." As Qin Wushuang thought about it, the more he looked forward to that Purple me Beast. On this day, Qin Wushuang suddenly felt a strange feeling as he bid goodbye to his family and started his return journey to the Stargaze Pce. Of course, he had hidden his identity along the way. Fortunately, with the mask from the Thousand Face Shakyamuni, he was not worried about being exposed because of his appearance. That day, only those nine Core disciples knew his true appearance. Most likely, those nine people were training hard at the Virtuous Cloud Summit and preparing for the uing Friendly Competition of the Three Empires of the East. Thus, Qin Wushuang did not worry about encountering many problems along the way. By going back and forth, it would take him another half year to return to his homnd after the Friendly Competition. It meant that after he had returned, it would be the end of the year again. Because of the Friendly Competition, although the year-end exam would continue, the Core rankingpetition would be put on pause for this year. When Qin Wushuang return to the Bai Yue Country, his sister, Qin Xiu, would have already given birth to the child. He would formally be an uncle. Soon, Qin Wushuang arrived at the Stargaze Pce. After he had secretly returned to the Stargaze Pce, Qin Wushuang went straight to see Tan Zhongchi. Naturally, the reunion of the two was some cause for joy. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Good boy, in less than a few months, you solidified your Middle Stage a lot. With your speed, you will break into the Advanced Stage in less than ten years for sure." In the world of martial arts, ten years was not too different to one or two years of some ordinary people. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not think too highly of himself, instead, he said: "Teacher, should I go with you guys to the Heavenly Lake Empire, or should I go on my own?" Tan Zhongchi became silent for a moment and said: "For thispetition, the Head Pce Master will lead the team again. Us four Pce Masters would draw lots on who stays. Thus, its easier for you to act on your own. If you have nothing to do, you can leave now. Only, you must change your mask." As he spoke, another mask appeared in his hand in a sh. Tan Zhongchi smiled: "I took this from the Thousand Face Shakyamuni. Haha, here you go." Qin Wushuang took it: "Thank you, Teacher." "Yes, just treat it as a tour. You only need to gather at the Pine Crane in in the imperial capital of the Heavenly Lake Empire on the first day of July. However, you must remember that this is only a tour and dont inme the hostilities from Green Jade Mountain. It would not benefit us in any way to get into a conflict with the Archaic Mysteries Sect in the Heavenly Lake Empire." Qin Wushuangughed: "Of course, a strong dragon cannot repress the snake. I will not act recklessly to provoke the Archaic Mysteries Sect." "Good, if you can think this way, I can be free of worry." Then, Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "In the Heavenly Lake Empire, they also have five Advanced Stage martial artists. They are all heads of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. The rest are all Elders, equivalent to our Shakyamuni. For these Elders, the strongest of them are only at the Middle Stage. However, even Middle Stage warriors have differences in strength. Thus, when you go this time, besides avoiding those five Advance martial artists, you must be careful of those Elders. In general, keep a low profile and dont expose your identity." "I understand." With the lesson from the Green Jade Mountain, naturally, Qin Wushuang would not make the same mistake. After a moments thought, Tan Zhongchi said again: "I have three Nine Reversal Sun Pills, these are rare Spiritual Pills. Once you consume it, even the most severe injuries could be healed in a short time. You should keep it to prevent any unexpected circumstances. Additionally, I also have a piece of the "Hidden Dragon Talisman." When you meet with a strong foe, you can escape underground. For two hours, you can travel for thousands of miles. This piece of talisman is unimaginable to most elite Spiritual Force warriors. This object cannot be made by elite warriors in the Spiritual Martial Force, I only got it through a coincidence. Now I will give it to you..." Immediately, Qin Wushuang waved his hands to refuse: "Teacher, such a precious object, how could I take it?" "No need to decline, Im only giving it to you as protection. If you feel ufortable and your journey goes smoothly, you can return it to me afterwards. In case of idents, use it when you need it to. Dont hold back." Although these treasures were marvelous and rare, they were only material objects to Tan Zhongchi. However, he only had one of Qin Wushuang. He would not have another luck for the second time. The experience from the Green Jade Mountain had left Tan Zhongchi scared. Thus, he was willing to give all his good items to Qin Wushuang as a way of protecting him. Unable to refuse, Qin Wushuang could only take it and he thought: "This time, I must keep a low profile and avoid all troubles. After I have reunited with teacher, I will return it to him. Since my teacher gave these to me as a protection, I cannot use it randomly. Such precious objects, its extremely rare in the Spiritual Martial Force, how could I use it recklessly?" After giving instructions, some encouraging words, and reminders, Tan Zhongchi said: "Wushuang, go ahead. After half a month, the Stargaze team will also depart. At that time, who stays behind will be determined by a lottery. Three Pce Master will go and the two remaining will stay to defend. Its possible that I might not be able to go. July 1st, dont forget to meet us at the Pine Crane inn in the imperial capital." "I understand." After Qin Wushuang received his instructions, he left the Stargaze Pce secretly after bidding goodbye to Tan Zhongchi. He made a clear analysis of the map and headed east toward the Heavenly Lake Empire. The Heavenly Lake Empire shared quite a long border with the Great Luo Empire. To avoid suspicion, Qin Wushuang did not travel the path toward the Green Jade Mountain, but toward the north west side. On this day, he had passed the border and entered a Subordinate Country near the Heavenly Lake Empire. Per the map, the name of this Subordinate Country was called the Silver Leaf Country. It was only an ordinary Middle Ranking Country that had no special traits. However, since it was a tour, naturally, Qin Wushuang would not take a detour. Yet, he traveled along the way to broaden his horizon at each city. He would go and experience the local cultural and their fantastic stories. As the night grew darker and the sun set from the west, Qin Wushuang was sitting at a restaurant in some city of the Silver Leaf Country. He was drinking alone while facing the setting sun. "These Three Middle Empires of the East seemed to have achieved a mutual understanding, even the number of Advanced Stage warriors are the same. Most likely, they could only restrict each other to create a bnce. No one would dare to provoke others easily and no one would dare to act overly arrogant. If this was not the case, the Heavenly Lake and the Great Luo Empire would most likely already be at war with each other after the battle at the Green Jade Mountain. Just when s Qin Wushuang was dozing off, a wave of coolughter suddenly came from behind: "Mister, why are you drinking by yourself at the window, isnt this not fun? Why not treat me to a drink?" Qin Wushuang turned around to look and saw a local mysterious schr dressed in literati clothing. He held a signboard that wrote "Supreme Common People Fortune Teller." The eyes of this person showed the cunning of a local schr. However, his expression appeared clear as if giving people the feeling of him being an elite person among themon people. This person sat before Qin Wushuang without asking and stared at Qin Wushuangs alcohol pot. With a sound of the "drums", he swallowed some saliva andplimented: "Nice drink." "Since this is a good drink, please help yourself." Qin Wushuang did not have a bad feeling about this person. Instead, he only watched him with a pair of cold eyes and said lightly. When that schr heard this words, heughed and poured a full cup without hesitation. With a sound of the drum, he had finished it all. Then, he grabbed the pot and drank another three cups. Then, he clicked his tongue, brushed that goatee besides his lips and sized Qin Wushuang from head to toe with augh. "Brother, since I drank three cups of your alcohol, I dont know if I should speak some of these words?" Chapter 271 A Joker that Sees Everything, or a Wise Person? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "The mouth belongs to you, and you have already drank it. Could I cover your mouth and stop you from talking?" That personughed and his eyeballs rolled around. Then, he waved his signboard and said: "My name is Li Buyi, I am a literati schr that had failed an exam and now wanders around the entire country. I do some fortune telling based on the subjects face. A moment ago, I observed your face from afar and felt strange. I would like to speak whats on my mind." That person did not be frustrated even though Qin Wushuang did not speak. He poured the alcohol without shame and drank another three cups. Then, he smiled: "Since ancient times, faces to a man is like barks to a tree. Human face record four types of emotions such as happiness, sadness, anger and joy. Even the most scheming type of person could not help but reveal a few traces of their true emotions. However, your face is the strangest face I have ever seen. From your face, I can see the movements from your heart. I see that you areughing, but in fact, you might not beughing from the bottom of your heart. Your expression has nothing to do with your inner emotions, why is that?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt interest. Of course, since he was wearing a mask, his emotions would not reveal itself on the surface. However, hearing this persons words, did he mean that he knew that he was wearing a mask, or was it because he could not see through the secrets? Qin Wushuang could not help but look closer at this person: "Li Buyi?" "Thats me." Li Buyi smiled casually. "Are you here to drink, or to stare at my face?" Qin Wushuang asked with a faint smile. "First to drink, second to see your face. Only, you are born with an unnaturally strange appearance and I cannot see through your face. Please dont me me, ha ha ha." While Li Buyiughed, he drank another few cups. Instantly, he had finished the drinks. When he pour it again, he realized that the alcohol pot was empty. Li Buyi lifted the empty pot and looked inside the pot. After shaking it vigorously, two drops finally came out and he caught it with his tongue. He smacked it with his lips and put it down while not feeling like he had fully expressed himself. When he nced that Qin Wushuang was looking at him, he did not feel embarrassed and onlyughed. Then, he said as if he was not satisfied with small gains: "If you are willing to let me drink another two pots of delicious alcohol, I do have a good news to give to you. This piece of news is easily worth ten pots of alcohol. Its cheap for you to get it with three pots of alcohol." Qin Wushuang made a gesture and summoned the waiter. When that waiter walked over and saw Li Buyi, he could not help but to express distaste. He said to Qin Wushuang: "Mister, this fortune-teller has been cheating people out of food and drinks these past few days. Dont listen to his foolish words. Many guests along the way had been deceived into giving him food and drinks by his words. Some of them even got cheated out of their money, its not worth it." Qin Wushuang nodded to say: "Give us three pots of your good alcohol, and also a full table of dishes that go well with it." To Qin Wushuang, money was not a problem. He wanted to know whether this Li Buyi was a lying fortune-teller, or a person that had true skills. After all, even an elite warrior at the Spiritual Martial Force could not see that Qin Wushuang was wearing a mask. However, a little fortune-teller had better eyes? Most likely, there were some secrets hidden within the man. Since he had met with someone that did notck money, although that waiter had good intentions, he would not earn money if he refused. Thus, he left while shaking his head with a bitter smile. This restaurant was efficient and soon, they prepared a table full of drinks and dishes. That Li Buyi did not hold back. Compared to his rather refined appearance and clothing, his table manners could only be described by these wordsThe refined posture had disappeared without a trace. Qin Wushuang still watched him with a smile. He wanted to use this opportunity to observe this LI Buyi. However, regardless of how much he examined him, this Li Buyi still showed one type of morality and conduct. He had never showed any strange actions in any moment. Only, his action of devouring the food ravenously made people feel that he was a hungry ghost that did not get reincarnated. After a while, this Li Buyi finally slowed his manner of eating ravenously. He wiped his oily hands randomly on the table cloth and cupped his hands while acting pretentiously graceful to Qin Wushuang. With an oily mouth, he said: "Its been a few month since I set up a booth to read peoples fortune, yet, I had never meet someone as generous as you. Could I ask your name?" "Wu Xinghe." Naturally, Qin Wushuang would not speak the words of "Qin Wushuang." Instead, he used his name from the previous world. "Wu Xinghe?" Li Buyi was stunned. Then, he pinched his finger with an expression as if he was some elite person. Then, a strange light shed across his eyes as he mused to himself while looking at Qin Wushuang: "No, no." "How so?" "A moment ago, I only calcted randomly and realized that I could not even find your destiny. With my iron finger to calcte, there are no lives that I cannot foresee. However, you are a strange person. Wu Xinghe... This name, I could not find anything..." Li Buyi sized Qin Wushuang with a faint smile: "However, I feel that you did not fabricate your name, why is that? Why?" He extended his oily hands and started to scratch his head. He revealed an expression as if he had not washed his head for a few dozen of years and lice had filled on his heads. While he kept scratching up and down, he murmured: "Its so strange, too strange, Wu Xinghe, Wu Xinghe..." He also continued to calcte with the fingers on his other hand and kept speaking words as if he was an elite person. Until this point, Qin Wushuang did feel that he was most likely deceiving him. Yet, he did not expose him as he stood up and said: "Take your time, I am going to take my leave. Ive already paid for this food. Its also a tough job to calcte and regardless, youve tried, right?" Li Buyi did not hear his words and ignored Qin Wushuang. Only, he looked miserable and kept calcting. His expression was extremely sad and depressed. Qin Wushuang sighed helplessly. If this person was a liar, he should have stopped since he had already ate and drank the food. Even the acting should have stopped at this moment. However, from the look of this person, this person was continuing this show. "Tsk tsk, even if he is a liar putting on a show, with this dedication, he is worth the price of the food." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly inwardly and started to head outside, "If this person lived in the former world, just this acting alone would make him the King of acting. Its rare for him to go to this extent to cheat for food and drinks." Just as he was walking outside, that Li Buyi called out strangely: "Dont leave, dont leave, hold on a second." Qin Wushuang did not stop and kept walking to the door. However, Li Buyi was like an extremely strong glue and blocked Qin Wushuangs path with a yful smile. He extended his hands and stopped Qin Wushuang. "Dont rush, tell me your birthday." "Noment." Since Qin Wushuang felt certain that he was a liar, he would not continue to humor him. "Noment?" Li Buyi smiled, "It does not matter. I have a rare skill called "Tracing the line by matching your arteries". I only needed to look at your hand lines or feel your pulse, I will know your birthday." Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "If you cannot tell, what happens next?" Li Buyi showed a face as if he was not afraid dying: "If I cannot get it, I will do whatever you want." Qin Wushuang sized Li Buyi up for a moment and smiled bitterly: "I see you have no money, even if you are wrong, what can you lose? No, it wont count." Li Buyi bite his teeth: "If I am wrong, I will run without clothes and I will never set up booth in this ce again!" Run without clothes? Isnt that running naked? Qin Wushuang did not have such vulgar tastes. He could only sigh helplessly: "If thats the case, you will only win someughs from the bystanders and this would not benefit me at all. No, it would not work." Li Buyi extended the cards from his hands and shouted: "Free fortune-telling, free to see your luck! Limited to only three people, three people only! Those who want to sign upe here quickly." When Li Buyi shouted, a lot of by passers were attracted. Although they saw Li Buyi appeared to show no signs of being an elite person, since it was free, they would take the advantage regardless. Thus, after a moment, people surrounded Li Buyi. "Mister, its definitely free?" Bystander A asked. Li Buyi was extremely forthright: "No money, if I am wrong, I will give you a silver." Such good thing is happening in the world? Those bystanders enthusiasm was immediately stirred and they rushed forward. Initially, everyone was looking to observe and wanted to try their good luck. However, hearing Li Buyi saying that he would even give money, this way, many people came in wanting that free money. Some people even developed ideas that even if he had gotten it right, they would proim that he was wrong and take the silver. Li Buyi nced Qin Wushuang proudly: "Whether I have true skills, you can see for yourself. To prevent you from saying that these people are my friends, you can take anyone from the street and I will prove it to you." Although Qin Wushuang did not believe that Li Buyi had such skill, he could not help but feel curious when he heard him speaking so confidently. He nced around casually and waved his hand at that waiter from the restaurant: "Let him see you, I will give you five silver." That waiter was overjoyed as he immediately rubbed his hands on the body and said: "Sure thing, sure thing, I will coborate with you." Li Buyi put on a stern face: "Earlier you said I was a liar and made up things about me. Arent you afraid that I am making up words to lie to you?" That waiters said happily: "Go ahead to make up words, I will just not believe you." This waiter was straightforward and his words had left Li Buyi unable to argue back. He extended his hand and saw for a moment: "First year of the sixty-year cycle, a quarter past seven on the 20th of the first lunar month..." The expression of this waiter suddenly changed as he was extremely surprised. He withdraw his palm with a tremble and looked at Li Buyi in disbelief. He asked: "How do you know?" If one said that Li Buyi was showing the temperament of an elite person when he had announced the birthday of this waiter, in the next moment, he was enjoying his sess like a person of low status. He spoke in such a way of thinking highly of himself: "These are my methods. How can ordinary people understand my methods? Now, do you still dare to say I am a cheater?" Chapter 272 Miraculous Foresigh When the birthday of that waiter was revealed to be correct, the waiter still seemed to be in disbelief as if someone had clearly understood his secrets. Thus, he felt somewhat scared. After all, such things was in defiance of ones logic. It was something that could never happen, yet it had. He shook his head with a pale face: "I did not know that you really have some unique skills. I have no eyes and offended you. I will not take those five silvers, I will give it to you as payment." Li Buyiughed loudly and still spoke with an arrogant tone: "The five silvers are yours, how could I ept this little money? I would never care to do something like using the needle to crop the iron or stealing the mud from a swallow." As he spoke, he nced at Qin Wushuang as if showing his power. Qin Wushuang remained calm and collected. He threw the five silvers to that waiter casually. That waiter caught it in a panic. Then, he escaped into the restaurant without lingering and refused toe out again. "Find another two, I will tell everything right. I wont act ambiguous." Li Buyi said with a smile. However, Qin Wushuang did not believe it. He suspected that waiter was Li Buys entrusted actor. However, that expression of the waiter did not seem fake. If he was pretending, then his acting skill was no less than this Li Buyis. He would believe if one of them was good at acting. He would also believe it if two of them was good at acting. However, in this Silver Leaf Country, not everyone could have the same level of acting of a superstar. Qin Wushuang did not believe it. However, unconsciously, he started to emerge some doubt to this Li Buyi. With so many people around, Li Buyi did not go up to others, but went up to him? Did he have other intentions by doing this? Qin Wushuang had a head full of questions. Yet, he was not in a hurry to expose him. While he was lost in his thoughts, a giant guy with fierce-looking appearance and thinly spread hair pushed away the people to make his way in. Appearing sloppy, this person held a thin stick and asked without care: "Are you the one that boasted about telling peoples fortune for free? If you are wrong, you wouldpensate with ten silvers?" It was one silver before, yet this person dared to ask for ten silvers. With such fierce tone, it was apparent that he was some local thug. "You want to get looked at?" Li Buyi rolled his eyes. "Of course, why not since its free? However, if you are wrong, you must give all ten silvers!" The muscle on the face of this giant guy trembled, "If you give one silver less, I will break your bones." "Open your hand." Li Buyi did not argue back as he only lightly responded. This giant guy was named "Single Ceratopsian" and was a famous thug in this area. He specialized in ckmailing people. Indeed, he was an extremely vicious person with a festering boil on top of his head and skin ulcers beneath his feet. Those people who were watching the show all retreated a bit when they saw him approaching. Those with less guts had already left secretly. Everyone who knew the personality of this "Single Ceratopsian" understood that he came here to bully, and not for the fortune-telling. "39th of the 60 year cycle, second month of the year of the rabbit and 7 am..." Li Buyi began to speak after a moment, "This time, tsk tsk tsk... Initially, this Single Ceratopsian hade to extort him. He would only deny the answers after Li Buyi had finished speaking and force him to pay. However, hearing the "tsk tsk" from Li Buyi, his heart trembled: "What is wrong with this? Why is it no good?" Li Buyi asked with a smile: "Am I wrong?" Single Ceratopsian shook his pig-like head: "Wrong, wrong. Eh, what about it if you guessed the time right? What about it?" "Nothing wrong with the time or the month and year. However, the three of these together are terrible. You are thirty-five this year. From my estimation, you will suffer bloody disaster within three years. This disaster is not about the government, and not from girls, but an unknown one. I cannot speak about it." The expression of the Single Ceratopsian turned somewhat ugly. Initially, he would not believe it with his personality. He wanted to extort him of the ten silvers. However, as soon as he had spoken, he had urately guessed his birthday like that waiter. Inwardly, he could not help but feel somewhat cowed. Thus, he believed him when he heard Li Buyis words afterwards. A bloody disaster... These words were not hard to understand and the storyteller had often spoken about it as well. Only, whenever these words appeared, it would never be good. Most likely, the person would face an unavoidable death. Single Ceratopsian had been tyrannical for his entire life. Naturally, he did not have enough since he was only thirty-five years old. When he heard these words, his temperament instantly fell. Still, he spoke with an unfriendly tone: "You stupid fortune-teller, could you not be lying to me?" "For the words from a fortune-teller, it will happen if you believe it, and nothing if you dont. Go ahead and believe it or not. Dont feel regretful when it is toote and dont me me for not making the right prediction, ha ha." All the fat on the entire body of the Single Ceratopsian trembled and his tiny eyes narrowed into a line. The more one enjoyed life, the more they would fear death. This was an ancient phrase. Indeed, Li Buyis words hadpletely intimidated Single Ceratopsian. He extended his hands, which were like palm-leaf fan, and started to p himself. Currently, it was in the middle of July and it was extremely hot. After he became scared, a head full of cold sweat emerged. He put the other hand on his waist and breathed in deeply. "Then speak, can I avoid this bloody disaster?" "For all the disasters in the world, most of them are the ones one finds themselves. Your disaster is not a natural one. Of course, you can evade it, but its somewhat troublesome." "I am not afraid of troubles, living is much more important. Just tell me." "Ah! Too bad the gods are merciful. Although you are a vicious thug, you are a living human being. Even ants deserve to live, not to mention humans. Never mind, I will point a way for you." In the past, whoever had dared to speak these words to him, Single Ceratopsian would have already pped him with his palm-leaf fan hands. However, right now, Single Ceratopsian was as docile as a sheep. He nodded his head and bowed to listen attentively. "The clear path is to the east. You will go to the east to hide in a remote corner. Dont meet anyone. Each day, you can only have one meal. And you can only eat vegetarian foods, no meat or drinks allowed. Remember, after hiding, you cannot see anyone. Even if you see people, you must turn around to leave. Dont talk to them and dont cause trouble. Or else, that would be the time when the bloody disasteres!" Single Ceratopsian panted inrge breaths. He kept nodding with a nervous expression. "Eat vegetables, and dont see people, a ban on drinks and meat..." While he repeated Li Buyis words, he felt extremely anxious and cursed, "Hiding like this would take half of my life. However, having half a life is better than having none. I just wonder, how many days do I need to stay in hiding?" "How many days? Youre too optimistic, you cannot think in days, but in years. It should be fine after eight or ten years. However, after you havee out, you must know your ce and never show any actions of bullying others. Or else, when the bloody disaster returns, not even the gods could save you..." Initially, the Single Ceratopsian was feelingplicated. However, as soon as the words "Not even the gods could save you," his final wishful thoughts copsed. Strangely, he took out a silver and put it down respectfully. Then, he pushed through the crowd and left quickly. Li Buyi was extremely proud. When he watched the leaving back of Single Ceratopsian, a strange and mischievous smile emerged on the corner of his mouth. When Qin Wushuang saw this, he knew that Li Buyister words were apparently a threat and an intimidation to that vicious guy. However, invisibly, it felt that he was doing a good deed to the people. Up to this point, Qin Wushuang felt respect for Li Buyi. Regardless of the reason for him to entangle with Qin Wushuang, at least, this person had some true skills. Indeed, he had never heard of this technique by guessing his birthday just by looking at the lines of the palm. As a person of two lifetimes, he had never heard such miraculous methods. "Anyone else wants to take a look?" Li Buyi shouted, "Last spot,st one. After Ive finished these three, even giving me a thousand gold coins will not make me do again." He looked at Qin Wushuang and smiled: "Of course, you are the exception." Qin Wushuang watched coldly from the side. He could not help butugh when he heard Li Buyiszy tone. From the appearance, this Li Buyi did not seem to carry evil intentions. However, what was the reason behind his actions? Qin Wushuang still could not understand. Since he could not understand, he would continue to watch and act correspondingly to the situation. He would see what ns this Li Buyi had. With the two live examples from before, Li Buyi had conquered the audience. This was a god-like fortune-teller and a living celestial being. He had made all the correct guesses. If such a figure was offering to tell peoples fortune for free, wouldnt they be idiots if they did not fight for it? Each of them felt grief and regret for not going for the first two chances. They had wasted two spots and allowed those two guys to get in first. The third spot went to an old and gray-haireddy. Her clothes were tattered and her face appeared malnourished, she seemed more like a beggar. Appearing about sixty or seventy years old, her manner of walking even seemed somewhat deranged. She came up while holding a crane and was selected by Li Buyi. After looking at her palm lines, Li Buyi frowned: "Its not right, olddy, you have thick earlobes, a tall nose and clear palm lines. You should have a life of the rich, why are you in such dire straits?" Then, after another moment of looking, that olddy was also extremely shocked when Li Buyi announced her birthday. She said stutteringly: "Mister, I traveled from the countryside to search for my son. Its been four or five years. I dont hope for the life of a rich. I only hope to see my son before I die." Li Buyi nodded and suddenly, heughed: "Right, you have the fate of enjoying the riches in theter half of your life. After you have turned fifty-years old, there is a cmity. After going through this cmity, you will enjoy a life of riches. Please wait a bit more. When the fortune arrives, it will push aside the clouds and reveal the clear sky. I must ask you, what is the name of your son?" "His surname is Zhao, and first name is Zhigao." "Zhao Zhigao?" Someone from the audience shouted, "Isnt that the current chancellor?" "Right, regarding that Chancellor Zhao, he has been searching everywhere for his mother. Olddy, how many years since you left your home? At least, Chancellor Zhao had been searching for his mother for three years. Many people at the Silver Leaf Country knows about it." "Chancellor Zhao? My Zhigao?" The olddy was shocked. Li Buyi smiled: "This is a kind fortune, some good people should take the olddy to the Chancellors mansion. For sure, he will give you rich rewards, ha ha ha." Then, he stood up and said to Qin Wuhsuang: "Brother, this is it for today. It all depends on you to believe it or not." Qin Wushuang said lightly: I will believe you. However, I dont understand that among all the people, why do you want to see my fortune?" "Because of your name, after many calctions, I could not guess your fate. Indeed, curiosity could kill a person. If you are not some person with a strange power, how could I not see through your fate?" Li Buyi sighed. He shook the signboard and was about to leave. This time, Qin Wushuang had be more curious as he said: "Hold on for a second, Mister Li." Chapter 273 Unreasonable and Tryannical Li Buyiughed: "Could you have changed your mind?" Qin Wushuang was stunned. After some thinking, in the end, he did not make him stay: "Please dont make yourself feel inconvenienced." His reaction made Li Buyi feel somewhat strange. In the end, he only moved his lips and did not say anything. His interest wasing to an end as he waved his hand and stopped asking Qin Wushuang to stay with an obstinate expression. Qin Wushuang knew that Li Buyi was not some ordinary fortune-teller. He must have some skills or a background. However, since he was in a foreignnd, he thought over and over that it was best to stay away from trouble. After all, he could not be sure of the background of this Li Buyi. If he was someone from the Heavenly Lake Empire, wouldnt he be asking for trouble by making a connection with him? When Li Buyi saw Qin Wushuang leaving without hesitation, suddenly, he looked at him with a trace of thoughtfulness from his seemingly dull eyes. He watched Qin Wushuangs back deeply. On the other hand, he mused: "Wu Xinghe? Could this person have hidden his true name? Howe when I calcted, I didnt feel that he was making up a name for me?" Then, a trace of understanding smile emerged on his face. He shook his head and thought: "Interesting, to meet such an interesting figure, it means that the human world is somewhat interesting, ha ha ha..." After he had walked a few steps, he thought: "This guy had a body full of strength and must be an Upper Sky. Although he hides his Upper Sky presence so that any elite warrior at the Spiritual Martial Force most likely could not sense his true strength, he does show some movements of the Spiritual Qi. He should be an elite warrior from one of the Eastern Empire... Is he going to participate in the Friendly Competition between the Three Eastern Empires?" Thinking up to this point, at a curious coincidence, Li Buyi had developed a deep interest in Qin Wushuang. He followed him and decided to see what happened next. When Qin Wushuang had left the restaurant, the sky had already darkened. Thus, he found an inn to rest. Early in the next morning, he got up and started his journey. On this day, when Qin Wushuang had arrived at the deste area outside the town, the map showed that this ce was a dangerous ce in the Heavenly Lake Empire. There was a dangerous canyon in front that was called the Sky Breaker Canyon. Even the name made it apparent that it was an extremely dangerous ce. However, to get to the imperial capital, he must pass this ce. Or else, he would have to go around in a big circle and walk an extra thousand miles. Qin Wushuang did not dare to let down his guard. He let out that white sable he acquired from Shakyamuni Cang Ze to scout the road in front. After spending a year with this white sable, the current Qin Wushuang had already grasped the basic beastmunication words after starting as a beginner. Although he had not grasped thenguage one hundred percent, he was a professional regarding the beastnguage. In a moment, that white sable rushed from his palm and scrambled into the canyon. Qin Wushuang walked slowly as he was not in a rush. Although this Sky Breaker Canyon had a troublesome terrain, it was not difficult to Qin Wushuang, a professional. He was more concerned about the extremely dark feeling of this Sky Breaker Canyon. It made him feel that this ce was filled with danger when he approached. This was the astute feeling of an elite Upper Sky. Sometimes, this type of feeling could not be proven. However, in most times, these instincts were extremely effective. Before he had walked a few steps, a few figures shot out from the other side of the canyon and blocked off Qin Wushuangs path. Qin Wushuang stopped and raised his head to have a clear look at the three people before him. Each of them was dressed in the same uniform. Just by looking at theirvish clothing, he knew that they were not ordinary people. Qin Wushuang was more surprised that these three were all elite Upper Sky warriors. One of them was also at the Middle Stage! Although the other two was at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, their strength should not be underestimated. These three sized Qin Wushuang from head to toe with an unfriendly look. "Senior Brother Wang, is that him?" That Middle Stage in the middle was the person being called "Senior Brother Wang." He sized him up with a pair of narrowed eyes and smiled evilly: "I dont think so. That person was injured and was escaping. He should not be this clean." The other Initial Stage warriors shouted loudly: "Kid, we are blockading this road for three days, turn around quickly." Now, Qin Wushuang could not find out the background of these three as he said while remaining calm and collected: "You three, are you elite warriors from the Heavenly Lake Empire?" "Ha ha ha, what does the Heavenly Lake Empire matter? Of course, not." That Initial Stage warrior shouted, "Stop speaking rubbish, if you know the situation, get lost. Dont dy us, the Nine Pce Faction, from catching vicious thieves. If you dont get lost, we will frame you with the crime of being an aplice and kill you. You will not even have the time to cry out in grief." Nine Pce Faction? Indeed, Qin Wushuang was stunned. What sort of sect was that? From his tone, he seemed to not put the Heavenly Lake Empire in his eyes. Could it not be a sect from the Heavenly Lake? "If they are not from the sect in the Heavenly Lake Empire, could it be a sect from the Vermillion Empire?" While Qin Wushuang thought about it, he said in a low voice, "I am from the Heavenly Lake Empire, why should I take a detour in my own country? If you are not from my empire, wouldnt it be too tyrannical to set up a blockade at this ce?" That Senior Brother Wang waved his hand and stopped his two Junior Brothers from speaking. He asked lightly: "Which sect do you belong to, and which teacher?" Hearing his question, naturally, Qin Wushuang would not speak the truth. Instead, he said with an enraged tone: "No need to ask me that. If you are not from the Heavenly Lake Empire, I advise you to retreat immediately. Or else, if the five Leaders from my Archaic Mysteries Sect get the news, they will not let you go easily." That Senior Brother Wangughed with disdain and did not speak a word. The other two Initial Stage warriorsughed. One of the short one said with a mocking tone: "Archaic Mysteries Sect? So what if the five Leaders all came together? When the Nine Pce Faction wants to borrow yournd, its not your ce to refuse!" His words did not seem to be a bluff. Qin Wushuang felt his heart sank. From his tone, could this Nine Pce Faction be even more powerful than the Archaic Mysteries Sect? Apparently, that Senior Brother Wang did not want to speak any more words or waste time. Instead, he lowered his voice: "Mister, regardless of you being a disciple from the Archaic Mysteries Sect, or your position in the sect. If you want to pass this area, you must wait for three days. After three days, it would be another story whether we let you pass!" The tone of this person had a type of arrogance and a sense of superiority. He gave the feeling of "Do as I say, or you will get trouble." Of course, Qin Wushuang would notpromise easily. He said: "If you guys are here to catch criminals, you must have a goal. The passing of travellers should not influence the general situation. In the end, you guys are still tyrannical and acting however you want in the Heavenly Lake Empire." Revealing an unfriendly expression, Senior Brother Wang said with a cold smile: "So what if we are being ruthless or doing whatever we want? If you have the skill,e and break through." That short Initial Stage warrior also shouted: "Right, us three are holding this ce. If you have the skill,e at us. If you can, then you have the skill and we will not stop you. Ha ha, if you cannot, then you must submit to your fate!" Beneath his words, he meant that if you could not force your way through, it would be death! Just as Qin Wushuang was thinking, suddenly, a white light shed as that white sable rushed out from the grasnd. It whispered beside Qin Wushuangs ears and it meant that there were three checkpoints around this canyon. Besides this ce, the other two ces all had three people guarding it. Although Qin Wushuang felt angry inwardly, he thought that since the other party had a three people back-up at each ce, it would be a great trouble despite having one Middle Stage overseeing each ce. Immediately, he decided to act ording to the situation and dodge this ce. He would wait for the right chance to pass through. To know the true identity of this Nine Pce Faction, he would only get the information after he had regrouped with the Elders from the Stargaze Pce at the imperial capital. He nodded: "Ok, today since you have greater numbers, I will step back. I will remember you, Nine Pce Faction. Hopefully you guys are not an existence that the Archaic Mysterious Sect cannot offend. Or else, ha ha..." With two sneers, Qin Wushuang was about to turn around to leave. Since he pretended to be a disciple from the Archaic Mysteries Sect, he would pretend to the end. It would be good if he could lure the trouble to the sect after forming a grudge with this so-called Nine Pce Faction. However, just when he was about to leave, that Senior Brother Wang shouted: "Hold on!" Qin Wushuang said unhappily: "What more?" Senior Brother Wang started at the white sable in Qin Wushuangs hand and said: "Leave your Spiritual beast, and you can go freely. Or else, dont try to leave!" "Why?" Qin Wushuang asked with a low voice. That Senior Brother Wang rolled his eyes: "No reason, you must leave it." Qin Wushuang sneered: "In your dreams." After he had said the words, he turned around to leave. That Senior Brother Wang shouted: "Failure to appreciate a favor." Before the sounds of his words had dropped, his body sprung suddenly and the remnants of his shadow shed across the sky. This person was holding a tiger jointed mace. In one wave, he used it to sh towards Qin Wushuangs head. This sh emitted a great light and in one breath, it had arrived at Qin Wushuangs head. Inwardly, an anger surged up in Qin Wushuangs mind. Regardless of the background of this Nine Pce Faction, their tyrannical actions were too much. He twisted his body one hundred eighty degrees and rushed forward. Thus, he had dodged past the Senior Brother Wang who was rushing forward. Stunned, that Senior Brother Wang saw Qin Wushuangs creepy body movements and jumped backwards in the air to rush at him again. Without looking, Qin Wushuang suddenly increased his speed and rushed forward. Since he made a move, he would follow through to the end. Like a wave of light wind, Qin Wushuangs body flew forward directly toward that short Initial Stage warrior. A moment ago, this guy had spoke some arrogant words. Qin Wushuang did not show mercy when he made a move. He raised the sword from his hand and in a sh, the Violet Sun Sword went out and back into its sheath. The others could not even see the sword before the short guy was shed into halves by Qin Wushuang! Instantly, Qin Wushuangs attack made the remaining two feel dread. They never expected that this Qin Wushuang, who had appeared ordinary before this move, was actually astonishing! Senior Brother Wang gnawed his lip and let out a wave of sharp whistles. Once the sharp whistle went out, in a moment, two of the same sharp whistles emerged within the hundred miles. Qin Wushuangs expression changed abruptly as he knew that this person was calling his friends! Chapter 274 In for a Penny, In for a Pound Indeed, this battle hade without a reason. Qin Wushuang did not even know the background of this Nine Pce Faction, and these guys made a move on him. Since they had attacked him, Qin Wushuang knew that once Upper Sky elite warriors started to battle, it was impossible to not kill the others. It was a simple reason that if you dont kill the enemy, they would kill you. Apparently, that Senior Brother Wang had wanted to take his life when he made a fatal attack. If Qin Wushuang held back, he would not be responsible for himself. Thus, naturally he would not show mercy when he attacked. Once he made a move, he used his body movements to his advantage and killed one person. He could clearly see that although that short guy shouted the loudest and the most viciously, he was the weakest. With Qin Wushuangs sudden turn at lightning speed, plus his advantage over the stages, he seeded in killing him instantly. Qin Wushuang was also overjoyed when he saw that his first attack had worked. He knew that it was an advantage to reduce the numbers by killing this person. Most importantly, this attack would serve to intimidate the others. From the reaction of Senior Brother Wang, he knew that his attack previously had worked as an intimidation. Or else, that Senior Brother Wang would not have panic and summoned hisrades. Qin Wushuang said coldly: "Nine Pce Faction, right? I will remember you guys. Those who make a move on me first only have one path, that isThe road to Hell!" After he had finished, Qin Wushuang did not linger and rushed forward at a rapid speed. Since he had broken through the defense of these people, naturally, he would not retreat. He must escape the encirclement of these three groups. After he ran for a few steps, suddenly, he felt somewhat inappropriate. His white sable had been exposed by this person. If he left now, wouldnt it be inappropriate if he investigated him? When he thought here, he slowed down his pace. At this moment, that Senior Brother Wang had arrived to kill. He waved the Tiger Iron Mace again and sent rings of Spiritual Qi towards him. Although this Senior Brother Wang had goodbat skills, he was not much better than Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang did not engage with him as he wanted to observe his battle style to control the tempo. He never expected that Qin Wushuang would retreat three times continuously. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang saw a sharp light shoot towards him at a speed that could break the air. It was a sharp arrow! The fast speed of this arrow held tremendous power like a meteor shing through the sky. Initially, Qin Wushuang thought this arrow was targeting him. Just when he was about to evade, he saw this arrow went straight to the back head of Senior Brother Wang! Indeed, Qin Wushuang was extremely shocked. The remaining Initial Stage warrior shouted: "Senior Brother Wang, evade, there is an arrow!" Apparently, Senior Brother Wang also realized the aggressive attack from behind him. However, since he was on a momentum, he could not retreat now. He could only twist his body by force and jump to the side. Naturally, this sweeping to the side reduced his attack momentum and instantly, he revealed his ws before Qin Wushuang. Without thinking, Qin Wushuang poked with one "Coagted Sword". Boom! The sword intention directly hit the chest of Senior Brother Wang. Although he had the protection from a defensive armour, this attack did not make him feel good. Instantly, he felt his blood surge. His body had be numb and exhibited extreme difort as if thousands of ants was biting his flesh. With a loud roar, Senior Brother Wang turned around to escape. Only, with another "Whoosh" sound behind his back, another arrow shot precisely towards the back of his head. Indeed, it was working in mutual understanding with Qin Wushuang. Regardless of how strong his moves were, burdened by injuries, Senior Brother Wang could not evade the power of this arrow. He only saw a sh of the light that spread out. Boom! In a loud sound, the entire head of Senior Brother Wang had shattered into a ground full of meat crumbs like a watermelon getting hammered. The shining white brains sshed on the ground. Qin Wushuang immediately shed and he avoided getting sshed by the dirty blood. He raised his head and saw a person from a distance that held a Celestial Bow in his hand. Although he had a pale face, both of his eyes were fully alert like a hawk. Naturally, the remaining Initial Stage warrior turned pale with fright when he saw Senior Brother Wang had been instantly killed. He rushed to escape. Only, how could that person allow him? He lifted up the bow to shoot an arrow. The bow was opened like the full moon and the arrow shot out like a meteor. Whoosh! This time, it was not as troublesome as killing Senior Brother Wang. He had finished this person in one arrow. Three Upper Sky elite warriors had disappeared like the flowing water. This change had happened extremely quickly. Even someone as powerful as Qin Wushuang felt surprised. That person approached Qin Wushuang in a few steps and cupped his hands toward him. There were no color on his pale face as he smiled widely and pulled together the three bodies. Then, a little cup appeared in his hand. He poured a few drops of the liquid on the bodies that caused it to exude a piercing smell. He poked with his finger as a wave of fire sprout out toward the three bodies. Whoo! Instantly, the me turned into zing fire and consumed the three bodiespletely. In a moment, with the smoke flying to the sky, the bodies turned into ashes. Qin Wushuang observed this person carefully and saw that with his cold expression, he was born with an emotionless face. Plus with his internal injuries, it had added to his cold temperament even more. When that person saw Qin Wushuangs surprised face, he twitched his mouth again and revealed a trace of strange smile: "Thank you." "For what?" Qin Wushuang asked without thinking. That person did not exin: "We should not stay in this ce. If you are interested, we can talk in another ce. If you are not interested, we can part ways and you can continue on your journey. I wont push this on to you." This person was straightforward. Although he appeared somewhat arrogant, he did not linger and turned around to leave. Qin Wushuang looked forward and knew that if he were to continue walking, he would encounter these peoples friends. It would not be nice. Plus, he also had some doubts and he needed to verify with him. Without hesitation, he followed this person and headed toward the deep canyon. Soon, these two arrived at an underground karst cave after going deeper into the canyon. This karst cave had many turns and was extremelyplicated. That person smiled lightly when he saw that Qin Wushuang had followed him. Thus, he stopped at a somewhat open area. He dug from a pile of dirt and took out a giant liquor bottle gourd. He threw it to Qin Wushuang: "You killed enemies for me, I treat you drinks." Although Qin Wushuang saw this person had a cold expression, he did seem to be warm-hearted like a newborn baby from the corner of his eyes. Indeed, he should be warm at heart, but appear cold on the surface. Instantly, he did not hold back and drank a few cups by holding the liquor gourd. When the alcohol entered his mouth, it was cold and refreshing. When it entered his stomach, it was as hot as the zing fire. Qin Wushuang knew immediately that this alcohol was not ordinary. Instantly, he used his Spiritual Qi from his internal sea of Spiritual Qi to suppress the alcohol. At this time, he discovered that this alcohol had turned into waves of rich Qi that flowed towards his internal sea. This alcohol was a Spiritual drink! Qin Wushuang revealed a face full of shock as he grabbed the gourd. That person smiled lightly: "This is the Nine Refined Yin Yang Spiritual Wine that I looted from the Nine Pce Faction along the way. If it wasnt for this, I wouldnt have gotten chased for tens and thousands of miles, ha ha." When he said here, this person coughed a few times. As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed out a mouthful of dirty blood. Then, he breathed deeply and twitched his mouth into a smile: "Darn these little bastards, I killed four or five of them along the way, and they still tracked me here. Those three arrows had wasted much of my Spiritual Qi." Qin Wushuang sighed: "You didnt need to expose yourself at that time!" That person showed a careless person: "Not expose myself? Letting them escape is not going to be good to you." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt moved. He thought this person was something. That person waved his hand: "Of course, dont feel gratified. If you didnt make a move, I wouldnt have exposed myself. Thus, its not to help you, but to protect myself." After he had finished, he exined again as if he was afraid that Qin Wushuang did not believe him: "Killing the existing enemies is also a way to protect myself. This Wang had been chasing me, and now, didnt he die earlier than me? Ha ha ha!" Thisugh had aggravated his injuries. Another wave of aggressive cough choked him as he spat out a few mouthfuls of ck blood. With a sigh, Qin Wushuang took out a green colored pill. It was one of the three Nine Reversal Pills bestowed on him by Tan Zhongchi. He threw it: "Take it, consuming it immediately will help your injuries." That person did not hold back and put it into his mouth. Instantly, as he used the Spiritual Qi to digest the pill, the expression of this person changed when he sensed the extraordinary aspects of this pill. With some surprise on his face, he looked at Qin Wushuang with more astonishment. This astonishment was not gratification, but purely feeling impressed by him. In his lifetime, he never met many people being so generous on the first encounter. It was almost his first time meeting someone like this. Of course, the "Nine Refined Yin Yang Spiritual Wine" he had given Qin Wushuang to drink was also a rare item. It was no less than this Nine Reversal Pill. Only, he didnt speak it out loud. Indeed, this Nine Reversal Pill was effective. In fifteen minutes, the color on this person had turned from pale to red. "Nice pill!" That personplimented and opened his eyes. There was a trace of a rare enthusiastic light in his eyes. It was a light of hope after he had restored his vitality, and expressed a form of joy that he had recovered and was bing healthy again. "Let me introduce myself, my name is Shang Ye, orphan, no sect, a wandering ghost. I came from the Red Dragon Empire..." Red Dragon Empire? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked. He had not heard about the Nine Pce Faction from before, yet he had heard his teacher mention the Red Dragon Empire. It was one of the three Upper Stage Empires among the human world in the Tian Xuan Land! Shang Ye did not feel surprised when he saw Qin Wushuangs astonished expression. After all, the Red Dragon Empire was tens of thousands of miles away. They were tens of thousands of crags and torrents away. Logically, they should not have appear in this east area. Among the major empires in the human world, there was an unspoken agreement between territories. One person of one area should not interfere with businesses in the other territories. If they did, it would be viewed as a form of invasion and an offense. Qin Wushuang asked: "Is that Nine Pce Faction one of the sects in the Red Dragon Empire?" A trace of hatred appeared in Shang Yes eyes as he said: "Humph, Nine Pce Faction! They are the number one sect in the Red Dragon, like the Archaic Mysteries Sect in the Heavenly Lake Empire!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked as it was what he had guessed! Red Dragon Empire, Nine Pce Faction... Chapter 275 Nine Refinements Ying Yang Spiritual Wine Among the human countries in the Tian Xuan Land, from what his teacher Tan Zhongchi had told him, an Upper Stage Empire were the highest existence. They were supreme powerhouses headed by Perfect Stage Warriors of the Spiritual Martial Force. Although the Tian Xuan Land was as vast as the open sea, in the end, human countries viewed them as the peak. It was not strange for the disciples of the Nine Pce Faction to act unreasonably as they had extraordinary backgrounds. Although it was somewhat suspicious for elite warriors from the Upper Stage Empires toe into a Middle Stage Empire, they still acted with tyrannical behaviour. It was apparent that they were used to acting like this and did not put a Middle Stage Empire in the eyes. That Shang Ye exined again: "In total, the Nine Pce Faction sent thirteen elite warriors from theirw enforcement group. There were four Middle Stage and eight Initial Stage warriors. I killed four of them along the way. The remaining nine forced me into this Heavenly Lake Empire. Ha ha..." He patted that bow on his back as Shang Ye said again: "If I didnt have this bow, most likely, I would have already disintegrated into smoke by these bastards. As of now, plus the other three, Ive already killed seven of the thirteenw enforcement people. Even if I die, Ive gained enough." When he said here, this Shang Yes tone was full of wildness. He shook his head and spat: "Of course, its not easy for these bastards to kill me." He gave a gratified nce toward Qin Wushuang and said seriously: "Your pill is not a simple one! My injuries have healed about eighty percent. With such speed, most likely it will bepletely healed in one day!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Your liquor is also not ordinary. I am just repaying the favor, you didnt take any advantage of me." However, that Shang Ye shook his head: "No, I only gave you the alcohol to thank you for letting me kill those three bastards. That liquor is merely a decoration to the perfection. However, to me, your pill has helped me in my dire circumstance. Thus, I owe you." "Since we are friends in times of tribtions, dont speak about favors. Currently, the most crucial point is how to escape the tracking from those six." Qin Wushuang said. Shang Ye nodded seriously. After thinking for a moment, he asked: "You sure you want to face the enemy with me?" Qin Wushuang said coldly: "Since theyve bothered me, I shall follow through the end. Or else, it will always be trouble to let these people go!" "You are not worried about making troubles for your teacher, and the Heavenly Lake Empire?" Qin Wushuang twitched his mouth into a smile: "I am not from the Heavenly Lake." Stunned, Shang Yeughed: "Good! Ha ha ha, wonderful! Your move is also sneaky and I love it. The Heavenly Lake Empire knew that thew enforcement team from the Red Dragon had crossed , they just did not dare to ask. Just with this temperament as timid as mice, I look down on them. Initially, I thought it was somewhat strange when I heard you saying that you are from here. I didnt expect that you were also fabricating it." In between the smiles, the two had gotten closer. Shang Ye sighed: "Ive always had a cold personality. In my entire life, I haventughed as much as I have today. Interesting indeed. When I saw those bastards from the Nine Pce Faction having trouble and suffering, I found it extremely amusing." "Do you hold a grudge against them?" A strange light emerged in the eyes of Shang Ye as he nodded: "Absolutely irreconcble. I have always been an orphan and only one teacher took me in. However, my teacher was assassinated by people from the Nine Pce Faction. The vengeance for killing my teacher, is the same as if they had killed my father." Qin Wushuang was speechless. Then, he sighed: "With one man alone fighting against the power of a sect. I am deeply impressed by your courage, Brother Shang. However, allow me to say, its not a smart choice." Shang Ye sighed: "How can I not know that? Thus, I never went to provoke the headquarters of the Nine Pce Faction and never let the outside world know that I am teachers only disciple. This time I only heard coincidentally while stealing the Nine Refinements Ying Yang Spiritual Wine. It was made by the First Brewer under the Nine Pce with the help of a ce with rich Spiritual Qi. I got ahold of their itinerary and stole it." "You are very brave. I just wonder what special effects this Nine Refinements Ying Yang Spiritual Wine has? After it entered my stomach, it was cold at first, then it turned hot. This change is marvelous." "This is the marvelous aspect of the wine. It has nine changes of the Yin Yang and turns the alcohol into Spiritual Qi to stimte the internal sea of Spiritual Qi. One mouthful of this wine is equivalent to three months of hard training. This alcohol was brewed by the spring from the extreme cold underground pond in the Red Dragon Empire. Then, they used the extremely rare event that happens every ten years where the pond carries both cold and hot gas to brew this Spiritual Alcohol. It is extremely rare. Even a major sect like the Nine Pce only brewed three gourds. I stole one, how could they not fly into a rage out of humiliation?" There was a trace of fury in the tone of Shang Ye. Apparently, he hated the Nine Pce Faction extremely. There was a strange ce at the Red Dragon Empire and it was called the Red Water Pond. The water in this pond was either icy cold or zing hot. These two situations would ur interchangeably. Once both states appeared at the same time, it would emit both cold and hot air. At that time, it was the best moment to extract this Nine Refinements Ying Yang Spiritual Wine. Only, this opportunity was extremely rare and would only ur every ten years. It would not appear for more than three days. Thus, the extraction of the underground water was extremely little and the portion that could be refined into the Spiritual drink was even less. Dont underestimate these three gourds. These were more than enough to be the most treacherous goods for the Nine Pce and enough for ten years of consumption. If their Core disciples had met a bottleneck, they could break through by drinking this Spiritual Wine. This Spiritual Wine was iparable to ordinary pills. After consuming it, it would not only influence the potential of the Core disciples, it could even stimte it. Thus, it was a rare treasure. In the Red Dragon Empire, the Nine Pce Faction held supreme authority. No one dared to pluck a hair out of their heads. Thus, although they were cautious during the escort, they were somewhat careless. They allowed Shang Ye to exploit one gourd when they did not pay attention and escaped. Despite this fact, the Nine Pce Faction reacted quickly afterwards. After they had investigated Shang Yes approximate power, they sent a corresponding team to chase after and kill him. They only had one goal and that was to kill him and get back the Nine Refinements Ying Yang Spiritual Wine! Only, the Nine Pce Faction never thought that Shang Ye had a Celestial Bow left to him from his teacher. With the tremendous power of this bow, he had killed many elite warriors along the way. Qin Wushuang had understood the situation after hearing the details from Shang Ye. He finally realized that the grudge between Shang Ye and this Nine Pce Faction had originated this way. At the same time, he had be much more impressed by him. Naturally, he was a generous person with a wide breadth of mind when he treated him with such rare items, despite the fact they had only fought together for the first time. It would be worth bing friends with him. Currently, Qin Wushuang felt it deeply that he did not have much friends around him. Besides his fellow disciples, nobody had a simr strength to him. If he could make a few more friends like him, it would be a great thing. He saw that although this Shang Ye appeared cold on the surface, he was a warm-hearted person once they got to know each other. With Qin Wushuangs two lifetimes of experience in judging people, he saw that he was worth bing friends with. Instantly, he smiled: "Brother Shang, for now, I feel that you should conceal your strength and bide your time to umte your strength. You should not tangle with that Nine Pce. After all, you are alone. Once you catch the attention of the most elite warrior from the Nine Pce, then you would not make it out." Shang Ye sighed: "How could I not be thinking that? Initially, I stole that Spiritual Wine to speed up my training. This object is marvelous. When I got it, I was close to breaking through the Initial Stage. Now, my Middle Stage is already solidified! It has only been half a year since I drank it!" When Shang Ye said that, he watched Qin Wushuang with a faint smile: "Your strength is not weak, you should also be at the Middle Stage?" Qin Wushuang saw that Shang Ye did not ask his name during all this. He was being open and honest and thinking of others. He could not help but feel much closer to him. "Yes, my name is Qin Wushuang, it has only been half a year since I broke through the Middle Stage." "Qin Wushuang? Nice name!" Shang Yeplimented, "Since youve told me your name, I vow on my life that I will keep it secret. I will carry all the responsibility for killing the disciples of the Nine Pce Faction. Regardless of my future, dead or alive, you should never worry about your name getting exposed!" Shang Ye spoke with an honest tone that carried an unquestionably sincerity. In a sh, an object appeared in Qin Wushuangs hand. It was that mask given by Shakyamuni Thousand Faces when they had departed for a mission to the Green Jade Mountain. Qin Wushuang no longer had a use for it. He was using the other one given to him by Tan Zhongchi. "Here is a mask, you should use it. Now, as long as you walk out of this Sky Breaker Canyon, you can vanish among the crowd. It would be like trying to find a needle in the haystack when the people of the Nine Pce tries to search for you." Revealing a joyful expression, Shang Ye took it and wore it. He touched his face and it appeared extremely smooth as if he was not wearing a mask. It was as if he was touching his own skin. "Nice method, good thing!" Shang Yeplimented and a trace of happiness shone from his eyes. He stood up and said seriously, "Qin, I had always been alone since I was young, I had no brothers or family. Today, we became familiar at first sight, I want to swear brotherhood with you as a sign of our profound friendship. Although it seems somewhat unsophisticated, I want to do it from the bottom of my heart." Qin Wushuang took off the mask and showed his true appearance. He also said joyfully: "I want the same." These two did not hold back as they started to bow to each other by using the dirt as the incense candle. Shang Ye said: "I, Shang Ye, am willing to be sworn brothers with Qin Wushuang. I will not fear de, spear nor any arrows. Regardless of life or death, I will never abandon this vow." Qin Wushuang also repeated his words and they told each other their age. Shang Ye was twenty-seven and appeared an outstanding young man. However, when he heard Qin Wushuang say that he was only eighteen years old, Shang Ye could only continue to say marvelous. "Brother, at such a young age, youve aplished so much. It would not be impossible for you to reach the Dao of the Void! I will work hard alongside you!" Both of them were overjoyed and started to drink that Nine Refinements Ying Yang Spiritual Wine. With one mouthful after another, they finished it all. The treasure viewed by the Nine Pce Faction had entered the stomach of these two as if they were drinking tea. Obviously, Shang Ye was in a good mood. After he had spoken with Qin Wushuang about some matters regarding the Red Dragon Empire, he also asked some question about the Great Luo. When he heard that Qin Wushuang was going to participate in the Friendly Competition, he nodded and took out an object suddenly. Once he took out this object, lights filled the entire karst cave as if a bright pearl had broken through the earth as resplendent light shone all around. One did not even need to look at it to know that this object was extraordinary. Chapter 276 The Treasure, Gracious Spiritual Bow Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze on it and saw a foldable bow like the autumn water. When this bow was folded, it did not appear outstanding from its appearance. However, when Shang Ye opened the bowpletely, Qin Wushuang could not help but draw a sharp breath as he said: "Nice bow!" "My teacher got this bow coincidentally. Even the people of the Nine Pce did not know he had such a bow. He passed it on to me, however this bow is not my style. Thus, I have always been using the other Celestial bow from my teacher to fight enemies. The Piercing Cloud bow I usepared to this Gracious Spiritual Bow is lesser. Since we have be sworn brothers, I would like to give this Gracious Spiritual Bow to you as a present!" Stunned, Qin Wushuang would not take it. He knew that this bow was extraordinary by its appearance. However, Shang Yes situation was much more dire than his, how could he take away his treasure? Besides, it was something left by his teacher. One would remember their loved ones by looking at the object. Thus, the more reason he could not ept it. However, when Shang Ye saw Qin Wushuang acting this way, he put on a stern face: "Brother, could you possibly think that my object will dirty your hand?" Qin Wushuang said immediately: "Big Brother Shang, I would never think such a thing, this is something left to you by yourte teacher, how could I take it from you? Besides, you are in dire straits and you need a god-like weapon to protect yourself." Shang Ye shook his head: "This Gracious Spiritual Bow does not match my temperament. When I use it, the result is not as favorablepared to when I used the Piercing Cloud Bow. You see, I killed those people by using the Piercing Cloud bow. If I used the Gracious bow, it would not work. My teacher had left me many treasures and it would not matter if I were to give you this one. Most importantly, while my teacher was still alive, he had always hoped for someone destined to use this bow. My teacher also said to me jokingly that I am not suitable for this bow. Thus, giving this to you is also a way of helping my teacher fulfill his wish. You are only eighteen and have such talent. In the future, if you are able to achieve the Void Stage, the Gracious Spiritual bow would also be famous, wouldnt it also be helping my teacher to fulfill his wish?" Since he had said it this way, Qin Wushuang could not resist and epted it. "Such gifts, I am terrified." Shang Ye sighed: "I would only feel reassured if you take it. Just in case one day, I get captured by those bastards from the Nine Pce and die, wouldnt it benefit them to get this bow? Its better for you to have it than those bastards." On the contrary, Qin Wushuang said: "You must be careful along the way. After you manage to avoid their scouts, the Nine Pce will never find you among the crowd. However, there is one point, before you achieved the most outstanding stage, you should not provoke them again." Shang Ye nodded: "Yes, after experiencing this deadly chase, I have such determination. Where there is life, there is hope. Right now, with myck of strength, I would be asking for a beating to fight them. Its good that they only sent Middle Stage warriors to lead thew enforcement teams. If they had sent an Advanced Stage warrior, most likely I would not have even made it here or met you. In fact, its all fated. This is the sign that the gods do not want me to die. Since the gods loves me so much, I must treasure my life!" "Indeed." Qin Wushuang nodded. After Shang Ye had listened for a while on the wall of the karst cave, he turned around and spoke: "Those two groups of people should be close. They must have searched this area for a while and decided that we were long gone. Brother, farewell. The Tian Xuan Land is as vast as the open sea, as long as I dont die, we will meet again. Ha ha, isnt it just travelling around the world? This is what I am pursuing. I should travel tens of thousands of miles toprehend the immortality concept!" Shang Ye was extremely open and honest without the slightest trace of falsehood. Initially, Qin Wushuang wanted to persuade Shang Ye to join the Stargaze Pce. However, he thought that with his personality, he would never entrust his life to seek protection. Secondly, Qin Wushuang was not a higher up in the Stargaze Pce. He would not dare to make the decision and had to give up this idea. However, Qin Wushuang did not leave immediately, he said: "Theres no rush to go now. Its not toote for me to go when your injuries arepletely healed." After some thinking, Shang Ye did not refuse: "Ok, with this chance, I can talk to you more about how to use this bow with your spiritual Qi. Regarding the use of all bows, my teacher is the most knowledgeable. Even I didnt know much secrets were beneath the use of bows." That night, the two talked for an entire night inside the karst cave. Fortunately, the Nine Reversal Pill worked amazingly. After a day and a night, all of Shang Yes internal injuries waspletely healed as he returned to being energetic like a tiger. Early next morning, the two parted ways after they had investigated the enemys situation and made sure it was safe enough. Indeed, Shang Ye was fully equipped with good equipment. When Qin Wushuang watched him leave, he disappeared like a wave of wind in the canyon. After standing for a moment, Qin Wushuang had finally regained his senses. He passed through the Sky Breaker Canyon and headed west towards the imperial capital of the Heavenly Lake Empire. Along the way, Qin Wushuang only traversed remote paths and kept a low profile. In less than day, he finished travelling through the exterior boundary and arrived within the area governed by the imperial capital. After he had entered area governed by the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang slowed down. He estimated that his colleagues from the Stargaze Pce had not arrived yet. He had arrived at least half a month early. Thus, it was fifteen days until July 1st. He decided to understand this Heavenly Lake Empire, the sworn enemy of the Great Luo. While he was walking, horses continued to speed past the roads, the riders on their backs whistled and seemed rushed. Initially, Qin Wushuang did not mind. However, numerous horseriders kept passing by him as if there was some major event in front of them. However, Qin Wushuang was not curious as he only continued forward in a neither fast nor slow pace. Since he was within the Heavenly Lake Empire, he did not want to cause too much trouble. After all, he was the National Schr of the Great Luo. Within thend of his enemies, some unexpected trouble would find him if he got involved. "Hurry, hurry, if we arete, we cannot make it this time!" "Yes, such rare opportunity. The representative of the Archaic Mysteries Sect hase out to gather all the warriors. It would be a waste if we did not go to this event." Along the way, Qin Wushuang kept hearing such words. Among the words, words such as "Hundred Battles Mountain", "Hidden Dragon Ground" kept emerging... Qin Wushuang intentionally remembered the name of the locations. He walked to the street and asked a random waiter. He learned that this "Hundred Battles Mountain" was a famous mountain in the Heavenly Lake Empire. It was located about two hundred miles to the south from here. Recently, many warriors had gone to that "Hundred Battles Mountain" to participate in some gathering. "Mister, I only know this. If you want to know more, you have to ask someone else." After that waiter finished giving him the information, he turned around to greet other customers. While Qin Wushuang was thinking, suddenly, a forthright voice emerged from outside the bar: "Boss, hurry, kill a chicken for me, a te of beef and a hot bucket of drink. After I finish eating, I still need to go to that Hidden Dragon Ground in the Hundred Battles Mountain. Dont hinder me from getting that National Schr Command te!" "Alright, please sit, I will be there quickly." The boss dragged his tone and greeted him. National Schr Command te of the Heavenly Lake? Qin Wushuang raised his eyebrow slightly, what is the Heavenly Lake Empire doing? Among these martial artists, only a few of them were Upper Sky. With a bunch of Pre-Sky Realm warriors fighting for it, could they truly be giving out National Schr Command tes? Qin Wushuang refused to believe it. It was the same for him when he had gotten the National Schr Command te of the Great Luo. For such object, even an Upper Sky warrior may not get it. The Stargaze Pce had many Upper Sky disciples. However, most likely only the exceptional ones among the Core got themand te. "It seemed that this so-called gathering is a lure. If the National Schr Command te of the Heavenly Lake was not worth so much, it would not be called by this name." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang sneered coldly and stopped paying attention to it. The road to the south was the path towards the imperial capital. He was going to pass that ce regardless. He would take a look and decide whether it was true or not. After he had finished his meal, Qin Wushuang left. That Hundred Battles Mountain was two hundred miles away from here. To Qin Wushuang, if he were to use his full power, it would not take too long to get there. However, he was not in a rush to get there. Naturally, he brought a strong horse and rode it at a leisurely speed. When he arrived at the Hundred Battles Mountain, people continued streaming in from all directions. All of them had one clear goal and that was to go to that Hundred Battles Mountain. Qin Wushuang climbed down from the horse and started walking. In a moment, he saw groups of people gathering at an open high ground. Beneath the foot of the Hundred Battles Mountain, there were more than a thousand of people bustling with activity. From afar, Qin Wushuang saw two long scrolls over there and words were written on both of them. Punch the shrimp soldiers and crab generals from the Tiger and Dragon sect, kick the evil monsters from the Stargaze Pce. The horizontal scroll wasTo proim themselves at the top of the three empires. Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. These words were extremely shallow. However, it had stimted the hot blood of these martial artists from the Heavenly Lake Empire and made their blood boil up. Qin Wushuang was rather curious. He wanted to know whether the Archaic Mysteries Sect had allowed it or if it was some nonsense made by these martial artists. Regardless, with these scrolls, it had downgraded their reputation. Qin Wushuang nced and saw a few Upper Sky martial artists among them. Only, these so-called Upper Sky were too ordinary and not enough to be the core ones. Just when he was about to leave, suddenly, one of the Upper Sky said: "Everyone, this gathering at the Hidden Dragon Ground is to gather elite warriors from all around. As the name says, the Hidden Dragon means wanting you guys, the concealed talents, toe out. This time, a criminal escaped to our Empire. This criminal escaped from the Red Dragon Empire. Currently, the Red Dragon wants us to help them and gather up elite warriors to catch this vicious criminal with our everyones power. If anyone seeds, regardless of what methods, you would be given the National Schr Command te and enjoy all its benefits!" Qin Wushuang could not help to stop when he heard the words. Truly, this gathering was targeting Big Brother Shang Ye! When thew enforcement team from the Red Dragon Empire saw their friends kept getting killed, they knew that they could not handle the situation and asked the Heavenly Lake Empire for help! When he thought here, Qin Wushuang felt worried. If the elite warriors from the Archaic Mysteries Sect had gone out, Senior Brother Shang Ye would be put into a difficult situation. However, from his estimation, Senior Brother Shang Ye should have left the Heavenly Lake Empire. Even if the Red Dragon asked the Archaic Mysteries Sect for help, they would need several days toplete the processing. With these few days, it was enough to escape! Although he had thought it this way, he could not help but feel worried. Thus, he nned to stay and gather some information. Chapter 277 Disciples of the Same Sect were More than Just Friends Qin Wushuang stopped his footsteps and moved to the side to observe attentively. He looked around at these useless people that clearly could not threaten Shang Ye. If it was the Archaic Mysteries Sect behind the scene, they should not put up such childish ys. Perhaps, this was only a mask. Perhaps, there were some other secrets within this Hundred Battles Mountain. After observing for a moment, one of the Upper Sky warrior stood on the tform and said: "Everyone, we built this tform to allow everyone to fight on here. If you can beat the defender, you will be eligible to participate in this capture mission. If those of you are not Upper Sky, its best for you to not try..." At this moment, a ck figure scrambled onto the stage and shouted: "I will challenge." "Who are you?" That person who was speaking on the high tform asked in a low voice. "Dont worry about who I am! I came up not for some National Schr te! If I can beat one person, you must take down this scroll!" That person spoke with a strong voice. He pointed to that roll with the words "Kicking the evil monsters from the Stargaze Pce" and spoke in a low muffled voice: "Its your own internal business for you people of the Heavenly Lake Empire acting arrogantly. What do you have against the Stargaze Pce from the Great Luo?" This person was dressed in a body of blue robes. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he had a straightforward personality. Naturally, he was furious when he saw this scroll. If he wasnt inside the Heavenly Lake Empire, he would have went up to tear this scroll into pieces. "This way, in the Great Luo, you are a disciple of the Stargaze Pce?" "I am not a disciple of the Stargaze, but I am a frence martial artist from the Great Luo! I will not allow you guys to insult the Stargaze Pce!" That man in blue robes shouted with indignation. He flipped his hand and a giant hatchet appeared in his hands. Under the sunlight, the bright and shiny edge of the hatchet appeared especially cold. "Who wille forward to block three moves from my hatchet?" This guy roared. That person retreated into the tent that was behind him. After a moment, a person walked out. Once this person had walked out, his entire body emitted a sharp wave of Upper Sky presence. Like a sharp sword, his entire temperament gave off a murderous aura. Qin Wushuang paid close attention to this person when he walked out. He thought: "It seems that most likely, the Archaic Mysteries Sect is behind this matter. The person that just walked out is not ordinary. He should be one of the strongest among the Core disciples." Although Qin Wushuang could not guess his strength, it made him pay close attention to the back of that tent. Just how many elite warriors were hiding behind there? Qin Wushuang watched that blue-robed guy hold the giant hatchet tightly and initiated his Spiritual Qi. His blue dress was shredded by the Spiritual Qi and revealed his body full of muscles. Indeed, he was showing tremendous Spiritual pressure. Although he was inside the Heavenly Lake Empire, he had a lot of courage to challenge and to defend the pride of the Great Luo Empire. At the moment, Qin Wushuang paid close attention and did not wish for him to suffer. Since they were all foreigners, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel impressed when he saw warriors from his own country fighting for the countrys pride. That young man who had walked out from the tent stood there barehanded and asked with a smile: "What is your name? Since you are not a disciple of the Stargaze Pce, why are you yelling?" "I am Cui Niu, a frence martial artist from the Great Luo! Today, I happened to pass here and saw the words on your scroll. It is extremely shallow and would make peopleugh until their teeth fell off." "Cui Niu?" That young man gave a mocking smile, "I hope you truly have some strength. If you only have the skill to bluff, then its possible that although you came up to this stage alive, you will return as a dead person." Cui Niu roared: "Regarding the person who is bluffing, lets see through our skills!" Roar! With one roar, Cui Niu grabbed the handle of the hatchet and sprung with both feet. His body tightened like a bow as he chopped downwards with a temperament as if he could break the mighty river and the mountain. Naturally, an Upper Sky battle would give out tremendous temperament. The power from this chop caused the surrounding air to surge up. With one whoosh, it sent up a cloud of dust. When this hatchet chopped down, one only saw a white crescent moon sh as if the sky got broken up. In one brushing sound, a piercing explosion sound emerged. In the next moment, that young man twitched his mouth and a trace of cold mocking flowed from the corner of his mouth. Like a tornado, he rolled his body and suddenly, he had disappeared from the original ce. Cui Niu did not get depressed when one of his shes did hit the target. He used his back hand and chopped down three times continuously horizontally, vertically and diagonally. Like six pieces of flying snowkes, three waves of attack ring formed by the edge of the hatchet de chopped backwards again. The radiant lights emerged from the chop caused one to be unable to open their eyes. Qin Wushuang saw that Cui Nius hatchet technique only showcased a masculine style. Although it was vicious, he would suffer if he met an elite warrior that excelled in body movement. Indeed, before Qin Wushuang had finished thinking, that young man appeared on Cui Nius left side. A gauntlet had appeared in his hand out of nowhere. Ka-Cha! He grabbed the air with the gauntlet and instantly, his five fingers sent out five waves of piercing wind. These winds congealed into substances and went to stab Cui Nius wrist. This stabs was fast and swift like the sharp mouth of flying beasts. Cui Niu never expected that this young man had moved at such a fast speed. It had almost made him lose his basic judgment. A moment ago, he was clearly attacking the right side of that young man with this backhanded three hatchet attacks. Howe in the blink of an eye, he had reappeared to his left side? Cui Niu left go of his left hand and threw a fierce punch towards those five waves of wind. He used his right hand to wave the hatchet and went to sh the head of that young man. At this time, suddenly, a wave of golden light shed from young mans right hand as he shot out a gold chain to wrap around Cui Nius hatchet. Cha! The shing sound of the metal pierced ones ears. When both of them initiated their Spiritual Qi and shed their weapons, a bitter fiery light spread all around. That young man used the gold chain to wrap Cui Nius giant hatchet into aplete bind. Suddenly, his body followed this binding power and started running at a high speed on the stage. He rolled his body and started twirling around Cui Niu like a whirlwind. Cui Niu only saw a sh before his eyes. Suddenly, that person twisted his body and directly kicked Cui Nius chest. The fast speed of this kick was like a blow of the wind that would not allow Cui Niu any time to react. Bang! Cui Nius body flew into the air and off the stage. That young man also threw that giant hatchet after Cui Nius flying figure at an even faster speed. "Ah..." All the audience started to cry out lightly. Apparently, theing of this hatchet was going to sh this Cui Niu into halves in midair! This method was obviously going to take his life by using his own weapon! Just as Qin Wushuang was about to make a move, suddenly, a silver light shed from the opposite side as an object hit that giant hatchet. Colliding with this power, the hatchet went flying backwards. With even more speed added to the hatchet, the hatchet was going to hit that young man. In a sh, those audience had no time to react. At this time, a flying figure had grabbed hold of Cui Nius body lightly as he put him down gently. Besides the injury from that persons kick, Cui Niu had no other injuries. However, that giant hatchet was twirling toward the head of that young man. The speed was iparably fast. The expression of that young man changed drastically as he lowered his head to evade. Finally, he barely escaped this attack . That giant hatchet did not lose speed as it continued to swing onwards. With a boom, it destroyed that giant pir where the words of "Kicking the evil monsters of the Stargaze Pce" were hanging. With a loud nking sound, this giant pir was shed into halves and broke from the middle. That scroll was alsopletely shattered after getting mixed by the wind carried from the hatched and spread all over the sky. Qin Wushuang saw this person and he was indeed, Zhao Muzhi from the Third Pce! "How did hee here early?" Qin Wushuang was also somewhat surprised. Zhao Muzhi also put back the Magistrate Brush into his sleeves. He nced toward the stage with a cold expression and said with a disdainful tone: "Although the Heavenly Lake Empire might be boring, they shouldnt have fallen to such an extent. Could it be that the current Archaic Mysteries Sect only has such temperament to build their confidence based on these two scrolls?" Among the Core disciples at the Stargaze Pce, Zhao Muzhis strength was at least in the top five. Although he did not enter the top five in the previous Core Ranking Competition, his strength was known. Naturally, he felt displeased when he saw these words. When he made the move, he had multitasked by saving the person and destroying that roll. Naturally, Cui Niu who was saved by him was feeling thankful: "Thank you so much for saving my life, my name if Cui Niu, how do I call you? Could you be an elite warrior from the Great Luo?" Zhao Muhzis expression softened a bit as he nodded to say: "Cui Niu, nicely done." Although these were a few words, Cui Niu enjoyed it endlessly. Cui Niu was a brave and straightforward person, but he was a person that noticed little details and observed others. He knew that Zhao Muzhi was not an ordinary person when he saw his temperament. He must be someone exceptional from the Great Luo. Instantly, he said joyfully: "I have shamed the Great Luo with my little skills. If you had not helped me, it would be tough for me to escape this bloodshed." Just when Zhao Muzhi was about to talk, the curtain was opened again as another person walked out. This person had a turban covering his head. His long hair danced in the breeze and with a cold expression, he looked at Zhao Muzhi: "You are a disciple from the Stargaze Pce?" Zhao Muzhi did not fear as he said proudly: "Zhao Muzhi from the Stargaze." "Zhao Muzhi?" That person twitched his mouth, "Never heard it, I only heard that the Stargaze Pce had a Wei Yi who is exceptional. I also heard there is a Qin Wushuang who is also good, but a short-lived person." When Zhao Muzhi heard these words, his expression turned icy cold. QIn Wushuang had always been a pain in Zhao Muzhis heart. After that battle at the Green Jade Mountain, Zhao Muzhi was deeply impressed by him after Qin Wushuang had saved his life. He didnt expect that battle had be their final farewell. After half a year, Zhao Muzhi still had not walk out from that shadow. This time, he had left the Stargaze Pce ahead of time to use this chance to walk around and to distract the depression in his heart. His expression changed drastically when he heard this person mocking Qin Wushuang: "Who are you, you think you are good enough to talk about Junior Brother? Comee, let me teach you a lesson today. Lets see how much power you young generation from the Archaic Mysteries Sect have!" That person smiled coldly: "Just what I wanted! Only, I never kill nameless people under my de." Zhao Muzhi knew this person had said these words deliberately to provoke him. How could he fall to his trap? He poked with the tip of his feet and flew on the stage. In a sh, he held the two Magistrate Brush in his hand. "Just the fact that you mocked Junior Brother Qin, I will make you shed blood within three steps!" There was a trace of coldness in Zhao Muzhis tone. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt touched. He could not help to feel warmth. This was his colleague... Although they might fight internally, they were closer than brothers when they were fighting against foreign enemies. Didnt Zhao Muzhi express the friendship from being fellow colleagues to this extent? When he thought here, Qin Wushuang felt incredibly warm inwardly. Chapter 278 Devil Boy, the Middle Stage Warrior "Zhao Muzhi from the Stargaze Pce!" "Ive heard about him, he is the First Disciple of the Third Pce Master. I heard that he is outstanding among the young generation in the Stargaze Pce. He is one of the candidates for the top five!" "No wonder! He is powerful, it seems this battle will be interesting." Those people that were watching the show talked amongst each other and engaged in lively discussions. Secretly, Qin Wushuang observed that the two figures on the stage that were already engaged in battle. This man that had a red scarf wrapped around his head may appear somewhat strange. However, he did disy good skills and was on par with Zhao Muzhi. Qin Wushuang observed that within the Archaic Mysteries Sect, this person should be one of the top Core disciples. Or else, he would never have the capability to fight on par with Zhao Muzhi. "Ha ha, Senior Brother Shi Fei Lan is not a weak person. No wonder he is the super elite figure that ranked top five in the Core disciples. How could this Zhao Muzhi hold up against Senior Brother Shi?" "Yes, for sure, our Archaic Mysteries Sect will ce first at this Friendly Competition of the three Eastern Empires! Whatever the Great Luo, they will only cest since they have toe to our empire topete, ha ha." Undoubtedly, these people were from the Heavenly Lake Empire. Qin Wushuang was rather curious, was this arena here to recruit elite warriors to catch Shang Ye? Or was it showing off their power to the Vermillion and the Great Luo Empire? Pretend to advance along one path, while they were secretly going along another? While Qin Wushuang was thinking, the two people on the stage continued fighting even more viciously. Although Zhao Muzhi appeared somewhat schrly like in appearance, inwardly, he was proud and extremely tyrannical. Now, since he had umted a wave of anger inwardly, he fought even more viciously as he waved the two Magistrate Brushes like dancing snakes. Across the sky, one could only see the power from his brushes surging up and down. Although that Shi Fei Lan was good, he was taken aback when he saw Zhao Muzhis mad attacks. His temperament was overwhelmed by Zhao Muzhi and gradually went deteriorated. Whoosh! Each time, Zhao Muzhis Magistrate Brush carried enormous secret power and each hit moved to target the enemys fatal parts. Although Shi Fein was good, Zhao Muzhi had gotten the upper-hand and he could not counterattack. Because Zhao Muzhi was using two weapons, his attack frequency was fast. Thus, he was known for attacking fiercely, urately and fast. Once he had seized the upper hand, it would be tough for the enemy to win this battle. Since that battle from the Green Jade Mountain, Zhao Muzhi had be even stronger. Thus, he was waving the pair of Magistrate Brushes as if he had be one with the pen across the sky with boldness and imagination. Like the bullets shooting from the automatic machine gun, he kept pressing forward with his attacks. Shi Fei Lan retreated, and again... Already, he had nowhere to retreat as he was at the edge of the arena. Zhao Muzhi would not even allow him time to rest as he kept pressing forward and waving his Magistrate Brushes. Poop! The spiritual Qi emerged from the waving Magistrate Brush hit Shi Fei Lans shoulder. Poop! Blood shed across the sky while Shi Fei Lans body fell backwards. At this time, a white figure shot out from the tent as he caught Shi Fei Lans body and flipped his sleeve casually. Strong waves of wind flipped out from his sleeve that had formed a seemingly invisible air wall. This wall had swept Zhao Muzhi backwards with its tremendous power. After getting swept by this strong wind, Zhao Muzhi couldnt resist as he fell back a few dozen of steps while blood surged up in his body. He stared at that white figure in astonishment. That person pushed Shi Fei Lan into the tent and sized Zhao Muzhi up from head to toe. Qin Wushuang saw this person that had red lips and white teeth and his face appeared young and tender. Although he was extremely short and had a baby face, he did have a few whiskers of hair besides his lips. This strange appearance gave people an extremely weird feeling. "Disciple of the Stargaze?" This strange kid spoke. "Cut the bullshit, who are you?" Zhao Muzhi sized this strange boy. That strange boyughed eerily and suddenly, his expression fell: "My name is Devil Boy, have you heard about me?" "Devil Boy?" Zhao Muzhis face turned cold, "No." Devil Boys expression turned cold as he said: "Havent heard about me? I hate ignorant and ill-informed people. Since youve never heard my name, then submit to your fate. Those bastards who dont know who I am only have one oue, that is death!" Devil Boyughed strangely and extended both of his hands. Instantly, a pair of sharp ws grew on his fingertips. It appeared cold and piercing and gave off an eerie light. Just the appearance alone appeared extremely terrifying. "Humph, just a chatan!" Inwardly, Zhao Muzhi was also on alert. However, on the surface, he still appeared strong as he was unwilling to lose to Devi Boy regarding temperament. A moment ago, this Devil Boy had swept him away by simply flipping his sleeves. Indeed, he had shown himself to be far more powerful than him. He should be a Middle Stage. However, among the young generation in the Archaic Mysteries Sect, there was only one Middle Stage and everyone knew about it. And that Middle Stage was not this Devil Boy. "Humph!" Devil Boys expression became cold again as he said, "I hate people saying that I am a fake, kid, remember, I am Devil Boy, one of the Core among the younger generation in the Archaic Mysteries Sect! When you are sent to Hell, you better remember my name correctly!" As soon as his words dropped, suddenly, Devil Boy twisted his body and dived into the ground. With this move, he did not even dig a hole, but had disappeared from the stage. This method caused those people who were watching below the stage start pping thunderously. However, Cui Niu, the frence martial artist changed his expression: "Senior Brother Zhao Muzhi, retreat immediately, this person knows sorcery!" Inwardly, Zhao Muzhi was also feeling somewhat surprised when he saw Devil Boy disappear suddenly. He had some inner demons over such drilling into the ground technique. When they were fighting at the Green Jade Mountain, that Elder Chen in grey robes from the Archaic Mysteries Sect also excelled in such drilling technique and was extremely tough to fight. They only killed him bybining the power of both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi. Now, this Devil Boy also understood this method profoundly. Zhao Muzhi instantly jumped upwards andnded on that giant pir. Both of his hands held the Magistrate Brush pointing downwards. As soon as he noticed a trace of movement from the ground, he would shoot the Magistrate Brush without hesitation and kill that Devil Boy! "Whoosh, whoosh , whoosh!" Suddenly, giant holes appeared on the ground as waves of dirt flew to the sky. Zhao Muzhi shot out the Magistrate Brushes and hit two parts. Boom! The ce where the Magistrate Brush hadnded did not hit the target! Instantly, Zhao Muzhi understood that this was Devil Boys misleading tactic. Just when he was about to take back the Magistrate Brush, that giant pir beneath his feet split open. With emerging coldness, a wave of devil w moved to catch Zhao Muzhis legs. If he had caught his legs, he could cut off Zhao Muzhis legspletely. However, there was no doubt that Zhao Muzhi was an elite warrior. He pushed up with both of his feet and twisted in the air and dropped onto the stage. Along the way, he grabbed the two Magistrate Brushes into his hand. At the same time, suddenly, the Magistrate Brush extended as it was the speciality of these brushes. When Zhao Muzhi pressed the mechanism, the brushes would shoot out another brush from within. That Devil Boy had just rushed over as he caught Zhao Muzhis two Magistrate Brushes. He twitched his mouth and with some power and in a nging sound, he had snapped the chain including the mechanismpletely. "Ga ga, kid, you are showing off with these little tricks?" Like a meatball, Devil Boys tiny body shot over directly. Cold light emerged from two of his ws as he went to grab Zhao Muzhi. Since Zhao Muzhi started training in martial arts, he had rarely met someone on par that could force him to use this mechanism. He didnt expect that someone had cut off the chain within the brushes. Indeed, he had never heard about it. With a drop, his body was about to fall below the stage. For this battle, even if he were to admit defeat, he should save his own life. Only, Devi Boy was someone that enjoyed killing and was a devilish person, how could he allow Zhao Muzhi escape? When he saw Zhao Muzhis body retreating at a fast speed, he moved even faster and crossed two of his ws to target Zhao Muzhis throat. "Ah..." Cui Niu felt that his heart was about to rise to his throat. If Senior Brother Zhao Muzhi got hit by this move, he would die. The Stargaze Pce would lose an elite warrior. Unconsciously, Zhao Muzhi used the remaining Magistrate Brush to protect his throat. Devil Boyughed eerily: "A struggle right next to your deathbed, what use could it have?" At this time, suddenly, Devil Boy felt a sharp attack flying toward his head. Whoosh! Inwardly, Devil Boy felt rmed. If he hit the target, Zhao Muzhi would for sure not escape his death. However, if he got hit by this power at the back of his head, he would suffer serious injuries. The power from this attack was extremely profound and carried a fierce Spiritual Qi. He was almost certain that this was a sneak attack from a Middle Stage warrior. Devil Boy let out a strange cry. Suddenly, his body dropped to the ground and dropped steadily. Using this chance, Zhao Muzhi retreated a dozen metres away. He looked at that Devil Boy with a face full of vignce and hatred. Devil Boy cried viciously: "Who, who is doing this sneakily? If you have the guts, show yourself!" Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak a word. He only watched the show with a light expression. A moment ago, he had clenched a piece of stone tightly andunched this move at the most crucial moment. He also did it secretly. While Devil Boy was dealing with Zhao Muzhi with his full attention, how would he know that it was him? Besides, Qin Wushuang was surrounded by mediocre warriors that could not see Qin Wushuangs secrets. Cui Niu walked besides Zhao Muzhi, fear still lingering inside him, and said in a low voice: "Senior Brother Zhao, lets retreat. This devil person is too strong, he must not be a Core disciple." Zhao Muzhi nodded and was about to retreat. That Devil Boyughed eerily: "You want to leave? Are you sure?" Cui Niu said faintly: "Mister, since its apetition on the arena, we should stop when we lose. Your Archaic Mysteries Sect is after all, a major sect, even though you have set up a privatepetition here, you should have still some rules, right?" Devil Boy shouted strangely: "Whatever the martial artspetition, its their doing. I only like to kill and I dont understand this so-calledpetition. I dont like this Zhao, if I dont kill him, I cannot sleep well tonight and will be unable to eat my food." Cui Niu had nothing to say regarding this persons strange personality. Zhao Muzhi pulled Cui Niu to the side and said in a low voice: "Devil Boy, are you one of the Core disciples in the Archaic Mysteries Sect? Could you be some Elder that is pretending to be a Core disciple. You should not disguise yourself to bully the weak." Devil Boy said strangely: "To bully the weak? I am only sixteen years old this year, could you be even younger than me?" Sixteen years old? When they heard these words, even Qin Wushuang was stunned. Chapter 279 To Pull the Wolf from the Cave This Devil Boy was only sixteen years old? And he was already this strong? Could it be that he also had the Natural Spiritual Roots? Almost at the same time, Qin Wushuang and Zhao Muzhi arrived at the same question. Qin Wushuang knew that for him, he was able to reach the Middle Stage with that Spiritual Qi baptism from the Second Loop in the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. That baptism had cultivated his body secretly. It had allowed him to not worry about his progress of his martial arts training regarding the impact on his body during the absorption of the Spiritual Qi. Plus, with the miraculous skill that helped him to absorb Spiritual Qi, it had tremendously helped him to fasten his training process. This fast speed was not just speeding him up twice, but five or ten times. Despite all this, he was eighteen years old this year and had finally reached the Middle Stage. However, this Devil Boy was only sixteen years old and had the power of a Middle Stage warrior? Even someone like Wei Yi, who had the Natural Spiritual Roots and had entered the Stargaze Pce seventeen years ago only reached the Middle Stage three or four years ago. Although he had entered the sect when he was a eight or nine year old kid, he was twenty five or six this year. In other words, if this Devil Boy was truly sixteen years ago, he had entered the Middle Stage six or seven years faster than Wei Yi, and two years faster than Qin Wushuang. In the world of Upper Sky, one or two years of difference was not outstanding. However, five years could make a significant amount of difference. Usually, it was these five or ten years of differences that widened the gap and differentiated themselves from ordinary people. Devil Boy was also extremely proud when he saw Zhao Muzhi appear confused. Heughed eerily: "Although I love to kill people, I would never make up lies." Suddenly, the expression on his face fell: "Thus, submit to your fate." Qin Wushuang knew that if he did not step out again, once this Devil Boy followed through on his intentions, Zhao Muzhi could not escape by disregarding his temperament. It would not be easy to end the fight once he entered this persons trap. Instantly, he picked up a piece of stone and shot it toward the other scroll of words that was hanging on that giant pir. Boom! With one shot, he had thoroughly shot down that scroll. Thus, the scroll with words "Punch the shrimp soldiers and crab generals" copsed. Qin Wushuang gave a light whistle: "Devil Boy, I dont like the looks of you. If you have guts, lets fight." Qin Wushuang gave a strange cry in a muffled voice and started to run away as he lifted his body. Devil Boy could not take any provocation. When he heard Qin Wushuang speak and saw him make a move, he immediately recognised him as the person that had sneak attacked him. Thus, he gave an angry growl: "Thats you, you bastard, I am going to kill you first." Without turning his head back, he roared: "Zhao Muzhi, just wait for me, sooner orter, I will deal with you. You better pray you dont meet me during the Friendly Competition." Devil Boys voice gradually sounded distant. Apparently, in an instant, he had disappeared in pursuit. With one cold sneer, Zhao Muzhi did not speak anymore. He was lost in thoughts as he looked in the direction that Devil Boy had gone. That person should be someone that had saved him by sneak attacking Devil Boy under the serious circumstances. From his move, he should have been an elite warrior from the Dragon and Tiger sect. However, if he was an elite warrior from the Dragon and Tiger Sect, he should be watching the show and enjoy his misfortune. How could he be so kind as to save him? The more Zhao Muzhi thought about it, the more strange it felt, he almost thought he was hallucinating and felt traces of familiarities from that person. That feeling made him think it was almost Junior Brother Qin who had saved him. However, Junior Brother Qin had already died at the Green Jade Mountain, how could he have appeared at this ce? Initially, after Tan Zhongchi had reported the news of how Qin Wushuang did not die to Zhou Buqun, these two Pce Masters decided to not announce the news after the discussion. Firstly, it was to keep it a secret. Secondly, without Qin Wushuang, they could encourage the other disciples to train harder to deal with the uing Friendly Competition. After all, with Qin Wushuang absent, the other disciples must carry the pressure he had been bearing before. Thus, this Zhao Muzhi did not know the truth that Qin Wushuang was not dead. After a moment, Zhao Muzhi shook his head after staring at an empty space for a while. Inwardly, he truly thought that he was hallucinating. How could Junior Brother Qin still be alive in this world? "Senior Brother Zhao, what are you thinking?" Cui Niu, the frence martial artist from the Great Luo asked carefully. "Nothing." Zhao Muzhi smiled lightly and said, "Cui Niu, nicely done." Cui Niuughed embarrassedly and felt excited as he rubbed his hands. He felt extremely honored to have received apliment from a disciple of the Stargaze Pce. "Senior Brother Zhao, its all thanks to you for saving my life. Or else, ha ha..." "Its nothing, just an exertion of lifting my hand. Besides, you went up the stage for the Stargaze and for the Great Luo. Naturally, I could not stay idle on the side. Besides, if that person did not help us a moment ago, not to mention you, even I most likely would not have survived today." Cui Niu spit his tongue yfully: "That bastard is truly devilish. I wonder what his background is?" Zhao Muzhi said lightly: "We should not mind about it. As long as he is a disciple from the Archaic Mysteries Sect, someone is going to take him out. Even if I cannot face him, it does not mean that no one from the Stargaze Pce could not take him down." "Yes, your Senior Brother Wei Yi from the Stargaze is extremely exceptional, he should be able to take this Devil Boy down." Cui Niu said with agreement. Zhao Muzhi shook his hand: "Ok, lets go. Its not worth staying any longer at this ce. Its just a trap set by the Archaic Mysteries Sect." "Thats right. Its apparent how the Mysteries Sect wanted to provoke the Great Luo and the Vermillion Empire deliberately by putting that Devil Boy here and writing those two shameless scrolls." Zhao Muzhi gave a long sigh: "I wonder whether that person is an elite warrior from the Vermillion." Cui Niu said: "He should be, or else, why did he shoot down the other scroll of words?" ... On the other hand, Qin Wushuang was rushing quickly after he had lured Devil Boy away. He decided topete in some footwork with this Devil Boy. If he could lure him to a remote ce and fight him, it should be interesting. It would be even more desirable if he could get rid of him. However, although Qin Wushuang carried such thoughts, he did not dare to let down his guard. After all, this Devil Boy was an elite warrior and they were in the Heavenly Lake Empire. Now, with the ruckus caused by Senior Brother Shang Ye, he wondered if those elite warriors from the Heavenly Lake Empire would move with the wind and stick up to the Red Dragon Empire? Naturally, Qin Wushuang needed to stay away from those Leader level elite warriors. Or else, it would be troublesome if he got those people on his back. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang moved even quicker and started topete in speed with Devil Boy. This Devil Boy also had a stomach full of anger. A moment ago when Qin Wushuang hadunched a sneak attack, he was unable to kill Zhao Muzhi sessfully. His hatred towards the sneak attacker had exceeded his hatred of Zhao Muzhi. Thus, he let Zhao Muzhi go and came to chase Qin Wushuang. Indeed, this Devil Boy was only sixteen years old. He had only began to shine in the Archaic Mysteries Sect in the past few years and had been secretly trained. He was going to be used as a surprise move during the Friendly Competition. Naturally, this Devi Boy did not have the Natural Spiritual Roots. Since ancient times, all of those who had the Natural Spiritual Roots were all god-like children. Regardless of their potential or appearance, they were exceptional. They could never be born into such creepy appearance. Although this Devil Boy did not have the Natural Spiritual Roots, he did have the Abnormal Spiritual Roots. This type of Spiritual Roots was different than Natural Spiritual Roots and different than ordinary martial artists. To put it simply, it was a form of abnormality and devilish Spiritual Roots. It was the same as Qin Wushuangs strange genes from his former world. Although it was hard to find one among the tens of thousands of people, once such person had appeared, they were either useless or a genius. This Devil Boy was a genius at training martial artists. He was an extremely devilish genius. His speed at training in martial arts was extremely devilish. When the Archaic Mysteries Sect had discovered him, he was already ten years old. In six short years, not only had he entered the Upper Sky, he had also entered the Middle Stage! He made the entire Archaic Mysteries Sect feel they had gotten their hands on a treasure. Naturally, they valued Devil Boy with great importance. While they cultivated him, they brainwashed him to be the most outstanding disciple among the young generation in the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Naturally, Devil Boy was simple-minded. He followed all of Archaic Mysteries Sects orders after he had been educated by them. He would die for the sect. This time, he followed the order from the higher-ups to set up the arena to provoke the other Empires. Then, they wanted to use his murderous personality to kill a few more elite warriors from the Stargaze or the Dragon and Tiger Sect. Even if he had killed someone on the arena, they would have already prepared an exnation if others were to look into it. However, the arena during the Friendly Competition had clear guidelines. Warriors could onlypete. The exception was that if both sides had agreed to a life and death battle, they could not kill the other party for any reason. The Heavenly Lake Empire had set up such an arena to target the Stargaze Pce. After all, they could not forgive that battle at the Green Jade Mountain. Since they had suffered heavily, they wanted to use such shameless opportunity to kill a few Stargaze disciples to vent their anger. Thus, Zhao Muzhi had fallen into their trap. If Qin Wushuang had not made a move, today, it would be difficult for him to escape from Devil Boys ws. On the other hand, Qin Wushuang led Devil Boy on the path he had walked. The reason was that Qin Wushuang knew the terrain well after he had walked it over once. If he had gone to other ces, he would be at a disadvantage in an unfamiliar terrain. Along the way, Devil Boy had chased him relentlessly. After receiving so much love from the Archaic Mysteries Sect, he had already formed an arrogant personality and never thought that someone else in the younger generation was stronger than him. During the chase, he also judged that the opponent was only a Middle Stage warrior. Thus, he continued to chase without worry or fear. After a day and a night of chasing, Qin Wushuang lured Devil Boy to a running riverside. Along this riverside, there was a lush forest. Qin Wushuang decided to set the location here. When Devil Boy saw Qin Wushuangs figure scramble into the forest, he shouted after stopping for a moment: "Scaredy-cat, do you have some scheme to lure me here? Do you think I would be scared of you?" After he had finished, he dove into ground. He decided to not use normal tactics, but chose to use the underground technique. This way, if the other party wanted to use sneaky tricks, it would be hard to target him. Chapter 280 Duel Between Elite Warriors Since that battle on the Green Jade Mountain, Qin Wushuang had some experience in fighting against an elite warrior that excelled in the underground technique. He thought that if Devil Boy was to enter this forest, he would surely use the underground tactic. He would never scramble in boldly as it was equivalent to turning himself into a live target for Qin Wushuang to attack him. For sure, Devil Boy had such cleverness. Qin Wushuang was like a leopard cat as he jumped left and right and hid his body among the lush leaves of arge tree. From this angle, he could see all the changes around him. Devil Boy who was underground could not observe him. This way, regarding the terrain, Qin Wushuang was taking the upper hand unconsciously. Gracious Spiritual Bow... Repeatedly, Qin Wushuang only had these three words. He knew that to kill this Devil Boy, he could only use the Gracious Spiritual Bow as a surprise attack to win. Most likely, his other methods and weapons would not be enough to take down Devil Boy. Qin Wushuang had more or less saw some tricks through the battle between the Devil Boy and Zhao Muzhi. He knew that he had extraordinary methods. If he were to fight him head on, although he might not lose, Qin Wushuangs chance to win was slim. In general, they were evenly matched. That oue would be meaningless. Qin Wushuang did not intend toe to a draw since he had lured him here. Since this Devil Boy was extremely strong and a Core disciple, he would surely be a formidable enemy in this Friendly Competition. He needed to kill him! This was Qin Wushuangs n. He also wanted to try the power of that Gracious Spiritual Bow! On that day, Senior Brother had already demonstrated that Piercing Cloud bows extreme power. And he said that this Gracious Bow was much stronger than his Piercing Cloud Bow. Then, what effect would it give? Qin Wushuang looked forward to it! However, he was not in a hurry. Now was not the time to use the Gracious Spiritual Bow. When Devil Boy went underground, he was also secretly feeling Qin Wushuangs approximate location. Naturally, Qin Wushuang knew Devil Boys movements as everything was within his calctions. Suddenly, Devil Boy stopped as he locked onto his enemys approximate location. Inwardly, he gave an eerieugh as his body shot upwards abruptly and wed with his hands to draw countless illusions. He wed toward the giant tree that Qin Wushuang was hiding in. These tens of thousands of devil ws wreaked havoc. One can only see that rich and diverse dead leaves fall through the sky. In a moment, the previously lush giant tree had be a dead tree. Devil Boyughed and shouted to show his power: "Lets see you hide! Lets see where you can hide!" After he had finished, he waved both of his hands to sweep over. As a strong wind rolled up, chill wind kept flipping up like the devil crying miserably from the ninth hell. He shed horizontally with his sharp and cold ws and broke the giant tree, with the width of two humans, into halves. Ka! With the sound of the breaking tree, Qin Wushuang jumped a few times like a light swallow and dropped on the nearby tree. This way, birds fluttered across the sky from the tree as they were scared to the extreme and escaped through the sky apanied with waves of miserable cries. When Devil Boy saw Qin Wushuang did not fight with him, he was furious: "When are you going to stop running?" Qin Wushuang said coldly: "if youve got the skill,e at me, why do you care what I do?" Devil Boyughed eerily: "Ok, I have more than enough tactics. Since you love ying, I will y with you!" After he had finished, he raised both of his hands and withdrew his devil ws. He rubbed his hands and again, both hands turned into two chopping des. Now, Devil Boys hands was like a mantis waving both of his hands. He coiled his legs and shot to the sky to chop toward Qin Wushuang. This move was the "Mantis de" as both des merged into one de and emanated a cold light. With the shining, yet malevolent de lights, it appeared as cold as the blood scythe from hell. Like a chain, the de moved to chop his stomach with the temperament as if he was going to sh the mountain. Qin Wushuang only felt lights sh before his eyes. In the next moment, his body shot forward and evaded to the side. He only had one goal and that was to make Devil Boy feel numb. He wanted him to feel that he had no power to resist against him. When the Devil Boy saw Qin Wushuang acting like this, he gave an eerieugh and stopped cursing. Both feet jumped upwards like a frog and his arms also flipped to wave the de again. This time, he used two des. Like two dashing horse, he went to charge towards him from left and right. Qin Wushuang lowered his body and started to drop to the ground. When Devil Boy saw this action, he became furious while his body also dropped. He said with a furious tone: "To make ones escape, is this all you people from the Dragon and Tiger sect know?" Indeed, this Devil Boy was simple-minded as he misidentified Qin Wushuang as a disciple from the Tiger and Dragon sect. Qin Wushuangughed coldly: "Besides your mouth, I dont see any other special skills." Upon hearing the words, Devil Boy became furious as his anger intensified. He rolled both of the des and kept chopping, shing like the snowkes falling to cover the roof. de lights filled the sky. It was as if the silver bottle had be damaged as that miserable de light emitted a sonorous sound. These de lights covered Qin Wushuang within the attack zone and exploded. Qin Wushuang knew that most likely, this Devil Boy was going out of control. By going out of control meant he had lost control of his power and it would be the moment to counterattack. With richbat experience, Qin Wushuang had understood this reason clearly. Indeed, Devil Boy was going out of control. He always enjoyed killing. During the battle, he had especially enjoyed seeing the cruel scene where his enemys blood was flowing to the ground. This way, he would enjoy a refreshed feeling. This time, while he was fighting with Qin Wushuang, he felt that he had no ce to unleash his power. Everytime, his attacks could not hit their target. It made him feel extremely depressed and stupid. He had these feelings not because he was weaker than his enemy, but because the opponent did not even fight him. He felt powerless. He needed to tear Qin Wushuang into pieces. Only this way, it could relieve his hatred. Suddenly, Devil Boy felt a blur before his eyes as a wave of sharp torrent shot at him. he felt that vaguely, it was a wave of Spiritual Qi? Instead of feeling angered, Devil Boy was overjoyed. A counterattack? Devil Boy was extremely happy. He was not afraid of a counterattack, but afraid that the opponent would only dodge and run! He withdrew both des to protect his chest! ng! With one explosive sound. Qin Wushuangs had hit the body of the de. Instantly, the body of the de had caved in. However, Devil Boy gave a viciousugh as he waved his palm and brushed it across that hand de hit by Qin Wushuang. Marvelous lights flew out and one looked again, that disfiguration had returned to normal! One did not know how this hand de had such outstanding regeneration ability! Of course, Qin Wushuangs sword attack a moment ago was only an ordinary "Seeded Sword". He did not use the "Ice Sword Qi" that he hadprehended in the cave. Currently, they were in the middle of the hot summer and it was not suitable to unleash this "Ice Sword Qi." Qin Wushuang knew this principle well and did not force himself to use it. After all, that method would take away too much Spiritual Qi. Since he was not in the best environment, it would be best to not force himself to use it. Or else, the result would not only be bad, but would also make him lose his tempo. He decided to use the Violet Sun Sword! In a sh of red light, the Violet Sun Sword appeared in Qin Wushuangs hand. Devil Boy waved both of his des and shouted: "Would you dare to fight me head on?" However, Qin Wushuang was not scared :"Initially I only let you get away, do you truly think I am scared of you, you dwarf?" Being someone with the mutated Spiritual Roots, Devil Boy had always had a tender spot over his strange looking face and body. When he was walking on the road, whoever dared to looked at him more than others, he would torture them to death. Not to mention that Qin Wushuang who had openly called him a dwarf. He became furious instantly and letting out a growl, he moved to chop with both des. Qin Wushuang did not back up with the Violet Sun Sword. He shot the sword to the sky and shed out three waves of sword Qi and shed with that de light. Boom! The sh of the powerful red and white light had forced the Spiritual Qi everywhere. Like countless concealed swords, it had shed the leaves falling to the ground like a rain of falling leaves. After this head on attack with Qin Wushuang, Devil Boy also felt extremely refreshed. He realized that this opponent was not ordinary as his strength was much more powerful than that Zhao Muzhi. This opponent would make Devil Boy feel excited and joyous. He would feel even more refreshed by torturing such an opponent. When he thought here, suddenly, Devil Boy rolled his body into a meatball covered by white lights. Then, he charged at Qin Wushuang directly like a cannonball. Both de hands waved like flying snowkes and his entire body balled up like a porcupine covered in sharp spikes. Qin Wushuang clenched the Violet Sun Sword and with a loud roar, he also shed down the middle. With a whoosh, a dragon like Sword Qi rushed out to hit the body of Devil Boy. Currently, Devil Boy was like a spinning wheel as he had rolled up sneakily and went around that wave of Sword Qi. Then, he charged at Qin Wushuang again. Qin Wushuang did not fear as he suddenly threw his left hand and whipped out six circles from small torge to hold Devil Boy. The length of the snake shaped soft whip had its advantage. With this attack, it seemed like six circles that was gradually bingrger. In fact, it was six sharp and tight binding forces. As long as Devil Boy got hit by one of the coils, he could only wait to be captured. Devil Boy knew the tricks of it as he did not dare to move forward when he saw six rotating binding coils moving to hit him. He sprung his body into the air and opened the shrunken meatball body. Then, he flipped his des to catch the snake shaped whip. While he was going to take this whip, a trace of a strange smile emerged on the corner of the Devil Boys mouth. Suddenly, in a white sh, these two des had changed back to that pair of cold ws as he grabbed the handle of the snake shaped whip. Qin Wushuang seemed to have realized Devil Boys methods as he did not dodge. Earlier, he had also witnessed how Devil Boy had cut the Magistrate Brush by using his sharp ws. However, Qin Wushuang had his own methods... Inwardly, Devil Boy felt joyous when he saw that Qin Wushuang did not take back his long whip as he went to tear it off. At this time, Devil Boy felt as if he had gotten shocked as his entire body trembled violently. He only felt as if something had seized his sea of Spiritual Qi viciously as a wave of strong difort emerged! What is going on? Inwardly, Devil Boy was shocked. Chapter 281 Power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow Without a doubt, this was the technique used by Qin Wushuang. This type of absorption power was extremely powerful like a high voltage shock. Once one got touched by him, there would be only two oues. It was whether you get hit or struggle away. Indeed, this Devil Boy was different from other elite warriors. After he got caught by this absorption power, he felt shocked inwardly but did not get held down by Qin Wushuang. Instead, he flipped his hands and sprung out. With a shocked expression, he looked at the snake shaped soft whip in Qin Wushuangs hands and shouted: "What is going on with your whip?" Devil Boy thought that Qin Wushuangs whip had the thunder and metal elements. Thus, he was restraining his fear while he looked at the whip in Qin Wushuangs hands. Qin Wushuang knew that he was bing suspicious as heughed: "What, didnt you wanted to fight hard-core with me earlier? Why are you shrinking back in fear now?" Devil Boy was powerful because of his variation in attack moves. Once he could not get the upper hand through these attacks, his advantages would be limited. He didnt know that Qin Wushuang feared elite warriors that excelled in attacking the least. In a one on one fight, as long as he was not inhibited by the terrain like the cave in the Green Jade Mountain, Qin Wushuang would not even fear Devil Boys level of attacks. Even if there were two Devil Boys, Qin Wushuang could contend with them. The only condition was that the terrain must be vast enough to allow him perform his body movements freely. Although Devil Boy was simple-minded, it did not mean that he did not have a brain. He shook his head: "For sure, something is going on with your whip, I am not going to fall to your trap." "Where is your arrogance from earlier? Since you are afraid of my whip, then let me attack, and you defend, how about it?" After Qin Wushuang had finished speaking, like a long dancing dragon, he waved the whip in a fatal arc toward Devil Boy. This whip made the sky tremble as ring-shaped Spiritual Qi movements kept spread around. Devil Boy was extremely suspicious. When he saw Qin Wushuang charging forward with his attack, he dove his head and again, he went underground. Qin Wushuangughed: "I thought you are powerful, but you are really a coward." Of course, Devil Boy had heard Qin Wushuangs mockery as he thought with rage: "This bastard relies on his powerful weapon and wants to trick me. Of course, I will not let him. I will give him some surprises and let him know my strength." Instantly, he started travelling beneath the ground. Devil Boys underground technique had even exceeded Elder Chen Jun. While he traveled back and forth, he controlled the movements of the Spiritual Qi perfectly and would not allow the enemy to catch his moving frequency. Additionally, the ce he was concealed in was about a meter under the ground. Even if the opponent was to attack him through the surface, he would have enough time to react and to evade. Qin Wushuang did not have better methods to deal such underground tactics. He could only defend from the high ground to sense all movements around him. He already realized that this Devil Boy was surely ying some tricks underground. Only, for now, he could not figure out what he was scheming. Currently, Devil Boy was extremely busy beneath the ground as he was destroying all the ley-lines within a few miles. This way, as long as the battle on the surface unleashes a tremendous amount of power, the ground would sink. Devil Boy only needed such an opportunity. When the enemy panics as the ground copses, he would have the confidence to beat him instantly. For this method, Devil Boy had done it hundreds of times. It was the same when a person was travelling on a boat. When the deck became emptied, for sure, there was a possibility for the person to drown. The same principle applied here. Regardless of the speed of your reaction, when the ground sunk, your first instinct was to follow the trend to subside. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang extended his hand into his chest and let out that white sable. In moments like this, the scouting ability from a Spiritual Beast was always stronger than a human. Besides, this white sable had a small figure and would merge with the terrain much better. Indeed, in a moment, this white sable rushed back and whispered besides Qin Wushuang. He frowned slightly and instantly understood Devil Boys vicious intentions. Destroying the ley lines! Once the ley lines in a ce was destroyed, most likely, it would result inrge area copse. To him, if he did not prepare himself mentally of the caving in of the ground, for sure, he would suffer greatly Qin Wushuang put the white sable back into the storage sack. Then, he pulled out the Graceful Spiritual Bow. Along with the bow, there were three sharp arrows that appeared in shining and translucent green. While Qin Wushuang touched this Graceful Spiritual Bow lightly, he thought: "Regardless of seeding in this battle, I will kill Devil Boy if I can. If not, I will retreat immediately and not linger. We have be sworn enemies either way. Even if I do not sessfully kill him, it would not matter if this Devil Boy got to know my true identity. Anyways, we all share the same intentions, to kill the other party..." With these thoughts, Qin Wushuang slowly opened the Graceful Spiritual Bow. He used four of his fingers and pulled the three green jaded arrows as he was preparing to shoot all at once. Qin Wushuang was not unfamiliar with shooting techniques. Plus, Shang Ye had taught him a lot of arrow techniques on that day. Thus, Qin Wushuang used it well. He called out loudly: "Devil Boy, you love to y hide-and-seek, just y by yourself. I am not going to y with you. Goodbye." Beneath the ground, Devil Boy was close to finishing up. Naturally, he felt anxious when he heard that Qin Wushuang was about to leave. He had spent a lot of effort in setting up this trap. If he allowed his opponent to leave, wouldnt his effort be wasted? Instantly, he travelled to the surface and extended his head: "What? Are you scared..." Before he had finished his sentence, Devil Boys expression changed dramatically. While lights shed in his eyes, an iparable imposing murderous intent shot at him like a meteor. "What is this?" Inwardly, Devil Boy felt shocked as he immediately drilled into the ground. Boom! When one arrow reached its destination, like a sleeping Celestial being that had suddenly unfold his limbs, lights spread all around from the Graceful Spiritual Bow. As it connected to the ground, a miserable explosion sound lingered in the ears. All the earth in the surrounding sunk in and a giant pothole appeared in view. One after another, giant trees kept falling into the pothole. Boom, boom! Qin Wushuang did not budge, as he continued to shoot the second arrow! Whoosh! As if it was a strike to end the world, the entire sky was shocked by this temperament. The entire world seemed to have only one wave of power, that wasDestruction. After Devil Boy had evaded the first arrow, before he had a chance to scramble into a deeper ce, Qin Wushuangs second arrow followed up! Devil Boy pulled his body into the ground and he evaded another arrow. Only, Qin Wushuang had three arrows. After he had dodged two arrows, how could he dodge the third one? Devil Boy also seemed to have realized that he could not dodge this third arrow. In the moment of crisis, he chanted spells and suddenly, a wave of gold light spread out. At this time, the third arrow had arrived. The green jade arrow light shed with that glowing golden light. One only saw a whirlpool emerged along with a giant concave on the back of Devil Boy. This arrow still did not prate Devil Boy! However, this arrow had almost shattered Devil Boys internal core. This glowing gold light was a piece of "Indestructible Body Talisman" bestowed by the Head Leader from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. It came from a mysterious ce for within the Spiritual Force, any forceful attacks could not break through this "Indestructible body." However, Qin Wushuangs Graceful Spiritual Bow was also extraordinary. Initially, it was not a Spiritual Bow within the Spiritual Force. The tremendous power from it could also destroy the sky. Although Qin Wushuang did not unleash even twenty percent of its power, he still shattered that gold light. Although he did not shoot Devil Boy to death, he still made him suffer serious injuries. Devil Boy vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Inwardly, besides feeling regretful, he was scared. This was the first time he had suffered such a heavy loss since he started training in martial arts. And this loss had made him lose all his will to fight. Now, he just wanted to escape. However, after the three attacks from the Graceful Spiritual Bow, he had almost spent all his energy. Plus with his severe injuries, how could it be easy to escape? Before he had the chance to umte his strength, Qin Wushuangs body had already rushed over like a graceful swallow. He rolled the snake shaped whip and six rings of Spiritual Qi spread out and bound him up. With the binding of the Spiritual Qi, he had instantly wrapped Devil Boy like a glutinous rice with filling and pulled him out from the ground. Frightened stiff, Devil Boy shouted: "Dont kill me! You will regret it!" Qin Wushuangughed coldly: "Indeed, I will not kill you." He initiated the as a wave of strong absorption power extended into Devil Boys sea of Spiritual Qi. Like a greedy beast jumping into a herd of sheep, the absorption power of the started to absorb mercilessly. Devil Boy gave a miserable cry as his entire body trembled. He kept struggling and was powerless. The absorption power of the Power of Deep North had be like a parasite to his Sea of Spiritual Sea as it absorbed. Initially, Devil Boy had struggled. However, soon, he was like a meat on the chopping board that Qin Wushuang could do whatever he wanted to. He never thought that being an exceptional person, the figure that the Head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect had predicted was going to lead all three Empires would lose his life in such strange circumstances. Until his death, he could not understand who had killed him. "Devil, for sure, he is a devil!" Devil Boy used hisst remaining consciousness and swore. He also felt that his enemy was absorbing the Spiritual Qi. Even Devil Boy had never heard such method of directly absorbing the Spiritual Qi. He cursed powerlessly: "Kid, sooner orter you will die of my overflowing Qi! My Spiritual Qi will definitely go against you and suck your body. Ha ha ha, you will die one stepter than me, you wont remain happy for long." His sea of Spiritual Qi was already like a deted balloon without any Qi. Qin Wushuang shed his finger like a de across the neck of Devil Boy. One only saw a slim gash appear as traces of blood flowed out. Suddenly, Devil Boys giant head dropped and he had died. Naturally, the Archaic Mysteries Sects surprise attack had be an empty promise. Chapter 282 Ruckus Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang destroyed all traces of the evidence. Then, he left after he had disperse all the Upper Sky Qi away. For sure, he would causeplete confusion for the Heavenly Lake Empire after he had killed Devil Boy. Qin Wushuang had already predicted this fact. Thus, after doing all this, he would not leave any traces of evidence. After he had reimed the three green jaded arrows, besides the mud pot-hole at the scene, Devil Boys corpse had dispersed as a pile of dust and thrown to the river to feed the fish. Thus, even if the Archaic Mysteries Sect were to investigate, they could only find this battle scene. Just this battle scene alone would not make them be suspicious of Qin Wushuang. After all, regarding the destruction level of this scene, it was not something to be done by a Middle Stage warrior. While Qin Wushuang walked, he was already overwhelmed by emotions. Finally, he realized the power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow. It could no longer be described by the word "Shocking." Indeed, it was an existence that was "World-shaking". Currently, he was filled with gratitude. He felt deeply moved by this sworn brother in which they had met by chance. For their first meeting, he had given him such a treasure. Thinking back, Qin Wushuang felt embarrassed. He knew that Shang Ye was repaying his favor for giving him the pill. However, Senior Brother Shang Ye said that it was his teachers wish to give the bow to someone destined. Regarding the reality of this wish, Qin Wushuang could never forget about this great favor. Fortunately, he used this "Graceful Spiritual Bow" to kill Devil Boy and it would force a tremendous amount of reaction from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. He would have already attracted a portion of the attention. At least when something like this had happened, the elite warriors of the Archaic Mysteries Sect would not be bothered to spend time for the Red Dragon Empire. Indirectly, he was also sharing a portion of pressure for Senior Brother Shang Ye. If the Head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect did not step out, most likely no one else could pose a threat to Shang Ye. Currently, he would not worry about getting exposed with his mask. As long as he was able to get away from the trackers, he could go wherever he wanted! Qin Wushuang left the scene quickly and traveled for three days and nights to put himself thousands of miles away from that scene. Finally, he found a remote ce and started to merge the Spiritual Qi he had received from Devil Boy. Although Devil Boy had suffered serious injuries, the Spiritual Qi inside him had not been reduced. This time, Qin Wushuang had received a great harvest from this absorption that superseded the past experiences. "The Spiritual Qi from Devil Boy is this rich and seems extraordinary. The richness of the Qi is surprising..." Qin Wushuang slowly merged with it. Naturally, Spiritual Qi of a Middle Stage warrior was much harder to digest than an Initial Stage warrior. Fortunately, Qin Wushuangs own power had risen another level. Being a Middle Stage warrior, his digestive power had risen much. Although it was much tougher to digest and to merge, once he had turned it into his own with his Sea of Spiritual Qi, the effect and the oue would be much better. This merging took three days. Finally, Qin Wushuang had gotten rid of thest bit of impurity travelling within his pubic region as he hadpletely merged Devil Boys Spiritual Qipletely. "No wonder he is a Middle Stage warrior, this Devil Boys Qi is so rich. This addition should be able to help me to make another huge step in the Middle Stage." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang also felt satisfied. Although the process from the Middle Stage to Advanced Stage was slow, it was far less to just absorb Devil Boys Spiritual Qi. However, Qin Wushuang was not depressed and not in a rush to seed. Before one had amassed short steps, they would not travel thousand of miles. He believed that his speed was fast. As long as he could meet the right opportunity, dashing to the Advanced Stage would not be a problem. The problem was the length of time. The current Qin Wushuang very much looked forward to the Advanced Stage. His thoughts still lingered on that forbidden trap inside the Second Loop in the cave of the Great Cang Mountains. As long as he entered the Advanced Stage, he could enter the Third Loop. At the same time, he could also solve that "Petrification Spell" on that giant green jade stone. Then, he could take that Purple Electric ming beast as his own. That beast had the power of a Perfect Stage! Once that day came, Qin Wushuang firmly believed that he could ride on top of all human countries. Among all human countries, he would not be afraid of any type of authority! "By that time, I dont need to fear the Red Dragon Empire. If they still pursue Senior Brother Shang Ye, then I must take charge." Qin Wushuang thought this way. When he walked out from the dark corner, Qin Wushuang took off the mask and changed his clothes. He had restored his original appearance. He did it to ensure his own safety. Earlier, he had shown this appearance to people. Even if no one had paid attention to him, he could not ensure that no one had not secretly set their eyes on him. Many people had seen him luring Devil Boy away. Most likely, someone from there had remembered his appearance and be a witness for the Archaic Mysteries to investigate. Thus, when he had restored his original appearance, no one in the Heavenly Lake Empire could recognize him. After all, to others, he was a historical person that had died half a year ago. Therefore, he did not attract any attention along the way when he had taken off his mask. Plus, Qin Wushuang had kept a low profile. He only travelled and did not pay any attention to events. Thus, he did not meet any difficulties. Along the way, each day as Qin Wushuang travelled, he felt the change brought by the death of Devil Boy. Each day, the news became more serious. Every ce was all spreading one piece of news regarding the missing Devil Boy. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was surprised and did not get involved with the bustling activities. On this day, he had finally arrived at the imperial capital of the Heavenly Lake Empire. He used his identity as a Stargaze Pce disciple and did not encounter any obstacles when he entered through the gates. "Ha ha, he had clever foresights to not carve in my name for the name te." Qin Wushuang took back the identity te and walked inside the city. Just when he was looking for the Pine Crane Inn, suddenly, he saw a group of people was looking at an announcement that was posted under the city gate. "A wanted list!" From afar, Qin Wushuang saw these three words. There were two faces drawn on the wanted list. One of the face was Shang Ye and the other face made Qin Wushuang feel extremely lucky, it was his face with his mask on. The wanted list wrote that this person was a runaway criminal from the Red Dragon Empire and extremely powerful. These two faces could be one person, and could be different people... Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh and thought inwardly: "Indeed, many pair of eyes in the darkness had paid attention to my face. Although that face seems seventy or eighty percent correct, someone had apparently described it in detail to be drawn so precisely. This way, although I kept a low-profile, some people still paid attention to me. Its good that I have taken off my mask. Or else, wouldnt I be looking for trouble?" The Archaic Mysteries Sect worked efficiently. They had thoroughly investigated everything within these short ten days. Indeed, they were a major sect. Of course, in the end, this so-called "Wanted List" was to join in the fun and did not speak much about the details. It only wrote that if anyone had seen these two faces and provided useful information, they would be taken in as disciples to the Archaic Mysteries Sect and be a National Schr. However, this wanted list did not mention the death of Devil Boy at all. In fact, the Archaic Mysteries Sect should have the means to verify the death of Devil Boy. Just by analyzing that battle scene, they should have been able to analyze that Devil Boy had died. However, this wanted list did not mention a word. Qin Wushuang knew that the Archaic Mysteries Sect was disguising their intention. Most likely, even if the Heads of the sect knew about his death, they could not announce it within the Core disciple circle. If they did, it would greatly influence their fighting spirits. After watching for a moment, Qin Wushuang did not think much and turned around to leave. Inwardly, he thought that indeed, the Archaic Mysteries Sect had good imagination. Could they truly think that it was Senior Brother Shang Ye that had killed Devil Boy? Of course, the Heavenly Lake Empire did it since they wanted to tie the benefits of their own with the Red Dragon. Thus, they were currying favor with the Red Dragon Empire. Qin Wushuang had no spare energy to analyze their motive. Today was already June 27th, and there were only three days until July 1st. Perhaps, disciples from the Stargaze Pce had already arrived. "I wonder if my teacher, Tan Zhongchi, is the leader? If he is here, he would know its me when he sees this face. With my teachers intelligencework, he would surely know the reason behind this wanted list. He would guess that I had killed Devil Boy." While Qin Wushuang was dwelling on the thought, he did not go ask for direction. Instead, he walked freely along the street and did not care where he went. After having walked for about an hour, Qin Wushuang saw a g flying on the street before him. It had the words of "Pine Crane Inn". He was just about walk to that inn. Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded: "I know astronomy, geography, I take nothing to tell your fortune..." "This Brother, you are showing great temperament with your great walking manner, please hold on for a second." Apparently, this voice was calling Qin Wushuang. And apparently, this person was that fortune-teller, Li Buyi, he had met at the border of the Heavenly Lake Empire. "How did this guye here?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt the situation wasnt good. He thought that back in the day, he was using that face to show to people. If Li Buyi had recognized him, wouldnt he bring him trouble? Instantly, he did not look back and was about to leave at a fast pace. Unexpectedly, Li Buyi followed him quickly and said jokingly: "Brother, brother, I am calling you, please hold on." "Sorry, I control my own fate. I am not interested in fortune telling." Qin Wushuang lowered his voice and said. Qin Wushuang stated his intention clearly to make sure that Li Buyi had no way to refuse and to prevent him from getting involved. Chapter 283 The Best Stage to Make a Come Back Li Buyiughed faintly: "Nice words about how you control your own fate. However, I observed that you have imposing manner and its unfortunate for me to not tell your fortune. I know everything in the world and am the best fortune teller. The other day, at the Silver Leaf Subordinate Country of the Heavenly Lake Empire, I got rejected by someone who didnt listen to my words. Do you know where he ended up?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuangs heart jumped as he asked in a low voice: "What?" Li Buyi pointed to that announcement board before him: "That guy did not listen to my words and is now on the list as a wanted criminal. Those who do not listen to good peoples words will suffer in the future, am I wrong?" Inwardly Qin Wushuang did not know whether Li Buyi had intentionally said these words or unintentionally. He said without an expression: "Others businesses have nothing to do with me. Excuse me, I must get going." Li Buyiughed: "Hold on, hold on. I have a something and would like you to exin to me. How do you think it would make sense?" "What?" Qin Wushuang saw his persistence and asked helplessly. "Its about turning a new face to pretend to not recognize you." Li Buyiughed, "These words are not difficult to understand. However, it seems it would best fit this moment. Brother, could you also be turning a new face and not recognize me?" When he said these words, Qin Wushuang was extremely surprised. However, Li Buyi spoke with a yful expression: "My alcohol tolerance is up, if someone does not treat me to some drinks, I am afraid I might speak some nonsense." Now, Qin Wushuang knew that although Li Buyi was pretending to be crazy, he was a senior and able person. Thus, he sighed helplessly: "Is a few drinks going to stop you from talking?" Li Buyiughed: "It might not be able to, but at least, I wont talk bullshit at the moment. Ha ha, as for permanently blocking my mouth, it would depend on your performance." Qin Wushuang looked around and he did not go to that Pine Crane inn. Instead, he led Li Buyi to head towards another bar. Li Buyi was not picky. He sat down after finding a seat next to the window. Then, he ordered drinks and food. After drinking three cups, heughed: "Nice, nice, good performance." Qin Wushuang knew that regardless of what he was going to say, he would be at a disadvantage. Thus, he only waited for Li Buyi to speak. "Ha ha, is this how your really look? Arent you even more handsome? You are not like before where you were emotionless and unlikeable." Li Buyi ate a pork shoulder and whispered. Qin Wushuang gave a light sigh and he thought that indeed, this Li Buyi had sharp eyes. Most likely, even Advanced warriors could not see through any ws in that mask. Who was this Li Buyi, who could see through it? "Ha ha, strange, right? Its my job to see peoples faces." Li Buyi was extremely proud, "Now could you let me see your fortune?" Then, he lowered his voice and gave a evilugh: "Or, you are pretending to not know me after you have changed your face?" Qin Wushuang shook his head, this time, he did not reject him. Instead, he was being vignt and alert from head to toe toward this Li Buyi. He was not worried about whether this Li Buyi was someone from the Heavenly Lake Empire. He felt that Li Buyi was too strange. It would be best for him to not fortune tell his secrets. "Ah!" Li Buyi sighed sorrowfully, "I have seen a lot of people in my life and I was not wrong a single time. However, I was wrong about you. I had thought that you must have given me a fake name on that day. However, howe I couldnt see through your lies?" Qin Wushuang said with a light smile: "Why do you say that I am lying?" "For sure, your name is not Wu Xinghe. Or else, I could have guessed something by connecting your name." Li Buyi sighed helplessly, "Whatever, you can speak your name if you want, and it would not matter if you dont want to." He looked outside of the window and said in a low voice: "That Archaic Mysteries Sect wanted to suck up Red Dragon Empire. Regardless if you are from the Vermillion or the Great Luo Empire, you better be careful. Ha ha, everything happening has nothing to do with me. However, you are an interesting kid. Ha ha ha, kid, I will find out your true name..." Li Buyi stood up withughter and slowly walked out by dragging his slow footsteps. This temperament made him look like someone elite among the society. While Qin Wushuang watched Li Buyis back, he could not help but fall into deep thought. This was the first time that he felt powerless. Before Li Buyi, he felt as if all his secrets had been exposed. He could not figure out how Li Buyi recognized him instantly. And he was so sure about it. However, he was not worried that Li Buyi would expose his secrets. Apparently, this Li Buyi was not a scoundrel. From his performance, he should be a travelling elite warrior. It was his style to be pretentious. He loved to pretend to be stupid, despite the fact that he knew everything! After the incident with Li Buyi, Qin Wushuangs head had be even clearer. After he had walked out of the bar, he walked along the street and started to head towards the Pine Crane inn just as the sky began to darken. When he arrived at the Pine Crane inn, Qin Wushuang checked deliberately and indeed, he found the secret code left by the Stargaze Pce. He knew that disciples of the Pce had already checked in. Inwardly, he felt extremely warm. Since his friends were here, Qin Wushuang felt much reassured. He thought about Zhao Muzhi, had he regrouped with his fellow disciples? Since he had lured Devil Boy away, no one at the scene would be able to threaten him. Qin Wushuang ordered a room and checked in. He decided to find the most appropriate time to regroup with his fellow disciples. It would be best if his teacher had also came and that his teacher or the Head Pce Master would seek him out. He was unsure whether the Head Pce Master or his teacher had told the secret of him still being alive to the other disciples. ... Currently, the main force of the Stargaze Pce were gathered on the east side on the third floor of the inn. All the rooms on the east side were taken by the Stargaze Pce. Thus, they would not be worried about being disturbed by other guests. Besides Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master, who had to be here, the other four Pce Masters had drawn lots on who woulde along. Indeed, Tan Zhongchi was one of them. The other person was Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master. In total, these three Pce Masters had brought twelve Core disciples. Currently, the three Pce Masters and twelve Core disciples were gathered in a giant room. Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master said: "Zhao Muzhi, tell us what you have seen along the way." Zhao Muzhi recounted his experience and emphasized the events at the Hundred Battles Mountain. Zhuo Buqun showed a stern expression: "Devil Boy! He is the trump card of the Archaic Mysteries Sect! Even Zhao Muzhi could not beat him, for sure, he must be at the Middle Stage. However, ording to secret information, after that person went off to chase the other guy, he went missing. I think that the wanted list issued by the Archaic Mysteries Sect is rted to Devil Boy!" Tan Zhongchiughed: "If he did note back by now, I think he is dead. Head Pce Master, when we entered the gates today, did you analyze that picture on the wanted list?" "What?" Zhuo Buqun was confused since they had also just arrived. Tan Zhongchi still did not have the chance to exin to Zhuo Buqun about the matter of the mask. "Per Zhao Muzhis words, that person who had saved him should be a disciple of the Dragon and Tiger Sect. However, Muzhi, do you think that a disciple of that sect would step out under that circumstance?" Zhao Muzhi said honestly: "I also felt this thing seemed somewhat suspicious and I could not understand. If I am a disciple of the Dragon and Tiger sect, I would have just watched the show and it would not be toote make a move afterwards." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Thats right. Thus, the person who had saved you is not a disciple from the Dragon and Tiger Sect. It was someone else. Muzhi, did you see that picture on the wanted list clearly?" Zhao Muzhi nodded: "Yes I did. From my vague memory, that person in the picture should be the one that saved me. Now, with the Archaic Mysteries Sect going after him, I think that something must have happened to Devil Boy. Or else, if Devil Boy was able to take him down, why would they go after him?" Zhuo Buqun looked at Tan Zhongchis joyful expression and suddenly, he had an idea: "Second, could it be, you already know who he is?" Tan Zhongchi smiled: "Head Pce Master, you should also know right?" Suddenly, these two bothughed as if they had solved a riddle. The others, including Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master were confused: "Boss, Second, why are you guysughing? Is something good going on?" Zhuo Buqun said seriously: "Since weve reached this point, we should announce it. All the Core disciples that came here are trusted aides, and they could never expose the secrets." Everyone else all nodded. "Ok, then I will tell you guys some great news!" When Zhuo Buqun said that, he was also extremely happy as he said with a gleeful tone, "The person that is wanted by the Archaic Mysteries Sect is your fellow disciple!" "Our fellow disciple?" Both Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi eximed in disbelief. Zhou Fu and the others also showed confusion in their eyes as they looked at Zhuo Buqun questioningly. This time, it was Zhao Muzhi who reacted first. It was because he had felt a strange wave of familiarity when he was at the Hundred Battles Mountain. Now, thinking back, he could not help speak involuntarily: "Could he be Junior Brother Qin Wushuang?" "Junior Brother Qin?" The others were all dumbstruck. "How could it be Junior Brother Qin, didnt he..." Zhou Fus voice trembled. Excitement and expectation filled in her eyes as she looked to Tan Zhongchi. Both Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi nodded slowly. Zhuo Buqun said: "I would like to let you guys know that during that battle at the Green Jade Mountain, Qin Wushuang did not die. Instead, due to some fortuitous chance, he got knocked down by the Elder of the Archaic Mysteries sect into a transportation circle and got sent to his home. In the past half year, he was hiding himself in the Bai Yue Country and was waiting for an opportunity toe back. And this Friendly Competition of the Three Eastern Empires will be the best stage for him to make aeback!" After he had said these words, besides Tan Zhongchi who remained smiling, the others were all dumbstruck and could not utter a word. Zhao Muzhi was extremely overjoyed as he murmured: "No wonder, no wonder! Junior Brother Qin, unexpectedly, you saved me again..." Zhou Fu even cried with joy as she asked : "Teacher, is it true what Head Pce Master just said?" Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Its true, if Wushuang had truly died, how could I have let those two bastards go when we were at the Qin mansion?" Wei Yi was also overjoyed: "Its wonderful that Junior Brother Qin did not die!" Chapter 284 Assembly of the Disciples, Share of Happiness and Sadness At this time, suddenly, Tan Zhongchiughed: "Wushuang should be here, I am going to take a look." "Im going too." Zhou Fu said. As the others also became restless, Zhuo Buqun immediately said: "Its enough people for those two to go, the rest just wait here." Zhuo Buqun worried that too many people rushing out would create a bad influence. The others could only stop when they heard Zhuo Buquns words. Inwardly, they were extremely curious, was this Junior Brother Wushuang truly alive? On the other hand, Qin Wushuang had left a secret code at the inn. Just he was just about to sit down after he had gone back to the room, suddenly, he raised his brows in joy: "Teacher?" He immediately went to the door and as he opened it, indeed, he saw Tan Zhongchi standing outside. His face was full of smiles, to the extent that there was some doting. "Wushuang, I trust you have been well since west met." Qin Wushuang smiled: "I am great, I wonder how the other disciples are. How is Senior Brother Zhao Muzhui?" "Lets go, everyone is waiting to see you." It had been half a year, Qin Wushuang looked forward to seeing these disciples. Under the leadership of Tan Zhongchi, they walked towards the east side. "Junior Brother Wushuang, since you did not die, why didnt you tell me? You made me cry so many times for you." Zhou Fu pretended toin. "Ha ha, FuEr, you should notin. It was my decision." Tan Zhongchiughed. Zhou Fu twitched her mouth: "Teacher, you are truly biased." Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "I have always been fair, how could I be biased?" In the midst of their conversation, they arrived at the east side. Zhuo Buqun was already waiting by the door with everyone. When they saw Qin Wushuang walking over with an energetic expression, all of their eyes lit up and they came forward. "Junior Brother Qin!" Wei Yi was the first one that walked up and he hit his hands to congratte with Qin Wushuang. These two bumped their shoulder and Wei Yi said in a low voice, "At that Green Jade Mountain, I am extremely sorry for failing as Senior Brother." Zhao Muzhi also walked over to hit his palm with Qin Wushuang: "Junior Brother Qin, thank you for saving me twice. I dont know what words to say, but as the Senior Brother, I am impressed by you!" Besides Wei Yi, no one among the younger generation could make Zhao Muzhi feel impressed. Now, Qin Wushuangs name was going to go on this list. When Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi saw this harmonious and joyous scene of the disciples made whole again, they both felt satisfied as they nodded inwardly. "Second, this is the hope for the Stargaze Pce. We can see the hope with these young people." Zhuo Buqun felt grateful. Tan Zhongchi shared the same deep feeling: "After this matter, I believe that these young people would have a much better mutual understanding, and less conflicts. This Friendly Competition between the Three Eastern Empires has always be a good event to form cohesiveness. This time, it will not be an exception." When they went into the room, Zhou Fu started to ask first: "Junior Brother Wushuang, at that Green Jade Mountain, just how many people were attacking you? We were all extremely anxious and wanted to save you." "Yes, Senior Brother Wei Yi risked his life to stop us. Or else, all of us would have be funerary objects." Huang Chaoyang, Third Disciple to the Head Pce Master sighed. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Its lucky that you guys did not go, I only knowter that Green Jade Mountain was obliterated. At that time, there were four Middle Stage warriors that surrounded me. They were all elite warriors from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. There was also a group of Initial Stage, and in the rank of Core disciples. Although they were not the best bunch, they were not weak." "Four Elders?" The others were all secretly shocked. "Yes, four of them attack me to the extent that I could not fight back. They hit me down to the giant nature pit in the cave. I didnt know that to me, it was a way to live. To them, it was death." Zhou Fu said angrily: "The Archaic Mysteries Sect is truly shameless! Its their fault their Elders died! This time at the Hundred Battles Mountain, I heard Junior Brother Zhao Muzhi say that they hosted an arena stage and wrote two shameless slogans? Junior Brother Wushuang, are you that one that lured away that Devil Boy?" Zhao Muzhi also looked at Qin Wushuang attentively. Qin Wushuang nodded with a smile: "It was me. Only, with too many eyes and ears at the scene, plus the urgency of the situation, I had no time to meet with Senior Brother Zhao." Zhao Muzhi sighed: "So it was you. At that time, I had a strange feeling. Now, it seems that I was not hallucinating." However, Tan Zhongchi asked: "Wushuang, that Devil Boy..." Qin Wushuang sighed: "That guy is powerful. If he wasnt so simple-minded, I most likely would not have been able to do anything to him. Fortunately, he is too na?ve and fell for my trap and got killed by me in secret." Although everyone had guessed earlier, they were all incredibly joyous when they heard Qin Wushuang confirm it. "Great!" Zhao Muzhi was the first one that called out, "If this Devil Boy did not die, he would be a major threat to the Stargaze Pce. Now, with him being dead, lets see what trump cards are left for the Archaic Mysteries Sect!" "Indeed, the Archaic Mysteries Sect could hold their ground. Even I did not predict this Devil Boy. If this Devil Boy had been sprung on us as a surprise, he would have been a great deal of trouble." Zhuo Buqun said in a low voice, "Wushuang, for this matter, nicely done. Is there any possibility of troubleing afterwards?" Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I did it in secret and did not leave any traces of evidence. Unless someone knew it was me wearing that mask, or else, there wont be any trouble." Tan Zhongchi said: "Then, there is no need to worry. Its only Core disciple here and theyre one hundred percent reliable. No outsiders would know." However, Qin Wushuang sighed and told them about Li Buyi slowly. He had especially described Li Buyis ghost-like temperament and jokingly temperament with great detail. After he had finished, even Zhuo Buqun showed a serious expression: "Li Buyi? Such figure exists?" Tan Zhongchi could not help but ask: "Have you heard about him?" Zhuo Buqun shook his head: "Ive never heard about him. In the human world, there were less than ten people at the Perfect Stage. In the list, there is no Li Buyi." "Could it be a fake name?" Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master asked in a low voice. Zhuo Buqun became silent for a moment and opened his mouth to speak: "This person could see through Wushuangs mask and learn everyones birthday by looking at their palm lines. Indeed, he is not a liar. Most likely, he is an extremely able person that enjoys freedom." "An outsider?" Tan Zhongchi was confused, "I believe that he is an able person. However, dont all the current elite warriors hold a high position, how could they waste their life by enjoying a carefree lifestyle?" The more powerful you were, the more you would iste yourself in training. Human lives are limited, yet the martial arts training was endless. Everyone wanted to use their limited life to fight for an immortal Dao, and who doesnt want to get immortality? Thus, true elite warriors would not enjoy a carefree lifestyle and would waste all their life in training. Apparently, the immortality and the eternal body was too big of an attraction to martial artists. Zhuo Buqun was straightforward as he said: "Everyone, there is no need to make useless assumptions. For sure, this Li Buyi has his reason for his actions. We dont need to be afraid of him not being an elite warrior. If he is, he certainly holds no evil intention toward Wushuang. We dont need to worry about him exposing Wushuangs secret." His words made good sense. If he was a carefree warrior, he would not be bored enough to incite a quarrel and cause a big scandal. Zhuo Buqun said again: "To take a step back, even if he is not an elite warrior and just a liar, what about it? To take another step back, what about it if the Archaic Mysteries Sect knew that Wushuang had killed Devil Boy? Since Devil Boy had set up the arena privately and intended to murder Zhao Muzhi, it showed that the Archaic Mysteries Sect had evil intentions. Could we only allow them to plot against us, and not us against them? Regardless of killing, for this matter, the Stargaze is not afraid to take responsibility since we did it." Being the Head Pce Master, he was gentle and soft-spoken and he would rarely reveal his true colors. However, it did not mean that he did not have the bearing of a Head Pce Master. On the contrary, Zhuo Buqun would dare to do anything and was a leader that could take on everything. Or else, how could he lead the elite warriors at the Stargaze Pce with just a gentle personality alone? How could he make the other four Pce Masters follow him and assist him withoutints? Tan Zhongchi also nodded when he heard the words from the Head Pce Master: "It is not the first time when the Archaic Mysteries Sect fought with the Stargaze Pce. Wushuang, nicely done! This thing should have been done like this! How could we only allow them to do whatever they want and not allow us to fight back? Especially this Archaic Mysteries Sect that suck up to the Red Dragon Empire. Their ttery expression had clearly shown their evil intentions." Each of the Core disciples joined in unity to face the same adversary when they remembered the grudge between the Heavenly Lake and the Great Luo Empire. All of them nodded. Qin Wushuang felt extremely touched when he saw everyone was trying to look out for him. While in the same sect, how could such sect not be prosperous when everyone bore the same shame, joy and honor and worked together under a strong leader? Suddenly, Zhuo Buqun frowned: "Everyone, go back to rest, we seem to have a guest." Tan Zhongchi also nodded after he sensed a bit: "Its not a friendly guest. Head Pce Master, do you want to go, or should I?" "I will go, both you and Fifth stay here to defend and guard the door, without any careless action. Wei Yi and Wushuang,e with me to see the world." Up to this point, Qin Wushuang did not mind showing his face. The Friendly Competition was about to begin. Regardless of schemes or plots, it would no longer form any evil intentions as everything had be translucent. Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi walked out and nodded as they followed the Head Pce Master out. Naturally, the other disciples had no objection when they saw Zhuo Buquns arrangement. These two were Middle Stage warriors and had core differencepared to them. Now, with them being the two shining stars at the Stargaze Pce, the others were content to the bottom of their hearts. When they walked to the main hall of the inn, it was bustling with activity outside the door. Arge group of martial artists had surrounded the entire Pine Crane inn. Each of these martial artists were all Upper Sky warriors. There appeared to be hundreds of them as each of them appeared proud and unfriendly. The leader had an especially terrifying appearance. Under the dusk, he seemed to be thirty percent human and seventy percent ghost. He wore a full white robe and his mummy-like body had almost no meat. Even covered by the white robe, one could see his bare bones. His face was clung to his skull as if a skeleton was hanging on the neck. The only exception was his pupils that emitted a cold green light that made people feel as if he seemed human. "Zhuo Buqun!" This person spoke with an eerie tone, as anger filled his voice, "Hand over the murderer that killed my disciple!" Chapter 285 Big Shot from the Archaic Mysterious Sec When this person spoke, his voice made ones blood run cold. His guttural and shrieking voice, plus his figure and appearance made him look like a full-fledged evil ghost. However, even Zhuo Buqun did not dare to underestimate him when he had initiated his Spiritual pressure. He protected Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi behind his back and said in a low voice: "Head Bai, who is your disciple? Why do you ask the Stargaze for the murderer?" Indeed, this person was the Second Head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. He was a super figure known for being the most vicious and the most insidious. His name was Bai Gujing and it was rumored that he was practicing some type of evil technique that could make the bones of the dead retreat. Thus, he got the name Bai Gujing! "Stop with the bullshit, Zhuo Buqun, I will only ask you once, do you give me him or not." This Bai Gujing spoke with an extremely arrogant and tyrannical tone. Only, in Zhuo Buquns eyes, his tyrannical actions seemed to be a show off. Zhuo Bun lightly nced at those Upper Sky elite warriors that surrounded the Pine Crane inn and shook his head helplessly: "Head Bai, you are putting on such a show, as a sign of intimidation? Or a provocation?" "Only, dont you think its unnecessary to bring these people to simply talk?" Zhuo Buquns cleverness had clearly shown here. Since you areiung hard-core at me with a violent temper, he would go around the way to soften you up. He would make you feel that you would be powerless against the words. Bai Gujing said coldly: "Zhuo Buqun, let me ask you again. Are you going to hand over the murderer that killed my disciple? If not, I am afraid the moon will never be full again after today." "Firstly, you have too many disciples, which one was killed? Secondly, the Stargaze disciples only just arrived, how could we kill someone from the Archaic Mysteries? Thirdly, you are being extremely aggressive, could it be, you think that being a local bully is interesting?" Zhuo Buqun spoke with clear logic in which not a single drop of water could leak through. He forced Bai Gujing to be incapable to unleash his anger or find any breakthrough point. Bai Gujing waved his hand: "Shi Fen,e here." That Core disciple named Shi Fen with the red headscarf walked over: "Second Senior Uncle, I am here." "Ok, tell them, on that day at the Hundred Battles Mountain, who challenged the arena, and who fought with your Junior Brother Devil Boy?" That Shi Fen said: "Initially, there was one person, named Cui Niu. He got beaten off for being a random person. Then, there came an extremely capable person, who imed to be Zhao Muzhi, of the Stargaze Pce. That person could not beat Devil Boy, and just when he was about to get killed, someone sneak attacked Devil Boy and lured him away. Then, I dont know what happened to him." Bai Gujing opened his giant pair of green eyes and shrieked: "Zhuo Buqun, did you hear that? That person must be someone of the Stargaze Pce, or else, why would he save that Zhao Muzhi?" Zhuo Buqun could not help butugh: "Head Bai, if you are an official at the government offices, you would know how many unjust, fake and false charges are reported each day. You are relying on these non-credible assumptions and think it was the disciples of the Stargaze who had done it. Its too strange. Plus, Zhao Muzhi travelled alone and had nopanions. How did youe up with him having an aplice?" Bai Gujing said angrily: "If your Stargaze did not n to y tricks, why did you travel separately? For sure, something must be going on with the Stargaze." "Head Bai, how could the Stargaze Pce have predicted that the Archaic Mysteries Sect would set up an arena under the Hundred Battles Mountain? And that we would send off our elite warriors ahead of the time to challenge it? You must think the Stargaze Pce too highly. For sure, the Stargaze does not have the ability to see the future like this." Although Bai Gujing was vicious and sly, but he could not ept the losing his beloved disciple for the time being. Despite being emotional, he was left with no words to argue back after Zhuo Buquns words. Initially, he came here to cause a ruckus because he had no evidence. He only used his estimation and guesses to scare the people of Stargaze Pce. Unexpectedly, he was stumped by Zhuo Buqun. However, Bai Gujing was after all, a sly person. He came here as he wanted to investigate the true murderer and on the other hand, how could he not have the intention intimidate? "Head Pce Master Zhuo, since you keep refusing, would you dare to call out all your disciples and let me try to recognize them?" Bai Gujing asked lightly. However, Zhuo Buqun said: "The Stargaze Pce is on par with your Archaic Mysteries Sect. We are guests since we came to your Heavenly Lake Empire and are not criminals. You are putting on a big show, why should I allow you to examine my disciples? Regardless of morality or reasoning, its impossible." Bai Gujing said angrily: "If you dont let me, then you must be feeling guilty." "Head Bai, usually, you never umte merit during your actions, now you are not speaking words that could help you to umte merit. Arent you afraid of karma?" Zhuo Buquns tone had turned cold in contrast to his earlier gentle tone. He knew that this Bai Gujin was closing in hard and probing his reaction. If he kept saying good words, for sure, Bai Gujing would not be satisfied with small gains. To put it bluntly, even though the Stargaze Pce hade as guests, they would not fear the Archaic Mysteries sect. Historically, there was a hidden rule during each Friendly Competition. To prevent the host bullying the others, the other two powerhouses would form a temporary alliance in secret. Thus, once the Archaic Mysteries Sect wanted to use the geographical advantage, for sure, the Dragon and the Tiger Sect from the Vermillion Empire would not ignore it. Bai Gujingughed coldly: "Karma? I, Bai Gujing have acted tyrannically for close to two hundred years, I dont know the word karma. Pce Master Zhuo, for todays matter, dont think it will end like this. Sooner orter, I will reap all the benefits and interest at the same time." He red at Zhuo Buqun for a moment, then Bai Gujing waved his hand and left with hisrge group of subordinates. Although this Bai Gujing hade aggressively, of course he felt frustrated after not getting any benefits. It was not because he did not want to use force, but he knew that when facing Zhuo Buqun, most likely he would be lesser than him despite his powerful evil martial arts. Besides, now was not the time to dere war with the Great Luo Empire. In the case the Vermillion and the Great Luo joined forces, it would be tough to deal with them despite being the host. Thus, Bai Gujing decided to retreat temporarily. Inwardly, he swore: "Zhuo Buqun, lets see how long the Stargaze can hold on to this pride. One day, I will make you regret..." When he returned to the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Bai Gujing walked over to the Headmaster. The Head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect was named Gao Yue. He was an ambitious and ruthless character and nned far ahead. Thus, he had apletely different temperament to Bai Gujing. "Boss Gao, I am sure that the death of Devil Boy is connected to the Stargaze Pce!" Bai Gujing yelled with a distorted expression and an angry tone. "What? Did you acquire any evidence after probing them?" A trace of a sharp light shed across Gao Yues eyes. Devil Boys death had not only made Bai Gujing depressed, it had been a major blow to the Head of the sect. It could be said that Archaic Mysteries sects entire foundation had been influenced greatly. Especially during this Friendly Competition, Devil Boy was going to win with the element of surprise as their hidden trump card. Now, Devil Boy had gone missing mysteriously and lost his life. "That Zhuo Buqun was extremely cunning as he did not let in a drop of water. I could not see a trace of w from his answers and expression. However, the more he behaved like this, the more I am suspicious." Bai Gujing said angrily. "Second..." Gao Yue gave a long sigh, "Devil Boys death has greatly obstructed our n. Regardless of the murderer, its another matter. Now, we must n on how to deal with this Friendly Competition." Bai Gujing said with grievance andmentation: "My poor short-lived disciple, if he did not die, how could there be any suspense or uncertainty to this Friendly Competition? Boss Gao, do you think, could it be that those Pce Masters or n leaders had secretly assassinated him?" "From the investigation at the scene, its not impossible However, think of it this way, Devil Boy was originally a hidden de. No one had expected this arena. How could those old guys know beforehand and pretend to wait for Devil Boys appearance?" After much analysis over and over, there were ws in that train of thought that was difficult to overlook. Despite feeling restless, Bai Gujing had no choice as he said: "I am discouraged by the death of Devil Boy. Boss Gao, for this Friendly Competition, it all depends on how your disciples perform. If your prized disciple can perform outstandingly, its not impossible for him to win the Friendly Competition." "Not entirely, the Dragon and Tiger Sect has always remained mysterious and has many talents. And the Stargaze Pce also has Wei Yi who has the Natural Spiritual Roots. We cannot underestimate him... If the Dragon and the Tiger Sect have only one Core disciple at the Middle Stage, then the three Empires would be bnced. The Archaic Mysteries Sect would have a higher chance to win. I am afraid that Dragon and Tiger sect still have trump cards." Bai Gujing called out in surprise: "Where did they get those trump cards?The Three Eastern Empires know each other quite well. Its impossible that with our Devil Boy who is so rare as to appear only once every hundred years, they would find some trump card, too?" "The world is unpredictable; you must assume the worst." Gao Yue was holding his stance. Bai Gujing grabbed his almost hairless head and showed a mad expression: "Devil Boy, its all my fault. If I didnt let you go to that arena, we would not have fallen into todays difficult situation!" Gao Yue sighed: "Second, in the recent years, our Archaic Mysteries Sect has been suffering many misfortunes. We lost five Elders at the Green Jade Mountain, and today, Devil Boy died. If we dont do something about this situation, I am afraid it will influence the foundation of the Heavenly Lake Empire." "Something?" Bai Gujing was stunned, "How?" "This time, the Nine Pce Faction of the Red Dragon Empire suddenly paid a visit. Its a good chance. If we could make a connection with the Nine Pce Faction, the Archaic Mysteries Sect, and the Heavenly Lake Empire, could be the leader of the Three Eastern Empires!" Gao Yue said with a cold tone, "I spoke with thatw enforcement representative from the Nine Pce Faction, and we also sent Third and Fourth to help them to catch the criminal. This is a fortuitous opportunity. If we couldbine the death of Devil Boy with the criminal wanted by the Nine Pce Faction, we can form a bowl of dirty water to spill onto either the Stargaze or the Dragon and Tiger Sect." Bai Gujingughed evilly as strange lights shed from his green eyes. He kept nodding: "Great, Boss Gao. This is a great move. Not to mention the Dragon and Tiger Sect, lets pour this dirty water onto the Stargaze Pce. Lets say that criminal had most likely escaped into the Great Luo Empire. And Devil Boy had gotten involved with catching the criminal and got killed by an unknown force. This unknown force is most likely the runaway criminals aplice!" When he said here, Bai Gujing and Gao Yue looked at each other. Both of them revealed a trace of evil and vicious intentions. Chapter 286 Twin Stars of the Stargaze Palace The summer in the Heavenly Lake Empire was not extremely hot. In the night, Qin Wushuang was walking on the pine and cypress road in the yard behind the Pine Crane inn. This Pine Crane inn held a quiet spot amidst the loud streets. Its backyard was rather quiet and away from the disturbing noise of the secr world. Qin Wushuang extremely enjoyed the feeling. Qin Wushuang raised his head to look at the sky. The starry sky was resplendent with stars. It appeared vast, yet deep as if each star possessed limitless secrets, unknown to people. Qin Wushuangs heart was calm as still water. As he was taking a stroll on this little road, he suddenly heard light footsteps. When he looked back, he saw a white figure that appeared elegant and graceful beneath the starry sky. "Junior Brother Qin." That person also smiled lightly when he saw Qin Wushuang. He walked over. "Senior Brother Wei, are you taking a walk here too?" "Yes, only four or five days until the Friendly Competition." Wei Yi sighed with sorrow. "Yes, all the young elite warriors from all the three empires in the east will being. Whether they are a mule or horse, it will be shown during thepetition." Qin Wushuang responded. Wei Yi looked at the vast starry sky and fixed his voice: "Junior Brother Qin, youve only entered the sect for one year, most likely, you dont know many things. Do you know why the three big empires are treating this Friendly Competition with so much importance?" "I truly dont know, please help to solve my confusion." Wei Yi sighed: "For this matter, its hard to describe in a few words. To the east of the Three Eastern Empires is the Endless Eastern Sea. This Endless Eastern Sea is one of the top mysterious areas in the entire Tian Xuan Land. Its extremely big and thousands times bigger than the human countries. To the human world, that Endless Eastern Sea is a taboo ce, and off-limits. However, because of this, the human countries are extremely curious about these taboo ces. It was rumored that in the Endless Eastern Sea, it is filled with fortuitous opportunities and different miraculous creatures. In the past, adventurers from the Three Eastern Empire would also go challenge the Endless Eastern Sea. However, rarely would peoplee back alive. Thus, afterwards, the three Empires formed an agreement. They sealed off the Endless Eastern Sea. Regardless of which country, they would not allow any adventurers to enter the Endless Eastern Sea on their own..." Qin Wushuang listened patiently. When he had just entered the sect, he also heard his teacher, Tan Zhongchi mentioning a few ces. He said that humans could not enter those ces easily. One of the names was this Endless Eastern Sea. He never thought such story was behind it. "Senior Brother Wei, what is the rtionship between the Endless Eastern Sea with the Friendly Competition?" Wei Yi nodded, and continued to say: "After the Three Eastern Empires had reached an agreement, they were quiet for a few dozen of years. However,ter on, they felt that it was such a waste to not explore the Endless Eastern Sea, a ce filled with enormous treasures. Thus, the three Empires promised to have a friendlypetition between the three empires. They would use the ranking from thispetition to form groups to explore the Endless Eastern Sea every twenty years. The spots would be reduced by the ranking. The victor country could get ten spots. The second ce only six, and thest one would only have four spots." "To explore the Endless Eastern Sea?" Qin Wushuang felt doubtful, "Since that is a taboo ce, why explore?" "Such exploration would only be scraping the surface. At most, they would go as deep as three thousand miles and would stop at that point. Although three thousand miles of distance is threatening, its still tolerable. Once past the three thousand miles in the sea, each step would be filled with danger. The waves would be bigger than the sky and the water would boil rapidly. Whirlpools and tsunami woulde at you at anytime." Wei Yi sighed, "I only heard these things when the seniors were chatting. I dont know the exact details of exploring the Endless Eastern Sea." Finally, Qin Wushuang understood that in the end, the Friendly Competition was to fight for a spot. This way, the opportunity to explore the Endless Eastern Sea would be an incredible opportunity. Or else, the Three Empires would not have gone after these spots with so much . Senior Brother, has there be any great harvests through the exploration of this Endless Eastern Sea?" "I never heard about any great harvests!" Wei Yi said with a smile: "However, each sect had apparently enjoyed some benefits. Or else, for these thousands of years, how could they be so passionate about this Friendly Competition?" When Qin Wushuang thought about it, he found that it made sense. If there were no benefits, how could they care about such an empty rankings? Naturally, regarding exploring the Endless Eastern Sea, thepetition for the spots held great meaning. This world shared simr principles with his former world. No one would get up early if there were no benefits. For sure, there were some internal reasons for the three Empires to work this hard. "On the surface, all major sects are eligible to participate in this Friendly Competition. However, realistically, those little sects were just decorations. For this Friendly Competition, the mainpetitors are the Stargaze, the Archaic Mysteries and the Dragon and Tiger Sect. The others were just dispensable little shows." Suddenly, Wei Yiughed coolly and asked: "Junior Brother Qin, for thispetition, do you have any personal goals?" Stunned, Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I know nothing about the rules of this Friendly Competition. I dont even know what we arepeting on. Of course, I cannot talk about personal goals. However, I see that the Head Pce Master and my teacher are extremely passionate about this Friendly Competition. Its obvious that they are treating thispetition with great importance. Since the seniors are extremely passionate about it, we should fight with all weve got to get first ce and make them happy." Wei Yi nodded seriously: "Thats right. Since you know nothing about the rules. I have just investigated the rules. Let me exin these to you since we are free now." Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "Yes, I am looking forward to it." For the past half year, Qin Wushuang had been staying concealed in the Qin Mansion. He also left immediately after he had met with his teacher when he returned to the Stargaze Pce. Tan Zhongchi was also preparing to tell him the rules after they had arrived at the Heavenly Lake Empire to prevent him from being distracted. Today, they had just regrouped and Tan Zhongchi had no time to exin to him the rules. Wei Yi opened his mouth to speak: "The Friendly Competition is somewhat like our year-end exam in the Stargaze Pce, and extremely different. There are three rounds. Each country can only send sixteen young disciples to participate. These sixteen disciples are also tastefully chosen. The number one sect of each Country would send in ten, the other sects would send in six. In total, it would make up sixteen spots." When he said this, Wei Yi stopped for a moment and continues: "The first round will not calcte marks, it would be a disqualification round. Among the total forty-eight people in the three countries, half will get disqualified. The remaining half would automatically enter the second round and start the truepetition." "Disqualify half of the numbers? Is it disqualifying half the numbers in each country, or regardless of your nationalities?" "Regardless of nationalities, half will get disqualified!" Wei Yi said seriously, "Although the first round does not record marks, thepetition has already started in the first round. Regardless of the good and bad performance one has done in this round, it would decide the number of people proceeding into the semi-final. Think about it, if the result from the first round is not favorable, it would be troublesome when we have less than eight people enter the semi-final. It is because one more person, and one less person in the semi-final would serve as a determining factor. Unless, there is an existence from the other country that could take down two." "One person taking on two people?" Qin Wushuang smiled, "Me and you, are equivalent to two Initial Stage, this should not be a problem?" "Of course its not a problem." Wei Yi also exined with a smile, "However, each country has a Middle Stage warrior. Thus, such advantage would be offset against each other. Of course, this time, the Stargaze Pce has two Middle Stages. This advantage could be our determining factor. If the other two Empires has no trump cards, and only had one Middle Stage warrior, then we would take the upper hand greatly. Most likely, it would decide the final flow in thepetition." Wei Yi sighed: "Along the way, I could also feel the expectation put on me from the other disciples. And I can feel the pressure as the head Senior Brother. At that time, I thought that if you were still alive, for sure, the Stargaze Pce would face an entirely different situation. Indeed, you are still alive. You didnt know that with your appearance, you could say that half of the pressure has been lifted off my shoulders." "I also look forward to facing the enemies with Senior Brother Wei Yi and to grab the ultimate honor for the Stargaze Pce." Wei Yi smiled: "Back on topic. The first disqualification round is simr to the martial arts student exam regarding the format. However, the content is somewhat different. Just know this in your heart, by then, you will know the exact rules. Compared to your martial arts student exam, there will be less elements of chance, but more stable elements. They will be much more stricter on you regarding your strength, and the stages. The difference between the strong and the weak ones will be apparent. Thus, its not one hundred percent that there would be no unexpected events." "After the disqualifying round, the second round will also be exams of variation of exams. It will be graded with marks. As for the Third round, it is the main melodyA martial artspetition!" A martial Artspetition would be the most popr and the most straightforward method in the Tian Xuan Land. Although this method is somewhatmon and simple, it was also the most convincing. Qin Wushuang had finally understood the reason why the Stargaze Pce wanted to hold a year-end exam each year. Since thepetition was held frequently, it was targeted toward a specific goal and not meaningless. Of course, it was targeting the Friendly Competition! Hearing his words, Qin Wushuang felt much more reassured when he knew that the format and the content would be simr. If thepetition was to be like this, it would not be strange to him. However, Wei Yi said: "Junior Brother Qin, this martial artspetition is different than the one at the Stargaze Pce, in which we would upgrade after levels. There is no lottery. In other words, its not a disqualifyingpetition, but has the cruelty of the disqualifying rounds. You will either continue, or lose." "Oh?" Qin Wushuang felt curious, "Senior Brother Wei, what is the exact content in the martial artspetition?" Hearing the words from Wei Yi, Qin Wushuang had developed new interests in the rules of this martial artspetition. Chapter 287 The Friendly Competition Between the Three Empires! Wei Yi exined in a neither slow nor fast tone: "For this martial artspetition, the first condition will depend on how many people from each nation enters the semi-final. You will have an advantage if you have a greater number." "You would get an advantage if you have more spots?" To Qin Wushuang, martial artspetition relied on your true skills. Even if you had higher numbers, if they had inferior skills, numbers would not help when they encountered a stronger existence. "Yes, this is an obvious advantage!" Wei Yis tone was firm, "For example, if one country had eight people entered the semi-final, then, among these eight, half of them can be defenders and the other half, attackers. Any of the participants from the attackers would have four chances to challenge the other country. There are two enemy countries. In total, they would get eight chances to challenge." "Of course, this works only theoretically. Perhaps, some weak participants would lose on the first try. In that case, he would be disqualified directly and lose his chance to challenge others. Others could only challenge him. Per the rules, the challenge is to attack the offenders. Only those attackers can get points. Regardless of winning and losing, as long as you are the defenders, you are not eligible to umte points." "To mediocre participants, it is not much difference between having two or eight chances. To elite warriors, having two chances or eight chances meant more opportunities to umte points!" When he said this, Wei Yi gave Qin Wushuang a somewhat meaningful look. This way, if one of the country only had seven people enter the semi-final, not only would they have less defenders and attackers, it would create an unbnced situation. By that time, the advantage and disadvantage would be apparent. Qin Wushuang also knew the meaning of this look. Indeed, both him and Wei Yi were elite warriors of the Stargaze Pce. Thus, only these two had the skill to umte more points. "Junior Brother Qin, this challenge opportunity will not just repeat itself. After each challenge, the following one will increase difficulty. In the first round, it will be one against one. In the second time, it would be one against two, and so on." Finally, Qin Wushuang understood why Wei Yi said that this martial artspetition was hugely different. It did sound entirely different and avoided any possibilities of randomness. It would be one against one in the first round. In each of the following rounds, the enemy would increase by one. Of course, the difficulty level would gradually increase. However, Qin Wushuang asked: "What if a country had nine or ten people enter the semi-final?" Wei Yi twitched his mouth and said seriously: "For nine people, it would still be four chances to attack. If it were ten people, they would have five chances. At this time, the advantage would be obvious. If one country has three defenders and the attacking country wins three rounds, the defending country wouldck numbers and submit to defeat automatically. It would mean allowing the enemy to umte points!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked. He finally understood why numbers were valued greatly after the first round. This way, if someone could win continuously during the challenging round, they would hold an obvious advantage regarding spots. He smiled lightly, as Qin Wushuang did not seem to be overly fanatical. He said: "To fight one against three, or against four, the winning chance is low." However, Wei Yi shook his head: "Its not little. For one against four, it does not mean to beat all four to gain a victory. You only need to beat any of the four and you would win. It is because under the circumstances where you are against more people and if you could still beat one person, you are taking the upper hand. Thus, to the defenders, it is very important to pin down the enemy. If you can pin down the enemy to ensure that he cannot beat anyone, you would win as a defender!" Beating any one of them would be gaining victory. To defenders, it would be extremely difficult. Qin Wushuang could not help but ask: "If thats the case, would it be extremely important for the defenders to have good coboration? If there are elite formation, wouldnt it be easy to deal with this situation?" Wei Yi sighed: "All the major sects in the Three Eastern Empires have elite formation. However, the rules of thepetition state that each defender cannot use formations. They can only use simple mutual understanding and coboration, but not group formations. For thispetition, it will all depend on the attackers, but not the defenders." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "This rule will strongly emphasize individual power." "The rule is to emphasize individual power. However, in turn, wouldnt it work to your advantage?" Qin Wushuang sighed: "I only hope to bring honor for my teacher and give it everything Ive got. By the way, Senior Brother Wei, how do they calcte the marks for thispetition?" "Its simple. Each defender gets ten points. umtion of the points will be the total final mark for individuals. For example, if you win the first round, you get ten points. You get twenty points in the second round, thirty points on the third round and so on. Until the end, for the total mark." "The marks of each participants from that country will be added up to reach the total marks of the entire country." Since Wei Yi had exined everything clearly, Qin Wushuang had understood: "Senior Brother Wei, during thepetition, wouldnt people need to clearly identify their roles? There must be a bnced number of attacker and defenders. It would be useless if there are more people to one role. You may get all the points during the attacking stage, but lose all the way in the defending stage. With one going forward and the other going backwards, it would be meaningless." "Yes! A bnce of attacking and defending is extremely important in suchpetition! Thus, having two Middle Stage warriors would be a desirable situation. One of them would lead the defending team and the other one would lead the attacking team. In that case, it would be a fortress." Qin Wushuang moved his brows and revealed an understanding smile. Apparently, for the Stargaze Pce, the defending and attacking would need them to lead. Of course, in fact, being the main attacker and defender was not much different. One would not need to defend if you have strong defense skills. In the circumstance where you are against a higher number of opponents, having strong defending abilities would not work. You must also have strong attacking skills. Or else, it would be meaningless to have strong defensive skill when your teammates got beaten off by the stage. You must ensure that your teammates would not get beaten off. On that point, you would seed in defending. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel somewhat confused: "Senior Brother Wei Yi, what happens if the defending team has someone injured, what should we do about the empty spot?" "Basically, for suchpetition, there will only be wins and losses and they would not care about your life and death. Although it might do some damages, it will not influence the general situation. However, when one cannot participate because of serious injuries, you must ept the consequences. If there are only four people in the defending team, and one cannot go on, then you will only be left with three people. Thus, when the opponents challenge you, they would win automatically after finished challenging the first three rounds. Thus, to the defending team, they would not see the hard work, but they are bearing a heavy task." Qin Wushuang sighed: "This rule is truly devilish." Both of themughed. For the Stargaze Pce, with these two overseeing the situation, regardless of defending or attacking, they had the confidence. "Junior Brother Qin, this is not the first time well be working together. I hope this time, the result will be much more resplendent thatst time!" Last time, they had worked together to kill that Elder Chun Jun. This time, they would face the big stage of the Friendly Competition. Their performance would determine the final grade for the Great Luo Empire. These two high fived to make a promise. Although they did not speak any words, everything was known. Both read the determination and courage from the others eyes. "Ok, Junior Brother Qin, its gettingte, go rest. Although this martial artspetition is in the third round, it is the climax. Dont think too much. Lets take little steps and everything will be fine." "Ok!" These two waved goodbyes. Qin Wushuang returned to the room and contemted the rules slowly. He knew that the third round would be the most important and a round to determine wins and losses. For this night, Qin Wushuang rested well. In the next morning, ording to arrangements, all sects of the Great Luo gathered in one ce to listen to the instruction from the Stargaze Pce. Since the rules stated that the strongest sect from each country could only send ten people, the remaining six spots would be selected from other sects. Thus, they could only follow the rules. This selection took two or three days. Finally, they selected six rtively exceptional participants. However,pared to the Core disciples of the Stargaze Pce, these people seemed somewhat lesser despite being strong warriors from their own sect. Without a question, these six people would juste for the show. It would still depend on the ten Core disciples to make it to the semi-final. Regarding the semi-final spots, Zhuo Buqun and the other Pce Masters did not have strict requirements. Zhuo Buqun said: "From past experiences, usually, each country would take eight spots. It is rare that the spots were imbnced. However, you cannot let go of your guard. We should not force ourselves to go for nine spots, but we must keep the eight spots. Or else, when it gets toter stage, the defending and attacking team would be imbnced. In that case, it would greatly influence the general situation!" All participants nodded. These were things they knew by heart. Naturally, the ten people from the Stargaze Pce were the top ten warriors that went on the mission to the Green Jade Mountain. Twenty years of waiting, twenty years of reincarnation, the Friendly Competition between the three Empires had finally opened its curtain dramatically. Outside the main gate of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, a grand opening ceremony was in progress. All participants from each countries were among the lines. Each of the faces looked forward for this boring opening ceremony to end and to enter the main topic! After the ceremony, the three strongest warriors from the Stargaze, the Archaic and the Dragon and Tiger sect stood at one ce. They had announced the official start of thepetition. Of course, the first task was to hand in the list of participants. There would be three each. They would keep one copy and hand in the other two copies to the other two sects. After they interchanged the lists, they had to verify the names with each person to prevent any cheating. When the Archaic Mysteries Sect read the name of "Qin Wushuang", all the higher-ups expression changed dramatically. Qin Wushuang? Didnt this person already die at the Green Jade Mountain? Because of him, the Stargaze and the Archaic Mysteries sect had argued for a long time. How had he reappeared at this time? Chapter 288 First Round Rules, Deja Vù All the faces of those big shots from the Archaic Mysteries Sect had be stern. Apparently, they realized that the Stargaze Pce had tricked them in that battle at the Green Jade Mountain. The Stargaze Pce had announced publicly that they had lost one Upper Sky Core disciple, wasnt this him, Qin Wushuang? Currently, howe this Qin Wushuang was here to participate in this Friendly Competition of the East rightfully? Gao Yue could not help but mock: "Pce Master Zhuo, your Stargaze Pce is plotting actively. You dered a living person as dead, are you intending to confuse the ears of the Archaic Mysteries?" Zhuo Buqun did not know whether tough or cry. However, he could not exin and expounded: "All is fair in war, all is fair in war." Gao Yue was extremely furious: "Its apparent that you are scheming and it has nothing to do with my Archaic Mysteries sect. However, the undead person entangled with the Heavenly Lake Empire back in the Great Luo. You are taking advantage of the crisis for personal gains and calling to catch thieves!" However, Zhuo Buqun shook his head: "What, of course its reasonable for the Great Luo Empire to protect and defend the Green Jade Mountain. This is the authority in which we must carry out. And those who dont hold the authority over the Green Jade Mountain, you are the true thieves for building random outposts inside our borders? Or else, why are you being sneaky and go for the wool ande home shorn?" "Nonsense!" Gao Yue berated angrily, "The Heavenly Lake Empire also owns half of the Green Jade Mountain, everyone knows this. When did it be the property of the Great Luo?" "Its useless to talk more. The current Green Jade has already be ruins. Could Head Gao not even let go of those piles of ruin?" Gao Yues face appeared ashen. What kind of value does the current Green Jade Mountain hold? This Zhuo Buqun was speaking these sarcastic remarks, because he knew that Gao Yue was feeling at loss for those five Elders? At this moment, Shi Chenglong, the head of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, said with a smile: "You two, youve got the time to argue, for sure, you are holding on to your youthfulness. There are too many warriors waiting for us to verify the identities and announce the rules." Shi Chenglongs words made Gao Yue even more frustrated. However, he could not unleash his anger. On the other hand, Zhuo Buqun was acting leisurely as if he was extremely confident and not worried. Verifying identities was not a difficult process and it was soon finished. After they did not find any ws from the verification, they started to announced the rules. Indeed, as Wei Yi had said, the first round of rules was simr to when Qin Wushuang had participated in the martial arts student exam. It was also to find the jade tes. However, this time, the process of finding jade tes was entirely different thatst time. The jade tes were made temporarily at this time. These tes were made for each person specifically. Each person had ten jade tes. Each warrior needed to pour their own Spiritual Qi into the ten jade tes. Then, they would be sealed and sent off into the exam area. These jade tes all carried their own Spiritual presence. Thus, each participants must use their Spiritual perception to search for their own jade tes. It was to test the stage of the participants and their sensitivity to Spiritual Qi. In the end, it was a test of their Spiritual Qi and stages. No wonder Wei Yi said that the strong and weak Spiritual Qi stage would be clearly separated at this point. Those with lower Spiritual Qi sense would have a lesser skillpared to those with higher Spiritual Qi sensation regarding perception, distance and sense. Thus, within the limited time, there would be a difference in acquiring the number of tes. Most importantly, these ten jade tes held different levels. Starting from one point to ten points, the difficulty level would increase as their hiding ce would be tougher to discover. In other words, perhaps, it would be easy to find the one-point jade tes. It would not be hard to find two pointers or three pointers. However, without doubt, the difficulty level would subsequently increase. And the final marks would be calcted in the final stage. Thus, the difference between the weak and the strong would be clearly shown. While Qin Wushuang mulled on this rule, heughed secretly: "Although the content is different, its still finding jade tes. With my experience from thest time, I do have some advantage." Of course, the different rules would also make his corresponding strategies to change. Besides his own jade tes, the other jade tes would have nothing to do with him. Since he could not know who they belonged to, he could not take them nor destroy them. It is because you dont know whether the one you destroy would belong to your enemies, or your own friends. Of course, there was another point, participants could not attack each other. Overall, in one sentence, each persons only task was to find their own ten jade tes wholeheartedly. Everything else would be unnecessary. Even if you found one hundred jade tes belonging to other people or took down everyone elses, it would be useless. In the first round, you could only find your own ten jade tes. The more you find, the better. Although the rules were simple, the atmosphere was intense. "In the first round, the exam area is only three hundred miles. However, I must tell you that if you find other peoples jade tes, its best to not dig it out. It is because, there is more than seventy percent chance that you are helping your opponent. And only thirty percent chance that you are helping people from your own country. You should know how to weigh the pros and cons from here. Thus, you only have one goal and that is to find your own jade tes with everything youve got! The time limit is only three days. Its short and rushed. It also means that in three days and nights, without stopping nor rest, without a single trace of careless mistakes or lowering your guard. Because of the short time limit, it means that the final result will separate the strong from the weak." "Remember, in total, there are forty-eight of you. Four hundred and eight jade tes will be put in by the three leaders of the three empires. Each jade te will be hidden away fairly. The difficulty level will also be reasonable. The chance of for it being too easy or being too difficult will never ur." After many sessions of suchpetition, almost certainly the host would not be able to cheat. It was because the examination area must be set in stone by the three leaders altogether. Then, they would allow the participants to adapt for two days and would start thepetition officially. This way, it was to prevent the host of any possibility of holding the advantage in their familiarity of the terrain. After they had finished announcing the rules of the first round, they started to collect the Spiritual Qi from each participants to make their corresponding jade tes. The three leaders also supervised this process altogether. Each participant went up the stage in an orderly fashion. When they poured in their Spiritual Qi, it could not be too much, nor too less but must be the right amount. Or else, the difference of the amount of the Spiritual Qi inside the jade tes would influence the difficulty level of finding the jade tes. After all, if you have more spiritual Qi inside the tes, it would be much easier to sense the tes. When it was Qin Wushuangs turn, he did not show off intentionally and poured in his Spiritual Qi. He only walked down after he had taken care of all ten jade tes. After all the participants had finished this process, Gao Yue, the head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect felt the most depressed. Through this process, he was watching each participant. Especially participants of the other two empires, he was observing without missing a single detail. Feeling depressed, he found that regardless of the Stargaze or the Dragon and Tiger Sect, they all had two Middle Stage warriors! Now, while they were the host, his own sect was left with only one Middle Stage warrior. He was also Gao Yues own disciple, Luo Guiyun. Luo Guiyun was also the only one with Natural Spiritual Roots in the Heavenly Lake Empire. He was slightly older than Wei Yi and had a high stage. He was known as the young leader at the Archaic Mysteries Sect. As for Devil Boy, the one that rose afterwards and who had looked down on everyone else did not dare to show any trace of disrespect toward Senior Brother Luo Guiyun. It showed that Luo Guiyuns power was tyrannical. At least, he could make Devil Boy fear him. Only, in this Friendlypetition, it had be somewhat troublesome when the enemies had two Middle Stage warriors and the Heavenly Lake Empire only had one. Feeling enraged inwardly, Gao Yue felt his grudge over Devil Boys death deepen. However, up to this point, besides continuing with thepetition, the Heavenly Lake Empire had no other choice. After all, Middle Stage warriors were not carrots that could not be produced easily. Inwardly, he swore: "The Stargaze Pce is sly and cunning as they did not care and spread rumors to confuse others. The Dragon and Tiger sect holds many talents and their skills are unknown. They also have two Middle Stage Core disciples. Indeed, its troublesome! It seems that I cannot lower our guard against any one of them. Its too unfortunate that Devil Boy had died. If he was here, with his skills, he could supervise the attacking team. Guiyun could be in charge of the defending team. With one defender and one attacker, how could those other two sects walk away with any advantages?" Although he was feeling depressed, he had no choice but to ept this reality. "I only hope that I can make the connection with the Red Dragon Empire. If we could establish a rtionship with them, even if we wind up with unfavorable results from this friendlypetition, we could still over turn it. For that Endless Eastern Sea, it would still be the same as exploring it with those two Empires, or with the Red Dragon... If I could pull the Red Dragon up on the boat to explore the Endless Eastern Sea, how could I care about the other two?" Inwardly, Gao Yue was making fast calctions and conjuring up schemes. Zhuo Buqun had been observing Gao Yue with a pair of cold eyes. When he saw that Gao Yue was showing an expressionless face, vicious intentions could be seen in his eyes from time to time, he could not help but remain alert even though he did not know his evil ideas. Shi Chenglong, the Dragon Head of the Dragon and Tiger Sect was also observing Gao Yue. Inwardly, he was also shocked and he had also be fully alert. He exchanged a nce with Zhuo Buqun and both of them understood each other. While at the Heavenly Lake Empire, as the guests, they could not allow themselves to let down their guard. After everything had been decided, the participants were dismissed for the time being. The three leaders were selecting the three hundred miles examination area for the first round. After they had made the selection, the participants would have two days to get use to the ce and get to know it. It was an act of fairness to prevent the Archaic Mysteries Sect from taking advantage of the terrain. With two days to adapt the ce, regardless of the participants from the Great Luo or the Vermillion Empire, they would not feel unfamiliar with the ce. After they had selected the ce, the three leaders started to hide those jade tes. The hiding ces were also chosen at random. Again, it was to prevent any possibilities of the Archaic Mysteries Sect disciples cheating. After they had put away those jade tes, these three leaders must be kept close. Until the end of the first round, they could not separate. This way, the chances of sneaking out information from any of them would be closed off. With everything ready, all they needed was the East wind. On July 7th, the first round ofpetition officially started. All forty-eight participants were sent into this three hundred miles of testing ground from forty-eight directions. Although the three hundred miles was not vast, by sending in forty-eight people in there was like throwing forty-eight pieces of stones into the river. They would not feel crowded. Qin Wushuang felt extremely calm as he took a deep breath. He knew that the first battle had begun. This time, it was not an internal battle between the pces at the Stargaze, but to fight for their country, their sect, and for the survival of the Great Luo. Chapter 289 State of Frighten at the Sheer Cliff To Qin Wushuang, such a preliminary round was not challenging. He was more curious about what Senior Brother Wei Yi had mentioned, the secrets of the Endless Eastern Sea. If the Endless Eastern Sea was so mysterious, it would be worth exploring. Regardless, since everyone from the Stargaze Pce viewed thispetition with great importance, the exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea would be important. Qin Wushuang decided to give it everything he had. Among the young generation of the Three Eastern Empires, Qin Wushuang was definitely one of the most elite figures. Thus, to him, this preliminary round did not pose much difficulty. On the first day, Qin Wushuang found seven jade tes with sess. With his sess on the first day, he would have no problem entering the semi-final. Qin Wushuang did not show off unintentionally. On the first night, he did not make a move. Instead, he found a rather remote corner to rest up. Thinking back, he felt fortunate. When he was absorbing Devil Boys Spiritual Qi, he had intentionally found a remote corner to assimte the Spiritual Qi. Otherwise, when he was pouring his Spiritual Qi into these jade tes, it would be troublesome if Gao Yue, the head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, were to feel any sense of familiarity with the Qi. After a night, Qin Wushuang made a move again. He decided to finish the task a day ahead. In total, they had three days. If he were to finish it a day earlier, not only would he not be in the limelight, he could also save a day of time. Thus, on the second day, Qin Wushuang sped up. He wandered around searching for the remaining three jade tes that had his Spiritual Qi. Soon, at a little stream below the mountain stream, he found the eighth jade te that belonged to him after digging throughyers of stone. "Thest two should be hidden in a much more concealed ce and not as easy to discover. The difficulty of the eighth one had already reached such a difficult level. I feel that most people would not be able to find their own jade tes." Qin Wushuang thought about it. However, he did not stop his footsteps and kept searching. It was noon when Qin Wushuang finally found his ninth jade te below a grasnd close to a cave. Just as he was about to turn around, a figure shed before him. He saw Zhao Muzhi had just turned around from the other hill. When he saw Qin Wushuang, Zhao Muzhi said happily: "Junior Brother Qin, what a coincidence." Within three hundred miles, it was still possible for the forty-eight people to meet with each other. However, it was the first time Qin Wushuang met a disciple from his own sect. It was not because of the others, but because Qin Wushuang had kept a low profile. He rarely went to ces with more people. "Senior Brother Zhao, how is it going?" "Ha ha, I am just searching for the seventh one. Earlier, I thought such an exam was garbage. Now, it seems its not as easy as I thought." Zhao Muzhi sighed: "However, I was lucky. I happened to find the ten-pointer, the most difficult one. Ha ha. Now, I have six jade tes. By the way, Junior Brother Qin, how are you doing?" "I am almost the same as you, I am searching for the eighth one." Qin Wushuang told a harmless lie. He did not want his own colleague to feel embarrassed before his power. Stunned, Zhao Muzhi nodded: "Yes, then in three days, you could find all of them? I would finish when I find eight or nine jade tes." "I wonder how the others are doing?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. Zhao Muzhi said: "I saw Zhou Fu. Like me, she is also looking for the seventh one. Senior Brother Wei is looking for the ninth one. Its no wonder that you guys are the most exceptional in the Stargaze Pce." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Although the grades of the preliminary round would not count toward the semi-final, it would decide the number of spots. I only hope we can advance without ident. This way, we would have much more opportunities in the semi-final. By the way, Senior Brother Zhao, I made a summary. Usually, there is a higher chance the jade tes might be hiding around mountain stream or caves. When you meet with our other fellow disciples, you should share that with them." "Ok!" Zhao Muzhi kept nodding, "Time is limited, I wont drag out the conversation with you. Lets keep working hard." These two nodded and left after giving each other a smile. Naturally, Qin Wushuang was under no pressure since he found the ninth jade te. Even if he did not find the tenth one, he would advance for sure. Finally, around dusk, before the sun had went down, Qin Wushuang found his tenth jade te in a crack in some sheer cliff. Just as he was about to pull himself up from that sheer cliff, he suddenly felt his handhold give way as the stone he was holding onto loosened from the wall. Qin Wushuangs body also followed the stone in its descent. Next, Qin Wushuang felt that arge swathe of the mountain was falling with him. This situation seemed to be the rumoredndslide. The abyss below Qin Wushuang seemed bottomless. Unless he could turn into a bird, once he fell down there, his entire body would shatter into bloody pieces. Even elite warriors at the Perfect Stage would have no way to prevent it! In the heat of the moment, Qin Wushuang felt a wave of Spiritual Qi movement at the top of the sheer cliff. Behind this movement, there was a cold snicker that passed into his ears. Qin Wushuang realized that it was not a naturalndslide, but a man-made one! Fortunately, in the midst of the crisis, Qin Wushuang did not panic. He flicked his sleeves and his snake-shaped soft whip wrapped itself on a random tree that grew on the sheer cliff six metres away. As he used this power, Qin Wushuangs body swung and shot forward like a pendulum clock. Once again, he moved to the side horizontally. He knew that he could not jump up immediately. If that person was still waiting for him at the top, wouldnt he be walking straight into the trap? In a rushed state and in his passive position, as long as the enemy attacked slightly, he would have no way to dodge and would fall into the bottomless cliff. Within such a short time, Qin Wushuang had considered all the possible situations. He kept moving horizontally. Instead of going upwards, his body kept going downwards. He knew that the lower his position beneath the cliff, the less chance the enemys attack would hit him. Qin Wushuang finally stopped after he had dropped about twenty metres away. One should not underestimate these few moves as Qin Wushuang had used all his strength to escape from the life threatening situation. Indeed, the enemys scheme was extremely vicious. It seemed that he had been lying in wait for a while to ambush him around here. "Who is he?" Qin Wushuang leaned over on the sheer cliff and felt the enemys hostile presence. After a moment, he realized that the enemy should have left. "Could it be that he thought his attack would definitely seed? He didnt even have the interest to take a look?" Qin Wushuang continued to analyze the situation inside his brain. He felt that most likely, this incident was rted to the disciples of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Besides, it seemed to be beyond the ability of an Initial Stage warrior as he was able to grasp the timing so precisely and break the stone walls to this extent within such a short time. "I wonder, has this person already ambushed others?" Vividly, Qin Wushuang felt somewhat worried. If it were some other disciples of the Stargaze Pce that hade here, they would surely have died. If he did not use that snake-shaped soft whip to jump six metres in an instant, most likely, he would also have fallen into the bottomless cliff and died horribly. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang felt enraged. Of course, he would not consider the rules. The rules stated that it was forbidden for participants to attack each other in the preliminary round. However, since this person made a move, he would surely avoid the ears of others. Unknown to others, he only made this one move. Regardless of sess or failure, he retreated immediately to avoid leaving a single trace of evidence. Even if Qin Wushuang were to climb up now, he could not know who had made the move. "Indeed, its a good scheme!" Fury lit up in Qin Wushuangs heart. This person had made a move instantly to take his life. If Qin Wushuang learned his identity, he would not be willing to let things go. "Dont let me find out who you are." Qin Wushuang thought with anger inwardly and climbed up the cliff. When he arrived at the top of the cliff, he saw that a two or three metre wide stone wall had subsided about ten metres deep. Mountain stones kept falling. If a person was there, he would for sure get hit by the stones into the cliff! With a lingering fear, Qin Wushuang nced around and left after he made sure that this person had already gone. Although he already gotten ten jade tes, he changed his n and decided not to leave the examination area. Currently, with an enemy that staying hidden to ambush the others, the disciples of the Stargaze Pce were at risk. Thus, Qin Wushuang decided to stay and to protect his fellow disciples. At the same time, he would also observe and to seek out the identity of this person. "Since you are not following the rules, then lets y outside the rules!" Qin Wushuangughed coldly. Just as he was about to walk away, he saw Miao Zhongxia, the first disciple of the Fifth Pce Master was walking towards that cliff. Qin Wushuang immediately called out: "Senior Brother Miao, where are you going?" Miao Zhongxia smiled when he saw Qin Wushuang: "I sensed a jade te before me, and I am going to take a look. Only, this Spiritual Qi presence is extremely faint and would disappear from time to time. I dont know if I am right." However, Qin Wushuang asked: "How many have you found?" "I am embarrassed to say that I am looking for the seventh one. What about you, Junior Brother Qin? Have you found them all?" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ive already collected everything. Senior Brother Miao, I will go with you. There is a sheer cliff ahead and its extremely dangerous. Earlier, I almost suffered a great loss." Then, he immediately described that he had encountered the ambush at the sheer cliff. Miao Zhongxias expression changed slightly: "Do you know who the culprit is?" "That person is extremely cunning. He had disappeared without any trace after that one attack." Then, he said to Miao Zhongxia: "I will stay on guard for Senior Brother Miao. This way, we will not need to be afraid of someone ambushing the disciples of the Stargaze Pce." Miao Zhongxia said gratefully: "Junior Brother Qin is so warm-hearted. When I go back this time, I must talk to Junior Brother Lv and Gu to get them let go of the grudge between the West Chu and yours. They shall not harbor any hostility." "You are most kin. Right now, we are working hard for the sect, and for the Great Luo. Lets go!" The two figures flew toward that sheer cliff. Chapter 290 Secrets of the Endless Eastern Sea With Qin Wushuangs protection, Miao Zhongxia did not encounter any threats while he was getting his own jade tes. Soon, he found his seventh jade te. After they left this ce, Qin Wushuang made a promise with Miao Zhongxia to spread the information about the ambush to everyone. When they met the other Stargaze disciples, they would warn them to prevent them from suffering a great loss. Since Qin Wushuang had finished collecting the jade tes, he no longer had any burdens. Thus, he was much more efficient in spreading the information than Miao Zhongxia. Especially at night time, they needed to stay alert if that person intended to harm them. As per the rules, whoever attacked their enemies would influence the overall grade of that country. Thus, something like the sneak attack was not honorable behaviour and had rarely urred during the preliminary round. However, Qin Wushuang had been the target of such an asion. From his estimation, people of the Vermillion Empire would not be this boring and had no motive. For sure, the biggest suspect would be the Heavenly Lake Empire and even the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Before the sky had darkened, Qin Wushuang arrived at the border to file aint to the three leaders. Of course, he knew that suchints would not work. After all, he had no evidence and did not even know who had made the move. When he was returning to the exam zone, coincidentally, Qin Wushuang met Senior Brother Wei Yi. His expression seemed unhappy. When he saw Qin Wushuang, he immediately greeted him. "Junior Brother Qin, how are you doing?" "Ive already finished collecting the jade tes, Senior Brother Wei, how about you?" Wei Yi said: "I also just finished. I heard our colleagues saying that some people had viciously attacked you?" "Yes." Instantly, Qin Wushuang exined what had happened at the cliff in detail. Apparently, Wei Yi was feeling annoyed because of this matter. After hearing Qin Wushuangs words, he nodded: "Since weve already finished collecting the jade tes, I think I know his intention. Most likely, this person is not only trying to stop you from getting the jade tes, he also wanted to murder you." "Senior Brother Wei, who do you think he could be?" Wei Yi shook his head: "Among the opponents, there are only three people that have the skills to ambush you. The Archaic Mysteries has one, and the Dragon and Tiger Sect have two. The other opponents may have the intention, but not the guts nor the power to do it. Thus, most likely, that person is targeting us." "You also met him?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. Wei Yi shook his head: "I am luckier than you. He has not yet made a move on me. However, since that person had the time to deal with you, he would have already finished collecting the jade tes. I am worried that since he could not deal us, he would target our friends from the Stargaze. Even if he did not kill them, he could harass them to prevent them from finding the jade tes..." With a stern expression, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes, we must lookout for him. How about this, Senior Brother Wei Yi, we should go in two directions in search of our other colleagues. It will be like the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Even if that person wanted to make a move, he must beware of biting his own feet. He would not dare to make a move." Wei Yi sighed: "We can only use such a method. We are in the light and he is in the dark. However, Junior Brother Qin, I feel that Luo Guiyun of the Archaic Mysteries is the most suspicious. For this person, regardless of which one of us met him, we must follow him and dog him until the end of thepetition. What do you say?" A trace of cold light shed across Qin Wushuangs eyes as he agreed: "Ok, Luo Guiyun..." Qin Wushuang slowly spoke this name. He knew that this Luo Guiyun was the First disciple to Gao Yue, the head of the Archaic Mysteries sect. He was the strongest among the younger generation in the Heavenly Lake Empire. He also had the Natural Spiritual Roots, was slightly older than Wei Yi and had a much more consolidated level than him. Regardless of this Friendly Competition or other futurepetitions, this person would be destined to be their greatest enemy. Qin Wushuang calcted inwardly. He went into the other direction with Wei Yi and started to patrol within the three hundred miles of testing ground. Although this method was somewhat stupid, it was the only they could do at the present. Fortunately, no idents happened that night. Under Qin Wushuang and Wei Yis protection, Zhou Fu, Zhao Muzhi and the others did not meet with any surprises while they searched for their jade tes. When the third day wasing to a close, these two also collected all the jade tes one after another. With three sharp whistles, it marked the end of the preliminary round. Zhou Fu and Zhao Muzhi had be another two perfect scorers of the Stargaze Pce. Next, Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia had each acquired nine and eight tes. Without a doubt, these two would qualify. After all the participants hade out, all of them handed in their jade tes and waited for the scores to be tallied. However, the ranking of the grade would be announced the next morning. All the participants that were acquainted with each other gathered together and talked about their gains and losses. In the early next morning, everyone gathered outside the major tform outside the Archaic Mysteries Sect to wait for the announcement on the final results. To enter the semi-final would not only be an act of glory, they would also receive rich rewardster on. Especially those smaller sects outside the big three, although they knew they didnt have a great chance to enter the semi-final, they were still carrying some hope. If by luck, one of their disciples entered the semi-final, their sect would definitely get good luck and enter the stage with everyone. It would be extremely beneficial to the future growth of the sect. Again, the three leaders walked out together. From their expression, it seemed the result of this preliminary round held no suspense. Indeed, when the list was put out, the three empires had equally divided the eight spots among themselves from the twenty-four spots avable in the semi-final. Not one less, and not one more. One did not know whether it was a coincidence or if they had done it intentionally. It was simr to the past preliminary rounds where there were no surprises regarding the division of the spots. This way, at least in this round, the three empires did not establish any wins or losses for the moment. Regarding the side of the Stargaze Pce, without a doubt, Wei Yi and Qin Wushuang were the leaders. Both Zhou Fu and Zhao Muzhi had also performed well and gotten perfect scores. Then, it was Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia. The seventh ce was Lu Shaonan, the second disciple in the line of the Pce Master. There was a tie in the eighth ce. From the line of the Head Pce Master and the Third Pce Master, Huang Chaoyang and Lv Teng had gotten the same marks. This time, strangely, Tan Zhongchi did not argue as he let Huang Chaoyang go up and persuaded L Teng to withdraw. L Teng also knew that from the past rules, if there was a tie, it would depend on the ranking of of the Pces and his own ranking. And he had ranked ninth in thest Core Rankingpetition that was below Huang Chaoyang. Thus, regardless of reasoning or logic, he should withdraw. Although he waspetitive, he had noints and followed the rules. This way, all eight semi-final contestants of the Great Luo had emerged. After a day of rest, tomorrow would be the start of the semi-final. When the list was set, regardless of personal gains and losses, it was all in the past. Now, everyone would focus their attention on the uing semi-final. They hadpletely pushed their personal gains and losses to the back of their minds. When they returned to their temporary residence, Zhuo Buqun gathered all the disciples andforted those disciples that did not manage to enter the semi-final and alsp gave out some words of encouragement. He said: "Guys. This is a rare opportunity. The Great Luo has always achieved many good results during the Friendly Competitions. However, we have never achieved first ce in apetition hosted by the Heavenly Lake Empire. To the extent that we have always cedst. This time, we have a chance!" All the eyes of the disciples showed a trace of fanaticism. They watched Zhuo Buqun and waited for his next words. "The Friendly Competition is not as simple as you are seeing it now. The situation behind it is connected to our benefits and gains. Most importantly, the rights to explore the Endless Eastern Sea is on the line!" "Our Stargaze Pce is able to be the number one and holds supreme authority in the Great Luo Empire not because we took the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range, but because we could always get some benefits from the vicennial exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea. These benefits has always been our great capital. To put it simply, how could the five Pce Masters stay ahead of others and enter the Advanced Stage? Did we just rely on our talents? Not entirely!" There was a hint of enticement in Zhuo Buquns tone: "On the path of training, although talents and hard work is important, you must also never ignore fortuitous opportunities and chances. The five of us are able to stay ahead of others because we relied on the special fortuitous opportunities during the exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea." Tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing also nodded to agree with Zhuo Buquns words. "Although, in the past few hundred years, many seniors of the Stargaze had paid with their life for exploring the Endless Easter Sea. You could say it was a narrow escape. However, why are the Three Eastern Empires still going one after another to acquire more spots to explore the Endless Eastern Sea? They are pursuing this special fortuitous opportunities!" There was a trace of sadness within Zhuo Buquns tone: "From my generation to your generation, how many decades have passed? How many Friendly Competition have passed? And now, how many Upper Sky warriors does the Stargaze Pce have? Where did those disciples in between the years go?" When the disciples heard this question, a trace of coldness shone through their heart. Before, they had also pondered such questions. Not many of them were past the age of forty. And their teachers were close to two hundred years old. For sure, there were many generations in the middle. Where were those people? Although some of them had be Shakyamuni and Elders, wouldnt it be impossible to have so few elite warriors in these many years? "Perhaps, youve already guessed. Many generations of Stargaze disciples before you all participated in the Friendly Competition and went to explore the Endless Eastern Sea. However, within the past hundred of years, not one of them had returned..." When Zhuo Buqun said that, there was a trace of a strange light in his eyes: "Now, this responsibility is about to fall on to you. Will you embrace the challenge, or withdraw from it? In this Friendly Competition, use your performance to tell us your answer. At the same time, tell the answers to your predecessors!" It would be their decision to make. It would be an easy one. If one chose to embrace the challenge, even if they were to win first ce in this Friendly Competition and got the chance to explore the Endless Eastern Sea, they would face a life threatening situation. If they chose to back out and lose the chance to explore the Endless East Sea, once the other two Empires had seeded in the exploration and acquired the fortuitous opportunities, the Stargaze Pce would get left very far behind in the next generation. From that point, the entire Great Luo would always remain behind the other two Empires. All the young people had realized that it was not a decision that only concerned their own future, it was a decision that would decide the fate of the entire sect, and even the entire nation! Chapter 291 The Vow Endless Eastern Sea... It was rumored that the size of the Endless Eastern Sea was unknown. In the history of the human countries, there were records of countless explorations in the sea. However, there were no records of any exploration that extended past one hundred thousand miles. It was because the Endless Eastern Sea was filled with countless miraculous and unpredictable fortuitous opportunities. Thus, the Three Eastern Empires that were the closest to the Endless Eastern Sea were the main groups to explore it. The other human powerhouses were too far from the Endless Eastern Sea so they could not deliver the giant ships to the sea. Secondly, they could not travel through the vast border of the Three Empires to reach the border of the Endless Eastern Sea. Besides, in the Tian Xuan Land, there were more areas than just the Endless Eastern Sea that was filled with fortuitous opportunities. Thus, the other Empires would not sacrifice the time and effort just to set their eyes just on the Endless Eastern Sea. After a long time, the strongest Empires in the human countries had formed a mutual understanding. They would each explore the mysterious areas closest to their territory and they would not interfere with each other. This way, the authorization to explore the Endless Eastern Sea belonged to Eastern Three Empires. They also never mentioned that it was forbidden for the other empires to explore. They could go. However, they would never allow the ships to pass the borders. Since the boats could not pass the borders, they could not fly over. Thus, to the other Empires, the Endless Eastern Sea had be juicy grapes that could only be looked at from afar. The initial exploration of the Three Eastern Empires was also disorganized and free of rules. Each of them had devolved into countless arguments, some of those arguments had gotten to the point that they had almost dered war on each other. Because of this fact, the three great Empires had negotiated with each other and made many rules. The general rule was to forbid anyone from exploring the sea privately. Regardless of how to explore and when to explore, there were a set of rules. And these rules would start from this Eastern Friendly Competition. Thepetition set that from the first to third ces, they would allocate ten, six and four spots. This allocation also helped to pursue a bnce between the powerhouses. The spots between the two nations would be equal to the number of spots of the first ce. This way, no one would worry about getting ambushed during the exploration. The bnce regarding the numbers could help to prevent many unnecessary altercations. After the number of spots were set, not everyone could go. The people that were eligible to participate in the exploration must be one of the young disciples that had participated in the Friendly Competition. Especially those leaders of the major powerhouses that had already explored it once before, they could not go again. This exploration opportunity could only be given to young people. And if each sect wanted to send their leaders, the three empires must negotiate and reach a mutual agreement. If any of the nations refused, the leaders could not participate. With such restrictions, it was apparent that the Three Eastern Empires valued this exploration greatly. They had reached the extent that they would fight for over an inch ofnd. Zhuo Buquns words caused these disciples to fall silent. Wei Yi was the first one that raised his head as he said seriously: "Teacher, since this is the rules passed down through the generations in the Stargaze, as the disciples, we should follow our seniors footsteps and give it all weve got. Regardless of the future or the exploration, I will strive to the utmost of my whole life!" When the other disciples witnessed Wei Yis attitude on disy, their blood also boiled up as they said: "Yes, we are willing to follow the footsteps of our seniors and not to bring shame to the pride of the Stargaze!" Naturally, Qin Wushuang showed no signs of fear before these benefits and gains. He was not someone that was afraid of a challenge. On the contrary, he was someone that was afraid of no challenge. Since this Endless Eastern Sea was this interesting, what reason did he have to not give it a try? Although the sess rate of exploring the Endless Eastern Sea was low, there was still a chance. At least, his teachers generation had seeded once. As long as it was not a dead end, as long there was the slightest chance for sess, Qin Wushuang felt that it would be worth trying! After all, a harvest would alwayse equal to your contribution. When he saw that Head Pce Master and his teacher looking at him with questioning eyes, Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "Head Pce Master, Teacher, since I started climbing up from the Humble ss, each step was a bnce between life and death. During the battle at the Green Jade Mountain, I also brushed past hells gate. Thus, Ive already seen through life and death. I could even say that I should have seen through life and death from the first step when I started training. If I did not understand life and death, how could I grasp the meaning of Dao from life and death? I look forward to this Endless Eastern Sea." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Great, no wonder you are someone that I personally picked myself. You are extraordinary. Wushuang, with your words, I feel that your group of disciples have the luck. With Wei Yi, who has the Natural Spiritual Roots, and you, a legendary martial arts training expert, you guys all have great luck with you. Thus, you are the generation that the five of the Pce Masters sees a promising future. Regarding the general strength and basic qualities, your generation is the most exceptional within the most recent hundred years. You must know that the five of the Pce Masters is nowhere close to the stage of Wei Yi and yourself at your ages. Thus, we have very many reasons to look forward to you guys." Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master also nodded: "Indeed. Although my generation had good luck and exceptional power, our overall strength is still less than yours. You young people do have the hope of bing the foundation for the future Stargaze. If you seed in exploring the Endless Eastern Sea, in less than twenty years, you will all achieve a qualitative jump! You will all fly forward!" Naturally, no one would doubt it since these were the experiences of the five Pce Masters. Zhuo Buqun summarized everything that had just been discussed: "Ok, now you know all the gains and losses. I believe that you also know that as the Core disciples and the participants, you are not only responsible for your own personal gains and glory, but the future of the sect and the fate of the Great Luo. I only have these words to share with youTo be realistic without flights of fancy, and always carry high goals." All the disciples bowed in acknowledgement and vowed to do their best. "Ok, before the start of thepetition tomorrow, there will be a bet between the three Empires. This bet is also one of the old traditions in each Friendly Competition. All the three major sects that participate in thepetition would give the corresponding bets. This format is like the gamblingpetition you held at the Nature Manifestation Valley. All the bets will belong to the victor. Regarding the size of this bet, the three sects will discuss at the time. Usually, whenever thepetition is hosted at the Heavenly Lake Empire, the Stargaze Pce has never gotten good grades. Thus, we had never made big bets. However, today, the situation is different. Thus, I discussed with the Second and the Fifth Pce Master that considering you guys have exceptional potential, its worth making a bet. Tomorrow we will try everything to raise the stakes. Whether it will all get wasted or we bring home everything, it will all depend on you!" The Head Pce Masters words made the young people rub their fists as they all nodded. And the Head Pce Masters following words fired them up even more: "If you can win first ce, the payout will all be given to you. We will take nothing." Indeed, with these rich rewards, surely there would be heroes. Naturally, such reward system could make their disciples focus more and get more motivated. Besides fighting for their sect and for their country, they now had extra motivations to fight for themselves. Surely, the bets that could be ced in the Friendly Competition would not be simple ones. Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "I believe that this extra motivation will make you guys work harder. Ok, we will not say any extra words. Since the Head Pce Master has already spoken, I will not say anymore. I only want to say one thing, the chance of a miracle that happens during ones training path will disappear instantly. If you miss it, most likely it will not ur on the second time." Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master was also deeply touched: "Right. Thinking back, in my generation, there are also a few Core disciples that resisted in going to that Endless Eastern Sea. As a result, the five of us are the only ones left of that generation. And the other disciples of the same generation had either encountered many different types of mistakes during their training or met different misfortunes. They had either died or are all sleeping in the altar at the Stargaze Pce. Its like what Qin Wushuang said, you can only grasp the meaning of Dao after youve seen beyond life and death. Those disciples were scared of death, how could they expect that for tens or a hundred years after their death, it was us, that they thought that was going to die for sure, would be thest ones remaining?" Tian Zhixings tone was filled with gratification. It was because he knew that among his generation, his talent and potential would not be able to rank in the top five. He could barely make it to the top ten. However, he had joined in that exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea without hesitatiion and was one of the five that had survived. Thus, he hade to his current position as the Fifth Pce Master and had his thousands of disciples. This was the variation of opportunities and fate. The words of the Fifth Pce Master had demonstrated a counterexample. All life and death had its own ns. For the martial arts training, it would only be right if one could grasp chances and not miss it. One might be able to survive by not going to that Endless Eastern Sea. However, how could one never expect to meet any other strong warriors or die in the wild? With this encouraging talk, all the Core disciples of the Stargaze seemed to have grown up in a night. In one night, they had deeplyprehended the concept of responsibility and had be more mature. They finally knew that for thousand of years, the Stargaze Pce had made many sacrifices and contributions to the Great Luo as the supreme existence. Early next morning, all participating and non-participating warriors gathered together under the leadership of the seniors. From the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the Stargaze Pce and the Dragon and Tiger Sect, three big shots had appeared. Without question, all twenty-four semi-final participants came from these three sects. This was supreme authority and monopoly. However, this supreme authority held high integrity and existed for the benefit of the nation. Shi Chenglong, the head of the Dragon and Tiger Sect opened his mouth to speak first: "Everyone, the rules still remain the same. Before thepetition, lets make the bets to encourage the young people." Shi Chenglong looked at Gao Yue with a smile: "Head Gao, you are the host. For sure, you would be generous. What kind of wager are you cing?" This bet was in fact, an action to "Rob the rich to aid the poor." In the end, the stakes of the second and third ce would be given to the victor. Thus, these bets would be ced with extreme dedication. Whoever tried to be stingy over the bets, it meant that they were not confident in this Friendly Competition. To get scared before the fight, it would be another blow to the spirits of the participants. However, Zhuo Buqun was feeling curious. In the past, all five Heads of the Archaic woulde out together. Howe only three had appeared? Where did the other two go? He didnt know that the Third and the Fourth Heads were assisting thew enforcement group of the Red Dragon Empire to catch the criminal. They were making connection with the Red Dragon to plot evil schemes! Chapter 292 Hard-Earned Capital as Wagers Inwardly, Gao Yue was feeling frustrated. How could he not see that although each of the Three Eastern Empires had eight people entering the semi-final, it was apparent that the current Dragon & Tiger Sect and the Stargaze Pce had a much higher winning chance than the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Shi Chenglong was clearly provoking him as he was confident that his sect would win. Thus, he had been generous and made sure that Gao Yue would be too embarrassed to set a low wager. Initially, Zhuo Buqun did not n to speak. However, hearing the words of Shi Chenglong, it was unnecessary for him to speak. From Shi Chenglongs tone, it seemed that he was determined to win. Thus, the Stargaze Pce did not appear to be on top of the tide. After all, in the past Friendly Competitions, the Stargaze did not achieve favorable results. If he showed too much initiative at this time, it would appear fake. It would be reasonable to let the Dragon and the Tiger Sect to spread this fire. Of course, Gao Yue would not fall into this trap as he smiled lightly: "As the host, the Archaic Mysteries Sect has always prioritized peace. This bet is only a gesture. If we care too much about the best, we would lose themunication between the three Empires. You must know that friendship should be first, andpetition second." Then, as if he was afraid of someone arguing back, he emphasized: "As the host of this Friendly Competition, the Archaic Mysteries sect does not want to bear the usations of bullying our guests. How about this, lets make some casual bets. The most crucial point is to cultivate the young people. Bets or no bets is not as important. You all should not object, right?" Inwardly, Zhuo Buqun felt it was funny. In the past, Gao Yue had always been a gambler and cared about the bets dearly. This time, he had an entirely different attitude. Without doubt, he felt intimidated. Zhuo Buqun knew that Shi Chenglong would not agree as he could not help but say: "Head Gaos words makes sense. Great Dragon Head Shi, what do you think?" When Shi Chenglong also saw Zhuo Buqun was keeping a low-profile, he had be even more overjoyed. From their stance of pushing back, it was apparent that they were not confident. Thus, the Dragon and Tiger sect needed to pursue the retreating enemy. Instantly, heughed: "It would not be interesting if we only ced small wagers. Since you are all so humble, why not let me make a good start and bring out some stuff. Why dont you guys take a look and decided, how about it?" He waved his hand and his subordinate walked up while carrying four trays. The first piece: Soaring Dragon Sword, an Advanced Stage weapon that could increase fire attribute attack power. The second piece: Unicorn Dragon armour, another Advanced Stage defensive amour and was extremely strong against metal and ice attributes. Third piece: Water Cloud Talisman. When one wore such a talisman, they could turn water into cloud and walk on the water as if they were walking on solidnd. It was a treasure that exceeded the Spiritual Martial Force level. Fourth piece: Six Ears Golden Eye Monkey, abat spiritual beast at the Middle Stage. It excelled in concealing, scouting, ambush and could be turned into a contract beast. It was an extremely rare beast. When these four pieces were shown, all the higher-ups of the Archaic and the Stargaze Pce drew a sharp breath. How could they not realize that he had put down hard-earned capital. Zhuo Buqun could not help bute to a realization about the Dragon and Tiger Sect, he thought inwardly: "Since the Dragon and Tiger Sect is willing to put down suchrge wagers, they are clearly full of confidence. In the past, the Stargaze did not achieve lesser results than them. Now, with two Middle Stage warrior who are all rare young people, why should we not y with the Dragon and Tiger Sect? Regardless of wins and losses, the Stargaze can still afford to ce such bets. If we lose, it will merely count as the price of tuition. If we win, we would get quite a harvest." However, Gao Yue was expressionless: "Boss Shi, are these four items to be your wager?" Shi Chenglong nodded with a smile: "Yes, its neither too low nor too high and at the most appropriate amount. It would be too much if I ced any more. And it would not be interesting if it was less than this much as that would not show the temperament of my sect. Head Gao, could it be, that you are thinking that this wager is too high?" Compared to past years, these bets were indeed, much higher. However, since Shi Chenglong had said these words, Gao Yue could not help but feel embarrassed. Under the eyes of everyone, if he were to keep retreating, it would show that the Archaic Mysteries Sect had no foundation. Instantly, he exchanged a nce with the other two Heads. Those two both nodded. It meant that even if they had to resign themselves to part with what their treasures, they would not shame the pride of the Archaic Mysteries Sect that had existed for thousands of years. Zhuo Buqun observed in secret and saw the reaction of Gao Yue and the others. When he saw that Gao Yue still felt somewhat reluctant, he said: "Since Boss Shi is being so generous, I will agree to y with you. I will match this wager." Then, he discussed with Tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing. In a moment, the Stargaze Pce also brought out their corresponding wager. It was also four rare treasures. Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Boss Shi, do you think our four items are on par with yours?" After Shi Chenglong had taken a look, heughed: "Pce Master Zhuo, you are being bold, of course it matches! Great, now lets see what Head Gao has." Gao Yue felt extremely pained. However, since Zhuo Buqun had already stepped up, if he tried to use any sort of excuses, the Archaic Mysteries Sect would lose all its pride under the thousands of eyes. Even if he felt even more painful, he must follow up. In a moment, the Archaic Mysteries Sect also presented their four treasures for the wager. It was also a weapon and a piece of armour at the Advanced Stage. There was one "Wind Walk Talisman". When one wore this talisman, they could travel for tens of thousands of miles. However, one could only use it three times. Thest piece was also a Middle Stage spiritual beast. It was a drilling mole. Despite its ugly appearance, it was cunning and could be used for many things. The Heavenly Lake Empire excelled in underground technique. Even their spiritual beasts excelled in travelling underground. After the three parties had presente their wagers, they made a contract and finalized everything. With the four pieces of treasure from each party, besides their own initial capital, the other two countries had wagered a total of eight pieces of items. It was enough to reward the eight participants in the winning team. When they saw these treasures, all the disciples from the three sects felt their desire surge. With such good treasures, it would be a great harvest if they could win. After the bet had been sealed, the semi-final officially started. The semi-final had a total of two stages. The first stage was a warm-up and would not influence the general battle. The crucial stage was the martial artspetition in the second stage. The grades from the preliminary round had already been dismissed and would not affect the starting grades. Thus, the grading of the semi-final would start from zero. The first stage only had two events. Both events were group ventures. The first event would focus onpetingbat power, foot power and scouting ability. However, that was only one event. Outside a fifty mile testing zone that was three hundred miles away from this ce, they would let an Initial Stage Spiritual Beast loose. All participants of the three empires would go one after another like a rypetition. When the first one had gone, they would count how much time he had used since the beginning. Until all eight participants had finished, they would calcte the total marks. If one of the participants did not finish the task within twenty-four hours, he would have failed. All the participants after him could only depart after twenty-four hours. The failed participants would lose ten points. If one seeded, they would be rewarded with ten points. By the same principal, if some of them could finish in twelve hours, they would get another ten points on top of it. In the end, the total grades would be added up. The ones that used the least time would be victors. They would get an additional twenty points. The second ce would get ten points. Thest ce would receive no points. With all these points added together, it would be the total points of this round. As the distance was three hundred miles, the round trip would be six hundred miles. They would also need to hunt and kill an Initial Stage Spiritual Beast within the fifty-mile zone. Indeed, it was a great challenge. Of course, those who had entered the semi-final were all elite warriors from the sects. Thus, they were confident about thispetition. For suchpetition, it could only progress in order. Regarding of which sect goes first, it would depend on lottery. The lottery result showed that the Stargaze had ced in thest. It was a good draw and a sign of good luck. The Dragon and Tiger Sect would go first. Shi Chenglong did not care when he drew first as heughed: "Good luck from the beginning, we will be lucky to the end. Guys, you are the first one in thepetition, do you feel the stress?" "No!" Each of the young people of that Dragon and Tiger Sect was full of confidence. Qin Wushuang secretly observed and saw that the strongest two of the Dragon and Tiger sect were both elite warriors of the Middle Stage. He already understood that for this Friendly Competition, the Archaic Mysteries Sect was destined to y a secondary role. Since the host had been reduced to a minor role, the fight for victory would be between the Dragon and Tiger with the Stargaze Pce. While Qin Wushuang was observing, suddenly, he felt a look from the side that was sizing him up. He nced to the side and saw a cold looking from an extremely tall young man from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. This person wore a white robe and was considered the number one warrior in their young generationLuo Guiyun! When he noticed him, Qin Wushuang did not avoid his looks and stare back at Luo Guiyun openly. He wanted to know very much whether he was the one that had sneak attacked him back at the sheer cliff. Luo Guiyun showed an unfathomable expression and a trace of a strange smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Qin Wushuang had no idea what he was thinking. This person was a formidable enemy! After looking at him for a moment, Qin Wushuang had a new understanding. Indeed, the stage of this Luo Guiyun slightly surpassed Senior Brother Wei Yis. It seemed that the Archaic Mysteries Sect had some skills. Thinking back, he felt fortunate that if that Devil Boy had died, it would have been extremely tough for the Stargaze Pce to stand out in this Friendly Competition otherwise. While he was immersed in his thoughts, the Dragon and Tiger sect had already organized their order. The first participant had already departed toward that destination three hundred miles away. At the same time, the Stargaze, Archaic, Dragon sect had all sent a leader to explore the road three hundred miles away to prevent any idents or mistakes. Whoever had entered the Upper Sky stage, it would be easy to travel thousands of miles in a day. Thus, this six hundred miles was not too difficult. The tough part was that it would take them some time to kill that Initial Stage Spiritual Beast. The challenge was the time to kill that beast, and whether their remaining Spiritual Qi could support them on their journey back. All eight participants of the Stargaze Pce had started to exchange ideas. Chapter 293 Strategies Offered by Wushuang Strategies Offered by Wushuang By Qin Wushuangs estimation, if one was at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, they would need approximately a half day to travel six hundred miles. Thus, thepetition between Initial Stage warriors would still depend on their efficiency in killing the spiritual beasts. Qin Wushuang already had some initial thoughts. Yet, he did not reveal it. Since they were at the scene of thepetition, he did not want to say too much to prevent the ears on the walls from hearing. The Stargaze disciples were set to departst. When those two sects had finished thepetition, it would take at least ten days to fifteen days. During this time, they could make some essential preparation. To Qin Wushuangs expectation, until dusk, the first participant of the Dragon and Tiger sect did not return. Of course, it was still early from the twenty-four-hour deadline. Tan Zhongchi walked over and said to the disciples: "Its gettingte, you can go back to the inn ande to take a look each day. You are not required to attend since its not your time." Zhuo Buqun also nodded to motion Tan Zhongchi to take them back. These disciples was also unwilling to waste time here. They immediately followed Tan Zhongchi back to the inn. When they returned to the inn, Tan Zhongchi summoned the eight participating disciples. "The first task is the rypetition; you already understand the content. For this one, although the content and the rules are extremely fair, its still possible to y some tricks. Of course, per the rules, those spiritual treasure boots or spiritual treasure talismans that can increase ones speed is forbidden. Thus, these six hundred miles will have you demonstrate your skills. However, all of you must understand that the six hundred miles is not the coreponent of the test, the crucial part is killing that spiritual beast. Regarding how to track it, how to catch it and how to kill it, there are ces to take advantages." "Teacher, how do we seek these advantages?" Zhou Fu was the first one to ask. Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "The first advantage would be how to track thatbat spiritual beast. The Dragon and Tiger Sect is very good at nurturing spiritual beasts and tracking and hunting. Thus, their disciples must have a lot of contract beasts that could help them to track and kill that beast. Of course, Wei Yi and Wushuang, it would not matter with you since your stage is already higher than that Initial Stagebat spiritual beast. It would not take you guys much time to kill the beast within the fifty mile zone. Thus, your goals are to not only get the basic ten points, but also to get the additional ten points bying back in twelve hours." Both Wei Yi and Qin Wushuang nodded to show that it would not be a problem. By their judgment, the difficulty would not be too much to finish all of it within twelve hours. Thus, they would get the additional reward points for sure. "For you six, its not possible toe back within twelve hours. What you need to do is finish everything within twenty-four hours and aim for the shortest time possible. Although you will only get the ten basic points bypleting it, the shorter your time, the better the overall grade. Doesnt the final victor also have twenty reward points? Of course, we must go for it." Tan Zhongchi instructed. The other six all bowed in acknowledgement of the instructions. They knew that they must travel with all their energy within twelve hours. It would not be a problem to travel six hundred miles. However, it would take some time to kill abat spiritual beast. And if they wasted even a little bit of time, it would be difficult to make it back in twelve hours. Tan Zhongchi said: "Now, the important part is how to kill thatbat spiritual beast. Although each person will be facing a human nurtured spiritual beast that would not pose too much of threat, it can still harm you. You can all share your ideas." "Teacher, I think it would be good if we have some method to find out the hiding ce of that spiritualbat beast. It would help to save time. It would not be a big problem for us six to deal with one Initial Stagebat beast. I am just afraid it would waste time if it hides." Zhou Fu spoke first. Zhao Muzhi also nodded: "What Senior Sister mentioned is a problem. There is another problem, what if this spiritualbat beast is a good runner and does not interact with humans. It would be tough to deal with him if he runs around and hide. Thus, this first attack must hit him. Or else, it would create many unforeseen troubles." When Zhao Muzhi mentioned this problem, he was not afraid of it. It was because he had the other specialized attackHidden Sleeve Nails. This technique excelled in long distance attack. It would serve as a surprise attack to deal with an Initial Stagebat spiritual beast. Zhou Fu smiled: "I am not worried about Junior Brother Zhaos question. My Red Silk Scarf will not allow it to escape." Deng Bohu also said: "I also have a way to hit it in one shot." However, Miao Zhongxia said: "Although I cannot promise to hit the target in one blow, I do have a profound knowledge regarding traps and mechanisms. Thus, I am confident that I could kill it as long as I can catch it." The remaining two people were Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang of the line of the Head Pce Master. Lu Shaonan said with a smile: "I am good at shooting arrows. I may not be able to beat a Middle Stage warrior. However, I can take down an Initial Stage one." Only Huang Chaoyang did not have a special skill like the others. He thought deeply and could not think of anything. Suddenly Zhao Muzhi smiled: "Junior Brother Huang, I have something here that I can give to you to use. It can work, more or less." He handed over a little bottle with a smile. Then, he whispered into Huang Chaoyangs ear and with a trace of a strange smile. After Huang Chaoyang had listened to his words, heughed: "Thank you for the gift, Senior Brother Zhao." Zhou Fu could not help but ask curiously when she saw these two acting strangely: "Junior Brother Zhao, what is this strange thing that you are keeping hidden." Zhao Muzhiughed: "Its a lowly knockout potion. When I was training in the mountain, I discovered some strange flower and I almost got knocked out by the scent of that flower. Thus, I gathered some pollen but have never used it. This time, I am giving everything I have to Junior Brother Huang." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Zhao Muzhi, could it be that you are so lucky that you encountered the "Spiritual Fantasy Flower"? Does that flower has a full blue body, its petals like velvet, and the entire body of the flower looks like an open fish mouth?" "Second Uncle, how do you know?" Zhao Muzhi was shocked. "Indeed, its the Spiritual Fantasy Flower. Zhao Muzhi, you are so lucky that you did not get knocked out by the smell. This thing does not appear often in the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. Its rare to find it in a few dozen of years, and you saw it. Usually, this flower only blooms one small cluster. However, with just one cluster, if you could use it well, it would not be a problem to knock out hundreds of Spiritual Martial Force warriors. Of course, it would not work well against Advanced Stage warriors." When Zhao Muzhi heard Tan Zhongchis words, he was overjoyed: "Senior Uncle, does this mean, if I meet some enemies whom I cannot beat, I could throw some to gain victory?" "It depends on how you are using it! When you throw it, although the enemy might get knocked down, however, if you move too close, you would also get affected. Besides, in a battle between elite warriors, how could they let you can take out the bottle and throw it? Even if you have the chance, would your enemy not react when you suddenly took out the bottle? Thus, for this thing, it might not be best to use it in realbat." Zhao Muzhi nodded with frustration: "Indeed thats the case. When I was fighting with Devil Boy, I wanted to use it several times, but I never got the chance." Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "Senior Brother Zhao, if you must use this thing, I think it would be best to hide it within your weapon. Did you restore your Magistrate Brush? If you could hide it in the mechanism, when you activate it, the pollen would get thrown out and catch the other party unprepared." As soon as he said these words, the others stared at Qin Wushuang with strange looks. Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly. Zhou Fu even said with exaggeration: "Junior Brother Wushuang, I always thought you are an honest man. I didnt expect that you have so many evil ideas!" Although the other disciples did not agree, their faces wore a smile. Apparently, each of them thought Zhou Fus words were reasonable. Zhao Muzhiughed: "Junior Brother Qin, indeed, your words have woken up the person in the dream. Excellent, I will investigate it. If my specialized skill could get put to use, you are my guide." Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "Zhao Muzhi, it would not matter if you could seed in the research. But I must warn you, you are not allowed to use it at this Friendly Competition. Or else, it would be against the rules. In the human countries, its not an honorable thing to use such drugs." Zhao Muzhi said: "Of course. I will only use it to protect myself in critical moments." Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. In the ancient martial arts world in his former life, many merchants and lesser martial artists used it. At most, it would be small tricks. However, in this world, it was considered an "evil idea". Tan Zhongchi spoke again: "Since you all have the methods to deal with that spiritual beast, the only problem left is how to track and hunt the beast. If you are lucky and meet it as soon as you see it, it would be good. However, its not possible to have such luck. After all,bat spiritual beast still have much finer senses." Wei Yi nodded: "Yes, you are right. Indeed, regarding how to track its location, its the number one problem." All others also nodded in agreement. However, Qin Wushuang smiled: "Regarding how to locate him, I do have some methods. Only, I would need all Junior Brothers to spend some time." Zhou Fu said with a smile: "Its true that you have so many ideas. Tell us quickly what you know." Tan Zhongchi also looked at Qin Wushuang with expectation and waited for him to speak. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Senior Sister, this is not an evil idea, but a righteous method. Do you guys still remember that when they were rewarding the Core disciples from thepetition, I didnt ask for rewards, but I asked for a spiritual beast?" "Yes, yes, what about it? Junior Brother Qin, just spill it." Zhou Fu urged him. "Yes, I asked for a spiritual beast to grasp some core concepts on how to train beasts and theirnguage. After a long period of trial and error, I finally grasped some core concepts. If you could remember a few beast words I am teaching you, you will surely lure that beast out!" There was a trace of confidence in Qin Wushuangs tone. Naturally, he would not disclose the secrets of the . However, it would not matter to teach them a few simple words. This way, it would be much easier to lure thatbat beast out! As soon as he spoke the words, Tan Zhongchi was overjoyed: "Wushuang, I didnt expect that you have so many talents. You even researched thenguage of the beasts?" Chapter 294 Most Outstanding The other disciples were also surprised. They never expected that Qin Wushuang had such skills. Qin Wushuang said humbly: "I only conceived of this strange thought when I was bored. Ive always enjoyed thinking, now I feel somewhat embarrassed." Tan Zhongchi shook his head: "Not at all, my words are from the bottom of my heart and Im not mocking you. In the martial arts world, having one extra skill is having extra protection. Its not a bad thing." Wei Yi also sighed: "Indeed, a capable person knows everything. Junior Brother Qin, its hard for me to not be impressed by you. From you, there are always endless surprises. Just this point, its enough to shame all the younger generation disciples in the Three Eastern Empires." Wei Yi had said these words from the bottom of his heart and there was not a single trace of insincerity. In the past, he could not let go of hispetitiveness. After countless advice from Zhuo Buqun, plus his enlightenment after that fight with Qin Wushuang. The current Wei Yi had greatly improved his stages and breadth of mind. Thus, he only showed surprise at Qin Wushuangs performance, and not the slightest resentment. He realized for the Stargaze Pce to flourish, it needed many flowers to bloom together, and not just a lone flower standing out. Qin Wushuang said: "Everyone, lets not tarry anymore. We should start learning some basic beastnguage. Wu li gu, ha cha ni bowa, chun cun er..." "Wu li gu, ha cha ni bow a, chun cun er..." Like students, these disciples started to learn thenguage from their teacher. Qin Wushuangs current level of understanding of the beastnguage was enough to teach these beginners. And to lure out that Initial Stage Spiritual Beast, it would be enough to just grasp a few short simple sentences. After three or five days, these young disciples had grasped the basic short sentences. They had been able use it skilfully. Only, per the personality of young people, after they had learned a few beast words, they started to be creative when they met each other in the morning and night. They stopped using humannguage to greet each other, instead, they would say "Wu li gu, Ha cha ni bow a, chun cun er" as if they were in the beast world. When Tan Zhongchi saw the Stargaze disciples interacting with each other, he also felt gratified. Indeed, this Friendly Competition could unify people together. After he had finished teaching some short sentences, for insurance, Qin Wushuang also gave everyone a summary after instructing the white sable. He said: "Senior Brother and Sister, although this white sable is an ordinary Initial Stage Spiritual Beast, it understands human nature and excels in scouting. Now, I will teach some of the words ofmunication to you guys. When we head out, we shall bring the white sable and it can help you guys to lock in the location of thatbat Spiritual Beast. Of course, please follow it closely and dont let it get eaten by thebat spiritual beast." When Qin Wushuang took out that white and fluffy white sable, everyone immediately took a liking to it. Just as Zhou Fu was about to touch it, Qin Wushuang immediately said: "No hurry, Senior Sister, please grasp some of the techniques andmunicative words first. It would not be toote to y with itter." He immediately taught them some basicmunication and a few short sentences with some gestures. After many practice attempts, everyone had finally grasped it. Qin Wushuang gently caressed the white sable and informed it that these were his closest colleagues with a few short beastnguage. These were all disciples of the Stargaze Pce and their own trusted aides and it should coborate with them. After he had finished the instructions, he gave the white sable to Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu gave a whistle and spoke some beast words. That white sable was also extremely adorable as it climbed to her chest. From time to time, it would jump on to Zhou Fus shoulder and make many different funny postures. Indeed, it showed a natural familiarity to people. When he saw this scene, Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. Initially, he worried that this white sable would not warm up to strangers. Unexpectedly, this little animal warmed up to everyone and knew how to make people like it. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Wushuang, this time, you have helped us greatly. With these methods, it would be much easier to do things. You guys, you better take care of this little white sable to prevent any idents." All those disciples nodded: "We understand." After he had made these preparation, for this first event, the Stargaze Pce was fully prepared. Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi had high expectations. If things were to go smoothly, Zhou Fu and Zhao Muzhi, these Initial Stage warriors that stood out more could perhaps try to aim toplete the tasks within twelve hours. Of course, Tan Zhongchi did not speak it out loud as he did not want to cause too much pressure on these young people. ... The Dragon and Tiger Sect had finished their task after six days. As one had expected, the two Middle Stage warriors of the sect had finished thepetition within twelve hours. Besides the basic ten points, they had each acquired ten reward points. It was equivalent to getting twenty points for each person. The remaining six also passed smoothly. With six ten points, and two twenty points, they had won a total of one hundred points! This result could be said to be a perfect performance. One could even describe it as "not even one drop of water could pass through". After all, if you were not in the Middle Stage, it would be too difficult to finish it within twelve hours. Since none of the six Initial Stage disciples failed, it was a rather perfect result. With such a grade, naturally it put a lot of pressure on the Archaic Mysterious Sect, who was up next. The disciples of the Stargaze were strangely calm. It was because they were extremely confident about this first task and had perfectly nned their strategy. The rest would all depend on on-site performance. However, the Archaic Mysterious Sect only had one Middle Stage, Luo Guiyun. This way, regarding the reward points, they would suffer a loss. Indeed, after six or seven days, the different number of Middle Stage warriors had made the Archaic Mysterious sect feel a fatal drop in elevation. Among the eight participants of the Archaic Mysterious Sect, Luo Guiyun did not let his people down and seeded in twelve hours. For the other seven people, something unexpected had happened to one of them and he did not finish within twelve hours. Not only were they unable to acquire the ten basic points, they would get also have their points deducted. This way, after the first task, the Archaic Mysterious Sect only got seventy points. Only one task in and the Archaic were behind the Dragon and Tiger Sect by thirty points. This difference had made the entire sect feel ashamed. The entire Heavenly Lake Empire even felt that the future of thispetition had no hope. That disciple who had dragged the entire group felt even more depressed and endless pressure. Both Gao Yue and Bai Gujing felt helpless. Indeed, with the death of Devil Boy, they had fallen to a disadvantage in all aspects and had disrupted their entire ns. If Devil Boy did not die, for sure, they would have gotten one hundred points for this first task! Currently, without Devil Boys twenty points, they even had ten points deducted. After some calction, they had lost thirty points. Although there were many uing semi-final tasks, they had fallen behind on the first task. Besides, there were first ce and second ce rewards after the end of this first project. It seemed that it would have nothing to do with the Archaic Mysterious Sect. This way, the difference would keep increasing... Inwardly, Bai Gujing was biting his teeth in hatred and felt endless resentment over the death of Devil Boy. When it was the Stargazes turn, Deng Bohu was the first one, then it was Miao Zhongxia, Huang Chaoyang, Lu Shaonan... Both Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia did not leave much suspense. Although they were unable toe back in twelve hours, they had returned safely in eighteen hours. Huang Chaoyangs attempt was rather somewhat thrilling. However, he had seeded in returning before the time limit. Lu Shaonans grade was much better than Huang Chaoyang. This way, after three or four days, it was Zhao Muzhis turn. In fact, when Zhao Muzhi had gone up, his outstanding performance had made the Dragon & Tiger and the Archaic sect dumbfounded! He made it in twelve hours! This way, of course, not only were Gao Yue and Bai Gujing of the Archaic extremely shocked, Shi Chenglong of the Dragon and Tiger sect was also dumbfounded. From their information, this Zhao Muzhi should have only ranked at fourth among the disciples the Stargaze Pce. Yet this person could make it in twelve hours? Shi Chenglong felt uneasy about the situation. He nced at Zhuo Buqun and saw that he was showing a calm expression without any emotions. Inwardly, Shi Chenglong whispered: "This Old Zhuo had always had a deep and profound mindset, could this guy be ying with me?" However, Shi Chenglong refused to believe it as he rather wished to believe it was an ident. Heforted himself: "Perhaps, this Zhao Muzhi saw thatbat spiritual beast once he went in. Then, he was able to kill it. He rushed back as if his life depended on it and this was the result." Although he thought this way, he still felt somewhat uneasy. Regardless, this Zhao Muzhi who had appeared out of nowhere disturbed the Dragon and Tiger sects n to achieve first ce. Initially, they thought they could get first ce for sure. Now, it had be quite uncertain. However, Shi Chenglong was after all, a grandmaster of his generation. Although Zhao Muzhi had disturbed his ns, he still held his stance and did not care too much about personal gains and losses. However, when Zhou Fu had returned again with another amazing result, Shi Chenglong was shocked. He realized that he had stepped foot on Zhuo Buquns evil boat! Without anyone noticing, this Stargaze had set a giant trap and allowed the Dragon and Tiger Sect to jump in. Naturally, the Archaic Mysteries Sect was even more dumbfounded. They refused to believe that the Stargaze that had usually showed undesirable performances presented such a prosperous temperament. Gao Yue could not help but mock: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, nice scheming. You are pretending to be a pig, but eating a tiger. Indeed, you are hiding deeply." Shi Chenglong also agreed with a bitter smile: "Old Zhuo, why do I feel that I am bing apart of your evil scheme." Zhuo Buqun smiled: "You two, this is luck, the luck of the draw. The Stargaze wasst for this task, we had prepared well." Although he had spoke the words, the result showed itself. When it was Qin Wushuang and Wei Yis turn, with irresistible force, they had finished it in twelve hours. This way, the Stargaze had achieved the most outstanding result in the firstpetition. With eight people participating in thepetition, four of them had received extra reward points. The total result was as high as one hundred and twenty points. Plus the extra twenty reward points for first ce, they had achieved one hundred and forty points in the firstpetition. This grade had refurbished the historical record of the Friendly Competition! The second ce was the Dragon and Tiger Sect who had gotten one hundred points from thepetition. With ten reward points as the second ce, their total points was one hundred and ten points. Unfortunately, the Archaic Mysteries Sect had cedst as they only got seventy points! Both Gao Yue and Bai Gujing were speechless. After only one round, they were this behind in results and their points were half of the Stargazes! Without question, as the host, this was the most shameful result. Chapter 295 Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation In the first section of the semi-final, there were a total of two tasks. After the first task had ended, the Stargaze Pce was leading for the moment. Just with the result from this round alone, this leading advantage was apparent. Obviously, the Archaic Mysteries sect had already realized that for this Friendly Competition, regardless of anything else, they would only be ying a minor role. However, despite this fact, they had no way out and could only maintain their position. Or else, it would be a small matter to lose thepetition, but a greater problem if they lost their pride and the dignity of the sect. However, the entire Dragon and Tiger Sect had be even more nervous. They realized that their most formidable opponent would not be Archaic, the hosts, but the Stargaze Pce who had always kept a low profile. With this goal, all those disciples of the Dragon and Tiger sect rubbed their fists and prepared to fight with the Stargaze Pce. Although they were temporarily behind the Stargaze Pce by thirty points, they were not discouraged. They felt that they still had much hope in theterpetition. Next up in the first segment of the semi-final, the second task was to test endurance and defensive abilities. This time, all participants of the three countries would be put into a giant eight divinatory trigrams of the books of changes. Once this giant eight divinatory trigrams was initiated, it would send out all types of attacks. It would be a great challenge to all participants. Firstly, it would test their defensive abilities. Next, it would be a challenge of their endurance. For this second project, all three groups would start at the same time. The giant eight divinatory formation were set up beforehand and verified by the three big shots at the scene. They would not allow any form of unfairness. This formation needed on the site set-up and inspection. Thus, after the firstpetition had ended, there were three days to rest. Within these three days, all the sects were studying how to deal with this eight divinatory trigrams. This would be a group task for all eight disciples would enter the formation. If each person could hold for two hours, they would seed and each person would get ten points. For this project, there were no reward points for individuals but as a team. The first ce and second ce teams would still receive twenty and ten points. Thest ce would not get any points. If there was a tie, they would reward the points ording to the highest ranking. If both were tied in the first two ces, they would get twenty points. If theter two ces were tied in the second ce, they would get ten points. Of course, per historical experiences, the probability of a tied situation was not high. In this task, theoretically, the highest points one could get was eighty points. Plus the twenty reward points from the first ce, one could get one hundred points. Of course, historically, it was rare to get a perfect score. Tan Zhongchi said: "Within this eight divinatory trigrams, the attacks will keep increasing. Thus, it will be tough to make it through two hours. This will pose a great challenge to your teamwork. Wei Yi and Wushuang, since you two are Middle Stage warriors, you must bear more responsibilities. For this one, your performance is closely tied with the grades of this section." Wei Yi nodded: "We will use everything weve got." However, Qin Wushuang said: "Teacher, since this is a team challenge, why dont we use formation?" Tan Zhongchi sighed :"Formation... In the Three Eastern Empires, we have not done much research on formation techniques. Most importantly, that formation is favorable to fighting with humans. However, while we are facing the formation itself, with its entirely different attack power than humans, there are no patterns. Thus, ordinary formations will not work against this eight divinatory trigrams. If we used it forcefully, it may make us disorganized." Qin Wushuang was speechless as he also found it strange. In the one year when he was at the Stargaze Pce, he had rarely saw any exercises or activities rted to formation exercises. He thought it over and could not understand. In the end, he reached a conclusion that it should be rted to the culture of this world. This world emphasized on individualism and heroism. Personal pursuit to martial arts was greater than everything else. Correspondingly, there were little interest regarding teamwork. After all, the path of martial arts training was as vast as the sea. Regardless of how much power you could elicit from teamwork, it would be useless against an opponent that was much more powerful than you. Thus, this world valued individual strength. Only, Qin Wushuang felt that it was a misunderstanding. After he thought for a moment, he gathered some courage and said: "Teacher, when I was at that cave in the Green Jade Mountain, I saw a formation picture and it was extremely interesting. That formation seemed miraculous. Thinking back, I feel that once we make use of it, it would be suitable to fight against the attacks of the eight divinatory formation." In fact, Qin Wushuang was going through a tough decision making process. Naturally, he was not going to talk about the one he had seen at the Green Jade Mountain cave, but an extremely powerful formation he had seen in his former worldThe Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation. The creation of this formation originated from the endless Big Dipper sky formation from the starry sky. The so-called seven stars of the Big Dipper were Alpha Ursae Majoris, Beta Ursae Majoris, Gamma Ursae Majoris, Delta Ursae, Epsilon Ursae, Zeta Ursae and Eta Ursae Majoris. Since the shape formed by these seven stars were somewhat strange, it was easy to make one think of scooping the wind from the dipper. Among these seven stars, the Alpha, Beta, Gamma and Delta formed the body of the scooper and was called the head. Then, the Epsilon, Zeta and Eta formed the handle and was called thedle. To use the formation, it would need seven elite warriors of simr strength. They would take one corner ording to the direction of the seven stars to form the formation. This formation could be any size. When fighting with human beings, it could turn into a giant formation. Regardless of individual or group attacks, it would produce great power. Within a smaller distance, it could turn into a defensive formation. Each person only needed to extend one hand and hold the shoulder of the person next to him, they could merge all power of all seven people into one. Anyone could release this power. Thus, the profound secret of this formation was to gather power. The central position of this formation was at two ces. One was at the Delta of the body, and the other was at the Epislon of thedle. These two position were the two major areas of this formation. It needed two people with strength stronger than others. Naturally, among the Stargaze disciples, it would belong to Wei Yi and Qin Wushuang. Since Tan Zhongchi heard the seriousness in Qin Wushuangs tone, he said: "Wushuang, what kind of formation? Tell us about it." Qin Wushuang did not speak as he took out utensils and started drawing it. After he had drawn the diagram of the Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation, Tan Zhongchis expression slightly changed. After he had heard Qin Wushuangs exnation, Tan Zhongchi felt extremely moved. He could not help but feel shocked as he said: "Wushuang, your formation is extremely miraculous! Did that Green Jade Cve truly have this recorded?" Qin Wushuang said: "When I just entered, I only got to see this diagram after I had disguised myself. It was under the roof of that sky window and appeared clearly under the sunshine. Thus, I have seen it once. Then, I remembered it. When I think back about it, I felt this formation is not ordinary." Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Its not only not ordinary, it has surpassed all the legacies in the Three Eastern Empires. Wushuang, for sure, that cave is a wonderful ce. Unfortunately, it is now a pile of ruins..." Although Tan Zhongchi was wise, he would never have thought that the Green Jade Mountain was only the First Loop of the formation. And that Seven Deadly Formation Arrays was linked interchangeably. Thus, he would never imagine that there were other fortuitous opportunities aside from the transportation circle in the Green Jade Mountain. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Tan Zhongchi felt regretful: "Too bad the Stargaze did not discover that cave. I reckon that there are definitely some other fortuitous opportunities in that cave. One diagram is already so profound, that cave... its too bad." The others also sighed endlessly. However, Tan Zhongchi was a senior and rather open-minded after all. After he a briefmentation, he came to a realization as he said: "Wushuang, since you are able to have so many fortuitous opportunities, it means that you have a deep fortune. In your future martial arts training path, you will surely encounter some special fortuitous opportunities. This is your natural born luck. Perhaps, when you go on the Endless Eastern Sea exploration, you would gain a great harvest. Who knows. Ok, lets not tarry, we shall practice and test this miraculous formation. By the way, what is the name of this formation?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "The name was next to the diagram. If I remembered it correctly, it should be called the Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Great name as it is rted to the seven stars of the Big Dipper. A very suitable name." If there were some mediocre warriors forming this formation, it would take them longer to use it. However, each of these eight people were the most talented people from the Stargaze Pce with extreme talent and intelligence. After Qin Wushuangs exnation, they had already understood most of it. Plus with Tan Zhongchi, the most elite warrior teaching on the side, they had discovered much more profound secrets that Qin Wushuang had not grasped before. This way, after the "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation" had gone through the hands of Tan Zhongchi, they had uncovered much more potential. They had eight people, yet this formation only needed seven. The matter of how to arrange thest person was problematic. Initially, Qin Wushuang nned to let himself and Wei Yi oversee the formation from the two core position. However, Tan Zhongchi felt that Wei Yi and Zhou Fu could take over the core position. Qin Wushuang could wander around the outside circle. In case something were to happen to one of the other disciples, Qin Wushuang could take over since he knew more about this formation. And that person who met with the ident could withdraw from the formation at any time. If nobody had any problems, with Qin Wushuangs strength, he could still deal with the attacks of that eight divinatory formation by wandering on the outside. Hearing Tan Zhongchis exnation, Qin Wushuang felt it made sense. Immediately, he nodded: "Youve made good arrangements, I should listen to your advice." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Ok, hurry and get use to this formation. Lets aim to be familiar with it within three days. This formation still needs much more exploration. If we make good use of it, it couldpletely be a mainstay as the protection formation for the Stargaze. Wushuang, you have made a huge contribution!" Qin Wushuang said humbly: "It was only a coincidence. If Senior Brother Wei Yi was the one that went, this achievement would belong to him." Tan Zhongchi waved his hand: "Ok, continue to train, I will think more about it." Qin Wushuang did not know that his contribution to this "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation" would go on to be a longsting existence. It would be a legend and a treasured heritage technique of the Stargaze Pce to be practiced by its disciples through the generations. Chapter 296 Who Will Win? Among the three high towers, the first floor of each tower was where the eight divinatory trigrams was located. Surrounding this high tower, there were spiritual Qi mechanisms. After some set up, they could unleash all forms of powerful attacks. Of course, these attacks were restricted within the Middle Stage level. Advanced Stage level attacks would not ur. Or else, with the power of this group of young people, they would be powerless against it. After a three day period of adaptation, Wei Yi and the other six had already grasped the core of the Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation. And their cooperation with each other had also be extremely adept. Within this period, Zhuo Buqun had been busily involved in work and had no time to watch over these young people. Thus, when he received Tan Zhongchis letter, he was also secretly feeling excited . He wanted to see exactly how much effect this miraculous formation would produce. After they had walked into the formation, Qin Wushuang said: "Senior Brothers, lets startying out the formation. Remember, for this formation, we must smoothly cooperate with each other and not charge in recklessly. However, you should also unleash your moves quicker. It is because the attacks of this eight trigram may shoot out from different directions at the same time. Thus, everyones mutual cooperation is very important." The other seven all nodded and started to get into formation ording to the seven Big Dipper stars. As they had promised, the two most important positions were secured by Wei Yi and Zhou Fu. Qin Wushuang would wander around as a substitute in case of a problem. With the sound of a long whistle, all three great eight trigrams towers were initiated. In the middle of the formation, a giant eight divinatory trigrams was drawn. The location of the eight divinatory trigrams were either dark, or light, or Ying or Yang and filled with many different strange spiritual movements. Wei Yi shouted in a low voice: "Dont get distracted, focus on maintaining the formation." Qin Wushuang stood on the outside and also said: "Ignore my presence. I will appear when you need me. However, for now you must forget that I am on the outside and stay focused." While he was speaking, a wave of sword Qi suddenly shot over from the northeast side. Qin Wushuang raised his hand and dissolved this wave of sword Qi into nothing. Boom! The explosive sound caused the entire space to emite a "squeaky" sound. In this eight divinatory formation, there were eight direction, like the points on apass. In each direction, among the darkness, there seemed to be endless little holes. When the Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation was formed, all seven-people sat cross legged with immense concentration. Each of them observed the changes before them. They knew that if they could continue the lead for this round, they would maintain their advantage. This way, by having a good lead on this round, they would have it much easier in the martial artspetition. Soon, fifteen minutes had passed. In the beginning of this fifteen minutes, the attack pattern of this eight divinatory trigrams was not very ferocious. However, the attacks were shooting out without pattern. It would attack you from all over the ce. Although it was not heavy, it was unpredictable and sudden. Qin Wushuang had observed and realized that there were patterns to the attacks. Among the eight trigrams, the Heaven and Swamp divinatory shot out attacks with strong metal presence. The attacks were decisive, sharp and had strong pration power. The Thunder and the Wood-Wind Trigrams shot out attacks with thunder and wind sound. With its formidable temperament, it was swift and fast as lightning. The Fire Trigram corresponded to the fire attribute and the Water Trigram corresponded to water. There were also the Earth and Mountain trigrams with an obvious attack pattern. While Qin Wushuang was facing the sword Qi attacks that kept emerging, he also shared his observations with the other disciples. These disciples had also done some research on these natural elements. After all, the eight Shakyamuni Residences of the Stargaze were built ording to these eight trigrams. Thus, they had some knowledge about it. After Qin Wushuang had shared his ideas, these disciples were even more prepared. In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Within this one hour, the operation of the Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation had progressed smoothly and did not encounter much strong and powerful attacks. Qin Wushuang had reduced half of the attacks on the exterior. The remaining attacks were easily dissolved by the devilish defensive circle of the giant formation. However, no one was overly optimistic. Everyone knew clearly that the true challenge would lie in theter half, in the next hour. Compared to Stargaze Pces lightness and calm, the Archaic sect appeared somewhat in a panic. With one less Middle Stage warrior, it had greatly reduced their defensive strength. Although no one from their team had exited the test yet, there were already a few dangerous situation. If Luo Guiyun had not tried hard to avert the crisis for his colleagues, someone most likely would already gotten kicked out. In thispetition, although the set up of any of the rounds did not seem strange, it had a strong difference and one should never be careless. In this test, the difference between the strong and the weak ones were clearly distinguished. Luo Guiyun was extremely frustrated. However, as the Senior Brother of the Archaic Mysteries sect, it was one matter to be frustrated, but he must also bear the responsibility of being the leader. He had already received Gao Yues secret instructions to do his best, but to not push himself past his limits. In this friendlypetition, after the Archaic Mysteries Sect had lost Devil Boy to a nefarious plot, they were destined to not get good grades. Thus, this time, they must step back strategically. It was not because the Archaic could not afford to lose. Although Luo Guiyun waspetitive, he knew how to judge the situation. Since he knew that they were in such circumstances, it would be meaningless for him to work hard. The other two parties all had two Middle Stage warriors. He could not change such fatal difference. Fifteen minutes into the second half, someone from the Archaic sect had gotten hit by the attacks in the formation and was sent out of the test. With one person already disqualified from the test, in a short fifteen minutes, another three more people after him had also been sent off. On the Dragon and Tiger side, they were in a much better situation than the Archaic. Up until to this point, no one had been sent out of the formation. Naturally, all of it was thanks to the superior skills of those two Middle Stage warriors. These two had formed into a horn shape and controlled the majority of the dead corners of the defensive circle. The remaining gap were maintained by a few exceptional Initial Stage warriors. Although they were struggling, at least up to this point, nothing had happened. They would only needed to hold on a bit longer and would see the light of a great victory. Only, since this eight divinatory diagram was set up like this, it would not let them pass that easily. Soon, the frequency of the attacks from all eight direction had increased much more. As soon as the frequency had increased, it no longer shot out one attack here and there, the attacks began to shoot at them from three or four directions or even five or six. Instantly, like a meteor shower, all eight directions shot out flying sword Qi that covered the entire formation. It jumped like the fluttering silver dragon and the rolling gold carp. All different types of strange lights were mixed together that carried sharp murderous intent among the beautiful lights. The names of the two strongest warriors of the Dragon and Tiger sect were Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu. Both were Middle Stage warriors. Wei Shenglong said: "Junior Brothers, the formation has been set to the maximum. Now is the most crucial moment, after we make it through, it will be our victory!" Huang Qinghu also said: "Yes, if we can make it through this one, we will be victors. We can catch up to the thirty points difference with the Stargaze Pce. Hold on for a little longer. It will be our victory." For this year, the Dragon and the Tiger Sect had been prosperous and bustling. With two exceptional disciples, the entire Dragon and Tiger sect were extremely proud and was full of confidence of the future situation in the Three Empires. They were confident that they could be the leader of the Three Eastern Empires. Thus, they were aiming to seize the top spot in this Three Eastern Empires Friendly Competition. However, before the sound of these twos words had faded Ah! With one painful cry, it shattered this intense atmosphere and shocked everyones nerves. Inwardly, both Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu felt cold as the muscle on their face could not help but tremble. Without question, with this cry, someone had taken a hit. Indeed, in the direction of the Wood-Wind trigram, a shing light had covered this disciple of the Dragon and Tiger sect. When the light shed over, one only see that disciple get send out in the next moment. "Its Junior Brother Lao!" Huang Qinghu roared in a low voice and shouted: "All of you hold your ground, hold on!" Wei Shenglong said: "Dont get distracted. It doesnt matter that one person is out, we can still aim for first ce! I will not believe that the Stargaze Pce could pass altogether!" "Yes, with such difficulty, the Stargaze will not pass intact. Hold on!" Huang Qinghu waved hisbat de and shield while jumping around. Like a vicious and hungry tiger, he leapt forward to bear the pressure for the other disciples. As if shocked by what had happened to Junior Brother Lao, in the next moment, every one of the Dragon and Tiger sect disciples fought even harder. Each person seemed to have been roused and became extremely ferocious as they resisted against the attacks shooting out from all direction. And the two great leaders had seemed to unleashed all their energy to help their colleagues. Now, the eight divinatory trigram formation had reached itsst stage. It was the most painful and the most dense attacks stage. Out of the three sects, only the Stargaze Pce was still unharmed as no one had been disqualified yet. "Roar!" Another long whistle came. Everyones nerves finally rxed. They only one thought in their headIt was over! Each of the remaining seven people of the Dragon and Tiger Sect were feeling relieved and confident as they high-fived each other! Seven of them had made it to the end! For sure, this result would allow them to sit above all Three Eastern Empires. Both Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghus clothes were tattered as sharp wind from the Sword Qi shredded them. Since the sword Qi had shed with their own spiritual Qi, their clothes were shredded into pieces of broken rags. However, when they looked at each other, they only felt extremely joyful. "Senior Brother Wei, this time, we have achieved good results!" Huang Qinghu said confidently, "For this round, I think we did better than the Stargaze!" Wei Shenglong also nodded: "Ok, lets go!" As soon as they had walked out of the formation, they immediately saw that the Archaic only had four people left. They walked out in a sorry state as each of them looked depressed. Wei Shenglong thought inwardly: "This Archaic Mysteries sect is no longer apetitor, we can take them off the list of opponents." Everyone could not help but look over toward the Stargaze Pce. Chapter 297 Expansion of Advantages Huang Qinghu continually pressed both hands together as clear "Popping and cracking sounds" emerged from his joints. His expression was also extremely serious. The result of the Stargaze would determine the final cement of the sects in the first section. Regarding whether the Dragon and Tiger sect could shrink that thirty points difference and whether they could carry the advantage to the final martial artspetition, it would depend entirely on their result. The door of the Stargaze tower was also opened. Wei Yi was the first one that walked out, yet his face was calm as an ancient old well and one could not guess his thoughts. Wei Shenglong could not help but look closely at this Wei Yi and thought: "This Wei Yi is the only one at the Stargaze that has the natural born spiritual roots. His strength is also outstanding among the cranes. Its not strange that he could make it to the end." The ones that walked out after were Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyan. Both of them were disciples of the Head Pce Master. They walked out after Wei Yi. Huang Qinghu clenched his fist and the veins bulge out on his forehead. He whispered to Wei Shenglong as he approached him: "Senior Brother Wei, how are the strength of these two after Wei Yi?" Wei Shenglong shook his head and already, he was having some bad feelings. Following them after, Zhao Muzhi, Deng Bohu and Miao Zhongxia also walked out. Huang Qinghu shouted in a low voice: "How is this possible? Six of them had alreadye out. There is a Qin Wushuang, and Zhou Fu. These two are also powerful characters, they would not have gotten kicked out, this way..." A helpless expression appeared on Wei Shenglongs face: "Indeed, the Stargaze Pce is too strange!" Before the sound of his voice had faded, Zhou Fu and Qin Wushuang walked out whileughing and talking. Compared to the rugged appearance of the Dragon and Tiger sect, besides Qin Wushuang that showed some traces of battle, all the other disciples appeared the same as when they had gone in. It seemed that they had only sat idle for two hours, instead of justing out from taking the challenge of the eight trigrams. Huang Qinghu almost suspected whether the Stargaze had cheated? Or could it be that the level of their formation was different than theirs? Although disciples of the Archaic Mysteries sect were surprised, they were much more calm. They may be depressed, but they already knew that they had been saying goodbye to the first ce in this Friendly Competition forever. To put it bluntly, the Archaic Mysteries sect had locked thest ce of thispetition. All three big shots walked out together. From their expression, one could also see the situation of thepetition. Gao Yue had kept a stern face as someone owe him hundreds of millions of dors without repaying him back. And Shi Chenglong smiled faintly. There was a trace of seriousness among his brows and there were some vivid worry on the corner of his eyes. Only Zhuo Buqun remained his calm expression. Yet one could see apparently that from his rxed expression, the result of the Stargaze Pce had reduced his pressure greatly. He was extremely confident. There were two tasks in the first section. It would not matter if they weregging behind in the first task. They could still aim to catch up on the second task. However, not only were they unable to catch up the difference, they had erged it. To the Dragon and Tiger sect that aimed to win first ce, it would be a great disadvantage. Soon, the result of the second task got tallied out. All eight people of the Stargaze had remained to thest moment. Each one had got ten basic points, and it would be eighty points in total. Plus the twenty points rewarded to the first ce, they had got one hundred points for this task. For the Dragon and Tiger sect, seven people had made it to the end. Each person got the basic ten points. In total, with the ten rewarding points for being second ce, their points was eighty. Without a doubt, the Archaic Mysteries sect had cedst as only four of them had made it to the end. They had gotten forty basic points. Naturally, beingst ce meant no reward points, thus they only got forty points. After close to a month ofpetition, the tests in the first section had finally finished. Indeed, the result was beyond ones expectation. The Great Luo Empire who had always showed an unttering performance was putting on an extremely powerful disy and had gotten two first ces in both tasks for the first event. The current scores had disyed the differences distinctively. The first ce was Stargaze Pce, they were at two hundred and forty points. The second ce was the Dragon and Tiger sect, their total points was one hundred and ny points. The third ce was the Archaic Mysteries sect, and their total points was only one hundred and ten points. The difference between the first and third ce was one hundred and thirty points. Even if they were to perform badly in thest martial artspetition, the Stargaze would suppress the Archaic for sure. Thus, it was almost certain after the two tasks, the Archaic Mysteries sect was locked inst ce. Before the Friendly Competition, and before something had happened to Devil Boy, both Gao Yue and Bai Gujing had been full of confidence. They had been prepared to shine over everyone and to suppress the other two empires. Unfortunately, will of the god had yed tricks. Now, it was the Archaic Mysteries sect that had lost all their temperament. For the Dragon and Tiger sect, from the second task, the gap between them and the Stargaze had widened by another twenty points. The total points difference was now fifty points. Although the difference in points was not unsalvageable, it was not great. They must perform excellently in the second event, the martial artspetition. Only, even if the Dragon and Tiger sect performed excellently, they still had to see how the Stargaze would perform. If they also performed wonderfully, the Dragon and Tiger sect would still have failed despite their final efforts. With all the tasks finished in the first event, the second event was supposed to begin shortly after. However, since someone was injured in the eight divinatory trigrams, the martial artspetition had to be hold for half a month. By that time, even if one had suffered some internal injuries, they should bepletely healed by then. And in this half month, the three great Empires could study and n their soldiers and strategies. After all, this martial artspetition was not in a lottery form in which one would fight with each other, it had other rules. Of the Friendly Competition, only the martial artspetition was left. Naturally, Zhuo Buqun did not need to work hard each day. When he returned to the Pine Crane inn, Zhuo Buqun gathered all the disciples. "Guys, nice work!" Zhuo Buqun no longer suppressed his joyfulness from his expression like he had before. Here were all his trusted aides, and it was unnecessary for him to put on a facade. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Indeed, it was excellent. Although Shi Chenglong did not give up, I can say that unless we perform quite badly during the martial artspetition, then it is our turn to shine for thispetition!" Tian Zhixing was also filled with gratification: "Yes, this time, we can totally wash away the shameful results of the pastpetitions held in the Heavenly Lake Empire." Hearing the words from the seniors, the group of young disciples were also excited as their expression had be extremely eager. This was the history they had created, and the glory that belonged to them. If they could take the first ce from the Heavenly Lake Empire, they would surely be the talk of the entire country. And when they thought about those rich wagers, these young people could not help but feel excited. Only Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi smiled lightly. To them, since they were the most elite warriors among the young generation in the Stargaze Pce, they could not show too much enthusiasm in order to avoid seeming immature. Zhuo Buqun smiled and said: "Indeed, the situation is working to our advantage. And you all can create history for the Stargaze. However, we cannot be careless with our strategies. In thest round of the martial artspetition, theoretically, it can be as high as eight hundred points. Thus, we must not let our guard down." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Theoretically, the highest points is eight hundred points. However, historically, no one has been able to achieve over six hundred points. Thest round does have a lot of variabilities. We must n well." Tian Zhixing said: "Thats right. Although the Archaic has lost theirpetitiveness, we must stay aware of them disrupting the scene to target us, and aid the Dragon and Tiger sect." After a moment of silence, Zhuo Buqun said: "Although its possible that they may do that, if they did it, it meant they would be shaming themselves under such arge crowd in the Heavenly Lake Empire. With their usual style, they would not do something outrageous as shaming their own country. Besides, even if they did act that way, as long as weve got the points, its still hopeful to get first ce. In fact, the Archaic Mysteries sect is not a threat anymore. We only need to arrange the ns and target the Dragon and Tiger sect to hold our ground." Tan Zhongchi nodded: "There are two Middle Stage warriors in the Dragon and Tiger sect, the question now is will they bnce their defense and offense, and y their cards regrly? Or will they burn their boats to put both Middle Stage warriors in the attacking team?" In thispetition, only the attacking side could acquire marks. The people in the defending team would not get any points. However, it did not mean that the defensive side would be useless. It would be equally important to defend and prevent the opponents from getting points. Per the usual tactics, one would normally use the strategy to "bnce both offensive and defensive strategies." However, currently, the Dragon and Tiger sect were behind the Stargaze by fifty points. Perhaps, they may use the strategy to grab points and put their elite warrior on the attacking side. Of course, such arrangement may also cause some problems. For example, the defending side may get busted by the enemies. When you tried to harm the enemies greatly, you would also injure yourself. You may have grabbed the points, but the enemy would have done the same. Thus, in many situation, it would not be a smart choice. Tian Zhixing looked at Zhuo Buqun and asked: "Head Pce Master, how should we arrange it?" Zhuo Buqun stayed silent as if he was thinking. However, Tan Zhongchi looked around and asked: "If you all have any ideas, feel free to share it." Wei Yi said: "Since the Archaic Sect is no longer a threat, we only need arrange our formation targeting the Dragon and Tiger sect. Currently, the Dragon and Tiger sect must be holding their breath. I reckon that they will burn their boats for sure and put both Middle Stage warriors in the attacking team." Zhao Muzhi also said: "Senior Brother Wei is right. They know that under the circumstances where were both equal in strength, they would not be able to ovee the Stargaze." "Wushuang, what do you say?" After the first two tasks in the Friendly Competition, Tan Zhongchis expectations of Qin Wushuang had deepened. He could not help but ask his thoughts when he saw that he had remained silent. At the same time, Zhuo Buqun and Tian Zhixing were also looking encouragingly at Qin Wushuang and waiting for him to speak. Chapter 298 High-Spirited Zhao Muzhi Qin Wushuang was also considering this problem. Hearing the question from his teacher, he said in a neither fast nor slow tone: "Both predictions from the two Senior Brothers are reasonable. I feel that since the Dragon and Tiger sect might decide to take the risk and go all in, we should not get dragged down by them. We can follow the changes and fight aggressively. We could also put disciples with stronger attacking power on the team. As long as we made enough points, we would not fear even if they got points from the defending side." "Oh? We are in the lead, why should we take the risk?" Zhuo Buqun asked curiously. Qin Wushuang said: "It is because we are in the lead, we should not y conservatively. Staying too conservative will cause us to lose the upper hand. I feel that we might get dragged by the enemy when we make ns. We should focus on ourselves." "Very reasonable." Zhuo Buqun said with gratification, "Our Stargaze Pce needed such dauntless spirit, and not to feel satisfied with the current situation. In the Tian Xuannd, feeling satisfied would make one feel at ease. When one felt at ease, they would not be far from death. Wushuangs suggestion is what I have in mind. Ive decided to put both Wei Yi and Wushuang on the attacking side! We have been taking the lead all the way, of course, we shall not stay conservative in thest round. We should aim to take the lead and be the star in the final climax. We will leave them speechless in their defeat." Both Tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing did not expect that the usually gentle Head Pce Master would announce such mad tactics. However, after some thinking, they felt it made much sense. As long as the attacking side earned enough points, they would not fear even if the defending side got destroyed. With two victories already, their advantages from before would be enough to allow them to smile to the end. "Wushuang, tell us, do you feel that such arrangements have any deeper reason?" Zhuo Buqun asked curiously. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I feel that since the Dragon and Tiger sect is behind us, they would not have any chance to breakthrough without fighting to the death. For sure, they must be holding onto their ns to unleash onto us. In that case, even if either Wei Yi or I went to the defending team, we could not ensure that they would not create an opening when they attack madly. Thus, it doesnt matter if we let those two Middle Stage warrior fight to the end. We will let them earn their points. Senior Brother Wei Yi and I will regain those lost points for sure. Our main focus is to defend against the other two attackers. Thus, the four people arrangement in the defending team needs some careful nning." After Tan Zhongchi had listened to his words, he smiled: "Since you and Wei Yi are being put into the attacking team, then the main person for the defending will be FuEr. Her red silk is enough to defend." Zhou Fu nodded and said: "Senior Uncle, teacher, let me be in the defending team." Deng Bohu also spoke up: "My strength is suitable for defense. I am also willing to take the role." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master nodded: "Ok, Shaonan and Chaoyang, you two will assist Zhou Fu and Bohu in the defense. Wei Yi, Qin Wushuang, Zhao Muzhi and Miao Zhongxia, you four will be on the attacking team." Zhao Muzhi was extremely satisfied when he heard that he had been put in the attacking team as he smiled and nodded: "Ok, if the Dragon and Tiger sect put the two Middle Stage warriors on the attacking team, I need to get more points." "Yes, Wei Yi and Wushuang will not have much problems. Muzhi and Zhongxia, you two needs to get more points. This way, you can better ensure our stability in gaining a higher final score." Both Zhao Muzhi and Miao Zhongxia nodded. This way, the Stargaze Pce had made their teams. In the attacking team: "Number Four, Miao Zhongxia; Number Three, Zhao Muzhi; Number Two, Qin Wushuang; and Number One, Wei Yi. In the defending team: "Number Four Huang Chaoyang, Number Three Lu Shaonan, Number Two Deng Bohu, Number One Zhou Fu. They had to assign everyone a number. It was because the attack and defense teams in thepetition needed to go ording to their numbers. It would keep increasing from the low to high ranking. Within the half month resting period, besides training hard, the Stargaze disciples exchanged ideas and encouraged each other. As Zhuo Buqun and the other Pce Masters had thought, the Friendly Competition of the Eastern Three Empires was an excellent stage. It could unify the disciples of the Stargaze and twist them together into a rope. Half month of time passed in a snap of the fingers. Once again, the three major powerhouses gathered before the mountain of the Archaic Mysteries sect. All three sects had handed in their list. Once they had handed in this list, they could not change it. Until the end of thepetition, they must follow this arrangement of personnel and no amodation was allowed. As everyone of the Stargaze Pce had expected, the Dragon and Tiger Sect had, indeed put Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu into the attacking team. It seemed that the Dragon and Tiger Sect had nned to burn their own boats. The Archaic sects list reveal also held no suspense. Being the only leader in the sect, they had put Luo Guiyun in the attacking team. From the list of the Archaic sect, they knew that they did not n to burn their own boats. Since they would not fight for the grades, they must fight for their pride and dignity. As the host in the Heavenly Lake Empire and under thousands of staring eyes, naturally, they could not shame themselves too much. On the contrary, the Dragon and Tiger sect were secretly astonished by Stargazes arrangements. They always thought that the Stargaze would use a bnced strategy by splitting their power between the attacking and defending teams. They had thought that the Stargaze would put both Upper Sky warriors into different teams. They did not expect that Stargazes arrangement was also mad! While feeling shocked, Shi Chenglong could not help but look closely at Zhuo Buqun. He realized that he did not know him very well. "You two, this martial artspetition has two cycles. Like the old rules, we will draw lots." "Yes, still go with the old rules." Soon, the results of the lottery came out. In the first cycle, the Dragon Sect would attack, and the Archaic Mysteries sect would defend. The Stargaze would then defend, and the Archaic Mysteries would attack. Then, the Stargaze would attack and the Dragon and Tiger sect defend. Immediately after the first cycle was announced, the order of the second cycle alsoe out. In the second cycle, the Dragon and Tiger would attack the Stargaze first. Then, the Archaic would attack the Dragon. Finally, the Stargaze would attack the Archaic Mysteries sect. To put it bluntly, each partys offensivebination would challenge their opponents once. They woulde out onto the stage twice. The defending teams would each defend once while facing two different attacking teams. To put it precisely, the cycle would go around once in pairs. In each cycle, there would be three groups ofpetition. Thus, they needed three martial artspetition stages. In the first cycle, the attacking team of the Stargaze would face the defending team of the Dragon and Tiger sect. Thus, the result of this first battle was crucial. Zhao Muzhi said in a low voice: "Both Middle Stage warriors in our team are on the attacking team. This time, we must get more points. Junior Brother Miao, you are the first, you must have a good start!" As the rules stated, the one that was being challenged would have the Number Four from the attacking team challenge the defending teams Number Four. Such ranking was ordered by strength. Miao Zhongxia nodded: "Rest assured, I will give it my all." Inwardly, He gave himself a goal to seed at least two rounds. ording to the rules, he would get ten points by seeding in a one on one challenge. Then, if he could seed in a one versus two, he would get another twenty points. It was equivalent to getting thirty points in the first cycle. Thus, in each cycle, theoretically, the highest points an individual could get was to sessfully defeat four people together. The umted points should be one hundred. Theoretically, the highest points four people could get was four hundred points. After two cycles, theoretically, the highest points one could get was eight hundred points. Of course, this was only in theory. In reality, no one would have the skill to get a perfect score. At least historically, it had never urred. After Miao Zhongxia had gone up onto the stage, the Number Four from the Dragon and Tigers defending team also followed him onto the stage. On the Dragon and Tiger side, the two strongest had gone to the attacking team. This way, their defending team seemed somewhat lesser. The Dragon and Tiger sect only had one requirement to the defending side, they must fight as if their life depended on it when they met the disciples from the Stargaze Pce. They must pin down the enemies to prevent them from getting too many points. However, after all, this Number Four was much weaker than Miao Zhongxia. No matter how much he fought as if his life depended on it, he could not beat Miao Zhongxia, who ranked number six in the Stargaze. After a short stalemate, he was defeated by Miao Zhongxia. As the attacking side, Miao Zhongxia had received ten points for winning the match. Next, Miao Zhongxia would fight against two people. From the enemys defending team, Number Four still went on the stage. However, this time, there was another disciple with him, Number Three. Since Miao Zhongxia had defeated Number Four, he nned to use the same strategy to attack only Number Four. Unexpectedly, Number Threes power was much stronger than Number Four. Regardless of how much Miao Zhongxia targeted Number Four, he was unable to break away from Number Three. In the end, within the two hour limit, he could not break through their defense line. He had failed in the fight against the two disciples! This way, in this cycle, Miao Zhongxi only got ten points. It would be Zhao Muzhis turn toe out next. When Miao Zhongxia went down the stage dejectedly, he said to Zhao Muzhi: "Senior Brother Zhao, that Number Three possesses a peculiar spear technique. You must be careful of this point." Zhao Muzhi said with a smile: "Ok!" Zhao Muzhi was fighting against Number Three. It was also for fairness. Zhao Muzhi was different than Miao Zhongxia. As soon as he went up the stage, he shot two of his Magistrate Brushes out like a machine gun and like a violent storm. He did not allow a single moment for the opponent to rest. In less than fifteen minutes, that person got hit by Zhao Muzhi and went down the stage. In a spurt of energy, Zhao Muzhi would fight against both Number Three and Number Four like Miao Zhongxia. Now, with some injuries, that Number Three could not fight as freely as he did with Miao Zhongxia. In less than an hour, they were swept down the stage by Zhao Muzhi. Giving off an awe-inspiring authority, Zhao Muzhi continued the challenge against three people next. He targeted that Number Three specifically. Plus with his special body movements that was swift and fast, he still managed to seed in a sneak attack and won against three people. However, in the fourth round, Zhao Muzhi did not have much luck when he was fighting against four people. The Number One of the Dragon and Tiger sects defending team could suppress Zhao Muzhi regardless of speed or defense skills. He made Zhao Muzhi realize that he had no hope to seed during the halftime. When the two hour of limit was up, Zhao Muzhi went down the stage as he had failed! However, with three consecutive wins, Zhao Muzhi had gotten a total of sixty points by getting ten, twenty and thirty points in each fight. Despite Miao Zhongxia not performing that well, he had saved the situation! Chapter 299 Countdown to the Victor On the third day of thepetition in the first cycle, Qin Wushuang went up onto the stage. Qin Wushuang had already conserved his strength. Although there were resting days in between thepetition days, the defensive parties had received some injuries. Their injuries would not be healed so soon. Of course, to Qin Wushuang, it would not matter. This instance of going off to battle, he had no apprehensions. He only had one goal and that was to roll through like a storm and sweep away the opponents. Since there were no Middle Stage warriors in the opponents camp, Qin Wushuang had no reason to not sweep them all the way down. Even if he were to fail in thest round, he would find it shameful. Of course, the battle scene proceeded as Qin Wushuang had expected. In the first three rounds, Qin Wushuang had won like a violent storm. When it was the fourth round, apparently, those four did not have much more confidence when they were facing someone as strong as Qin Wushuang. At this moment, bravery and ferocious did not seem to work. Qin Wushuang did not use too many moves. He only used one snake-shaped soft whip and yed around with them. In the end, without question, Qin Wushuang had gone all the way. He seeded in oveing all four rounds and got one hundred points, the perfect score in the first cycle. When Zhao Muzhi saw Qin Wushuang performing carefreely on the stage, he had to admit that this Junior Brother Qin was indeed the most talented person of all. He had no choice but to feel impressed by him. Wei Yi was also absorbed by his performance as he sighed: "Previously, I only knew that Junior Brother Qin had amazing defensive abilities. After watching him today, his attacks are also extremely violent. If I remember correctly, this soft-shape whip is only one of his many moves." Zhao Muzhi smiled bitterly: "The soft-shaped whip and precious sword is ok. But I am most impressed by his Middle Rushing Sword finger. It is extremely fast and unpredictable." Of course, Wei Yi had suffered loss from the and share the same feeling: "I just wonder how Junior Brother Qin learned such moves, its so devilish." Amidst their discussion, Qin Wushuang had already walked down from the stage lightly and was high-fiving his friends in celebration. "Nicely done, Junior Brother Qin, this perfect score is so refreshing!" Zhao Muzhi said with a smile. Qin Wushuangughed: "For sure, that after two days, Senior Brother Wei will also get a perfect score. You would get another refresher." Zhao Muzhiughed: "Nice nice, for sure, Senior Brother Wei will move with unstoppable force. In the first cycle, with two perfect scores, we would not lose to that Dragon and Tiger sect." Wei Yi said: "I wonder how things are going for Junior Sister Zhou?" Two days ago, the Stargaze defensive team had wins and losses. In general, their overall grade was not bad. However, because they were attacked by the Archaic Mysteries sect, it was not much of a reference. Their currentpetitor was the Dragon and Tiger sect, and not that Archaic Mysteries sect. They arrived at the other stage and today was the Number Two from the Archaic Mysteries sects attacking teams turn. This person had passed all three rounds and was now challenging a group of four people. However, Zhou Fus strength was iparable to other the disciples on the defensive team. She waved the red silk like a dancing red dragon and wrapped that Number Two up, rendering him powerless to fight back. Number Two could forget about having spare hands to attack others, he was barely holding on protecting himself. Zhao Muzhi could not help butugh: "Everyone, why does it seem that Senior Sister Zhou was attacking, and the enemy is defending?" Indeed, the situation appeared strange as Zhao Muzhi had said. Qin Wushuang sighed: "Senior Sister Zhou is setting a good example for all defenders. To attack instead of defending is actually much more useful than the usual defensive strategies." "To attack instead of defend." Wei Yi nodded, "Junior Brother Qin, your words makes sense." In the end, under Zhou Fus strong attacks, that person barely held on for two hours. After this, the third day of thepetition ended. Regarding the attack team of the Dragon and Tiger sect, today was Huang Qinghu, the Number Two that had attacked. He also attacked cleanly and broke the defensive line to the Archaic Mysteries sect. Thus, he had also gotten a perfect score. ... On the fourth day of thepetition, it was Wei Yis turn. After having watched three days ofpetition, Wei Yi already had all the information on the unique traits of the four defending opponents of the Dragon and Tiger Sect. Currently, he was full of confidence. His current problem was not about how to get a perfect score, but regarding how long it would take him. The power of the defenders in the Dragon and Tiger sect were less than Wei Yis. Since he had observed them closely, how could they resist against Wei Yis attacks? For four consecutive rounds, Wei Yi did not give them any room for imagination. Like pulling out one radish with perfect precision each time, he got a perfect score as everyone had expected. This way, both defensive and offensive teams of the Stargaze Pce had received their score from the first cycle. Miao Zhongxia had ten points, Zhao Muzhi had sixty, and both Wushuang and Wei Yi had gotten one hundred points. In total, they had gotten two hundred and seventy points. The Stargazes defending team was facing Luo Guiyun, the strongest of the Archaic Mysteries sect. For this round, like they had nned before, the defending team strategically conceded the round to avoid deliberate revenge from the Archaic Mysteries sect. This way, after four rounds, the Archaic had gotten one perfect score, one sixty, one thirty and one ten points. In total, they had gotten two hundred points. And since the attacking team of the Dragon and Tiger sect was also facing the defensive team of the Archaic, there was no limit to gaining points. They got two perfect scores, one sixty and one thirty points. Their total points of this cycle was two hundred and ny points. This way, after this one cycle, the Dragon and Tiger sect had earned twenty points more than the Stargaze. Initially, in the first section of thepetition, both parties had a difference of fifty points. After catching up twenty points, the difference had be thirty points. With such results, of course the entire Dragon and Tiger sect felt excited and encouraged. With one more cycle ofpetition, anything could happen with only thirty points of difference! After the first cycle had ended, it would be half month of rest. Currently, it was already September. At the Pine Crane inn, Zhuo Buqun said with a solemn expression: "The attack team of the Dragon sect is really good. Zhou Fu, in the next round, you guys will embrace the challenge from them. For sure, you guys wont be able to resist against Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu. Dont worry about those two. The most crucial point is Number Three and Number Four of the Dragon and Tiger sect. Regardless, you must beat them down to prevent them from getting too many points." Zhou Fu and the other three all understood the heavy responsibility on their shoulders. Instantly, they nodded: "Senior Uncle, for this half month, we will train harder to make sure Number Three and Four suffer." Zhuo Buqun nodded andforted them: "Of course, dont feel depressed because they caught up by twenty points. They were able to get so many points because their opponents was the Archaic sect. This time, the Archaics defensive team is rather weak and I suspect that they were sandbagging. However, in the next cycle, our attacking team will face the defending team of the Archaic sect. It will be our turn to get points!" The defending team of the Archaic sect was weaker than the Dragon and Tiger sect. Of course, it would be a good opportunity for the Stargaze to gain points. Zhao Muzhi rubbed his fists. Last time, he felt depressed for not getting a perfect score. This time, he decided that regardless of anything, he must get a perfect score. Last time, Miao Zhongxia had also only gotten ten points. Because of this gap, it caused the Stargaze to get twenty points less than the Dragon and Tiger sect. If he had seeded in fighting one against two, wouldnt they have the same points as the Dragon sect? Thus, inwardly, he was determined to get more points in the second cycle. At least, he must seed in the first two rounds to get thirty points. This way, he would not drag the entire team down. Miao Zhongxia was the first disciple of Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master. When he saw that Miao Zhongxia had not performed well, naturally Tian Zhixing felt anxious. In this half month, he would give extra lessons to Miao Zhongxia to help him improve. Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi were the most rxed. Their values were greatly erged. Since they were able to get perfect score in the first cycle, there should be no surprise in the second cycle. Zhao Muzhi also trained hard to study each four defenders special traits from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. He was also gathering his strength as he wanted to get a perfect score in the second cycle. In that case, the Stargaze would ensure its first ce. Whether the Stargaze could suppress the Dragon and Tiger sect and whether he could get a perfect score, it would all depend on him. After all, both the Dragon and the Stargaze had two devilish elite warriors that could get perfect scores. With both sects canceling each other out, the two sides would bepeting through their Number Three and Four. Naturally, Zhao Muzhi would not let his guard down as he understood this principle wholeheartedly. The half a month of break passed by quickly. The martial artspetition in the second cycle had drawn its curtain once again. This battle would determine the final victor. It would determine which powerhouse would get all twelve treasures being wagered and the number of spots each would get in the Endless Eastern Sea exploration in three years! After the encouraging performance in the first cycle, all disciples in the Dragon and Tiger sect were stimted. Each of them rubbed their fists to wee this new round of battle. Next, the attack team of the Dragon sect would face Stargazes defending team directly. Indeed, these two rivals would meet face to face! The battle between these two parties would decide the final oue of thispetition. Of course, the performance of Stargazes attack team would be the deciding point. In contrast, the battle between the Archaics attacking team and the Dragons defending team seemed of little interest. It was because their battles would not influence the final oue at all. Even if the Archaic sect had amazing results, they would be powerless to recover from their disadvantages since they were behind by too much. It was equivalent to them announcing that they werest. For this round, regardless of the attacking or the defending team, their performance would directly determine the Stagazes result. The pressure was all ced on the shoulders of all eight participating Stargaze disciples. The battle had already started. Currently, Miao Zhongxia had already defeated his first opponent. He was now battling against two people. Although the win or loss of this fight only had twenty points at stake, most likely, it would determine the final oue of everything. Thus, Miao Zhongxia was focused. He remembered clearly the instructions from the three Pce Masters to not advance recklessly and to not be greedy. Two hours was a long time and he would have many opportunities. Apparently, the Archaic Mysteries Sect showed a stronger resistance against the Stargaze Pce. They did not even needed encouraging words as each of them had strong fighting spirits. Thus, Miao Zhongxia was facing apletely different pressure than when the Dragon attack team was facing the Archaic. Although Qin Wushuang had a strong mentality, he could not help but feel stimted. One should not underestimate Miao Zhongxias battle that may only bring twenty points. If he could take them down, as long as Zhao Muzhi performed to his usual capabilities, they would get first ce in this Friendly Competition. On the contrary, if he did not perform well and passed all the pressure onto Zhao Muzhi, the result of this Friendly Competition would be filled with suspense! Chapter 300 Seizing Victory in Grand Manner In the Stargaze Pce, Miao Zhongxias talent ranked in the top six. His power was also exceptional. When he was facing the attacksing from the two disciples of the Archaic Mysteries sect, he did not choose to confront them head-on. Instead, he chose to evade their attacks smartly. He knew that individually, these twos power was lesser than his. However, when inbination, they could fight on par with him. Thus, confronting them head-on would not give him a much of a chance to win. He was waiting for an opportunity, the one chance tounch that critical attack. Qin Wushuang, Wei Yi and the others who were watching the show beneath the stage appeared rxed on the surface, inwardly, they were cheering for Miao Zhongxia. They hoped he could take down this fight in a spurt of energy. With a solemn expression, Zhao Muzhi bit his lips lightly and watched the three figures on the stage. He wanted to help Miao Zhongxia badly and hoped he would win. If he could win, Zhao Muzhi would have rtively less pressure. He could challenge higher goals without pressure. Suddenly, a sh of joyful light shed across Qin Wushuang and Wei Yis face. They could see that Miao Zhongxia had found something on the stage. Although the other two opponents moved well together, apparently, Miao Zhongxia had found some openings. In a battle between elite warriors, once they had found an opening, they would not let it slip away. In fact, Miao Zhongxia power was above these two. Soon, he discovered that between the coboration of Number Three and Four, there would be some slight mishaps in their synchronization when they were retreating from the previous attacks. Miao Zhongxia had an idea when he noticed this w. He took two steps back and lured the other two in. Naturally, those two held a grudge toward the disciples of the Stargaze and followed him. They also received secret instructions to resist the Stargaze with their full power to prevent them from getting First ce in their hometown. Although they would also feel annoyed if the Dragon and Tiger sect were to be the victor, it was much better than letting the Stargaze Pce get it. Thus, when facing disciples of the Stargaze disciples, their reaction and resistance was different from the easygoing level when they faced the disciples of the Dragon sect. After Miao Zhongxia had evaded the long de from Number Three, he nted his body and waved his sword. This sword attack did not attack Number Three, but went to sh Number Four. A diversion! That Number Four did not expect that Miao Zhongxia would give up the closer target and aim for the farther one. He immediately stepped back to defend it. Suddenly, Miao Zhongxia increased his speed and brushed out three sword attacks. Shua, shua, shua! In the middle of the sky, three thunder-like sword lights flew in a row toward that Number Fours three surrounding directions. "Junior Brother Miao, nice "Treble Waves"!" Zhao Muzhi cheered from afar. As soon as Miao Zhongxiaunched these three sword attacks, that Number Four was forced into a corner and had no ce to run. Miao Zhongxia used one backhand sword attack to force that Number Three away. Then, he jumped into the sky and shed down while holding the sword with both hands. Shua! When the sharp temperament shed in the air, it seemed as if a crack had opened in the sky and swallowed Number Four. Whoosh! Carried by the rolling sword Qi, that Number Four flew down the stage with nowhere to go. Qin Wushuang and the others who were watching the show let out a breath of relief. He won! For this battle, Miao Zhongxia had won! Even if he could not seed in fighting one against three, he had finished his task. It would be enough to counteract the result of the Dragon and Tiger sects Number Four. To Miao Zhongxia, indeed, it would be tough to fight against three people. However, Miao Zhongxia still gave everything he had. However, in the path of martial arts, the difference between the slightly strong or the weak could not get offset by bravery and determination alone. In the end, Miao Zhongxia, who had won two rounds, could not win the third one. Although he fought to thest moment against the three people, he still failed to find an opening. With Miao Zhongxias two sesses, Zhao Muzhi felt much more rxed when it was his turn. In the first two rounds, the battles held no suspense and Zhao Muzhi won both rounds with tremendous momentum. In the third round, although Miao Zhongxia was unable to defeat three people, Zhao Muzhi had his exceptional skills. Soon, he found an opening during the wandering battle and beat the poor Number Four down the stage. The Archaic sect was depressed, they did not expect Zhao Muzhis swift and quick attacking traits. In fact, the Number Two defender of the Archaic sect did not have much difference in strength with Zhao Muzhi. Initially, they had fought with him for a while with three peoples power. However, this persons speciality had been suppressed by Zhao Muzhi and as a result, he was able to easily destroy their defense line. After winning three rounds consecutively, Zhao Muzhi began his challenge against four people. When the Number One of Archaics defending team joined the battle, the situation immediately changed. Regardless of body movement or power, this Number One was on par with Zhao Muzhi. He was even slightly more powerful than him and at about the same level as Zhou Fu. Earlier, Zhao Muzhi was blindly confident. Why could he not gain as much points as he wanted when the Dragon and Tiger sect had done it? Yet, he ignored the fact that the Archaic disciples would not treat them with as much courtesy as they had the Dragon and Tiger sect. Thus, when the four of them attacked him altogether, Zhao Muzhi knew that the situation was not going well. Under the leadership of Number One, the other three only distracted and harassed him. And Number One was in charge of attacking him. This way, not to mention using the gaps to attack the others, Zhao Muzhi had a tough time cutting loose from this Number One. With three other elite warriors watching him constantly, Zhao Muzhi could not resist or take a step forward. Both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi looked at each other with a bitter smile. As elite warriors, they knew that the Archaic Mysteries sect was resisting to the extreme. They did not n to let the disciples of the Stargaze off easily. Inwardly, Zhao Muzhi was also filled with bitterness. He sighed and realised that he was obviously not Qin Wushuang or Wei Yi. When facing four people and with one of them slightly more powerful than him, he could not take them down. "It seems that its only my one-sided wish to gain points." Zhao Muzhi smiled bitterly. However, he also knew that he had already ensured that the Stargaze would not be defeated with his sesses from only the first three rounds. After all, the attack team of the Dragon and Tiger sect also need to face the same challenge as the Stargaze Pce. Especially when they faced Zhou Fus powerful red silk weapon, Number Three would not be able to get a perfect score. This way, Zhao Muzhi did not hold back and started to use his Magistrate Brushes to counterattack that Number One. He decided that regardless of wins or losses, he would fight with his style and let the Archaic sect learn about his name. While facing someone like Zhao Muzhi who fought as if his life depended on it, that Number One did not dare to act recklessly. He decided to fight steadily and as a result, two hours did not seem enough for them to y around. Until the two hours of time was up, they still did not establish who had won or who had lost. Only, to Zhao Muzhi who was attacking, he had failed. Of course, Zhao Muzhi was not depressed. When he fought to this point, he was already satisfied. After all, he had fought to his hearts content in this fight. "I am sorry, I really did my best." However, Zhao Muzhi still felt somewhat regretful and said apologetically to Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi. Wei Yi smiled: "No need to feel sorry, if things go ording to expectations, the Stargaze will definitely be the victor of this Friendly Competition." On the defending team of the Stargaze Pce, battles were heating up. On the first round, Number Four of the Dragon and Tiger Sect had won against Huang Chaoyang. Yet, he had failed against the joint attack of Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang. This resulted in them falling behind Miao Zhongxia by twenty points. On the second round, although the Number Three of Dragon and Tiger sects attack had broken through the defense line of both Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang, they failed under Deng Bohus superior defenses. This way, Number Three of the Dragon and Tiger sect was behind Zhao Muzhi by thirty points. Up to this point, thepetition was already over. In both parties, the two Middle Stage warriors did note out yet. If there were no idents, these four were devilish existence at earning points. Indeed, there were no more suspense to the situation. Both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi had seeded in earning perfect score. The defense team of the Stargaze team did not put up much resistance and allowed Wei Shenglong and Huang Qinghu to get two perfect scores. However, it would not affect the entire situation. After the second cycle, the Stargaze had suppressed the Dragon and the Tiger sect. With two one hundred points, one sixty, and one thirty, they had gotten two hundred and ny points in total. The Dragon and Tiger sect had gotten two perfect score, one thirty and one ten points. They had only gotten two hundred and forty points in this cycle and were fifty points behind. The poor Archaic Mysteries sect did get a perfect score in this round. With another sixty points and two thirty points, their total was two hundred and twenty points. After a three month longpetition, the Friendly Competition finally concluded. Then, the final marks were calcted. For the Stargaze Pce, they had gotten two hundred and forty points in the first section. In the second section with the two martial artspetition cycles, they had gotten a total of five hundred and sixty points. Their grand total was eight hundred points. For sure, they had taken first ce in grand manner. This was a historical record, a record that only belonged to the Stargaze Pce! In the past, they had never won first ce in a Friendly Competition hosted by the Heavenly Lake Empire! This time, they had done it and created their own little miracle that belonged to the younger generation of the Stargaze Pce! For the Dragon and Tiger sect, they had gotten one hundred and ny points in the first section. With the five hundred and thirty points from the second section, their total points was seven hundred and twenty points. Thus, they ced second. For the Archaic Mysteries Sect, with the death of Devil Boy, their fighting power had been deeply wounded and all their ns had been ruined. With one hundred and ten points in the first section and the four hundred and twenty points from the second, their total score was five hundred and thirty points. Without question, they had cedst. This result was within the expectation of the leaders of the Archaic Mysteries sect. After they had learned the devastating news of Devil Boy, they had expected this oue. However, when the results actually came out and when they saw that the Stargaze had won first ce, their bitterness and hatred could not be washed away even with all the water from the river. Unconsciously, the grudge between the Heavenly and the Great Luo Empire had deepened even further during this Friendly Competition. Currently, Gao Yue was in no mood to contend with the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect. They only hoped to end this depressingpetition quickly! However, before this, they had no choice but to properly conclude the Friendly Competition. For example, they must pay out their wagers, sign the new contract for the exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea and celebrate the newly emerged victors. Whenever they thought about having to celebrate the victorious Great Luo Empire within the Heavenly Lake Empire, Gao Yue, Bai Gujing and the other leaders felt frustrated. Indeed, they could not ept this reality at the moment. However, they could not break the promise between the three Empires. Unless... When Gao Yue and the others thought of a possibility, the blood in their entire bodies could not help but surge up. Chapter 301 Splitting the Wager Winnings In the end, all the ceremonies needed to be held. Regardless of how unwilling the Archaic Mysterious sect may be, as one of the Three Eastern Empires, they could not abandon their manners by forgoing closing ceremony of the Friendly Competition. Not only would they hold it, they must force a smile on their faces and congratte them with insincere hearts. Only this way, the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect would not be on guard. As the head of a Pce, Zhuo Buqun still had his temperament. Although he felt good about winning first ce at the Heavenly Lake Empire, he did not gloat nor did he give the impression of a person of lowly status that had aplished something. All people of the Stargaze Pce had rtively restrained themselves. Although they felt good, they kept it to themselves and did not show off too much. For the Dragon and Tiger sect, although Shi Chenglong felt somewhat depressed, he was convinced by the results of the Stargaze Pce. Regardless, the Stargaze did not win by a fluke or some random luck. While feeling somewhat down, he did not feel jealous or resentful of them when he considered that the Vermillion had always had a good rtionship with the Great Luo Empire. On the contrary, he went up to congratte him with sincerity: "Senior Zhuo, now, I finally know how it feels to hand over the dowry to someone else. Initially when I make the wagers, I didnt know that it would be to add the firewood to the Stargaze. Senior Zhuo, what is your move called? Its called to make a fortune in secret!" Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Fortunes rise and fall. In the previous four or five Friendly Competitions, the Stargaze did not touch first ce. Your Dragon and Tiger sect had been first ce for so long, its time for a change." Shi Chenglong did not feel depressed as he said with optimism: "One loss does not mean anything. For thousands of years, the Eastern Friendly Competition has been host for I dont know how many times. There are wins and losses and in the end, it would not affect the three Empires standing as threepeting rivals." Zhuo Buqun had understood it deeply:" Yes, the most crucial part is for the stability of the Three Eastern Empires. Any of our three empires cannot take over the entire eastern side of the Tian Xuan Land. Now, with three empires existing together and encouraging each other, its the best situation." Naturally, as the winner, he had said these beautiful words. Inwardly, Gao Yue did not ept it, yet he would not object in public. He only said: "You two, lets not discuss the major things in a hurry and lets do what needs to be done." Currently, Gao Yue only wanted to get rid of these two groups of people. What the eyes doesnt see, the heart would not grieve over. Of course, the first step was to honor the wager. All twelve sealed treasures was carried out. Naturally, Zhuo Buqun took it with a smile without holding back. Beneath the stage, all disciples of the Dragon and Archaic sect sobbed. Their faces was full of misery and regret. This time, the wagers were too rich. To any of them, any piece of the wagered treasures was extremely precious. Unfortunately, they could only watch the Stargaze take it all away. After they had honored the wagers, it was time to sign the new contract. For every twenty years, they would sign a new contract regarding the exploration to the Endless Eastern Sea. The contract had stated clearly that when the results of the new Eastern Friendly Competition was announced, the first, second, and third ce would each get ten, six and four spots . The three leaders of the Stargaze, Archaic and the Dragon and Tiger sect signed their names on the contract. Now, the new contract was established. After they had agreed to the contract, next would be the celebration ceremony for the victors. Since the Great Luo was the victor, the Stargaze did not want to show off too much in the Heavenly Lake Empire. Thus, although the celebrating activities went on as nned, the atmosphere were not as engaged. They just dealt with it and ended it early. After all, at such Friendly Competition, the host empire had the greatest hope of getting first ce. Thus, the ceremonies were usually prepared for the host. Now, with the host cingst, the Archaic Mysterious sect had no intention to celebrate. Of course, the people of the Heavenly Lake Empire would not be willing to do it for the Stargaze. Thus, the atmosphere at the scene was much more muted than anticipated. The Stargaze people did not mind this. They returned to the Pine Crane inn after the ceremony. Zhuo Buqun put all the treasures they had won on the table. He withdrew the four treasures that came from the Stargaze and put all the eight remaining pieces on the table. He smiled and said: "Eight semi-final participants, its good that each of you will have one." Naturally, the other disciples did not object to such division. Although other disciples had participated in the preliminary rounds, they did not make it to the semi-final. Without enough contribution, it was reasonable for them to be ineligible to share the wagers. "Of course, those disciples that did not make to the semi-final, we will reward you with other things when we return to the Stargaze Pce. We need to celebrate since we came first this time." With all eight pieces on the table, besides Wei Yi and Qin Wushuang who appeared rxed, all other six were deeply moved. Especially Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyang who were not the first disciples in the line of the Head Pce Master. Of course, their benefits and treatment were not on par with the others. Zhou Fu and the others were all first disciples to their own Pce Master and received some goods. Tan Zhongchi said: "Head Pce Master, let Wei Yi choose first." This time, he was being generous. Through this trip to the Heavenly Lake Empire and hismunication with the Head Pce Master in the past six month, Tan Zhongchi also felt much more open regarding his breadth of mind. Plus with the outstanding result the disciples of the Green Cloud Pce had achieved during the Core Ranking Competition, he did not value thepetition between each Pces as much as before. However, Wei Yi waved his hand: "No, regardless, I am not the one that contributed the most. And I did not rank in the top during the Core Ranking Competition. I am afraid it would not be fair to let me pick first." This modest refusal had deepened the warm atmosphere to the Stargaze Pce. Wei Yi smiled to Qin Wushuang: "Junior Brother Qin, regarding passion or reason, you should be the first one to choose." Initially, Qin Wushuang was unwilling to pass on these to the others. However, when facing the humbleness from his fellow disciples, he would not take their spotlight being the one that had entered the sect thetest. Besides, he also had some of his own good things as he smiled: "Senior Brother Wei should go first." Wei Yi shook his head stubbornly: "For other things, I may go first. This time, I have no reason to do it." Naturally, the other disciples were not qualified to fight with Qin Wushuang or Wei Yi. At this moment, they could not step forward to take the initative. After all, they were the two Middle Stage that had the highest contribution. Zhuo Buqun could not help butugh when he saw them passing the lead to each other: "Ok, I will make the decision. This time, Wushuang and Wei Yi both made significant contributions. However, considering of how Wushuang made the Archaic lose one of their soldiers and ruined their ns to win first ce before the start of thepetition, this act was much more significant and meaningful in helping us to win. Thus, Wushuang, you go first. I have spoken." Wei Yi also said: "It should be this way." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Wushuang, since Head Pce Master and Wei Yi has said the word, go ahead. These are all good things and there were not much difference in who goes first or after." Zhou Fu also said: "Yes, you two will go first anyways. Out of all eight pieces, there should be something that you guys like." Zhao Muzhiughed: "I would be satisfied if I just pick a random one." Naturally, the others had no words to say for they only nodded in agreement. Qin Wushuang looked around and all eight treasures were all excellent. Qin Wushuang did not n to take either of the two Advanced Stage weapons. He did notck weapons at the moment. The two defense armours were also at the Advanced Stage, and Qin Wushuang did not n to pick those either. What remained were those two talismans and two Middle Stage beasts. In contrast, these four items were rarer than the weapons and armours. Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "Senior Brother Wei, tell me first, what do you like? Senior Sister Zhou and Zhao, tell me what you like too. In case if there are something you like, I will not take it. Anyways, to me, I dont have a particr interest of any of them." Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Zhou Fu did not hold back and said: "I like that Six Ear Gold-Eye Monkey." Ever since Zhou Fu had learned some beast words and felt that Qin Wushuangs white sable was too cute, she had taken a liking to spiritual beasts and wanted one as anpany. Besides, it would be a very cool thing to train a Middle Stage spiritual beast as a contract beast. Thus, she had announced what she wanted. Zhao Muzhi also said with a smile: "I always feel somewhat lonely when training by myself in the mountain. It would be nice to have a spiritual beast. However, if Senior Brother Wei or Junior Brother Qin also desires it, I can choose something else." Wei Yiughed: "Then I will take that "Water Cloud Talisman". This "Water Cloud Talisman" would turn water into cloud and one would be like stepping on the t ground when going through water. It was a precious object that exceeded the Spiritual Martial Force stage. Of course, it still had its disadvantages being a piece of talisman. Its spiritual power could only be used three times. Each time, it wouldst about ten days. Since everyone had made their choice, Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "Then I will pick this "Wind Walk Talisman". I also want to see how it feels travelling tens of thousands of miles in a day, ha ha." For normal Initial Stage warriors, it would not be a problem to travel one or two thousand miles. For Middle Stage warriors, they could travel up to three thousand miles a day if they used all their energy. Advanced Stage warriors could only travel five to six thousand miles a day. It was rumored that Perfect Stage could travel up to eight thousand miles! Naturally, travelling beyond tens of thousands of miles was a skill not in the Spiritual Martial Force. Unfortunately, this "Wind Walk Talisman" was much lesser that that "Water Cloud Talisman" as it could only use three times. Each time would onlyst a day and a night. Although both of them could only be used three times, the "Water Cloud Talisman" couldst ten days for each usage. After Qin Wushuang had picked the "Wind Walk Talisman", the second one was Wei Yi who picked the "Water Cloud Talisman". Immediately following them, Zhou Fu and Zhao Muzhi took the "Six Ears Golden Eye Monkey" and the "Drilling Mole." The remaining four pieces were all weapons and armours. To Deng Bohu, Miao Zhongxia, Lu Shaonan and Huang Chaoyan, these were all unexpected gains. After all, those were Advanced Stage level weapons and armours. These were many times better than what they had now. Naturally, they could not afford to be picky. After they had spilt the rewards, everyone was happy. Zhuo Buqunughed: "This time, the Eastern Friendly Competition has concluded perfectly. Lets head back after a few days of rest. I believe that everyone in the Great Luo is looking forward to our victorious return!" From Zhuo Buquns tone, there was also a trace enormously pride at their sess. Chapter 302 Third Leader of the Archaic Mysteries Sec Thepetition had started on July 7th, it finally closed its curtains after close to four month ofpetition. The Stargaze Pce had seized total victory. They bid goodbye at the mountain gate of the Archaic Mysteries sect and left the imperial capital under the jealous gazes of the entire nation. Indeed, they were returning home from a rewarding journey. With ones heart set on speeding home, Qin Wushuang said to Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi: "I have some worries on my mind. I would like to return home quickly, please let me go." Stunned, Tan Zhongchi immediately remembered that when he was paying a visit to the Qin family, Wushuangs sister, Qin Xiu was already pregnant. Now, she must have given birth. Heughed: "I had forgotten that Wushuang is going to be an Uncle. Go ahead." The Head Pce Master alsoughed when he heard his words: "Its a good thing, the Qin manor is a ce that derives glory from an illustrious son. If they could give birth to an exceptional person like Wushuang, it would be the Great Luos fortune." All the other disciples went up to congratte him. After Qin Wushuang had thanked them, he quickly left. After Qin Wushuang had left the team, the group walked for three or five days in a neither fast nor slow speed. While they were travelling, Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master seemed to have grasped some profoundness amongst the nature. He said to Tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing: "Second, after leaving the Heavenly Lake Empire, I can feel something from the nature and I seemed to have caught some inspirations. This is a lucky sign. You and Fifth take care of the team and I will train in istion at the Stargaze Pce. It will take three months to one year." Tan Zhongchi said with shock: "Its natural to feel some inspiration through nature, perhaps you have touched the sensor? Are you facing a breakthrough?" Zhuo Buqun said with a solemn tone: "I only hope that it would be good luck this time and not wasting unnecessary energy." Instantly, he instructed: "Keep this information confidential and no one is allowed to expose it. I will go first. When you return to the Stargaze Pce, follow all instructions from the Second Pce Master. During my istion, Second Pce Master can decide everything in the Stargaze." When the others heard that the Head Pce Master had felt the signs from the sky and might be nearing a breakthrough, they were all overjoyed and nodded in agreement. ... On the other hand, Qin Wushuang had left the main force and left the Heavenly Lake Empire in less than a day. When he passed through the Great Luo borders and stepped onto his own homnd, Qin Wushuang felt somewhat gratified. Just as he was walking, suddenly, two riders came from the front. From afar, those two appeared like two running balls of fire. This mountain road was not wide, yet these two riders did not seem to restrain their speed and was moving at full speed. Although they were rushing forward, Qin Wushuang still recognized these twos clothing from afar. Dressed in a body of red clothing, these two seemed like surging mes. And while they were urging the horse to go faster, they appeared like flying mes and made one feel that they were not easy to get connected to. When Qin Wushuang had entered the Great Luo, he was unwilling to cause trouble. Instantly, he yielded the way on the mountain road and nned to let them go first. Only, the other party would not let him even if he did. When they arrived close to Qin Wushuang, these two riders seemed to havee to a mutual understanding. They pulled the reins and stopped the horse under high speed. With this temperament and riding skills, they had showed decent skills. "Kid, where are you from, acting so creepy, state your name." One of the rider lifted his horsewhip and waved it in the air twice. Qin Wushuang stared at these two with a pair of cold eyes. Naturally, he knew that these two were thew enforcement group from the Red Dragon Empire. From their expression, they should have failed in pursuing Senior Brother Shang Ye. Or else, they would not have gotten this frustrated. Immediately, he said lightly: "I am a disciple to the Stargaze Pce in the Great Luo Empire. Ive just returned from the Friendly Competition. Who are you two that dares to act boldly in my Empire?" These two were the representatives that were chasing Shang Ye. From thatw enforcement group sent by the Red Dragon Empire, only six or seven people were left. These two were only one of the groups. They were also in a set up with one Middle Stage and one Initial Stage. Naturally, Qin Wushuang did not fear these two. He showed courtesy as he did not want to cause trouble for the Great Luo Empire. Or else, with his personality, how could he have showed such submissive attitude when facing such arrogance. In this world, after having experienced so much things, Qin Wushuang also learned the principle of being "flexible." He knew that the things in this world could not be solved by bravery and hot-headedness. It also could not be solved by ones power alone. Thus, when dealing with simr problems,pared to before, Qin Wushuang was less hot-tempered and much calmer. Those two sized Qin Wushuang up from head to toe and said with a mocking tone: "A disciple of the Stargaze? You are not a fake?" Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak a word. However, he had slowly initiated his Upper Sky Spiritual Qi. Like a warm water slowly boiling in a pot, it spread out. Suddenly, it boiled up and forced the momentum to rise to the top. Since those two came from the Red Dragon Empire, they were used to being superior in ces outside the empire. Initially, they looked down on Qin Wushuang wanted to use the chance to interrogate him. However, as soon as Qin Wushuang had initiated his Spiritual Qi, it forced their horses to go soft and almost fall down. The horses became restless as they were affected by Qin Wushuangs Upper Sky Qi. Those two had to use much control to stabilize the situation. That Middle Stage warrior said with a cold smile :"What, are you intimidating us?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "You two said that I am a fake and I just wanted to prove it to you guys. The water will move even if the mountain does not. Goodbye." After he had finished his words, his body shed as he stepped a dozen times on the mountain wall and started to rush forward after going around these two. That Middle Stage warrior shouted: "Hold on!" Of course, Qin Wushuang would not stop. While he was running forward, he saw that four riders came over from the road ahead. Among these four riders, besides three Nine Pce Faction disciples that dressed in red, there was one other person. From the distance, Qin Wushuang felt a wave of immense power that attempted to suppress him. This momentum felt like a massive raging river where one tide after another came to hit him. It made Qin Wushuang feel as if he was trapped deeply in a swamp. And as this powerful force kept approaching, Qin Wushuang struggled to keep moving forward with each step. "Such powerful pressure!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt cold and stopped himself. If he were to charge head on while facing such powerful Spiritual pressure, he would note to a good result like a moth flying to the fire. Those two from earlier were overjoyed when they saw their friends had caught up: "Senior Brother He, stop him." The three disciples of the Nine Pce Faction at the front acknowledged that they had got it. Qin Wushuang knew that this strong pressure did note from the disciples of the Nine Pce Faction. It should havee from that middle-aged man dressed in green robe. This person showed an expressionless face and rode a horse as if he was walking slowly. However, in between one leap, he was much faster than those three disciples. "Who is he?" Qin Wushuang quickly thought of many possibilities. Without question, this person was at the Advanced Stage! Qin Wushuang had only felt such irresistible pressure from the five Pce Masters of the Stargaze and those leaders from the Dragon and Archaic sect. Indeed, by showing off the same strong pressure, this person was showing his powerful strength! When that green-robed man approached to him, he did not speak nor did he make a move. He only approached slowly and forced Qin Wushuang to step backwards helplessly. With one moving forward and one stepping back, in a moment, Qin Wushuang had retreated before those two from earlier. Earlier, those two still held a grudge when Qin Wushuang had went around them. That Middle Stage guy threw his horse whip and went to strike the head of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang retreated instantly with his body. He initiated the and evaded this whip. At the same time, he took out the snake-shaped soft whip and wrapped it around the head of that Initial Stage warriors. Instantly, he dragged him down. Then, his body sprung up and went behind them. That green-robed man did not expect that Qin Wushuang had such sophisticated body movements. In an instant, he had went around the most elite warrior and took one of the disciples from the Nine Pce Faction. Instantly, a dark haze covered the brows of the green-robed man as he approached with his horse. Qin Wushuang shouted coldly: "Donte any closer!" That green-robed manughed: "Kid, do you know who are you making demands to?" Qin Wushuang said angrily: "I dont care who you are. You guys only tried to cause trouble when I only tried to pass by. I only want to live and I dont care who you are." That Middle Stage warrior who hadshed his whip earlier said to that green-robed man: "Head Zhu, kill him!" Although the green-robed man was powerful, he seemed to be respectful to these disciples of the Nine Pce Faction. After he had heard his words, he said: "Its easy to kill him, yet I am afraid it might bring disaster to your friends." The other three riders also caught up. When that leader "Senior Brother He" saw this situation, he said: "Hold on, Head Zhu." That Senior Brother He walked to the front row and said: "Who are you that frightened my fellow disciples?" Qin Wushuang smiled coldly: "Did I frighten your disciples, or did your friends harass me? You also have a pair of eyes, you should have seen it clearly." That Middle Stage warrior who hadshed out his whip said: "Senior Brother He, this person imed to be the disciple of the Stargaze and had just returned from the Friendly Competition at the Heavenly Lake Empire." When that green-robed man heard these words, his brow twitched: "Disciple of the Stargaze?" This green-robed man was not a nobody, but one of the Heads that the Archaic had sent to assist the Nine Pce Faction to catch Shang Ye. He ranked third and was named Zhu Dazhong. At the moment, of course he had received secret information from his colleagues and learned the results of the Friendly Competition. He was feeling annoyed to the Stargaze and could not help but to develop evil thoughts when he heard the mention of the Stargaze. He asked lightly: "Disciple of the Stargaze? Since you have finished the Friendly Competition, why are you walking alone? Where are the others?" Qin Wushuang shook his head and said: "Stop with the rubbish, please make way for me. After I have passed this area, I will let your friend go. Dont talk anything else." Zhu Dazhongughed madly: "You are bold! There are very a few people that would dare to talk to me like this. Today, I will take you down and return, I will teach Zhuo Buqun the crime for not teaching you properly." He also did not speak about killing Qin Wushuang for his evil intentions. He wanted Qin Wushuang to refrain from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vases by killing the person in his hand. As long as he did not dare to kill that person, he would do whatever he wanted when he had captured him! Chapter 303 The Head Palace Master is also Overprotective! In a moments sh, Qin Wushuang had immediately understood the enemys evil intentions. He retreated a couple of metres and dragged that Initial Stage warrior with him tightly and shouted: "Stop, or else this person dies!" As he spoke, he wrapped the whip tightly around his throat. Instantly, that persons breathing turned ragged as he iled both of his hands wildly. His pair of eyes seemed like it was about to pop out of their sockets. When that Senior Brother He saw his friend suffering, he immediately shouted: "Head Zhu, hold on." With a stomach full of anger, in rtion to his personality, Zhu Dazhong would not stop. Although he did not fear these disciples of the Nine Pce Faction, he did fear their background and sect. He had no choice but to stop when he heard his words. That Senior Brother He negotiated again: "Mister, we hold no grudge with the Stargaze Pce and have no intention of making trouble for disciples of the Stargaze. If you can verify your identity, we will let you go. I must tell you that we are pursuing a runaway criminal. This person is extremely creepy and most likely, he knew how to dress himself as someone else. Thus, we must be cautious and will not allow this criminal to escape from our eyes." Qin Wushuang said coldly: "How should I prove it? Such thing would only depend on ones mouth in the end. If I say I am who I am, and you would deny me. In the end, it would be useless." That Senior Brother He said: "You should have a symbol te of the Stargaze, no?" Qin Wushuang raised his hand and threw out a te. When that Senior Brother He caught it, his expression softened after looking at it. However, he said: "This te is real, yet it has no name. Thus, it would not be good enough evidence for the future." Qin Wushuang said with a cold smile: "I already show you the te, now you want my name, do you n to seek revenge in the future?" He had guessed right because this Senior Brother He had such intentions through his non-straightforward words. He remained expressionless when he heard that Qin Wushuang had exposed him: "If its a misunderstanding, how could be so small-minded?" Qin Wushuang shook his head: "The world is dangerous; I must be cautious. Earlier you said you would let me go if I can prove my identity. Now, youve already seen my identity card, what else do you want?" That person shook his head to refuse: "You must state who you are." Qin Wushuang said unhappily: "You are going overboard." Zhu Dachong said coldly: "Kid, do you know who you are talking to?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "I also find it strange. The great Head of the Heavenly Lake Empire is bowing down to a few juniors. Its truly strange how you are sucking up to them." Initially, Qin Wushuang did not know the background of this Zhu Dazhong. However, he heard them calling him Head. Thus, they must not havee from the same ce. Then, he thought about what he had heard earlier at the Hundred Battles Mountain about the Nine Pce Faction was seeking help from the Archaic Mysteries sect. And at the home of the Archaic Mysteries sect, he had only seen three of the Head Pce Masters. With that much evidence, it was not difficult to guess the result. Hearing his words, a wave of anger emerged from Zhu Dazhongs stomach as he shouted: "Kid, it seems you are trulycking in manners." He turned around to speak to that Senior Brother He: "Junior He, for all my life, I have never been shamed by a Junior. If I bring disaster to your colleague when I make a move out of anger, please bear with it. I must teach this kid a lesson." That Senior Brother He saw Qin Wushuang would not be persuaded and it would be tough to lure him into the trap. He nodded his head and said: "Ok, please make sure that my colleague stays alive." Although he had said the words, he also knew that if he were to make a move, his colleague would not live. However, he felt deeply suspicious when this person was unwilling to speak his name. He would rather kill him than let him go, even if it were a mistake. After receiving such promise, naturally, Zhu Dazhong was overjoyed. He pinched with both of his legs to urge the horse to run forward. In a sh, a pair of chain spears appeared in his hand as he shot it towards Qin Wushuang. It would not be an ordinary move when an Advanced Stage warrior made his move. Qin Wushuang did not expect that the other party would act without holding back. He did not even care about the life or death of his colleague. Instantly, a strong Qi presence surged over like the tide. Like lightning, the chain spear shed the sky as it shot forward. It arrived in a sh like a celestial dragon. Qin Wushuang only felt a wave of pressure on his chest that had blocked his breathing. The richness of the enemys Spiritual Qi made him feel like he was drowning. He did not even think and threw the snake-shaped whip from his hand. Then, he pushed the person towards the chain spear. Even if he were to die, he must take someone with him. Once that chain spear went out, it would not stop. In a sh, Zhu Dazhong knew that he could not withdraw the chain spear when he saw Qin Wushuang had pushed the disciples of the Nine Pce Faction into the spears path. He twitched his mouth and shot the chain spear through the disciples stomach and made arge bloody opening. Then, it continued to shoot towards Qin Wushuang like a viper. After the spears momentum was slowed down by the disciples body, Qin Wushuang had already retreated to the end of the road. Inwardly, he felt a boundless resentment and was about to fight to hisst breath. At this moment, as if arriving from the sky, a wave of strong Qi and a hand had grabbed the spearhead of that chain. When this figure shed over and with one light tremble of the sleeve, Zhu Dazhong only heard the sound of "crash" from the chain spear. In fact, it got straightened by the hand and emitted a "jeering" explosion sound that shed with the sky and spread electric currents. With a sh before his eyes, Qin Wushuang saw the person was Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master. Although Zhuo Buqun showed a calm expression, in between his brows, there hid a wave of unnoticeable anger. How could he not see that in thest move, Zhu Dazhong had clearly wanted to take Qin Wushuangs life. If he had not caught up at the right time, Qin Wushuang would have died here, despite surviving the Green Jade Mountain. Zhuo Buqun had a calm personality and he would only care about the general situation. He would not usually bother too much with small conflicts. However, it did not mean that he had no intention to protect his own disciples. Especially someone like Qin Wushuang who was crucial to the Stargaze Pce strategically. And this Zhu Dazhong had made a killer move instantly that showed no bearing of a senior. How could Zhuo Buqun not be frustrated? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt much safer when he saw that the Head Pce Master hade. He did notin and only stood to the side. He imprinted Zhu Dazhongs face into his mind. This person was acting so tyrannical and wanted to kill him immediately. Zhu Dazhong may be exceptional, but he was lesser than Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce. With Zhuo Buqun holding his chain spear, he sent three waves of inner Qi through it. However, it showed no reaction like a stone dropping into the ocean. Zhuo Buqun said lightly: "Head Zhu, how did my disciple offend you? You are showing no courtesy when making a move, you want to take his life?" Zhu Dazhong said: "This kid is talking nonsense and showed no respect to his seniors. He said that he is a disciple to the Stargaze, but I think he is a fake one." Although he had said the words, he also felt doubtful inwardly. Zhuo Buqun may be slightly more easygoing than Tan Zhongchi, but he had witnessed him trying to take Qin Wushuangs life. If they were to fight, he would suffer a great loss. Despite being arrogant, he could not match up with Zhuo Buqun. Thus, he had spoke with words to try to me to others. Zhuo Buqun said with some disdain: "What is the so-called seniority? Are you the Pce Master of my Stargaze? Why would my disciples show respect to you? You are acting tyrannical and making things difficult for my disciples here in the Great Luo. You dare to talk about seniority? Should I take you down and bring you before Gao Yue for the crime of being disrespectful?" Zhu Dazhongs face had turned into the color of pig liver: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, I know that you are stronger than me. However, arent you exaggerating by saying you will take me down?" Zhuo Buqun said lightly: "You can try." That Senior Brother He saw Zhuo Buqun showing an unfriendly expression and could not help but feel shocked inwardly. He immediately intervened: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, please listen to my words." Although Zhuo Buqun had guessed his identity, he still asked: "Who are you?" Senior Brother He was a two-faced person. While feeling annoyed inwardly when he felt Zhuo Buqun was looking down on him, he still smiled on the surface: "I came from the Nine Pce Faction of the Red Dragon Empire. This Head Zhu was helping my sect to pursue a runaway criminal. Thus, your disciple appeared suspicious and had caused a misunderstanding. Could you please let us go, by giving face to the Nine Pce Faction?" By using the name of the Nine Pce Faction, naturally he was trying to pressured Zhuo Buqun. Yet, the more Zhuo Buqun heard his words, the more he felt rmed. He wondered when had the Archaic Mysteries sect connected with the Nine Pce Faction?" Regarding such important situation, Zhuo Buqun was the most sensitive. Vividly, he had caught some little things but did not expose it. He only said: "The Stargaze has never bothered the Nine Pce Faction. Its my disciples right to travel within the Great Luo Empire. No one is qualified to restrain their movements. I dont know what kind of excuses did you guys use to stop him, did you get permission from the Stargaze?" Inside the Great Luo, if you wanted to enter, you must get permission from the Stargaze Pce. Not to mention pursuing a runaway criminal. The action of stopping a Stargaze disciple was equivalent to hitting your own face. Even if Zhuo Buqun restrained his fear of the Nine Pce Faction, he would not go easy on such authoritative matters as the Head. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang also felt extremelyforted when he heard the strong supportive words from the Head Pce Master. Initially, he thought that the Head Pce Master would restrain himself. He didnt expect that he was being so tyrannical. Instantly, Qin Wushuang seemed to have understood something. This was what one does, and what one does not do! Inwardly, that Senior Brother He also felt somewhat uncertain when he heard Zhuo Buquns forceful tone. He considered that he was the number one elite warrior of the Stargaze as he had the skills to take all of them down. One must bow their heads while stepping in someone elses territory. He softened his tone and said carefully: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, we caused too much fuss over this matter. Here, I am sorry." Zhuo Buqun waved his hand: "Since you are the disciple to the Nine Pce Faction, I can pass on this misunderstanding. However, Zhu Dazhong intended to kill my disciple, he must apologize to him. Or else, he must stay." Inwardly, Zhu Dazhong was furious when he heard these words. To ask him apologize to a junior? And to apologize under Zhuo Buquns pressure, how could he show his face if this news got out? Chapter 304 The Return of Marquis Wushuang, Great Celebration of the Bai Yue Country! Zhuo Buqun had always been a kind and gentle person. However, at this moment, his maintained a firm attitude. Showing a cold expression, he would give no room for negotiation. Within the Great Luo Empire, one had already gone past Zhuo Buquns tolerance by interrogating Stargaze disciple and even wanting to kill him. It was no longer some small cat-fight, but was rted to the sect, the pride of a nation. This was Zhuo Buquns limit and no one was allowed to break it. Zhu Dazhongs face was ashen as he was also havingplicated feelings. To ask him to apologize to an immature junior, he could not afford to put away his pride nor sacrifice his reputation. However, if he did not apologize, judging from Zhuo Buquns attitude, he would not let him go easily. He asked himself how difficult it would be to take advantage of Zhuo Buqun. It would also be another story if he could escape, not to mention these disciples of the Nine Pce Faction. If he did not handle it carefully and allowed Zhuo Buqun to kill them all, it would be great trouble when he refused the responsibility and gave it all to the Archaic Mysteries sect. Senior Brother He knew that for someone elite like Zhu Dazhong could not lower his face, he stepped forward to make apromise: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, we were the ones that invited this Head Zhu. This person is also our friend along this trip. How about you let me issue the apology?" Zhuo Buqun shook his head with determination: "No, if Zhu Dazhong had not made a move and only the juniors fought, I wouldugh it off and let it go. However, him, being a leader of a sect made a killing move disregarding his status. Its already being polite by asking him to apologize. If this disciples teacher hade, it would be strange if he did not make him shed blood." These were not boasting words. If Tan Zhongchi was indeedhere, he would never have spoken all these words like Zhuo Buqun. Since someone wanted to kill his most prized disciple, he would never back down before fighting for three hundred rounds. Zhu Dazhong said angrily: "Ok, Head Pce Master Zhuo, you got me. Today, I will apologize. Yet, todays matter is not over." After he said that, he nodded to Qin Wushuang and said: "Kid, you are good. Today, its my fault. I just hope that the future is long. I hope we can interact again if opportunity permits." This Zhu Dazhong showed a faint smile. Although he was apologizing, it wasced with murderous intent. How could Zhuo Buqun not see through it? Only, he knew that this apology was a formality. He did not expect to persuade this Zhu Dazhong to the bottom of his heart. He said lightly: "The future is long. Zhu Dazhong, you must remember your words from today. If there is a next time, it will not be as easy as this apology." Zhu Dazhongughed eerily and said angrily: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, Ive already apologized, you should make way for me." Zhuo Buqunughed coldly: "We are inside the Great Luo, you should be the one to make way." Senior Brother He waved his hand and instructed those Nine Pce Faction disciples to retreat to the side. Without a choice, Zhu Dazhong could only move to the side. Yet, his mouth kept squirming as if he was silently cursing someone. Zhuo Buqun said to Qin Wushuang: "You go first." Qin Wushuang nodded and walked over. While he was passing before Zhu Dazhong, he nced at him and said lightly: "Head Zhu, you are correct that the future is long. I only hope you will live long enough until we meet again." It was not a threat, but Qin Wushuangs wrath from the bottom of his heart. Not many people like Zhu Dazhong could enrage Qin Wushuang to this degree. There were only those few. Zhuo Buqun only started walking away inrge strides after he had watched Qin Wushuang disappear into the distance. He left without even looking at Zhu Dazhong. Zhu Dazhong felt helpless as he clenched his teeth. The slight difference in power had restrained him. He had no other options but to hold on this grudge. "What are you feeling proud about?" Zhu Dazhong let out a mouthful of spittle and swore. Senior Brother He sighed helplessly: "Lets keep going. Head Zhu, in the martial arts world, the weak are prey to the strong. This is the principle for the strong and the weak ones. Everyone will inevitably learn this. Today he has threatened you. If you can suppress him in the future, you can also threaten him. It would not matter if you can understand this." Zhu Dazhong sighed and smiled bitterly. Yet, he did not answer as he urged the horse: "Lets go." ... After he had travelled through this dangerous mountain path and came to an open area, Qin Wushuang waited for Zhuo Buqun to catch up at the intersection. He bowed and said: "Thank you so much for saving my life, Head Pce Master Zhuo." Zhuo Buqun waved his hand and said: "Wushuang, today, it was close. If I hadnt left the main force earlier to rush back to train in istion at the Stargaze Pce, that Zhu Dazhong would most likely have finished what he started. You must avoid him at all cost in the future and never act ording to your will." Qin Wushuang nodded with a serious expression: "I understand." After a moment of thinking, Zhuo Buqun said anxiously: "Its not good news that the Archaic and the Red Dragon empire are connecting with each other. I saw that during the Friendly Competition, Gao Yue seemed rather absent-minded. I felt that he was plotting something when his eyes was not fixed on thepetition. Could it be that the Archaic wants to lead a wolf into the den? To lure the Red Dragon Empire into the Eastern territory?" For sure, this was not good news. Once the Red Dragon Empire started stepping in to interfere with the Three Eastern Empires, not only would it force the powerhouse structure to be imbnced, it might trigger severe consequences. This was the so-called saying of "It would be easy to invite the celestial being toe, but difficult to send them away." Once the Red Dragon Empire had tasted the goods, it would not be easy to ask them to leave. "Head Pce Master, no matter how shameful the Archaic Mysteries sect may be, they would not do something like this, right? Once the Red Dragon Empire extends their antenna deep into the Eastern territory, the three empires would never have peace again." Zhuo Buqun said seriously: "For such matters, we must take precautions." "Yes, you are right. If thats the case, we must join force with the Vermillion Empire if we want to have a future." Zhuo Buqun said in a low voice: "Even if we did join forces with the Vermillion Empire, it would not be easy to deal with the Red Dragon Empire when they truly wanted to interfere. Alright, this matter will not be solved in a few days. Wushuang, you should return to the Stargaze quickly after your visit to the Bai Yue." Qin Wushuang nodded to agree: "Ok." Just as he was about to leave, suddenly, Zhuo Buqun said again: "During the Friendly Competition, there were only three Heads from the Archaic present. One of them is not there, and I am afraid that he is also in the Great Luo. Wushuang, you better be careful on your trip." Qin Wushuang said: "Ok." After he had watched Qin Wushuang disappear into the distance, Zhuo Buqun rushed toward the direction of the Stargaze. Inwardly, he also sighed: "Wushuang and YiEr is the future of my Stargaze. I truly hope they can grow up quickly. I hope they can seed in the Eastern Endless Sea exploration in three years. In that case, perhaps, the Stargaze would have two Perfect Stages at the same time. They would guarantee a few hundred years of prosperity for the Great Luo!" ... Qin Wushuang had been careful along the way and had arrived in the Bai Yue country in less than a day. Currently, the news of the Stargaze Pce total victory had not yet arrived at the Great Luo. Thus, it would not have reached the Bai Yue Country. After Qin Wushuang had passed the border, he did not meet any resistance. However, currently, there was no need for Qin Wushuang to stay in hiding. The first thing he did when he returned to the Bai Yue was to pay a visit to the Martial Saints Mountain openly. The Purple-Robed Martial Saint was also dumbstruck when heard the words "Old-Friend Qin Wushuang is visiting." Earlier, he also felt that Qin Wushuang was not someone that would have a short-life. He had made such guesses, but had never been able to find any strong evidence. After a long time, he also thought that Qin Wushuang was no longer alive in the world. After all, in the past year, there had been no news about him. And at this moment, Qin Wushuang was paying a visit! This was Qin Wushuangs attitudeHe had "resurrected" over his reputation. When the Purple-Robed Martial Saint saw Qin Wushuang, he could not help but rub his eyes andughed: "Marquis Wushuang, I knew that you would not die easily, indeed!" Although he wasughing, there was a trace of redness on the corner of his eyes. Regardless of him or to the entire Bai Yue, the news of Qin Wushuang being alive held great importance. Indeed, this news was a good luck gospel. To him, Qin Wushuang had helped him to aplish and pushed him to reach Upper Sky and be the Martial Saint of the entire country. To the entire Bai Yue Country, Qin Wushuang was a symbol. With his existence, all those surrounding countries that wanted to bully the Bai Yue had to consider his presence. Or else, the battle from a year ago would be the result. When the news of Qin Wushuangs death had spread, too many people from the Great Wu and the West Chu took joy in this misfortune. It had caused the entire Bai Yue Country to feel the huge difference in treatment. Now it seemed that those people had been happy for nothing. And the Bai Yue would continue with its good luck! Qin Wushuangughed: "Senior Brother Purple-Robe, you have advanced quite a bit." The Purple-Robed Martial Saint was able to enter the Upper Sky by consuming the Supreme Quality Upper Sky Pill given by Qin Wushuang from a year ago. Now, the good sides of the Initial Stage pill were showing itself. The Purple-Robed Martial Saint was training at such a fast speedpared to the other Upper Sky warriors. Regarding the stage alone, the Purple-Robe Martial Saints current stage would not be less than Qiu Lingde. And Qiu Lingde had trained for a few dozen years in the Upper Sky stage. With time and with the Purple-Robe Martial Saints potential and speed, he would catch up to Yi Chenzi of the West Chu. He could even surpass Yi Chenzi and rece him by bing the First Martial Saint of the Great Luo! The strategic meaning behind the meeting of the two Upper Sky in the Bai Yue was extremely important. The Zhen Wu Holy ce immediately spread the news to the entire country. They had announced that Marquis Wushuang had returned safely and seized total victory during the Friendly Competition at the Heavenly Lake Empire! When the news was announced, the entire Bai Yue Country cheered! Even those Royal families were overjoyed. All of them wanted to pay a visit to Qin Wushuang, yet they were denied by the Purple-Robed Martial Saint. The current Qin Wushuang was a disciple of the Stargaze Pce. It was not easy for one to meet him easily with his current status. Even the Emperor of the Bai Yue Country must seek permission from Qin Wushuang if he wanted to meet him. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang was rather easy-going and allowed Emperor He to fulfill his wish. The entire Bai Yue Country sung and danced in celebration at the return of Marquis Wushuang. Stories from the society about how Wushuang had faked his death to lure the enemy out had also sprung up like the springtime bamboo shots after the rain. Naturally, these versions of the stories had modeled Marquis Wushuang to be an extremely brave person. He was a figure of both intelligence, hero and bravery. After the news had spread, it had soon travelled to the West Chu and the Great Wu. Those three Honored Warriors of the Great Wu and Yi Chenzi felt petrified... Now, they understood how stupid their decision was when they tried to invade the Qin! This news had made them even more determinedThey would never be enemies with the Bai Yue and would never do anything to the Qin family! Or else, they would be asking for their own death! Chapter 305 Feeling Moved from the Bottom of his Hear After spending some time at the Martial Saints Mountain, Qin Wushuang departed for home. The Purple-Robed Martial Saint along with a few other Honored Warriors saw him off at the imperial capital. Along the way, Qin Wushuang kept a low profile as he rode his horse. In less than a day, he arrived at the main path that was a few dozen miles outside the Southcloud State City. However, what he had seen along this trip had left him extremely surprised. On the way, Qin Wushuang had seen hundreds of thousands of strong young men each carrying arge wicker basket. Quills and other things were tied on top of the wicker basket and inside the basket, there seemed to be food. With one look, these people appeared as if they were refugee escaping from a disaster. However, after a careful look, they did not seem to be running away from something. It was apparent from their expressions that they did not have any fear and helplessness, nor sadness and despair of refugees. Each of their faces wore a happy expression. They seemed to be looking forward to something. Qin Wushuang was confused. He wanted to stop and ask them, yet he restrained himself. In a moment, he had arrived beneath the gate of the Southcloud City State. To return to River County, he must pass through the north gate and exit out through the south gate. It would be much faster to travel to the River County through the south gate. Qin Wushuang saw that along these few dozen miles of the main road, many young and strong people filled the road. They did not seem to be a group of thugs that intended to cause trouble. They seemed to be ordinary peasants. Despite having the strength to do farm work, they could never resist against regr forces. And they did not carry any weapons. People had even piled up outside the gate. Over the side of the city gate, there were a few hundred guards. Each of them maintained order with a careful expression. Although they did not turn away these peasants, they did not let them pass either. "Captain, please let us in. We promise to not cause trouble and we will just quickly pass through. We will not tarry. We are not here to make trouble or to make aint." One peasant guy that appeared somewhat meticulous negotiated with the captain of the guards with his imperfect use of official words. Qin Wushuang walked over with his horse. Those guards was about to refuse in when they saw that he was dressed in fine clothing. Just as Qin Wushuangs horse was about to pass through, those peasants tried to rush in. Under the rush, those guards immediately formed a human wall and blocked the struggles of these peasants. That captain drew his sword from his waist and said: "Stop right there, if you try to charge forward, we will not show any mercy." With a look at that sword, those peasants were stunned. These country people naturally feared the officers and guards. When they saw the shiny sword, they retreated to the side with a depressed look. A few of them said: "Ah, we are not allowed to pass through the city gate. Its ok, we can just go around and walk a few hundred miles. We will arrive either way." "Yes, isnt this Southcloud state governed by the Heavenly Royal Territory? The Heavenly Royal King is kind to civilians, why is the Southcloud state being so discourteous?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt curious. He turned the horse around and asked one of the guard: "Where are these people going?" That guard said with distaste: "Who knows where they are going. In these past few days, these people have gone crazy. Each day, tens of thousands of farmers continue to rush toward the Southcloud City." Qin Wushuang pulled the reins and walked over. He said to those peasants at the front row: "Friends, its forbidden to charge into the state city. Even if you want to go under special circumstances, you must get a pass from the government. Special circumstances would be treated with special treatments. You should all step back and tell me your situation. Lets see if you can apply to get special permission to pass through." Those peasants saw Qin Wushuangs unique temperament and beautiful clothing, they were sure that he was a Young Master of an aristocratic family. One of them said: "Young Master, we are all good people of the Heavenly Royal Territory. Its winter now, and we have no work in the fields. We heard that the Heavenly Royal Territory is building a royal city, we just wanted to help them." "Yes, the entire Heavenly Royal Mansion is blessing our entirend. The Heavenly Kings son, Marquis Wushuang is even protecting the entire Bai Yue. For such good family, despite our low status and although we cannot provide much help, it would be fine to do some physical work. We are not here to cause trouble, we just want to help them during the three or four month of winter." "Yes, Young Master, please tell them for us. If we go around a few hundred miles, it would cost us a few days. We dont have much time, and we just want to help them. We will not be a burden to the Heavenly Royal Mansion. You see we all brought our own quilts, and food. We will eat our food when we are hungry, and drink from the stream if we are thirsty, and we also have our quilts for when we are tired..." One could see that from their in faces and sincere looks, these peasants wanted to contribute from the bottom of their hearts. Qin Wushuang did not expect that in less than two years when the Heavenly Royal family had taken over the original Redwood area, they would gain such reputation and the power to rally people. Inwardly, he felt much warmth and pride. Thus, he nodded: "You guys, why do you support the Heavenly Royal family so much? The Heavenly Royal King protects thend, and Marquis Wushuang protects the country, its something they should do." "Although its something they should do, they are different!" One of the forthright guys yelled. Peasant folks could not speak clearly in such a situation, they could only express their feelings through talking loudly. "How is it different?" "They are just too different. They are so much better than the previous Redwood King! The Redwood King issued heavy taxes and did not care about the livelihood of us civilians. All year long, we had to hand in ny percent of the harvest from our rented field. The remaining ten percent is not even enough to feed ourselves!" "Isnt that right? Under the reign of the Heavenly King, we only need to hand in fifty percent of our harvests and we can keep the other fifty percent. Not only could we feed ourselves, we still have some extra remains to buy other things." "Which other Marquis should we support when they let us eat well and dress well, and to live safely!?" "We support the Heavenly King, we support Marquis Wushuang!" This group of peasants had be even more excited the more they spoke. From their expression, one could see their humility and sincerity. This was not being faked, and nor acts of ttery. Qin Wushuang could understand their feelings. Werent the simple and honest farmers from his former world the same? Whenever someone had been kind to them, they would repay them ten times more. They did not ask for much, except to live peacefully. They did not care much for riches, and just desired to livefortably. "Young Master, please help us talk to them. We promise that we will act obediently and would not cause any trouble." "We promise to not cause any trouble." While feeling their sincerity, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, all your kindness will be received by the Heavenly King and Marquis Wushuang. I will thank you guys on their behalf." "You should all gather together, without chaos. Every one hundred people will form a group and organize. Gather outside the city and pass the word. Let those people who areing after also form a line. I will talk the guards into letting you pass." Qin Wushuangforted them and at the same time, he asked them to organize themselves. As soon as Qin Wushuang had said the words, these peasants immediately cooperated with his request. Each of them passed the word along and soon, they had be organized. Like Qin Wushuang had instructed, every one hundred people formed a group. Qin Wushuang walked to the city gate and said to that captain: "Mister Captain, please deliver this thing to the mansion of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. Tell the head of the Xi Men family that an old friend is visiting. He will guess who I am when he sees this object. Then, tell him to contact the Southcloud government to draft a special permission to let these people pass." Hearing Qin Wushuangs eloquence in words and witnessing his kind temperament in his actions, that captain knew this person had a deep background. How could he have a simple identity when he asked to see the head of the Xi Men Feudal Lords? Instantly, he took that symbol te and tucked it into his chest without daring to look at it. Then, he bowed: "Ok, I will go. However, before Ie back, could you please stop these peasants?" He also noticed that this group of peasants was listening to Qin Wushuangs words. "Ok, go for it." That captain turned around and gave some instructions before dashing off on a horse. In a moment, he arrived at the Xi Men mansion and stated his name and requested to see the head of Xi Men. Initially, a mere captain that guarded the gate was not qualified to see the Xi Men Feudal Lords. However, since he hade with orders from someone, they could not care about these details. The door guard to the Xi Men Feudal Lord mansion said when he saw that this captain had lowly status: "Mister, the head takes care of many things and is already sleeping. Why do you need to see him?" That captain knew that this guard was making things difficult because of his low status. Inwardly, he could not help but feel frustrated, yet he did not be enraged as he said: "There is a noblw outside the city gate that wants me to deliver this. He said he is an old friend visiting. He said that the head would know who he was when he sees this object." "Hmph, I dont know where this random person hase from that wants to use the name of the Feudal Lords." As that door guard spoke, he nced at the captain, "Wait here, I will pass it up." He took the object from the captain and walked in. After passing the word to numerous people up the hierarchy, the word finally reached the Head of the Xi Men. Currently, Xi Men Yu was resting and felt somewhat unhappy when he heard the announcement from his trusted aides. Ever since his son, Xi Men Xing had be a disciple of the Stargaze Pce, Xi Men Yu began to enjoy life. "Feudal Lord, a captain of the city guards wants to see you. He said that an old friend has brought an object to see you. He said that you would know who he is when you see this thing." Xi Men Yu nodded: "Come in." After the trusted aide walked in, he handed that token forward respectfully. Xi Men Yu turned it around when he saw this object. It was an ancient looking symbol te. On the front, the words "Great Luo" were inscribed on it. On the other side, the two words "National Schr" was written. Xi Men Yu almost trembled as he brought the symbol te closer to lookThe National Schr of the Great Luo! With a "soaring" sound, Xi Men Yu jumped up from the couch. He grabbed his official Feudal Lord clothing and finished dressing as fast as lightning. "Hurry, prepare a horse, prepare the fastest and the best horse!" Vividly, Xi Men Yu felt uneasy as he seemed to have put on too much of an attitude. From the door outside the mansion to him, there were at least fiveyers of checkpoints. Back and forth, he had wasted too much time. When he thought here, cold sweat emerged on his forehead. Chapter 306 Excuse for not Going out to Greet You The National Schr te of the Great Luo... He thought over and over and only one of his old friends could have such a thing. And naturally, that person wasQin Wushuang. This super genius that caused the people of the entire Bai Yue Country to yearn day and night and to experience the extremes of happiness and sadness. Outside the Xi Men Feudal Lord mansion, that captain was getting somewhat restless after waiting for a long time. However, he knew that he must restrain his anger. He reminded himself that he was at the Xi Men Feudal Lord mansion, and not some other ce. It would not permitted for him to unleash his temper. While he walked back and forth, a figure rushed out from the mansion. This person was dressed in magnificent clothing and had an impressive appearance. A few of his trusted personal guards followed him as they tried to catch up. This person had purple whiskers and a heavenly body that revealed an extraordinary temperament. Initially, that door guard was dozing off when he walked off. As soon as he saw this person, his entire body trembled as he hurried to stand very straight. "Mr. Feudal Lord." Xi Men Yu gave a cold sneer and nced at that door guard: "Is this how you are guarding the door for the Xi Men family? Hurry and pack your things and get lost!" That door guard was shocked: "Feu..Feudal Lord, I am the distant cousin of the uncle of Senior Young Masters wife..." "I dont care who you are, youve shamed the Feudal Lord family. And you are ruining the reputation of the Xi Men Feudal Lords." There was no leeway for discussion in Xi Men Yus tone as he shouted: "Someone take him out. Make sure that he gets lost as far as possible, no one is allowed to speak for him." The guards from the two sides followed his order and dragged that door guard away. With a cold sneer, Xi Men Yu did not seem to have unleashed all of his anger as he said to that captain: "Mr. Captain, I am sorry for the wait. These servants are not reliable at all. Could I ask where is the Young Master that owns this token?" Xi Men Yus tone was like the spring wind diluting the rain in that it was extremely soft. It made people feel as if he was talking to an honorable guest. For a time, that captain did not understand what was going on. It was rumored that the people of the Xi Men family was difficult to talk to. Today, he had experienced it first hand. However, this person before him was apparently the legendary Xi Men Feudal Lord himself. Howe he was being so nice andpletely different than those servants? After a moment of dy, he finally regained his senses: "Its my honor to meet you, Mr. Xi Men Lord." "No need for courtesy, hurry and tell me. Where is that young master?" Xi Men Yu showed an anxious expression. If it was Qin Wushuang, and he did not go quickly, he would be putting on too much of an attitude. Even the Emperor of the Bai Yue needed to speak a lot of good words when he wanted to meet with Qin Wushuang. Being a little Feudal Lord and dying so much time from going, even the thought of it made him anxious. That captain said stutteringly: "That Young Master is outside the city gate. He said that when you see this symbol te, you would know who he is and he said to instruct the government of the Southcloud to issue a special official letter..." Then, he exined everything that had happened inside and outside the state city. The more Xi Men Yu listened, the more sweat emerged on his forehead. He nodded and said: "There is no time to lose, I am going now." He waved his hand and called a trusted aide over and whispered orders to him. The expression of that guard also changed dramatically as he nodded seriously. After the whispers, Xi Men Yu said seriously: "Hurry and tell the government to finish this task with no dy. Or else, they would not be able to atone for this crime." On paper, the Southcloud government was the official powerhouse in the state. However, in this state, everyone knew that the strongest was the head of the Xi Men Feudal Lords. After Xi Men Yu had instructed, he urged: "Let us hurry to the gate." ... Outside the city gate, young and strong men from all over the Heavenly Royal Territory started to assemble. With one hundred people per team, there were already more than thirty teams assembled. And people kept rushing to join along the way. Xi Men Yu raise the whip to spur the horse and rushed to the city gate with a flying speed. At this time, he had pushed aside all the forbiddenws of not allowing one to rush through the streets on a horse. That captain of the city guards were also confused. Inwardly, he could not help but feel shocked and followed behind. Yet, he could not catch up with Xi Men Yus flying speed. He could not help but wonder: "What is the background of that Young Master? Is a rtive of the Royal family? He has gotten the mighty Xi Men lord to go out to meet him. Ha ha, those servants of the Xi Men family are just too vicious. Fortunately, this Lord is not a dumb person. He taught him a good lesson, its really refreshing!" When Xi Men Yu rushed to the city gate, he already saw Qin Wushuang holding the reins on his horse from the distance outside the gate. With a leisurely expression, he was watching those peasants get organized. Qin Wushuang went up when he noticed Xi Men Yu rushing over on the horse: "Lord Xi Men, long time no see." Xi Men Yu immediately jumped off the horse: "Marquis, I am sorry for not having weed you." Qin Wushuang smiled: "Dont mention it. This Southcloud state is also part of my hometown. I am not a guest, and it would not matter about the weing. I called you over because I wanted to solve the these farmers problem." Xi Men Yu waved his hand and said straightforwardly: "This problem is easy to solve. We will let them in. Its rare for the people to support the Heavenly Royal government this much. This is a good thing and needs to be encouraged. Like the close rtionship between fish and water, official workers and the people should be one. This will prove the popr sentiment toward the Heavenly Royal government, excellent!" Xi Men Yu spoke with a loud and resonant voice as heughed. He handed over Qin Wushuangs National Schr Command te and asked in a whisper: "Marquis, shall we keep your identity a secret?" Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "No need, it would not make sense to keep my identity a secret before the people. Of course, dont publicize it too much. I am not going to stay here since I am about to leave now." Inwardly, Xi Men Yu felt somewhat disappointed. Initially, he wanted to make a closer connection with Qin Wushuang and set up a banquet to wee him. Then, he would n a farewell ceremony to make everything look nice. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Xi Men Yu knew that Qin Wushuang was unwilling to make it public. Although he felt somewhat regretful, he would not dare to keep him here by force. Thus, he nodded: "If thats the case, I will send you off, you wouldnt mind, right Marquis?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Lord Xi Men, you are one of my people, no need to be so formal. If you want to send me off, how could I refuse? I wee you toe to visit the royal mansion whenever you are free." Currently, Xi Men Yu had naturally ssified himself as a trusted aide to the Royal Qin. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, he felt extremely satisfied and said happily: "Of course, the Xi Men family has received much from the Royal Mansion. My son Xi Men Xing has also received a lot of care from you. I havent had the chance to thank you. This is an unexpected present, ha ha." In between their talks, that captain of the city guard had already returned. When he saw that Lord Xi Men was engaged in conversation with that young man and seemed to want to make a close rtionship with him, he could not help but feel lucky for making the right choice." Qin Wushuangughed and said: "This captain is good." Xi Men Yu also nodded when he heard his words: "Indeed, he is good. He is quick at making things work." When he heard these two were praising him, the captain immediately replied humbly: "I would not dare." In a moment, the prefectural magistrate from the official government also arrived quickly surrounded by a group of his subordinates. Qin Wushuang had met with that prefectural magistrate once before. At thatrge square in the Southcloud and before he was to participate in the martial arts student exam, he had received his presence with all other martial arts students from the Southcloud state. It was only a year and half from back then, now their status waspletely different. Usually when he went out, that prefectural magistrate loved to take the sedan chair and would not show himself easily. Now, he had urged horse here and his big body had rolled off the saddle like a white gourd and said: "I am most terrified, most terrified. I had no idea that you were here..." Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "Mr. Magistrate, dont mention it. Did you finish preparing the documents?" "I have finished it all, please look, Marquis." Qin Wushuang took it and looked at it for a moment: "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Magistrate." He turned his head and said to Xi Men Yu: "Lord Xi Men, since the documents are done, we will do it ording to the rules. Of course, to prevent chaos, we will let them pass through the city in groups, each time only a thousand people will pass. The government will send people to maintain order. After the one thousand have passed, we will let another thousand pass. No more interference on the way to and on the way back, how about it?" "Of course, of course." Naturally, Xi Men Yu would not object as he spoke to that prefectural magistrate, "This matter, please spend some time on it." That prefectural magistrate immediately said: "Of course, its my duty to work for the royal mansion, and for the Marquis." After he had finished speaking, he also said: "I just wonder how many days you are going to stay at the state city? I will set up a banquet to wee you..." Qin Wushuang politely rejected: "There is no need. I am going now. If you have the intention, you can apany Lord Xi Men toe as guests to the royal mansion." When that magistrate saw Lord Xi Men also smiling bitterly with some regrets, he knew that Qin Wushuang clearly did not want to linger. He would not dare to make him stay and nodded to say: "If thats the case, I would love to send you off with the Lord." After finishing everything, Qin Wushuang turned his head around and said: "My friends and people, the documents for passing the gate is already done. To prevent disorder, we will go through in groups. Each time, a thousand people will pass. Please wait patiently." The prefectural magistrate also said: "For those that cannot pass today, Ive already ordered my people to prepare food, rice and noodles. We will not let you wait in hunger." All the people felt ttered when they saw the honorable prefectural magistrate hade out to see them. Each of them nodded in their agreement to wait. At the same time, they could not help but talk amongst themselves. Apparently, everyone was curious about the background of this young noble. He could cause the Xi Men Feudal Lord and the prefectural magistrate to step out to solve the problem. And they had done it with such speed and efficiency. With the organization from the government, it was much easier when these farmers passed through the city. Each of them worked together and did not get noisy while walking fast. They would look around and while keeping their feelings of shock inside. Followed by the first group of farmers and by the apanying Lord Xi Men and the prefectural magistrate, he walked towards the south gate. Of course, they travelled much faster than those peasants while on horse and arrived at the south gate in a moment. Inwardly, those guards were also shocked when they saw both Lord Xi Men and the prefectural magistrate escorting a young man out of the city. When they arrived outside the gate, Qin Wushuang said: "Ok, Lord Xi Men, Mr. Magistrate, lets stop here." These two wanted to apany him a bit more. However, hearing Qin Wushuangs words, they could only rein their horses and waved their hands as they reluctantly bid goodbye. Chapter 307 Return in Glory After passing the state city, those peasants were feeling joyful. They knew that as long as they keep walking along this official road, they would arrive at the River County. When they arrived there, they would be at the nning zone of the Heavenly Royal City. When thinking here, these people moved even faster as they wanted to arrive at the Heavenly Royal City as soon as possible. They would only feel reassured when they begun work for the Heavenly Royal Mansion. This time, these peasants did not meet with any resistance when they arrived at the outskirts of River County. On the contrary, outside the River County, packs of tents were set up. Each of these tent could take in hundreds of people. Across the vast area, a few hundreds of these tents were built. And outside the River County, there were people to receive them. They said to this first group of peasants when they saw them: "Friends, the Heavenly King learned that that you all came to help build the Heavenly Royal City, thus we have built these tents for you to rest. Due to therge amount of people, it was not easy to organize. Thus, we have built these simple tents over these areas. However, these are military tents and very good to set up in winter to take shelter from the wind. There are one hundred beds in each tent, and each bed has been stuffed with rice straw and cotton. You only needed to put on your quilt and sleep." Those farmers were stunned and extremely touched. They did not expect that before they had even started working, the Heavenly Royal Mansion would prepare ces for them to stay. "Each day, the Heavenly Royal Mansion will be in charge of your daily meals. Dont worry about it. The Marquis only has one request, and that is to let everyone be content with your ce. Since you are outside your hometown, you shall never fight. The Marquis wishes you guys will arrive safely and return home in one piece." The eyes of these farmers reddened as they rubbed the corner of their eyes. Their throats choked with emotions and they could not utter a word. They could never find such caring Marquis again even if they were holding antern. "I really hope the Heavenly Marquis could live for thousands of years and let our offspring enjoy his generosity. Long live the Heavenly Marquis!" "Long live the Heavenly Marquis!" The crowd could not help but roar. They were too excited. After some publicity, the news of how people from the Heavenly Royal Territory hade to help build the Royal City had shocked the entire nation. Even the Emperor of Bai Yue was deeply touched. Instantly, he sent food and money to honor the Heavenly Marquiss love for the people. Additionally, this money also helped to solve the food problem of these tens of thousands of workers. Naturally, there were also gifts from the Zhen Wu Holy ce. This way, not only these farmers could have a full stomach each day to maintain a vigorous physical fitness, they would also eat a lot of meat and protein. And Heavenly Marquis ordered that for all those who came to contribute freebor, each person would receive twenty silver coins after spring. With tens of thousands ofborers, it would be two hundred thousand silver coins. However, the Heavenly Royal Mansion had the money. Plus the gifts from all around and the taxes from each state, the Mansion had earned a lot. Although they were not as rich as the other three great Royal territories, they definitely had two hundred thousand silver coins to distribute. Of course, after tens of thousands ofborers had assembled, each state and county from the territory had ordered that their own farmers were forbidden to go to the royal city to prevent deepening the burden. With the freebor from these tens of thousands of farmers, naturally, the speed of the Royal Citys construction had increased. Of course, that is a story forter. On the other hand, when Qin Wushuang had returned to the mansion, he had created a shock. The entire royal mansion was celebrating. Currently, his sister, Qin Xiu, had given birth to a newborn boy three month ago. They had named him Da Xi Cheng. The entire Royal Mansion had entered a festive mood in celebration of Marquis Wushuangs triumphant return. What made Qin Wushuang feel gratified was that after practicing his secret techniques, his father and brother-inw had increased their strength. They had climbed thedders and had reached about Stage Nine of the Genuine Force! Especially his brother-inw, Da Xi Ming, who had entered Stage Nine! Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. With Da Xi Mings current body condition, the one year effect from the Body Sculpting pill had tempered his body and made it extremely tough. In varying degrees, it had also urged him to break through faster in the Pre-Sky Realm. Currently, Da Xi Ming, his brother-inw should be ready to consume the "Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill". Of course, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. He was going to stay a bit longer at the Royal Mansion. At the same time, he would supervise the building of the Royal Mansion inner design. The main construction of the entire Heavenly Royal City was in process. And the Royal Mansions construction was also in process. These two did not share a conflict in building. Qin Wushuang was much more concerned about that ranch in the backyard of the royal mansion. From his fathers secret information, they had already dug open the secret tunnel. The source of the tunnel was not in Qin Lianshans room, but connected to the room of Qiu Xiu and her husband. Qin Wushuang knew his fathers true intention. All parents in the world thought the same. To put it bluntly, this secret tunnel would be an escape route. Qin Lianshan did it as he had left the first hope of escaping to his daughter and son-inw. Of course, this was only an assumption. With Qins current prosperity, within the Subordinate Countries, almost no one existed that could harm the Qin. "Father, tomorrow, I will take you to explore that secret tunnel. I will also teach you and my brother-inw the mnemonic chant and technique to open the three mechanisms. However, you can only open that mechanisms if you are in the Upper Sky realm. Thus, I will teach you guys. And the Qin should have another Upper Sky." Qin Wushuang sighed deeply. "Upper Sky?" From Qin Lianshans tone, there was a trace of expectation. A few years ago, while the Qin was still in the Humble ss, his strength was still at Stage One of the Genuine Force. And after the passing of a few short years, he was already at Stage Eight. Everything seemed to have happened like a dream. Yet, it had happened before his eyes. The line of the Qin had also risen to be a Royal Family from the Humble ss. They had be Royals that even the Emperor of the Bai Yue needed to maintain a good rtionship with. Of course, all of this had happened because of Wushuang. "Father, do you remember that I had given you two pills to consumest year?" "Yes, you said that was the Body Sculpting Gold Pill." "It is that Body Sculpting Pill and it seems that I have underestimated its potential. This Body Sculpting Pill has increased your strength tremendously. Now, one year of progress has been equivalent to what I expected in three years. Brother-inw is already Stage Nine. I think that within one year, he is eligible to aim for the Upper Sky!" "Within one year?" Qin Lianshan was also surprised. "One year!" Qin Wushuang said with certainty, "Dont underestimate this Body Sculpting Pill! And this time, the pill I will have you guys consume will have incredible effects. In the past, I had given one to Purple-Robe Great Honored Warrior, and it helped him reach Upper Sky instantly. And his stage in the Upper Sky is equivalent to Senior Brother Qius few dozen years of training. What do you think of the effects of this pill?" Inwardly, Qin Lianshan was shocked: "What kind of miraculous pill is this?" "The name of this pill is the Initial Stage Pill of the supreme quality! Normal people would reach Upper Sky by self-learning or by consuming that. If one consumes a pill, they might not reach Upper Sky. Even if they did, their potential would be limited on the path of the Upper Sky. However, this pill at the supreme quality is an exception. Not only would you be able to reach the Upper Sky, you would have richer potential than those Upper Sky who had reached it by training." "Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill..." Joy filled Qin Lianshans eyes. "Upper Sky, Wushuang, by your words, your brother-inw and I have the hope of reaching the Upper Sky?" "Father, Ive observed that with your training speed, you will reach Upper Sky in three years!" Qin Wushuangs tone was extremely confident and it made Qin Lianshan feel extremely overjoyed. However, he did not lose his head as he said: "For this matter, we should not make a big fuss." The Royal Qin was hosting banquets to help celebrate Qin Wushuangs return. After giving birth three months ago, his sister Qin Xiu had almost returned to her normal daily routines. Although her body was somewhat chubbier than before, she had more of natural charm. Qin Wushuang was happy to see Da Xi Cheng, this little nephew. He was constantly holding and hugging his little nephew with a bright smile. Qin Xiu sighed: "Wushuang, I really hope that Chengcheng will be like you when he grows up. I want him to be a strong warrior in everyones heart that protects his country." Da Xi Mingughed: "Then he needs Wushuang, his uncle, to teach him." "When Chengcheng is three years old, I will take him to the Stargaze Pce and ask each Head Pce Masters to judge his potential. If he is going to walk the path of martial arts , it would be much better to start at the Stargaze than at Bai Yue. With a different starting point, he would reach a different height." Da Xi Ming was overjoyed: "Then we must trouble Wushuang." Qin Xiu said: "We are a family, there is nothing about making trouble. Wushuang, in the case that Chengcheng has talent, then wouldnt he have to grow up at the Stargaze Pce? He would not be able to stay besides his parents?" Qin Lianshan said: "XiuEr, the future is long, dont be afraid of not enjoying family love and happiness." Qin Xiu gave a long sigh: "Being a mother, Ive always hoped my children will be in ces that I can see." Qin Wushuangughed: "Sis, if thats the case, you can also move to the Stargaze Pce. With my current status, its possible to get some special permission. And brother-inw is so young, its also possible for him to enter the Stargaze Pce." The entire family was joyous and harmonious asughter filled the banquet. In another ten days, it would be Little Chengs one hundred day celebration. Per local tradition, a hundred days after being born was a joyous day. Of course, guests woulde unendingly to the Royal Qin. After they had taken care of these matters, Qin Wushuang took his father Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming to go through that ranch. They went upstream and through many intersections in the dark to arrive at the mechanisms. While Qin Wushuang taught them the mnemonic chant, he also taught them the hand signs to initiate the mechanisms. After passing through three checkpoints, they finally arrived at the cave. Both Da Xi Ming and Qin Lianshan were somewhat tired after travelling so far in the dark. However, as soon as they entered the cave, with an opened up space, their mood had be much better as they praised this cave. "Wushuang, with such a giant cave, it would be easy to take in tens of thousands of people." Qin Lianshan was overjoyed. Da Xi Ming also nodded: "Such marvelous ce, Wushuang, its all thanks to you for discovering it. With such a ce as a shelter, the Royal Qin would have less worry about having a ce to go in an emergency." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes, some people must have lived here in the past. You see these equipment, we can use them after some cleaning. Daily living also would not be a problem. Also the storage room, we can stock some food here at ater time. This storage room possesses some spiritual Qi and food stored here would not go rotten for a few dozen years..." Both Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming nodded. Chapter 308 Teachers Anger and Frustration After he took Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming for a stroll around the entire cave, Qin Wushuang instructed seriously: "Now, this cave is the top secret of the Qin. Besides us three, no one is allowed to find out about this secret cave." Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming all nodded seriously. Naturally, they understood the gains and losses within this matter. Its better for less people to know such top secret information. In the central area of the cave, Da Xi Ming could not help but feel surprised when he saw that giant green stone: "Wushuang, look at this giant green stone, the shape is so strange. It seems like a cowering tiger and a creeping vicious beast. Even the best sculptor could not sculpt such a life like stone sculpture, right?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly. This was not a stone sculpture, but a spiritual beast. Only, it had be to this state after taking the "Petrification technique". Of course, to Da Xi Ming who knew nothing, it was not strange for him to feel surprised. After all, this thing did appear somewhat strange. Qin Wushuang did not exin. For now, he would not tell them the secrets about the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. And he would not tell them that he had undergone a spiritual Qi baptism from the First Loop and the Second Loop in this cave. Since the others did not possess such spiritual Qi, they would not be able to initiate a connection ormunicate with the spirit. Thus, Qin Wushuang did not worry about it. Only, such single stone room seemed somewhat strange. He also did not wish his father and brother-inw to wander around. Instantly, he said: "Father, this stone room is strange. When youe to this cave, donte here alone, to avoid getting hurt by unknown mechanisms. Ive looked at other ces, and theyre okay to visit. For this stone room, we need to seal it off. We should explore it next time when Ie back." Currently, Qin Wushuang was the main force of the royal mansion. Since he had voiced his opinion, Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming trusted him and nodded in agreement. After a look around, they returned by the same path. Qin Wushuang stayed at the royal mansion for another few days. On this day, he found Da Xi Ming and held a piece of the "Initial Stage Upper Sky pill" in his hand. "Brother inw, when you consume this pill, it will ensure you enter the Upper Sky in one year. After you have consumed it, you need to train to digest its power. I hope that by the time I return, the Royal Qin mansion will have another Upper Sky warrior." Da Xi Ming was overjoyed: "Wushuang, this pill is this marvelous?" "The Purple-Robed Great Honored Warrior had reached Upper Sky on the spot after consuming it. In one year of time, his Upper Sky stage was equivalent to the previous Martial Saints power after a few dozen years of training. What would you think of the magical elements of this pill?" Da Xi Ming sighed: "Wushuang, you are exactly like your name, you are unrivalled in the entire nation. I think that in the history of the Bai Yue Country, no such genius has existed like you. I really feel fortunate that I have met you and your sister at the Windy Pool restaurant in River County. Its was the luckiest moment of my life. Not only did I meet the love of my life, and got rid of that burden from the Xi Men Feudal Lords, I also achieved an unbelievable breakthrough over martial arts training!" In the Venerable Da Xi family, Da Xi Heng, the head of the family, had two sons. Da Xi Ming was a free and easy person, and Da Xi Yang was mature. Publicly, everyone thought that Da Xi Yang would inherit Da Xi Hengs position. Everyone thought that he would surpass Da Xi Ming. Only, a watched flower never blooms, but an untended willow grows. Da Xi Ming, the unfavorable one to the outside world, had amazed the world with a single brilliant feat. Not only had he received an increase in social status, his strength also far surpassed Da Xi Yang. Thus, he had helped the Venerable Da Xi family achieve an unimaginable honorable status. The current Venerable Da Xi family already had already been nominated. Perhaps, in the near future, they would get a special bestowal by the Royal family to be a Feudal Lord family. Of course, everything was possible because of Da Xi Ming. From beginning to end, Qin Wushuang had spent a month of time at home. Soon, he set out to return to the Stargaze Pce. He knew that he should never ignore the prediction made by the Head Pce Master on the road. Without wind, there would not be any tide. Since the Archaic Mysteries Sect had made connections with the disciples of the Nine Pce Faction of the Red Dragon Empire, they would not have any good intentions. Inside this matter, perhaps, there would be some evil scheming. Being a Stargaze disciple, he must return to await orders. Without any troubles along the way, Qin Wushuang returned to the Stargaze Pce swiftly. The other disciples had also returned. To Qin Wushuangs surprise, these nine people such as Wei Yi, Zhou Fu, Zhao Muzhi, Deng Bohu, Miao Zhongxia, Lu Shaonan, Huang Changyang, L Teng, and Jian Rui had already started practicing the "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation". When this formation was cultivated, it could form manybination. Each person was required to learn this formation thoroughly in each position. They must make sure that at any time and any of the seven people could form this "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation." The other Core disciples of the Stargaze had formed many different groups to practice this technique. Now, with the Head Pce Master deep in istion training, Tan Zhongchi had taken charge of the daily operations in the Stargaze Pce. Tan Zhongchi had a lightning style with much temperament and power. Not only did the Core disciples have to practice this formation, even the ten Pce Emissaries, all the Elders, and Shakyamuni had to practice it. Of course, regardless of the Shakyamuni or Elders, no one dared toin. It was because when the Head Pce Master had returned, he announced to the entire Pce that the Second Pce Master, Tan Zhongchi, would be in charge of everything during his istion training time. For Tan Zhongchis orders, all Pce Masters down to the disciples at the Initial Stage must execute it fully. If someone dared to disobey, they would be served with home punishment. This was only one of the reasons. The other most important reason for this was that the Head Pce Master already revealed to all higher-ups at the Stargaze Pce the severe situation. All the higher-ups had fully realized that in the near future, an unprecedented change would happen to this Easternnd. And these changes would most likelye from the interference of the Upper Ranking Empire, the Red Dragon. With thisyer of pressure, after these higher-ups had experienced the profoundness of the "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation," how could they refuse to train? Each of them worked harder than the others. Although the entire atmosphere of the Stargaze Pce was somewhat intense, they were extremely unified. Even Zhong Wuying, who usually did not get along well with Tan Zhongchi, had nothing to say. Secretly, he also helped Tan Zhongchi with a lot of problems. Of course, all of this was a result of Zhao Muzhi speaking a lot of good words before his teacher. Regardless, Qin Wushuang had saved Zhao Muzhi twice. And this time, Zhao Muzhi did not receive unfair treatment when receiving the rewards from the Friendly Competition. Zhong Wuyins initial fears about his disciple being left with scraps from thepetition rewards did not ur. Naturally, he felt much more at peace. Being a Pce Master, when you became calmer, your breadth of mind would also increase a lot more. Many unsolved grudges or problems from the past had also dissolved. Zhong Wuying knew that the future problem did not reside within the Stargaze Pce. Instead, it would be a test of survival for the Great Luo Empire among the Three Eastern Empires. Once the Red Dragon Empire got involved, the Great Luos situation would be like a single crane in the wind. In this situation, they could even sink into despair without hope of reprieve. The power of the Upper Ranking Empire could not be ignored by these Middle Ranking Empires. In between them, there were fatal differences. Or else, for thousand of years, the human countries would have more than just three Upper Ranking Empires. With so many Middle Ranking empires, there were only three Upper Ranking Empires. It was apparent that to rise up to the status of Upper Ranking Empire, one needed strong power, some well-rounded abilities, and some luck! Qin Wushuangs return had caused the younger generation at the Stargaze Pce to be restless. Currently, these Core disciples no longer felt distant or indifferent to Qin Wushuang like earlier. They had be more epting toward him. After going through so many disasters, the friendship between the disciples had also risen tremendously. Tan Zhongchi had been secretly informed by Zhuo Buqun and knew that Qin Wushuang had been threatened by the Nine Pce Faction and Zhu Dazhong. He knew that his life had been threatened. Thus, Tan Zhongchi had umted a stomach full of anger. When he saw Qin Wushuang returned, he summoned him before him: "Wushuang, I heard that Zhu Dazhong, Old Man Zhu, had tried to assassinate you?" Qin Wushuang nodded angrily: "Indeed, that person was sucking up to the Nine Pce Faction. He appeared like a servant and had a low personality. Teacher, this Archaic has some unknown rtionship with the Nine Pce Faction, I am afraid that they are nning to lead the wolf into the den." With a solemn face, Tan Zhongchi nodded: "Indeed, we must take precautions on this matter. During this time, the entire Stargaze is working endlessly. You can also see that your "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation" been spread through the entire Stargaze Pce. Just in case. It would not be bad to make more preparation than doing nothing. I only hope that the Head Pce Master would seed in his training. Once the Stargaze has a Perfect Stage, we would be in much better situation. Or else, no matter how much we prepare, if the Red Dragon Empire truly wanted to interfere by sending a Perfect Stage, it would be enough to make the entire Pce full of worry." When he saw Qin Wushuang remaining silent, Tan Zhongchi emphasized: "Wushuang, these are not words to scare you. One Perfect Stage definitely has the power to threaten the entire Stargaze Pce. Besides, the Nine Pce Faction has twelve Advanced Stage warriors. They also have three Perfect Stages! These do not include those spiritual beasts at the Advanced Stage." "Just the Nine Pce Faction alone has such terrifying power?" Qin Wushuang drew a breath of cold air. "Yes, just the Nine Pce Faction alone. Besides, the Red Dragon also has many other sects. Although they are not on par with the Nine Pce, they also have many Advanced Stage warriors. The entire Red Dragon Empire has about twenty Advanced Stage Warriors." Although Tan Zhongchis tone carried a trace of begrudging, there was also some feelings of helplessness. When facing the extreme might of the Red Dragon Empire, even thebination of the Three Eastern Empires would not be a match for them. Not to mention that the Heavenly Lake Empire nned to work with the devil. Qin Wushuang asked again after a moment of silence: "Teacher, the Nine Pce have three Perfect Stage. Does that include anybat spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage?" Tan Zhongchi shook his head with a bitter smile: "Abat spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage? The Red Dragon Empire does not have such things. The entire collection of human countries most likely does not have one." "Why is that?" Qin Wushuang felt intrigued. "As you know, thebat power of an ordinary spiritual beast is weaker than human beings at the same level. The only exceptions are some super strongbat spiritual beast that are stronger than elite human warriors. However, in the human countries, its very difficult for abat spiritual beast to raise their level when they reach the Advanced stage. Once a spiritual beast has reached the Perfect Stage, it could look down on all the human Perfect Stage warriors!" While feeling surprised, Qin Wushuang was also feeling strangely excited as expectation filled his heart. Chapter 309 Trump Card, Graceful Spiritual Bow One spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage could turn up its nose at the majority of the human warriors at the Perfect Stage! This piece of news made Qin Wushuang extremely excited. If that was the case, once he broke the seal off that Purple Electric me Beast, he could use it as a surprise soldier to win. By that time, even if they were unable to defeat the Red Dragon Empire, they would still have the hope of intimidating the Red Dragon Empire. "Teacher, the exploration of Endless Eastern Sea should be in three years. Even if the Red Dragon Empire was to interfere, they woulde for that Endless Eastern Sea. Besides, even if the Heavenly Lake Empire is ganging up with the Red Dragon, with the distance between them, they should not distribute the gains and losses in such a short period." "Yes, after some analysis, the Archaic Mysteries should only have only begun to collude with the Nine Pce recently. Besides, it would be another story on how the higher-ups of the Nine Pce Faction consider this matter. Even if they are colluding, like you said, they need time to negotiate. In the end, they would need about more than half year to reach aplete agreement. During this time, we can still make a lot of things happen. If the Head Pce Master can enter the Perfect Stage. At that time, we will have some chances! Of course, the attitude of the Dragon and Tiger sect is also crucial. Shi Chenglong also imed that he is about to enter the Perfect Stage. If he could enter the Perfect Stage, the Stargaze and them could join force and we would have a much better chance." Tan Zhongchi judge the situation and came up with these reasonings. Qin Wushuang nodded and said: "I wonder what the Dragon and Tiger sect thinks about this?" Tan Zhongchi said: "The Dragon and Tiger Sect has always been a strong and righteous sect, they would notpromise. Compare to the Archaic, they have a much higher morale. The two of us have shared secret information. If the Red Dragon Empire is interfering with the Three Eastern Empires, us two sects will form an alliance to protect ournd. Once the Red Dragon Empire arrives, it would be difficult to push them out. Thus, the best way is to ensure that they nevere. Or we must make them realize that the price they must pay to interfere is much higher than theirpensation. This is the only way out." Qin Wushuang nodded without speaking. Suddenly, he asked: "Teacher, if the Nine Pce Faction is showing a strong attitude and decide to interfere, what will the Stargazes course of action be? Shall we take a step back, or..." This question left Tan Zhongchi stuck. With his personality, of course, he would rather die than be shamed. However, if the few thousand years of the Stargazes legacy was to be destroyed like this, these five Pce Masters would not be able to face their ancestors even after death. He gave a deep sigh: "Wushuang, the fight fornd on the Tian Xuan Land is the fight for survival. Especially thepetition between major empires, sometimes, taking one step back would leave you without any route to survive. Let me ask you, if you are the head of the Nine Pce Faction, once youve extended your hand toward the Eastern Three Empires, would you allow the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger to remain?" Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and shook his head solemnly: "How could I allow others to snore on my bed?" "Thats exactly why." A dark and gloomy color shed across Tan Zhongchis eyes, "Once the Nine Pce decides to invade us, regardless of the consequences, there will only be two results. Either both sides lose, and the Nine Pce is forced to retreat. Or the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect disappear permanently from the Three Eastern Empires. There is no third possibility." The power of the Nine Pce Faction had far surpassed the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect. Even if the Nine Pce Faction were to retreat, they would not face total destruction. And for the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tier sect, once they lost during the fight, the Nine Pce would have them all killed. Thus, there were only two possibilities to the situation. "Teacher, lets make the best preparation and n for the worst. If the Nine Pce is truly being tyrannical, we can evade their sharp points and seek opportunities to counterattack. It would be better than fighting them head on." Tan Zhongchi said thoughtfully: "Regarding how to deal with the Nine Pce Faction, it has not been brought up yet, and we are not in a rush to do it. There are no news of what the Nine Pce will do. It would be useless for us to make guesses. We can only make preparations." Qin Wushuangughed and his heart felt somewhat heavy. From the tyrannical style of the disciples of the Nine Pce Faction, one could see their overall attitude. If the Three Eastern Empires all formed a fortress, they might be able to hold them back. However, with the integrity of this fortresspromised by the Heavenly Lake Empire themselves opening the door for the enemy, they would have no reason not to bite into this fat piece of meat. Thus, he was almost certain that the Nine Pce Faction would ept the Archaic Mysteries Sects offer. He would see what kind of reaction they would have. "Wushuang, for your young generation, dont feel too pressured. Even if the sky copses, you have us, the old guys to shoulder it. Haha, it would not be easy for them to cause trouble at the gate of the Stargaze Pce. In the worst case scenario, we will send all of you young disciples out. If their Perfect Stage warriors decides toe, we will let theme, and destroy indiscriminately, regardless of anything else." When he said here, Tan Zhongchis tone carried traces of madness. "Teacher, Heaven never bars ones way. I believe that the Stargaze Pce must have its reason for staying standing for thousand of years. I believe that everything is possible! Just like you said, in the entire Tian Xuan Land, isnt the Perfect Stage also just another step on the journey? Could these few Perfect Stage produce clouds with one wave of the hand and cause rain with another? I dont believe it." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Nice nice, I love your unbridled dynamism. Such ambition, only you have it among the young generation. The other young people all follow the rules too much. Historically, the Stargaze Pce has always nurtured our disciples with emphasis on steadiness. We never had someone as ambitious and as bold as you. Wushuang, even if the Stargaze is to fall temporarily, with you and Wei Yi, I believe that the name of the Stargaze would rise up again in the Great Luo. The legacy of the Stargaze will continue in your hands." Qin Wushuangughed: "Teacher, dont be so negative. I dont believe that the Nine Pce Faction will go all out. Could it be that they dont need to protect the Red Dragon Empire, and the Red Dragon Empire is as strong as an imprable fortress? In the human countries, arent there three Upper Ranking Empires! I dont believe that the other two Upper Ranking Empires would allow the Red Dragon to expand their territory freely and endlessly." The teacher and the disciple talked andughed which helped lighten up the atmosphere. "By the way, Wushuang, the Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill that you previously gave me, Ive decided to give it to your hometown friend, Tong Yao. Only, her current strength is far from being ready to consume it. Thus, she needs to start her journey as an Initial Stage disciple. However, this girl has a good breadth of mind and temperament. Although she may have less potential, with the cultivation from the Initial Stage Pill, she would have a very good future." Tan Zhongchiughed. "Of course, I would not object with your arrangement." Qin Wushuang was also happy for Tong Yao. In fact, Qin Wushuang felt extremely thankful to Tong Yao. She had been a very good friend and had helped him many times. "Ok, go now and practice hard. Dont let this burden your thoughts." Tan Zhongchi gave some encouraging words and let Qin Wushuang go. Qin Wushuang walked out of the Green Cloud Pce with aplicated feeling. The Red Dragon Empire was like a mass of gloomy clouds hanging over the top of his head. They had more or less caused him to feel depressed. Qin Wushuang had a very subtle prediction as he was sure that the Nine Pce Faction would ept the Archaic Mysteries Sects offer. They would interfere with the Three Eastern Empires. By that time, the Stargaze Pce would have to make hard decisions. Qin Wushuang continued walking inattentively and when he raised his head, he realized that he had already walked to that plum forest in the backyard. Currently, it was winter again. Although the plum blossoms did not bloom, they had formed a flower bud and outshone the snow. "To initiate the next phase in the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays, I must reach the Advanced Stage. And currently, I am a long way from reaching the Advanced Stage. Three years... In three years time, perhaps, I can try to rush to the Advanced Stage. The length of time is a somewhat optimistic estimation. Unless, I encounter some fortuitous opportunities that would give me enough Spiritual Qi to absorb." Qin Wushuang thought silently. After he had entered the Middle Stage, Qin Wushuang had absorbed a lot of Qi. Especially that miraculous Nine Refinements of Ying Yang Wine that had already started to work inside Qin Wushuangs body. He did not know about the effects of this treasure yet. And after the fight with the Devil Boy, Qin Wushuang had also had another opportunity to absorb some more Qi. The benefits of the Spiritual Qi from a Middle Stage warrior with Mutated Spiritual Roots was self-evident. However, Qin Wushuang knew nothing and did not see the effects of the Mutated Spiritual Roots. Of course, those two changes were not enough to allow Qin Wushuang to reach the Advanced Stage. However, it had set up the road for him, at the Middle Stage. If he were topare the breakthrough from the Middle Stage to the Advanced Stage as building a house, the spiritual Qi from Devil Boy would be the bricks. The Nine Refinement Ying Yang Wine would be the cement. The cement would consolidate the bricks and be more reliable. It would speed up the process. "With the difficult uing situation, I must speed up my process to reach the Advanced Stage." Qin Wushuang thought deeply while facing this plum forest, "If the people of the Nine Pce Faction were to invade the Stargaze Pce, the line of the Green Cloud Pce would not survive. This plum forest would also be destroyed. The entire Stargaze Pce would get razed to the ground." With a solemn mood, Qin Wushuang ventured into the plum forest. He extended his hand and took out the Gracious Spiritual Bow. The Graceful Spiritual Bow could be folded up. Currently, like a sleeping baby, it appeared peaceful and quiet without the slightest trace of murderous intent. Just from the appearance, no one could see through the fact that this Gracious Spiritual Bow had such power. With just three arrows, Devil Boy had been cornered with nowhere to run. Qin Wushuang thought back to when he was using it to kill Devil Boy. In the back of the Devil Boy, suddenly, there had been sudden emergence of an extreme "gold light". That golden light did not appear to be of Devil Boys own making. It should have been some special protection. From Qin Wushuangs estimation, it was most likely some talisman like the "Wind Walk Talisman". "The Graceful Spiritual Bow could even break through that devilish defensive armour. Although it did not shoot Devil Boy to death, he still received serious injuries. And that was the first time when I used it. If I could maximize the power of this bow, how mighty would it be?" Qin Wushuang knew that this treasure given to him by Senior Brother Shang Ye was a rare gift. Among his many trump cards, it was the only one that he could use at any time! Chapter 310 Ask a Tiger for its Skin On the surface, the Graceful Spiritual Bow appeared gentle. However, with a little injection of Spiritual Qi, its aura would shine all over the ce, as jubnt as the stars and the moon. Qin Wushuang had only heard about it. Thus, he only observed this bow without initiating his Qi. Without question, this Graceful Spiritual Bow had gone through the hands of countless exceptional hosts. Each time, most likely, it must carry different stories. "How can I maximize its power with my current strength? What level was that momentary gold sh from Devil Boys defensive charm?" Qin Wushuang wanted to solve this problem urgently. If he could determine the level of Devil Boys final defense, he could make a rough estimation of how much power this Graceful Spiritual Bow could unleash and what level of elite warriors it could deal with. The Graceful Spiritual Bow was a trump card! He would never use it, except in the most dire circumstances. "I can only use it when the Stargaze meets a life threatening situation. If the Head Pce Master could enter the Perfect Stage, I could lend him the bow to send out a powerful strike, it would be possible to save us from a desperate crisis..." Qin Wushuang put the Graceful Spiritual Bow back into his storage sack and returned to the secret chamber training room in the Green Cloud Pce to continue his training. Although the entire Stargaze Pce had a intense atmosphere, they did lose their ground. ... On the other hand, when Zhu Dazhong returned to the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the entire sect was enveloped in an intense atmosphere. They felt even more depressed after losing this Friendly Competition. Fortunately, the disciples of thew enforcement group of the Nine Pce Faction was here. Gao Yue and the others put on a pleasant mood to receive these disciples. Thew enforcement disciples also felt somewhat depressed since they could not catch Shang Ye. And being treated as VIP guests by the Archaic Mysteries sect made them feel somewhat better. After staying for a few days and after Gao Yue and the other leaders tried to speak all the good words, they started to drop hints about making friends with them. If they could let the Leader of the Archaic Mysteries sect go to the Nine Pce Faction to discuss some matters regarding forming the alliance, the Nine Pce would be able to make up for their loss by extending their hands into the Three Eastern Empires. For your information, regarding the Endless Eastern Sea, even the great leader of the Nine Pce Faction longed for it. Unfortunately, the border of the Endless Eastern Sea was too far from the Red Dragon Empire. Since they could only go there by going around the Three Eastern Empires, the Nine Pce Faction must weigh this fact. With the power of the Red Dragon Empire, they had a good chance of dealing the Three Eastern Empires. However, they must consider the situation in their vicinity and prevent the other Empires from aiming their gazes at them when their backs were turned. Thus, the Nine Pce Faction could not deal with the Three Eastern Empires with their full attention. However, currently a crack had opened up internally between the Three Eastern Empires. With the Archaic Sect giving out such an opportunity, the Nine Pce Faction could get involved secretly. They could pretend to go along with one path while secretly nning another. When he thought here, the Nine Pce group leader, Senior Brother He, said to Gao Yue with a pleasant expression: "Head Gao, this is a significant matter. I hope you coulde with me to the Nine Pce and see my three bosses. It would be much clearer discussing these details face to face." Overjoyed, Gao Yue said: "That would be for the best." "The matter is not to be dyed, lets leave now." That Senior Brother He immediately settled this matter. Naturally, Gao Yue wanted it to be done as fast as they could. He immediately walked out and gathered the other four Leaders to discuss this matter. The other Leaders did not object to this n. Bai Gujing said: "Boss, as long as we can maximize the profits for the Heavenly Lake Empire, so what if we let the Red Dragon Empire into our territory? The Red Dragon already has such arge territory, surely they would not be too interested in the Three Eastern Empires. They are more interested in the Endless Eastern Sea." "Yes, as long as we agree to let the Nine Pce Faction participate in the exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea, how could they not agree to this?" "Of course, we must set some conditions." Zhu Dazhong said. Gao Yue nodded: "The problem is how to issue the conditions. Everyone, gather your thoughts and talk about it. What are some conditions we can state, and which ones could we not?" Bai Gujing said miserably: "It would be best if they could give me someone like Devil Boy." Gao Yue immediately shook his head: "Thats impossible. Although the Red Dragon Empire is flourishing with talent, they would not be willing to give their talent to us for free." Bai Gujing gave a long sigh and shook his head helplessly. In these few months, he could not forget about Devil Boy and could not ept that he had lost his disciple. Zhu Dazhong said: "Head Leader, thew enforcement disciples from the Nine Pce Faction came to catch someone, do you guys know why?" "Why?" The other Leaders asked curiously. "I heard that runaway criminal stole a treasure of the Nine Pce Faction, it is calledNine Refinements Ying Yang Wine. This treasure seems to have been extracted from a marvelous spring from somece in the Red Dragon Empire. This wine could help solidify ones foundation and help to stimte a breakthrough to the next stage. I think that since the Nine Pce Faction cannot give us their disciples, why not let us send our disciples to them, to ask for their help in cultivation and hopefully they could suppress the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect during the exploration to Endless Eastern Sea after three years. Think about it, if our Luo Guiyun could reach the Advanced Stage. Even if we only have four spots during the Endless Eastern Sea exploration, we would have a formidable advantage." The other leaders eyes brightened up when they heard those words. Gao Yue nodded solemnly: "Third, you are right. We can issue this condition. We can do it this wayAfter three years, during the Endless Eastern Sea exploration, we could give two of our spots to the Nine Pce Faction. The two people sent by the Nine Pce Faction must have the same strength as the ones from our sect. This way, they must try everything to help our disciples to increase their strength. Or else, they could only send out Middle Stage and Initial Stage..." Zhu Dazhong was overjoyed as he praised: "Head Leader, this is a great idea! Your smart idea will tie the Nine Pce Faction together with the Archaic Mysteries Sect." All the other leaders were overjoyed and in agreement. After the five Heads had met, no one was to suffer a loss. They decided to let Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong lead the team and take one disciple from each line of the Heads. On the surface, they were going to see the world. In fact, they had other ideas in mind. Gao Yue found that Senior Brother He and told him their intention. Naturally, that disciple He did not dare to promise anything. However, heforted them: "Head Gao, as long as it benefits both sides, my leader is easy to talk to. Most importantly, you must show your sincerity to my leader." Gao Yue said: "Of course, the Archaic Mysteries sect is serious about it." Both sides departed after making the initial agreement. The Red Dragon Empire was ten thousand crags and torrents away from the Heavenly Lake Empire. They had to travel for a few tens of thousands of miles. After a month of hard travelling, they finally arrived within the Red Dragon Empire. If Gao Yue were to travel with all his strength, it would only take him ten days. However, these Nine Pce disciples did not have the strength of the Advanced Stage. Thus, it took them almost a month. It was not the first time Gao Yue hade to this Red Dragon Empire. However, it was his first time paying a visit to the Nine Pce Faction. As soon as he arrived before the mountain gate of the Nine Pce Faction, Gao Yue had immediately developed a feeling of awe at the towering mountain. After all, this Nine Pce Faction was not ordinary. Just its presence had surpassed any sect inside the Three Eastern Empires. Further past the mountain gate, there wereyers of stairs that continued and extended in many directions. With so much intersections, it appeared like a maze. If no one was there to lead you, an outsider that came here for the first time would get lost. After all, Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong were a generation of grandmasters. They could hold their ground since they had seen the world. The other young disciples of the Archaic Mysteries sect were a little nervous. Besides Luo Guiyun who remained calm, the other disciples were intimidated. Finally, they had arrived at the core area of the Nine Pce Faction. Inside the mountain gate, a feww enforcement disciples let them go inside after negotiating with them. That Disciple He arranged Gao Yue and the others into the guest houses and said: "Head Gao, I am going to report to the Law Enforcement Pce. The Elder of the Law Enforcement group will pay a visit to the Head on this matter. I am afraid that you must wait for a while during the process. Please rest here, I have arranged all amodations. There should be an answer in three days." Despite being a grandmaster, Gao Yue did not dare to have any objections inside this Nine Pce Faction. Although such arrangement somewhat insulted him, a Head Pce MAster, the Nine Pce did have a lot of elite warriors. Indeed, he could say nothing against such an arrangement. At the moment, he said with pretended courtesy: "Ok, please speak a little more about the benefits and gains before your Elder. It would be best if they could treat it with much more importance." "Yes, of course. Weve received a lot of help from the Archaic sect in the Heavenly Lake Empire. While you are here at the Nine Pce Faction, we shall of course repay the favor." This disciple He was efficient at making things work. After he had left, he went to report back at the Law Enforcement Pce. Although he had failed the mission, he had smartly led the Archaic Mysteries sect out and said that even two Heads of the sect could not catch that thief. He strongly suspicions that thief had connections within the Three Eastern Empires. This shifting of responsibility was extremely delicate. With the two Heads of the Archaic Mysteries sect stepping forward to hack him up, their failure was easy to understand since two Advanced Stage warriors also could not resolve it. Indeed, that Elder of the Law Enforcement Group said with a solemn face: "The two heads of the Archaic Mysteries sect still could not catch that guy? Didnt our previous information say that person was only at the Initial Stage? Or else, why would we have only sent you guys?" That Disciple He said: "I am afraid that person had deliberately revealed ws and pretended to be weak to the enemy. He was trying to confuse the Nine Pce Faction." "Anyways, lets talk about this matterter. Gao Yue, the Leader of the Archaic, hase? This is interesting. I am going to see how our leader thinks. Haha, the Three Eastern Empires fortress is no longer fortified? Howe some internal problems have emerged? This is a rather good chance..." After he had finished, that Elder stood up and walked toward the Lotus Flower Pce overseen by the three great Leaders. Indeed, this news was interesting. If they could enter the eastern territory, it would be a piece of fat and juicy meat. Especially that Endless Eastern Sea, to the Nine Pce Faction, it was an unexplored area... Chapter 311 Three Great Leaders In total, the Nine Pce Faction had three Great Leaders. The main leader was named Zuo Tianci. There were other two assistant Leaders. The first assistant Leader was elderly and his name was Zhao Heng. He had a hot temper and usually acted tyrannically. Like a crab that edwalk horizontally, he puts no one in his eyes besides Zuo Tianci. The remaining second assistant Leader was a female. Her name was Dao Haitang. Thisdy had an unusual personality and her age was a mystery. She did not enjoy killing, but also did not have a good reputation. It was because she had an unconventional nature and had taking a stubborn liking of men. Different from the usual perverted thug, this Dao Haitang loved to take virgin boys firstly, and then loved strong men. Of course, the man she hunted must be a martial artist. Those ordinary secr men could not enter her eyes. All three Leaders were at the Perfect Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force. Naturally, like the other levels of the Spiritual Martial Force, the Perfect Stage also had many little different stages. While they were all at the Perfect Stage, Zuo Tiancis stage and power had far surpassed Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang. Although these two assistant leaders were peculiar in carrying out tasks, they were all extremely obedient before Zuo Tianci and never dared to act out of their bounds. Thus, on the surface, there were three major Leaders. However, the main leader of the Nine Pce Faction was still Zuo Tianci. This was the absolute superiority and no one was allowed to challenge them. Even the assistant Leader woulde to a certain death if they dared to offend Zuo Tianci. The Elder of the Law Enforcement Pce was only allowed to go in after someone had permitted him to enter the Lotus Flower Pce. Currently, the three great leaders were sitting in their seats. "It i an honor to be in the presence of the three great leaders." "Ha ha, Elder Liu, dont mention it. Last time, when the Nine Refinements Ying Yang Wine was stolen, it was your Pce in charge of catching the culprit. I must ask, how are the results after all this time?" Zuo Tianci did not speak loudly and did not put much pressure in his voice. However, just these few words caused cold sweat to emerge on Elder Lius spine. "Great Leader, I am ashamed to say that the search has failed. And the majority of the disciples we sent out have died. If Ive guessed correctly, the information was wrong from the beginning. That thief is extremely strong and I suspect he had an aplice. That thief escaped to the borders of the Eastern Empires. The Archaic Mysteries Sect of the Heavenly Lake Empire sent out two of their Pce Masters, and still, they could not catch that thief..." "The two Masters of the Archaic Mysteries Sect?" There was a trace of suspicion in Zuo Tiancis eyes. Although the heads of the Archaic sect did not enter his eyes, they were after all, Advanced Stage warriors. Since two Advanced Stage warriors could not catch that thief, could it be that the information had been wrong from the beginning? Suddenly, Dao Haitang, the second assistant leaderughedzily: "Head Leader, that Archaic Mysteries sect has never had a rtionship with the Nine Pce Faction. Howe, they lent their hand this time? One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions." "Rtionship?" Zuo Tianciughed with some yfulness as he shook his head, "In the Tian Xuan Land, rtionship is the most distrusted feeling. What does the Archaic Mysteries Sect want?" Elder Liu of the Law Enforcement Pce immediately said when he saw the opportunity to speak: "Head Leader, the Archaic Mysteries sect had obviously done it since they want to curry favor with the Nine Pce. Currently, Gao Yue, the head of the Archaic, is here. He is resting at the guest houses and is waiting for the summon from the head leader. From what my disciple had said, the Archaic Mysteries sect seems to want to form an alliance with us." "To form alliance with the Nine Pce?" The first assistant leader, Zhao Heng sneered, "The Archaic sect is not weighing how much they have? What do they have to offer in return for an alliance with us? They are tens of thousands miles away, and for what purpose? Could it be that the Archaic Mysteries sect is too poor to survive, and wants to create some empty promises with us?" This Zhao Heng had always been arrogant. Naturally, he did not think the sect of a Middle Ranking Empire had the qualification to form an alliance with the Nine Pce Faction. Even if they did form an alliance, what good would it do for the Nine Pce? On the other hand, Zuo Tianci did not speak a word but asked in a low and muffled voice: "Elder Liu, what did the Archaic Mysteries sect propose?" "Yes, yes." Elder Liu immediately nodded, "The Archaic Mysteries sect seems to not be doing well in the Three Eastern Empires. Recently, they have suffered a stream of failures and do not have a good rtionship with the other two Empires. The continuous failures recently caused the sect to suffer a heavy loss. The entire Archaic sect is feeling a sense of crisis. Coincidentally, ourw enforcement disciples had entered their country and formed a good rtionship with them. The Archaic Mysteries sect seems to want to use the Nine Pce as a backer to suppress the sects of the other two empires." "Ha ha, its possible to use the Nine Pce as a backer." Zuo Tianci continued to speak, "Only, what can they offer? It should be something that is valuable?" That Elder Liu of the Law Enforcement Pce said with a smile: "I heard that they are willing to give up some of the rights to the exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea..." As soon as he said these words, a strange light shed across Zuo Tiancis eyes. Then, heughed: "Elder Liu, you are not joking, right? The Three Eastern Empires have always seen the Endless Eastern Sea as their exclusive property and would never allow any foreign powerhouses to step foot there. Even the Red Dragon Empire is not willing to travel tens of thousands of miles to provoke the Three Eastern Empires. How could it make sense for that Archaic sect to double cross their neighbors?" Elder Liu said with a smile: "I also found it strange. However, that Head of the Archaic Mysteries sect is currently in the guest house. If you are curious, you can call him over at any time." After a few moments of silence, Zuo Tianci said with a smile: "If he is here, most likely, this matter is true. However, its not reasonable to act overeager when this piece of juicy meat has delivered themselves to the door. There is no rush. Lets ignore them for a few days and we will call on them when they have almost lost their patience." After some thinking, Elder Liu was impressed by the Head Leader. They would ignore them and make them doubt, anxious and slowly start to question their decision. In that case, even if they were to make some trade after they were called, they could maximize their gains to the extreme when one side had the upper advantage. The other two assistant leaders also nodded in agreement with Zuo Tiancis decision. ... This way, Gao Yue and the others were properly amodated at the guest houses. Their treatment was neither grand, nor cold. They were treated like regr guests. Although Gao Yue felt anxious inwardly, he had guessed something. Only, he was powerless since he was a guest. It was not up to him how others would treat them, a piece of fat and juicy meat. However, whenever he thought about how the Archaic Mysteries sect was falling further each day and how the Stargaze acted tyrannically, Gao Yues hesitation vanished in a sh. Since he had made up his mind, he would not back down. Zhu Dazhongined from time to time. However, he also knew they were at the Nine Pce Faction and it was not their turn to act however they wanted. Thus, he could only feel depressed each day. After six or seven days, that Disciple He of thew enforcement group walked over and apologized profusely: "Head Gao, the three great leaders were busy with their work and had no spare time until today. They have asked you toe to the Lotus Flower Pce." Gao Yue was overjoyed when he heard the news. He calmed himself and followed him. When they arrived at the Lotus Flower Pce, Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong led their disciples behind them. Zuo Tianci was rather gentle: "Head Gao, Ive already heard a lot about you, no need for courtesy. Please take a seat. I have been busy with work and only got some free time today. Please excuse me for not seeing you earlier." "No, I wouldnt dare." Gao Yue immediately said humbly. After they were served with tea, Zuo Tianci said with a smile: I heard that myw enforcement disciples met with some difficulty in your country, and they received some help from the Archaic Mysteries sect. Please ept my thanks." "Please dont mention it, Head Zuo, it was only some small effort. It was also because we admire and respect the Upper Ranking Empire. Only, I am deeply sorry for not being able to catch the runaway criminal." "With such a sincere heart, I can see that Head Gao is an ardent person. I heard from my disciple that you came here to pay a visit, and also with the intention to negotiate some business with the Nine Pce?" At this time, Gao Yue did not hold back as he nodded: "I have always admired the Nine Pce Faction for a long time. Thus, I brought a few of our disciples and wish to borrow your treasured ce to train them. Hopefully, they could achieve a breakthrough in their stage. I would like you to take care of them. Of course, the Archaic Mysteries sect remembers its manners, and we have brought a gift for you." Hearing his words, Zuo Tianci only smiled and was not in a hurry to voice his opinion. Gao Yue knew that Zuo Tianci, this sly old fox was waiting him to tell him about the "big gift". Regarding the size of this gift, it would decide Zuo Tiancis attitude. "Head Gao, it seems these disciples youve brought are all the young and exceptional talent from your sect. Ha ha, they seem good and have good potential." Zuo Tiancis words had apparently hinted or encouraged him. The intention was obvious: "Hurry and tell me what was the gift. If the gift is big enough, its not a problem to train your young disciples." Gao Yue immediately understood the meaning beneath the words. He said seriously: "Head Zuo, the Three Eastern Empires have always had an agreement. We would explore the Endless Eastern Sea every twenty years. And the gate to the Endless Eastern Sea is sealed by the spiritual Qi from each of the Three Eastern Empires. Without the spiritual key from any of the empire, the gate will not open. Thus, besides the Three Eastern Empires, the other foreign empires cannot enter the sea. My gift is that I am nning to give half of my spots to you." Zuo Tianciughed happily. Finally, Gao Yue had spoken the important things. Zhao Hengughed from ear to ear as he was apparently satisfied by Gao Yues straightforwardness. Dao Haitang asked slowly: "Head Gao, how many spots does your Archaic sect have?" Gao Yue said embarrassingly: "During this Friendly Competition, the Archaic sect had suffered a great loss. Before the fight, one of our disciple with mutated spiritual roots died unexpectedly. Thus, all of our n had copsed and we cedst. ording to the rules, we only got four spots." Zhao Heng red: "Only four spots? Too little, too little." Gao Yue said embarrassed: "Thats the rule, and it has always been this way for thousand of years." Zhao Heng cried out: "What broken rule is this? Thats the rules for the Three Eastern Empires, the Nine Pce will not ept it. Head Leader, why not let me go to the East and inform the other two empires. They must know their situation and fix the rules. At least, we must have one third of the spots, or else, how could it work?" Gao Yue added oil to the fire as he said: "If Head Zhao could persuade the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect, it would be for the best. Everyone would be happy." Chapter 312 Super Elite Warriors Pressing Down on the Borders Zhu Dazhong was also feeling somewhat joyful as he said: "The only problem is that the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect are not easy to negotiate with. I am afraid it would be somewhat difficult to have them change the rules thats been set for thousand of years." This provocation method was smart and unnoticeable. He did not mention anything about Zhao Heng, but he pushed the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect to the tip of the de. There was a trace of disdain on the corner of Zhao Hengs mouth: "Stargaze? Dragon and Tiger sect? Ive heard the name before, but I never heard they had anyone exceptional." Gao Yue said seriously: "Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master of the Stargaze Pce, Shi Chenglong, the head of the Dragon sect are all Advanced Stage warriors. And they could break through to the Perfect Stage at any time." Of course, Zuo Tianci heard the meaning beneath Gao Yue and Zhu Daozhongs words. In the end, they wanted to drag the Nine Pce Faction down into the water. Of course, the Nine Pce Faction would not fear. Two sects of a Middle Stage Ranking Empire could not pose any threat to the Nine Pce Faction. Even if they did offend them, it would not matter. Dao Haitang said with a smile: "Head Gao, if the Nine Pce helps you to win over the spots, would we also split it equally?" Gao Yue said respectfully: "If the great leaders could step out and make those two powerhouses lower their heads and give up their spots, the Archaic Mysteries sect will give up half of the spots. We will not go back on our words. Only, I have a small request." "Speak." Zhao Heng said angrily. "Regardless of the number of spots, I hope that among the disciples that goes to explore the Endless Eastern Sea, the disciples from both my sect and yours will have the same strength. If thats the case, we can work together more closely." Gao Yue spoke carefully. When he said these words, he was also not confident. After all, he was negotiating with the Nine Pce Faction. No one knew what their response would be. Indeed, Zhao Hengs expression sunk: "Head Gao, what do you mean?" Gao Yue clenched his teeth and said: "The Archaic Mysteries Sect is doing it this way to protect ourselves. We hope that during our coboration, our rtionship could deepen." Zuo Tianci understood it much more clearly than Zhao Heng. After a moment of thinking, he understood Gao Yues meaning behind his words. He stopped Zhao Hengs restless anger and said with a smile: "Head Gao, you do like to dance around with your words. I am sure that you mean that before the Nine Pce sends our disciples to the Endless Eastern Sea, you want me to help your disciples to increase their power? If you have such intention, feel free to say it. I am an easy person to talk to." Since Gao Yues intentions were exposed, he could only speak with an apologetic smile: "Indeed, its what my true intentions are. Please help me to fulfill it. It is because at the Three Eastern Empires, my young generation is already behind the disciples of the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect. If one or two people could be cultivated with increased skill, it would be my sects fortune." Zuo Tianci nodded and nced at the people such as Luo Guiyun. In a moment, he said with a low voice: "For your five disciples, they do have exceptional talent by being in the Upper Sky Realm. However, the exploration to the Endless Eastern Sea is happening in three years. In three years, it would be difficult to increase their level. Yet, your disciples that had the natural born Spiritual Roots, the Nine Pce will be able to help him reach the Advanced Stage in three years. Of course, it would just be entering the Advanced Stage. For now, it would not be possible for him to match with you guys, the heads." "For the other four, we can produce at most, one Middle Stage. However, this would be due to our best efforts and we make no promises. How about it?" Zuo Tianci showed that he wanted to solve it as fast as he could. In fact, Gao Yue was most concerned about Luo Guiyun. Hearing the words from Zuo Tianci, he was bursting with joy. Inwardly, he thought that it was the right decision toe here. He exchanged a nce with Zhu Dazhong. When he saw Zhu Dazhong was also extremely satisfied, he said: "If you could let Guiyun enter the Advanced stage, for the spots of the exploration, I will give you half regardless the number." Zuo Tianciughed: "Good! Then we have a deal?" "Its a deal!" Both Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong nodded seriously. Suddenly, Gao Yue had remembered something as he added: "There is one other thing that I must tell the three leaders in detail." "Speak." "For the hundreds of years, the Three Eastern Empires have explored the Endless Eastern Sea many times. However, each time, there were many disciples we sent that never returned. Thus, although exploring the Endless Eastern Sea has a high reward, it is also apanied by a high risk. On this point, please understand." "Ha ha ha, of course Ive heard about it. Dont worry, the Nine Pce Faction would not be so weak. If the disciples we send could not finish the task, its because they are weak and are unfortunate. We would never me you guys." Zuo Tianci said straightforwardly. "Yes." Gao Yue said with a smile, "The Three Eastern Empires have always had this rule, if you are to participate, I am afraid you could only go under the name of Archaic Mysteries Sect. For this point, please bear with it." Zuo Tianciughed: "If the other two empires understands their situation, then it would not matter to participate under your sects name. However, if they dont know the situation, could we not go without them and just us go?" Gao Yue sighed: "Although this is attractive proposition, the entrance to the exploration area is sealed by three unique Spiritual Qi. Without the Spiritual Key from the other two empires, there is no way to open it up." Zhao Heng said: "Since its the Endless Eastern Sea, it shouldnt only have one entrance, right?" Gao Yue said with a bitter smile: "The Endless Eastern Sea has an extremely long sea shore. For the thousand miles surrounding it, it is uninhabited andpletely barren. For the other entrances, not to mention the countless dangers roaming around, there are no historical travel routes or signs. If we go in recklessly, it would be a disaster and each step would be tough. For sure, it would not work." For this reason, of course, Zuo Tianci would understand. He nodded and smiled: "Ok, you two assistant leaders, which one of you should apany Head Gao to the Three Eastern Empires?" Dao Haitang shook her head: "I am pretty busy recently and have no time. Recently, Senior Heng has been crying out about feeling restless, it would be good for him to have a vacation to the east. Senior Hengs temper is also suitable for dealing with those stubborn people of the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect." As if she felt the others would not believe her, Dao Haitang said: "For me, I am the softest and could make myself ruthless. Senior Heng, you are much better than me, please go." Zhao Hengughed strangely: "Sure I can go. That Three Eastern Empires is not a dragons den. Why are you in a rush to refuse? Could it be you are into someone new, recently? Ha ha ha?" However, Dao Haitang did not get frustrated. Some traces of charm emerged from her expression as she said with a flirtatious expression: "Senior Heng, you are showing some disrespect before the little ones." Zhao Hengughed drily and stood up: "Head, then I will go?" Zuo Tianci nodded: "Please go for this trip. However, this time, you should remember that you are only there for the spots, and do not act ording to your temper." However, Zhao Heng said: "Without showing any temper, how could those peoplepromise easily?" "Of course you need to have a temper, but you must have a limit. You should first try to negotiate, if it does not work, you can make a move. However, you must not kill people. This is the limit!" "Why can I not kill people?" Zhao Heng was somewhat depressed. "Senior Heng, after all, that Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect are one of the strongest powerhouses of that area. They are proud people. If you go and kill their people right off the bat, can you still count on them to cooperate after a grudge has developed? For this matter, killing people is not the best option. We must use gentle methods and force them to take a step back. That is the absolute way." Dao Haitang said gracefully. However, Zhao Heng did not ept her words: "Arrogance? Before absolute power, the so-called pride is not worth a penny. I dont believe that people who are not afraid death exists." Zuo Tianci said seriously: "Second, if you have such thoughts, then dont go. I am not afraid of killing people, but I dont wish for you to kill people randomly and cause chaos. Like assistant Dao had said, you must use both gentle and forceful methods to make thempromise. This is what you have to think about. Regarding killing people, I am almost sure that besides building a grudge, you will not gain anything else." While feeling extremely depressed, Zhao Heng did not dare to object as he asked: "So if I dont kill people and they refused topromise, what should I do?" "Build your authoritative figure, then think another way. Could it be, you have no other ways to punish the enemies besides killing them?" Zuo Tianci asked with a provocation. Zhao Heng said arrogantly: "Of course not, I have many other ways. Ok, I understand. I will not kill people." "Yes, dont kill them for now. It would not be easy to clean it up when you start with a negotiation with a grudge." After he had said the words, Zuo Tianci turned his head and said to Gao Yue: "Head Gao, your disciples can remain here. Naturally, after three years, they would experience a rebirth. You two heads can return to the east with assistant leader Zhao." Both Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong were overjoyed as they nodded their heads immediately: "Ok." ... After they left the Nine Pce Faction, that Zhao Heng rode on a vicious looking contract beast. It was a "Silver Armoured Explosive Lion." Its mane seemed extremely fierce as it protruded like iron thorns. Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong knew that this Zhao Heng was not easy to treat. After they left the mountain gate of the Nine Pce Faction, they served him like servant boys. Zhao Heng said: "Your foot speed is not on par with my silver lion. Ride with me and we will go there at maximum speed. I have no intention to wander around on the way." Hearing the words from Zhao Heng, of course, they would not object. How could they not be happy since they could save some energy from walking? In less than ten days, they arrived within the eastern border. Zhao Heng said: "Lets not go to the Archaic Mysteries sect first. Are we closer to the Dragon or the Stargaze Pce?" Gao Yue immediately said: "We are much closer to the Stargaze Pce." "Ok, lets go there. I do want to see of how much power this Stargaze Pce has that they could win among the Three Eastern Empires." Both Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong were overjoyed. Going to the Stargaze Pce? That would be the best. If they could vent their resentment and anger on the Stargaze Pce, they would feel even better. Gao Yue said some provoking words: "Senior Heng, the Stargaze Pce is not an ordinary ce. Should we use peaceful measures before violence?" Zhao Heng rolled his eyes: "Peaceful measures? Nonsense? They are not worthy of me talking to them peacefully. We will kick down their doors. We will negotiate if they want, if not, we will show them some power!" ... Currently, the new year had just passed and spring was around the corner. The Stargaze Pce already regained their atmosphere from the new year. On this day, Tan Zhongchi was supervising Wei Yi and the others in their practice of the "Big Dipper Sky Gang" formation. Suddenly, a wave of suspicion shed across his heart. He raised his head to look to the north and his expression became solemn. Chapter 313 Stargaze Palaces Crisis To someone at the level of Tan Zhongchi, he had an extremely strong perception of Upper Sky Qi. If the enemy had suppressed their presence deliberately, perhaps, he could not have sensed them quickly. However, this time, the enemies did not even disguise their presence. It seemed that they wereing to openly oppress them. Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi was surprised. He knew that the people that were about toe were not friendly, as kind people would nevere in this manner. Immediately, he called out: "All juniors return to the main pce to hide. We have some powerful peopleing." Wei Yi and the other young people all stopped and looked at Tan Zhongchi in surprise when they heard his words. With their current strength, naturally, they could not sense the situation. The natural perception of an Advanced Stage Warrior could extend for a hundred miles. Thus, this enemy, should have already entered within the one hundred miles. With their power, it would only take them fifteen minutes to traverse this one hundred miles. "Teacher, what elite warrior? They dare to invade the Stargaze Pce?" Zhou Fu found it hard to believe. From her perspective, there werent any strong powerhouses within the Eastern border that coulde to offend the Stargaze. Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "For now, I have no idea who the enemies are. However, I am sure that they are an extremely powerful existence. And his temperament seems to be much higher than mine. Go into the main pce. You guys cannot help at such level of battle!" Wei Yi knew that since the Second Pce Master had said it in this way, he was not joking. Immediately, he said: "We will retreat, lets not stay here to bring trouble to the Pce Masters." The Stargaze Pce was rather organized. Although for a moment, people could not ept the orders, they still walked toward the main pce under Wei Yis leadership. However, Zhou Fu was thinking: "I wonder if Junior Brother Qin knows about the iing enemies since he is at the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range?" To Qin Wushuang, he was already extremely familiar with this "Big Dipper Sky Gang Formation". Thus, he did not need to participate in the joint exercises and had gone to train at the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. Showing a solemn expression, Tan Zhongchi fixed his gaze toward the north. Inwardly, he grew extremely restless and anxious. Such feeling even made the hairs of his entire body stand up. "What is going on?" Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi was shocked. Even if it were some elite warriors pressing down the borders, he would not have his hairs to stand up like this. Such situation had never urred before. While he was thinking, three figures came flying in as they shouted: "Second, whats going on?" "Is it an invasion from an elite enemy?" Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master, Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master, and Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master were all shocked and had gathered here. Besides the Fifth Pce Master who was training in istion, all five Pce Masters had arrived. These four all looked toward the north. "Second, who do you think it is?" Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master asked with a solemn tone. Tan Zhongchi shook his head and mumbled: "A person who is friendly would note like this, it is an enemy. Everyone, prepare to battle. This enemy is extremely arrogant. Outside a hundred miles, he did not disguise his temperament and clearly had intended to step onto our mountain gate." Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master said angrily: "Indeed, he is bold. Could he be..." Before he had finished his sentence, a wave of arrogantughter was carried over by the wind from the sky. In between theughter, there were words: Zhuo Buqun... An old friend is visiting, why are you not weing me?" All four Pce Masters were shocked when they heard the sound: "Gao Yue?" Apparently, they already realized that this sound came from Gao Yue, the Head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. A few month ago, they met him at the Heavenly Lake Empire, why had hee to the Stargaze Pce? And with such strong temperament, it seemed this presence did note from Gao Yue, who was at the Advanced Stage. "Could this Gao Yue have entered the Perfect Stage?" Zhuo Wuyin asked first with suspicioun as he thought quickly. Both Tan Zhongchi and Tian Zhixing shook their heads. A few month ago, they saw Gao Yue and they could not see any traces of breakings through from him. On the other hand, Shi Chenglong, the head of the Dragon and Tiger sect had shown some traces of breaking through. "What is the reason for this Gao to show off at the Stargaze Pce?" Leng Qiuchi could not understand. The Friendly Competition had just ended and they had just signed the contract. Even if the Archaic Mysteries sect is unhappy, Gao Yue could not be this bold to announce his dissatisfaction to the Stargaze Pce by himself? Could it be that as the Head Pce Master had predicted, this Archaic had already made a connection with the Nine Pce and came to show off? While everyone felt confused, a wave of arrogantughter emerged from the sky. Once theughter was emitted, one felt it as if the wind and thunder were rolling that continued for a long time. It was like battle drums reaching the sky and shocked ones ear painfully. As soon as this voice had emerged, Tan Zhongchi and the four Pce Masters expression instantly changed. Apparently, they were all intimidated by this powerful temperament. At the same time, they arrived at the same thought: "Who was this person, that carried such formidable presence?" Zhong Wuying swore: "Oh my god, where did this monster hade from?" On the other hand, Tan Zhongchi had be calm: "It seems that what the Head Pce Master was worried about has finallye to pass." "What? Could it be someone from the Red Dragon Empire?" All four Pce Masters awaited seriously. From the distance, a light shed and with a shocking growl from a beast, a giantbat Spiritual beast jumped up from behind. It had directly scuttled to the stairs before the mountain gate of the Stargaze Pce. All four Pce Masters stood in one line to defend the mountain gate outside the Stargaze Pce. Tan Zhongchi yelled: "Who are you, that dares to charge into the Stargaze Pce so brazenly?" Thatbat spiritual beast gave a loud growl and it smashed the two stone lion outside the Stargaze mountain gate into pieces with his ws. At the same time, with ring eyes like King Kong, it seemed to be dissatisfied with these stone lions. The outer appearance of thisbat spiritual beast was a snarling lion. Its mane aimed downwards like iron thorns. Indeed, it was Zhao Hengs contract spiritual beast "Silver Armoured Explosion Lion." As soon as this monster had given one p, it destroyed two stone lions that weighed thousand of pounds. Indeed, its power was shocking. It had directly informed Tan Zhongchi and the others that it was abat spiritual beast at the Advanced Stage. Behind this "Silver Armoured Explosive Lion," three figures shed through the sky and dropped onto the stone path outside the mountain gate. Immediately, Tan Zhongchi recognized Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong with one nce. Only, with a strange smile, these two were standing next to an elder that showed a head of messy hair. This elder wore a baleful look and arrogant expression. His brows was raised up and his mouth twitched upwards that showed his treacherous and tyrannical personality. Gao Yue sized Tan Zhongchi and the others up and said creepily: "Haha, howe only you four are here? Zhuo Buqun is being so daring that he did not evene out to wee people from an Upper Ranking Empire?" Elite person from an Upper Ranking Empire? Tan Zhongchi and the others could not help but to look at him more closely. At the same time, inwardly, their hearts jumped as they had already guessed the background of this elder. From the baleful looks of this elder, most likely he did not came here as a guest, but intended to cause trouble Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "Our Head Pce Master is travelling and not at home. The Stargaze Pce had never invited any people from an Upper Ranking Empire. Head Gao, since you invited the Upper Ranking Empire person, let him chat with you at the Archaic Mysteries sect." Gao Yue said with a faint smile: "I think so too. However, Senior Heng is very interested in the Stargaze Pce, he came to pay a visit to your ce." Naturally, that senior was Zhao Heng. He nced at Tan Zhongchi and the other four people from the corner of his eyes. Then, he said with a somewhat disappointing tone: "Head Gao, although these four are all Advanced Stage warrior, their strength is slightly weaker than yours, right?" Gao Yueughed: "Although these four are also Pce Masters, they are not the heads of the Stargaze Pce. The highest one inmand is Zhuo Buqun. He is not here." Zhao Heng said impatiently: "Then it would not matter. You four, can you make decisions for the Stargaze Pce?" Tan Zhongchi and the others were dissatisfied by his tone. However, they knew that his strength should be at the Perfect Stage. They had felt his powerful presence from afar. If they were to fight, it would be difficult for four of them to fight on par with him alone. Not to mention there were the other two heads of the Archaic sects on the side eyeing them. "Since we are the Pce Masters, we make the decisions for the Stargaze Pce." Tan Zhongchi said with a neither servile nor overbearing tone. Zhao Heng nodded and said arrogantly: "Good, then I will not talk too much. I am a good friend with the Archaic Mysteries Sect, and I heard that they were sabotaged before the Friendly Competition. Their most prized disciple, Devil Boym was secretly assassinated. ording to the investigation, most likely, it was something done by the Stargaze Pce. For this matter, we came to ask for the truth." This was the so-called saying of when you wanted to condemn something, dont worry about the pretext. Initially, Zhao Heng did not nned to go around and speak these extra words. However, these evil ideas were offered by Gao Yue along the way. This way, they had taken the moral high ground and was acting like they were doing something with good reason. Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "What devil boy, witch boy? The Stargaze Pce never saw him. If you are suspicious that it was the Stargaze Pce who had done it, show us the evidence. As long as you can give us a persuasive witness and objective evidence, the Stargaze Pce will dly amodate you. If you dont have it and just made one up, arent you just lying to yourselves?" Gao Yue said: "Tan Zhongchi, stop being so clever and eloquent. For this matter, the truth will reveal itself. Weve already acquired some evidence. In the future, we will present all of it to you." "Good, after you find it all, it would not be toote to talk. I will not see you guys off." Tan Zhongchi immediately ended the conversation, intending to dismiss them. However, since the ancient times, it had always been easier to "invite the devil, rather than send him away." Since Zhao Heng was here, they would not leave easily. He said with a cold sneer: "Not seeing me off? Did I say I am leaving? Since that Devil Boy died of an unknown cause, the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect cannot escape suspicion. In this case, the result of the Friendly Competition should not count. Being a friend of the Archaic Mysteries sect, I will not allow you guys to cheat. You either redo the Friendly Competition, or destroy the contract and make a new one." After speaking in circles, they finally arrived at the main point. Tan Zhongchi said solemnly: "Once the Eastern Friendly Competition had ended, we signed the contract. There is no precedent for rewriting the contract. Head Gao, the elite warrior you invited from the Nine Pce Faction is nning such a scheme?" Today, Gao Yue was determined to be hostile with them. When facing Tan Zhongchis angry questions, he said with a faint smile: "This is not my idea, but what Senior Heng wanted. In fact, Tan Zhongchi, Senior Heng has never shown such courtesy before. If you guys have a clear head, you should know how to act. Bring the contract and we will re-sign it. Or else, when Senior Hengs temper res up, I will not be able to stop him. I am afraid your Stargaze Pce is not able to bear Senior Hengs anger!" Anger emerged on the faces of Tan Zhongchi and the other four Pce Masters at the same time. After all, this Gao Yue was the head of a sect, yet he was being so shameless. It was obvious that he was leading the wolf into the den to stir the political outlook of the Three Eastern Empires! Chapter 314 The Arrival of Wushuang, Power of the Spiriutal Bow! Suddenly, Zhao Heng started to jeer and his aged face was filled with wrinkles. Then, he said with an unfriendly tone: "I dislike the relentless nonsense. Listen well, you four, I will only say this once." Tan Zhongchi and the other three all be highly focused and stood in a crescent moon like formation. At any time, they could attack in unison and to prevent this Zhao Heng from going wild. "The contract signed after the Eastern Friendly Competition will be voided. You must divide the exploration spots of the Endless Eastern Sea equally. Of course, do not think that I am bullying you guys. Its not too much of a request; each party will get ten spots. If you all agree, I will leave now. The Head of the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect will go to the Archaic Mysteries sect to sign a new contract. Or else... ha ha." Zhao Hengughed evilly and focused his lightning like gaze toward these four people. Tan Zhongchi and the other four Pce Masters expressions changed drastically. How could this not be kicking people around? He was bullying relentlessly. Not to mention that one had never destroyed the contract once signed in the history of the Three Eastern Empires, he wanted to increase the spots of exploring the Endless Eastern Sea. And to split them equally? How could such unfair things exist in the world? If they were to divide the spots equally, what would be the meaning of even hosting the Eastern Friendly Competition? Tan Zhongchi shook his head with determination: "Its impossible! The rules of the Three Eastern Empires are already set and have continued for thousand of years. It will not be changed because someone had said something." All four great Pce Masters were smart people. Naturally, they knew that on the surface, this Nine Pce Faction was stepping forward for the Archaic Mysteries Sect. in fact, surely they wanted to use this opportunity to extend their hand into the Three Eastern Empires. Once they had allowed such opening, the future situation would worsen! Instantly, Zhao Hengs expression sunk: "So, you will notply?" Tan Zhongchi and the others knew that if they took a step back now, they would continue have to continuously retreat. They would be forced topromise until the they lost all hope of surviving. All four peoples expression were equally determined as they all shook their heads: "Impossible!" Suddenly, Zhao Hengughed to the sky; "Ok, since you will notply, I will use my fists to inject some senses into you!" As soon as his words had dropped, Zhao Heng spurred the "Silver Armoured Explosive Lion." With a strange growl, the mane on the head of this monster spread out. Its entire body seemed to have expanded ten times as it rushed toward Tan Zhongchi with explosive force. Borrowing this momentum, Zhao Hengs body sprung to the sky. From the sky, it seemed that a hunting hawk was charging downwards! Boom! Zhao Heng did not show any extra moves as he punched with his fist toward Tan Zhongchi. This punch had no flourish. However, as soon as this fist had gone out, it was as if the entire earth and sky had darkened. The sound of shockwave explosion filled their ears like andslide and tsunami. Whoosh! The powerful fist smashed directly toward Tan Zhongchi. Apparently, Zhao Heng noticed that Tan Zhongchi was the leader among these four Thus, his fist had a clear direction toward Tan Zhongchi. All four Pce Masters expression changed drastically and they were shocked by Zhao Hengs immense power. In fact, Zhao Hengs fist had blocked the path of the other three Pce Masters froming to help him. When he saw this temperament, Tan Zhongchi knew that he could not take this fist directly. He rolled his body and charged downwards as he wanted to use the terrain to evade Zhao Hengs strong attack. Only, being a Perfect Stage warrior, even in midair, Zhao Heng had instantly seen through Tan Zhongchis escape path. Thus, heunched another fist attack. Boom! Boom! The explosive fist shockwave screamed. Again, the entire sky had darkened. The other three Pce Masters joined in with their power to attack that Zhao Heng in the air. For this attack, they wanted to share Tan Zhongchis burden and to suppress Zhao Heng, and to save Tan Zhongchi. Indeed, with enemies at his back, Zhao Heng had no choice but to turn around to deal with the others. He swung his sleeve andshed out a palm attack to counter the joint attack of the three Pce Masters. At this time, Tan Zhongchi had finally escaped Zhao Hengs attack zone. Unexpectedly, that "Silver Armoured Explosive Lion" from the side had charged at him, aiming toward his unguarded spot. It put up both of its ws and shot out a sharp attacktoward Tan Zhongchi. This attack was extremely sharp, like a sharp piece of de cutting to your eyes. Tan Zhongchi waved his sleeve to send out a wave of powerful wind that dispersed the iing attack. Ka! When the two strong waves of wind shed with each other, the entire sky shook! The stone stairs before the mountain gate of the Stargaze could not help but shatter under this powerful wind. Stone fragments flew all around. Although the Silver Armored Explosive Lion was powerful, at most, it was only on par with Tan Zhongchi. After it had failed its attack, it continued rushing forward. In a sh, an extravagant curvy de appeared in Tan Zhongchis hand. Emitting a resplendent light, he waved this de toward the neck of that Silver Armoured Explosive Lion. "One Brilliance sh!" Tan Zhongchi shouted lightly. In the air, Zhao Heng shouted loudly when he saw the crisis the Silver Armoured Explosive Lion was in: "You are seeking your own death!" He swung his arms and threw off the other three Pce Masters and charged directly at Tan Zhongchi. He made a clutching motion in the air and a long spear appeared in his hand. In a swirl, he used it to pierce toward Tan Zhongchi with great momentum. "No!" The other three Pce Masters knew that it was not good when they saw both enemiesing at Tan Zhongchi from both sides. However, this Zhao Heng was moving at a matchless speed. In that split second, they did not have enough time to help him. For Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong who had not made a move, they could not help but feel a smile emerge. Inwardly, they were sure that: "Tan Zhongchi, you are dead!" Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi felt a wave of murderous intent that shed through the air to attack his back. The natural power incorporated in this attack was as high as fifty percent! Fifty percent of Natural Power was enough to change the color of the sky and make all the mountains copse. This was the Perfect Stage! When Tan Zhongchi thought here, despair filled his heart. He knew that with his back facing the full power strike from a Perfect Stage, he had no chance to survive. Even if he were to escape, he had nowhere to go! "Is this it?" Inwardly, despair shed across Tan Zhongchis heart. Yet, he did not slow down with his hands. He moved even quicker with his shing motion. "Even if I am to die, I must kill this beast!" This was Tan Zhongchis final act of resistance and desperation! Just at this moment, a sh of light shot rapidly from the sky. This light was extremely resilient as if it had absorbed the energy from the moon and the sun! Whoosh! Like a meteor, it shot over quickly as if it were about to shatter the sky. It targeted that Zhao Heng directly! "Senior Heng, an arrow!" With a pair of sharp eyes, Gao Yue saw that in the midst of this light, there was a determined and sharp arrow. Zhao Heng had sensed a wave of thick murderous intent. It was if this attack wasing at him with the intention of devouring everything. This arrow did not came from a very powerful person. One could even say that it did note from an Advanced Stage Warrior. However, the unknown miraculous presence carried in this arrow forced him to evade. Inwardly, a voice told him that if he did not evade this arrow, he would surely nurse a grievance on the spot! Zhao Heng bit his teeth with extreme force. It was too depressing when he had missed such a wonderful opportunity to kill Tan Zhongchi. He twisted his body and swung the long spear to send out three defensive attack. With rings of silver light, the attack went to block the direction of the flying arrow. Tan Zhongchi used this opportunity and shed with his de. That Silver Armoured Explosive Lion pull back its head and evaded this fatal move. Despite its evasion, most of the mane on its head were cut off. At this moment, something unexpected had happened. Behind that shining arrow, there was another arrow that had shot forward at the same time. It also used the light from the first arrow to hide its presence. When Zhao Heng had blocked the first arrow, this second arrow immediately revealed its resplendent light. Whoosh! It targeted that Silver Armoured Explosive Lion. This arrow came without any signs. Even Zhao Heng had not expected it. Sending out a long whistle, the Silver Armoured Explosive Lion realized the danger and turned around to retreat. It tried to dodge this arrow. However, with the arrow approaching right before its eyes, how could it dodge? Pop! The green arrow turned into a beam of green light and prated into the head of the Silver Armoured Explosive Lion. The pupil of the lion turned bulbous, like a dead fish. In the next moment, the Silver Armoured Lion seemed to have be frozen stopped moving. Boom! The unbelievable scene had happened before their eyes. The giant head of the Silver Armoured Explosive Lion exploded. The hair, flesh, and viscera all swirled into the sky. Following that, the gigantic body of the Silver Armoured Explosive Lion seemed to have also been affected by the remnants of the explosion. Like slippery mud, pieces of blood and flesh started to drop one after another from the remaining body. This formidable vicious beast had gotten killed instantly by some unknown arrow! Inwardly, Zhao Heng felt a coldness creep into his heart when he saw this unimaginable scene. Instantly, he became furious and looked toward the direction of where that arrow hade from. He gave a long whistle: "Who did it!" Carrying a wave of piercing anger, this sound soared to the cloud and even caused the clouds overhead to dissipate. Tan Zhongchi saw a figure rushing toward him with his sharp eyes. It was his beloved disciple, Qin Wushuang. Thus, he immediately shouted: "Wushuang, retreat, go back to the main pce! Hurry!" Zhao Heng gave an evil jeer: "Go back? To where?" Zhao Heng dashed forward as his body turned into a wave of light and charged towards Qin Wushuang like the wind. Initially, Qin Wushuang had sensed the enemies when he was training at the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Range. He knew that it was not a friend that hade and had rushed quickly to help. Just when he had made it to the mountain gate, he saw his teacher, Tan Zhongchi was being attacked from both sides. In a moment of life and death, he had used the Graceful Spiritual Bow instinctively and shot out the two arrows. One arrow shot toward Zhao Heng and the other went toward the Silver Armoured Explosion Lion. With one at the front and the other hiding in its shadow, these two were disguised by a strong and powerful light. Thus, these two arrows appeared like one arrow. The second arrow only showed itself after it had arrived right before the Silver Armoured Explosion Lion. Of course, this arrow did not allow the beast to escape. The power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow was terrifying. Plus with Qin Wushuangs recent research and trial, he had be much more familiar with itpared to thest time when he had used it on Devil Boy. Last time, he had only unleashed less than twenty percent of the bows power. And now, he had unleashed over twenty percent of power in these two arrows. Naturally, the difference between these two instances was iparable. When he saw Zhao Heng rushing towards him, Qin Wushuang opened the Graceful Spiritual Bow once again and nned to use thest arrow to deal with Zhao Heng. Tan Zhongchi followed without caring for himself when he saw Zhao Heng rushing forward. He shouted once again: "Wushuang, pull back!" To change ones position duringbat was an extremely dangerous move. Currently, Qin Wushuangs arrow was nocked on the bow. If he turned to run, he would get killed by Zhao Heng for sure. Thus, he did not dare to turn around when he heard his teachers shouts. From afar, Zhao Heng had already noticed Qin Wushuang holding the bow in his hand. Inwardly, his heart sunk. Then, he changed his decision when he felt that Tan Zhongchi had followed. He reversed the long spear and threw his body backwards. He steadied the tip of the speara sudden thrust! Boom! Tan Zhongchi had focused all his attention toward his beloved disciple and had not paid attention to this unexpected spear. The spear had pierced directly through his pelvis! Chapter 315 Tan Zhongchi, In a Matter of Life and Death When Qin Wushuang saw Zhao Hengs body suddenly stop, he knew something bad would happen. Thus, he shouted with shock as he saw the thrust backwards: "Teacher, be careful!" However, at the same time he called out, Zhao Hengs attack had already reached Tan Zhongchis dantian. Boom! Struck by this sharp attack, Tan Zhongchis body flew straight backwards. With a banging sound, his body smashed hard against the stone wall! When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, he only felt as if his chest had been prated by some sharp de that caused unimaginable pain! Teacher! Righteous indignation filled his chest, Qin Wushuang was furiously mad. Letting out a miserable cry and without hesitation, he shot the arrow directly towards the back of that Zhao Heng. For this arrow, Qin Wushuang had shot it with hatred. It was as if he had poured all of the anger from his heart into this arrow. He had released all his sadness, anger and bitterness into this arrow. He wanted to destroy Zhao Heng! Thus, this arrow had even more power! This arrow was shot out in a split second. It was almost sent out at the same time as Zhao Hengs backward thrust. At most, the only difference was a moments thought. However, this moment of thought could have turned into eternity. It could be pain that could not get relieved, the trauma between the living and the dead. "Teacher..." As soon as he shot out the arrow, Qin Wushuangs entire body deted as he charged toward where his teacher had been downed. He no longer cared about anything else, the current crisis nor his own personal life or death. He only wanted to know whether his teacher was still alive. When Zhao Heng thrust with his long spear, the arrow had already reached him from behind. Inwardly, Zhao Hengs heart sunk as he tried to evade this arrow by dashing forward. He pointed the long spear horizontally! Dang! The green light of the arrow hit the long spear. Ka-cha! An unimaginable scene urred again. His Perfect Stage weapon was broken with a sound. And the remaining force of this arrow still shook his core. Instantly, his entire body seemed to have been petrified. This remaining force had injured him, despite being at the Perfect Stage. When he initiated Qi from his dantian, he felt the difort from seemingly thousands of biting ants. At this point, suddenly, a long whistle emerged from inside of the main pce. Like rolling thunder, this voice shouted: "Who are these tiny flies that dares to offend the holy Stargaze Pce?" Indeed, this voice was Zhuo Buqun. Underneath the words, this voice carried a powerful temperament as if it could swallow the wind & thunder, move the clouds & mountain, or make the river & ocean flow backwards. "Perfect Stage?" Instantly, such horrible thought shed across Zhao Hengs mind. He immediately called to Gao Yue: "Retreat!" Gao Yue and the others did not expect that even someone as tyrannical as Zhao Heng would be intimidated by the change in circumstances. He seemed to be frightened about t. "Could that arrow...? Senior Heng is injured?" Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong did not even have time to think deeper as both turned into two lights and dashed down to the mountain. Their speed was immensely fast. At the same time, while different thoughts raced through their minds, they also felt a strange jealousyZhuo Buqun had advanced into the Perfect Stage? Jealousy and feelings of not being willing to resign kept emerging in their heads. They felt even more hatred toward the Stargaze Pce. However, they felt somewhat refreshed whenever they thought that Tan Zhongchi had been struck by Senior Heng. Finally, the Stargaze Pce had paid the price! With tears flooding his face, Qin Wushuang helped Tan Zhongchi up and took out two pills quickly. With deep sobbing sounds, he said: "Teacher... the Nine Reversal Sun Pills, please take it." With his life hanging on by a hair, although Tan Zhongchi appeared in a difficult situation, there was a trace of calmness on his face. He took one with all his effort and shook his head: "If it works, one is enough." He extended his hand with great effort and caressed Qin Wushuangs face. However, his palm swayed and could not help but tremble. A great elite warrior at the Advanced Stage warrior could not even keep his hands steady! Qin Wushuang felt as if a knife was cutting into his heart. "Wushuang, dont cry..." Although Tan Zhongchi was in a difficult position, his tone was calm. "Teacher, I am useless and could not help you." Tan Zhongchi shook his head: "Wushuang, this is not your fault. The Perfect Stage Warrior is too powerful." The other three Pce Masters all gathered. Zhuo Buqun had arrived first and felt Tan Zhongchis pulse. Then, after he had observed for a moment, he said with a solemn expression: "His dantian has been shattered. Although he has consumed the Nine Reversal Sun Pill, his life is not endangered. However, with the dantian destroyed, his strength, I am afraid..." Qin Wushuangs eyes reddened: "Head Pce Master, is there no other ways to save the dantian?" Zhuo Buqun and the other three Pce Masters looked at each other. All of them nodded with a determined look on their face. "Wushuang, there is one way." Zhuo Buqun said in a low voice. Immediately, Qin Wushuang felt energized when he heard that there was a way: "Head Pce Master, what method?" "This method is unpredictable. I heard that there is a natural medicinal herb in the Tian Xuan Land, called Spiritual Infant Fruit. This fruit could restore dantian, rebuild it. Even if it got destroyed, it can repair it as new as before. Even more so, it could increase the potential of the pubic region. However, such Spiritual Infant Fruit does not exist in the human countries..." "Where is it?" Qin Wushuang asked in a low voice. Zhuo Buqun waved his hand: "No rush, the four of us Pce Masters will use our power to use the "Four Divisions Locking Spirit" technique to lock down your teachers sea of spiritual Qi. We shall not let his dantian continue to copse." Zhuo Buqun covered Tan Zhongchi and shouted lightly: "You three, follow me." All other three Pce Masters nodded and followed him. Qin Wushuang followed afterthem. When they arrived at the entrance of the Main Pce, the younger generation disciples had already rushed out. However, they saw the Head Pce Masters carrying Tan Zhongchi swiftly into the main pce and shouted: "Dont act disorderly, stay in your positions! All Elders and Shakyamunie to the Main Pce to set up a protection barrier!" Zhou Fu went up: "Teacher, teacher!" Wei Yi stopped her: "Junior Sister Zhou, Uncle Tan is seriously injured, dont disturb him." After that vicious battle, Qin Wushuang seemed as if he had lost his senses. He watched the direction where his teacher had left in a dazed state. Yet, inwardly, his head was full of pain. When L Teng, Jian Rui and the other disciples saw Qin Wushuang, all of them came up to him and asked with care: "Junior Brother Wushuang, what happened to teacher?" Qin Wushuang was the only disciple that had witnessed the vicious battle. However, right now, how could he have the mind to think back on that painful battle? He grabbed his head and sat on the stone stairs of the Main Pce. He lowered his head to his knees and thought back on that devastating scene and his teachers powerless position. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt pain throbbing as he started to sob lightly. Initially, he thought by living two lifetimes and as a strong willed man, he would not shed tears easily. However, only until this moment, he understood that a man would not shed tears easily because they were not sad enough. This time, he was deeply saddened. He knew that his teachers injury was not his fault. It was because the enemy was too strong. After all, in that situation, if his teacher had not rushed to save him, he would not have been able to withstand that attack. However, if Qin Wushuang had not appeared in time, most likely, Tan Zhongchi would not have been able to endure much longer while facing enemies from both sides. Regardless, Qin Wushuang had watched his teacher take that attack and watched his teachers trembling hand where he could not even ce his hand on his face. "Teacher, if you have pulled back and regrouped with the three Pce Masters, nothing would have happened to you. Didnt you charge forward to save me?" Tears washed down Qin Wushuangs face, "I am useless, if I had shot down the enemy with the first arrow, there would not have been a second attack..." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang feelings were extremelyplicated as his brain kept reying that battle. He could only feel pain. From time to time, painful cries from Zhou Fu and the questions of the other disciples woulde to his ears. Currently, Qin Wushuangs brain was chaotic. Someone tapped his shoulder lightly: "Junior Brother Qin, pull yourself together." With a voice full of friendliness and care, Wei Yis voice entered his ears. Zhao Muzhi also walked over andforted him: "Junior Brother Qin, Senior Uncle Tan is a fortunate person, the gods will look after him. For sure, the four Pce Masters will save him, nothing will happen!" The other disciples also walked over tofort him. Qin Wushuang tried hard to control theplicated thoughts in his head. He told himself: "I cannot lose my wits... I shall never. For the line of the Green Cloud Pce, Senior Sister Zhou has lost her control of herself. If I am down, who is going to carry the line of Green Cloud Pce?" He rubbed his tears away on his sleeves. Then, Qin Wushuang raised his head and put his hand together with the other disciples. "Thank you for all your words, I will not lose control again, never." After he had finished speaking, he started to run to the mountain gate. He was going to collect those three arrows. These three arrows had lit his fire for revenge. It would carry the fire of hatred to shoot down each of his enemies! He would rend them all into pieces! This was the promise that Qin Wushuang had made inside his heart! When the other disciples saw Qin Wushuang running towards the mountain gate, they wanted to chase him as they were worried. However, Wei Yi had stopped them: "Lets not go, let Junior Brother Qin be alone." "Senior Brother Wei, did Junior Brother Qin witness how Senior Uncle Tan got injured?" Zhao Muzhi asked. With aplicated expression, Wei Yi nodded slowly: "I think so. Ok, stop worrying. Junior Brother Qin is not that weak, he will get over it for sure." Then, he walked before Zhou Fu: "Junior Sister Zhou, since this has happened, you must pull yourself together and carry the line of the Green Cloud Pce with Junior Brother Qin. And all of us will pray for Senior Uncle Tan." "Yes, nothing will happen to Senior Uncle Tan." With an ashen expression, L Teng said angrily: "I wonder who the enemies are? Could they truly be elite warriors from the Nine Pce Faction?" Wei Yi waved his hand: "Lets not make these meaningless assumptions. When the four Pce Masterse out, we will know." After a moment, everyone looked to the other side and saw Qin Wushuang walking back slowly. His expression and footsteps appeared much lighter than before. And the entire Stargaze Pce was in a state in which wind was sighing and the crane calling. All the Elders and Shakyamuni stayed to protect the main pce. And this continued for three days and three nights. Finally, the door of the secret chamber opened. Zhong Wuyin and the other three Pce Masters walked out first. They showed an exhausted face, yet their expression was still solemn. No one could guess the result. Chapter 316 Teacher and Disciple are like Ones own Flesh and Blood All the core disciples gathered to ask. Zhong Wuying, the Third Pce Master waved his hand and said: "Let the Head Pce Master speak with you when hees out." In a moment, Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master walked out and waved his hand: "Gather at the Main Pce." All the disciples ran to the middle of the main pce and the four Pce Masters walked in together. Qin Wushuang gathered his hands inside his sleeves and clenched his fists lightly. He felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. "Teacher, you must hold on. As long as you still live, even if I have to climb a mountain of knives, swim through a sea of fire, scale the green jade mountain or head down to the yellow spring, I will bring back the Spiritual Infant Fruits!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang slowly recited these words. At this moment, Qin Wushuang had truly experienced the ancient words of how the mother and the son were connected in one heart. And he had felt that him and the teacher were like flesh and blood. Zhou Fu could not help but walk two steps forward. However, the disciples behind her pulled her lightly. There was a trace of tiredness from the expression of the Head Pce Master. He cleared his throat and announced: "Everyone, dont worry, Second Pce Master Tan is not in danger." When they heard this news, everyone felt half of their burdens had been lifted. Now, there were no extra sounds in the entire Pce and no other extra thoughts. Here, there were only disciples of the Stargaze and the friendship they shared between each other. All the disciples were praying for Tan Zhongchi and were worried about him. Let the internal strife go to hell! At this moment, only the words "Stargaze Pce" existed in the hearts of each disciples. Each of them had umted a wave of anger and frustration! Tan Zhongchi had suffered serious injuries because he had protected the mountain gate. Regardless of reason or passion, he should have received the blessing from all disciples at the Stargaze Pce. Even if he had been strict during the usual times or regardless of him having unimaginable stubbornness in his personality. However, at this moment, he was the Second Pce Master of the Stargaze and a warrior that fought for the Pce! Zhuo Buqun said with a low voice: "No need to worry, the Second Pce Master has already stated that personal life and death is determined by fate. Its his own destiny, and you all do not need to feel overly sad." Despite theforting words, these disciples mood still felt heavy. They were all smart people and knew that he was telling them to lighten up. Upon hearing these words, even those disciples who had some prejudice against Tan Zhongchi could not help but feel impressed by Tan Zhongchis breadth of mind. While facing such disaster, it was not strange for him to be an impressive elite warrior by holding such breadth of mind and tofort junior disciples. "Ok, everyone disperse. Since I am out of istion training, I will take over everything." Zhuo Buqun said again, "However, all of you must remember one thing. Everyone is forbidden to ask about the enemies and sink deep into hate. We will not forget about this hatred, however I dont wish you to be driven by hatred and do something unreasonable, to the extent of suicidal actions! Remember, we will clear this hatred one day, but it is not now!" The eyes of the disciples reddened. Some of them started to sob and clenched their fists tightly. Indeed, they had a chest and stomach full of anger. However, they also knew that it was not someone they could deal with since they had injured the Second Pce Master seriously. Right now, it was too early for them to talk about revenge! "Disciples of the Green Cloud Pce will stay. The other core disciples will disperse. You daily training schedule will remain unchanged. Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master will supervise you all." When the other disciples had left, Zhuo Buqun said to Qin Wushuang and the others: "Come with me." Qin Wushuang, Zhou Fu, L Teng, and Jian Rui followed Zhuo Buqun to a secret chamber. Zhou Fu could not help but ask: "Senior Uncle, how is my teacher? I want to see him." "Right now, weve already performed the "Four Division Spiritual Lock" technique and locked all his functions. Although he can talk, he needs some time to restore his body functions. Thus, dont disturb him now. If you guys go visit, you will undoubtedly feel sad and cause him to be emotional. And that situation will not be beneficial to his current state." However, Qin Wushuang asked with concern: "Head Pce Master, where can I get that "Spiritual Infant Fruit" you mentioned the other day?" Zhuo Buqun gave a long sigh: "I called you guys here to discuss this matter. Initially, your teacher got injured because he protected the Stargaze Pce, and it should be me to search this Spiritual Infant Fruit. Only..." When he said here, Zhuo Buqun shook his head helplessly: "With the difficult situation of the eastern territory, I am afraid the Nine Pce Faction will not stop their invasion. Even if I want to go, I could not." Qin Wushuang said with a determined tone: "Head Pce Master, since we are disciples of eacher, it should be us. The Stargaze Pce is facing a tough situation, you cannot go, regardless of anything." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "I heard that Spiritual Infant Fruit is located in the north side of the Nine Raven Empire, among the Dispersed Praying Mountain that is at the edge of the Xuan Yuan Mound. asionally, such a fruit appears. Only, that Dispersed Praying Mountain is one hundred thousand miles long and you must get official permission to enter. To enter, you must receive permission from the Nine Raven Empire. And, that Spiritual Infant Fruit is a spiritual fruit that does not appear in the secr world. It would only bear fruit every few hundred years. To find it, you need luck and blessing..." "Head Pce Master, Ive already made up my mind. I will go even if its a mountain of knives or a sea of fire. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will never give up." Zhou Fu said: "I will go with Junior Brother Wushuang." Zhuo Buqun waved his head: "Finding this Spiritual Infant Fruit is not about numbers. Most importantly, you need luck. It would not be easy to carry it out with too many people. Only one of you four is needed to go." " I will go." L Teng was the first one to answer. "No, me!" Jian Rui also did not back down. Qin Wushuang said determination: "Senior Brothers, you should stay in the Stargaze Pce and help Senior Sister Zhou to manage the Green Cloud Pce. I will go." "Junior Brother Wushuang, you are thetest to enter the sect. Regarding reason or passion, it should be me." Qin Wushuang drew a breath of air painfully: "Senior Sister, dont fight with me. You did not see that battle and cannot feel what I am feeling now. I must go, or else, I can never feel at ease." Seeing them arguing back and forth, Zhuo Buqun waved his hand and said: "Zhou Fu, dont fight. I think that for this matter, Wushuang should go. The other three Pce Masters also discussed this before and we all think that its best for Wushuang to go. Its also the most hopeful for him to go." Qin Wushuang had emerged from the Bai Yue Country. He had risen to be the Middle Stage Warrior he is today. Additionally, he was equipped with many skills. When he fought with Zhao Heng, he had used the most exceptional bow and arrow and forced Zhao Heng to retreat with injuries. Before, during the Green Jade Mountain fight, he had survived and killed Devil Boy. Thus, he had ensured that Stargaze Pce would win first ce at the Friendly Competition. All these events had demonstrated that Qin Wushuang was a person with rich luck. To put it simplyQin Wushuang had a strong life force! Only such a person with rich luck would have hope of seeding. Since Zhuo Buqun said his words, the other three could not argue and nodded to agree. Zhou Fu repeatedly urged him: "Junior Brother Wushuang, teachers future rest on your shoulders." L Teng and Jian Rui also said with care: "Junior Brother Wushuang, pleasee back soon." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Wushuang, you must remember, you only have three years. Our Four Division Spiritual Lock technique will onlyst for three years. And after three years, the Stargaze Pce will also need you." Qin Wushuang nodded seriously: "I understand, in three years, I wille back for sure. I will keep my promise!" Zhuo Buqun said: "Zhou Fu, you three go back to the Green Cloud Pce. I have some instruction that I must give to Wushuang." Zhou Fu and the others left. Qin Wushuang asked: "What other instructions, Head Pce Master?" Zhuo Buqun sighed lightly: "Wushuang, what is that bow you used to defeat Zhao Heng? Why is it so marvelous?" On that day, Qin Wushuang had used the Graceful Spiritual Bow due to the emergency of the situation. Thus, he knew that he could not keep this secret. Hearing Zhuo Buquns question, he did not hide this secret and took out the bow. "Head Pce Master, this is the bow. It is named Graceful Spiritual Bow." When Zhuo Buqun saw this Graceful Spiritual Bow, his eyes immediately lit up. Under Qin Wushuangs spiritual Qi initiation, this bow blossomed with an enchanting light, like the resplendent starry sky. "Graceful Spiritual Bow?" Zhuo Buqun drew a breath of cold air. Even with his knowledge and experience, he could not help but to feel shocked and to be infatuated with it, "Where did you get this bow?" Qin Wushuang did not hide his secret and exined his experience during his trip to the Heavenly Lake Empire in detail. He also did not hide how he and Shang Ye had be sworn brothers. "That Shang Ye is so generous in giving you this bow. Wushuang, the friend you made is extraordinary. Although I cannot see through this bow, I can guess that this bow must be a weapon at the Void Martial Fore. Wushuang, you have a lot of good luck! You must keep this bow hidden. Although an ordinary man might not go after it, treasuring a jade ring bes crime to them. It would not be a good thing to let others know that you have such a spiritual weapon." Zhuo Buqun instructed sincerely and did not say anymore. Although he was fond of this bow, he did not have any thoughts of taking it away from him. For Qin Wushuang who have such exceptional talent and with such a miraculous weapon, it could only be a good thing. Even if the Stargaze Pce entered a low point in the future, with Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi, they had the hope to of rising again! "Wushuang, that Dispersed Praying Mountain is extremely vicious. You must be careful on your trip. With your luck, you can resolve your disaster. Only, that Spiritual Infant Fruit depends entirely on luck. If you cannot get it, dont be greedy." Zhuo Buqun sighed, "I shouldnt be saying such words. However, as the head of the Pce, I must tell you." "Ok, I will not say anymore. Go see your teacher and get some information about the Spiritual Infant Fruits and Dispersed Praying Mountain. Then, you need to leave immediately." Time is life! Under Zhuo Buquns lead, Qin Wushuang arrived at the secret chamber where Tan Zhongchi was resting. This secret chamber was filled with spiritual Qi. Only under such conditions, they could ensure Tan Zhongchis life would not fade away. "Teacher." Qin Wushuang worked hard to control his emotion to prevent his emotional state from influencing his teachers mind. Although Tan Zhongchi was extremely weak, he said with a smile: "Wushuang, no wonder you are my disciple, excellent. With you here, I need not worry about the inheritance of the Green Cloud Pce, Why would I worry about the future of the Stargaze Pce? Wushuang, dont be sad, I didnt die right? Even if my dantian could not be repaired, as long as you keep moving forward, I will see the day when the Stargaze Pce revives itself. I will see the day when the Stargaze Pce bes famous..." From Tan Zhongchis tone, there was a trace of beautiful blessing, and fine longing... Chapter 317 The Goal, Spiritual Infant Fruit of the Disperse Praying Mountain! Qin Wushuang listened quietly without speaking a word. He only nodded to agree with Tan Zhongchi. Suddenly, Zhuo Buqun said: "Second, Wushuang has already decided to search for the Spiritual Infant Fruit in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Even if you guys are apart by tens of thousand of miles, the connection between you guys are unbreakable. Second, with such a disciple, dont be too sad." Tan Zhongchiughed straightforwardly: "Head Pce Master, I dont have much prized life works in my life. I feel most proud that I have taken in such a disciple. In the future, it will be Qin Wushuang who will help the Stargaze Pce to flourish. On this point, even Zhuo Buqun must ept as he smiled: "In the past, everyone looked up to Wei Yi. In the future, most likely Wei Yi will need to follow Wushuangs aplishments." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Head Pce Master, you dont need to say these things to make me happy. Wei Yi has exceptional talent, his result will not be bad. These two will be the two stars of the future Stargaze Pce." When he said here, Tan Zhongchi coughed lightly. Qin Wushuang immediately went up to help him. Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Wushuang, with my personality, I will never allow you to go to the Dispersed Praying Mountain. I have always been an honest person and never want to trouble others. However, you are my disciple, if I didnt let you go, the others will surely think that the Green Cloud Pce have no one in the eyes of the outsider. And you need to see the world and travel. You will continue to train your mind and soul." Qin Wushuang said humbly: "Teacher, for sure, I will find the Spiritual Infant Fruit for you!" Tan Zhongchi said with a serious expression: "Wushuang, I will not stop you from going. However, you must remember my following instructions." "Please tell me." Qin Wushuang said seriously. "The first one is, to not advance prematurely toward your goal. That Dispersed Praying Mountain belongs to the Xuan Yuan Mound, and is not within the human countries. It is filled with danger. At most, you can only enter three thousand miles, and never more than that! Secondly, within three years, regardless of sess or failure, you must return to the Stargaze Pce. Its because greater responsibility awaits you at the sect!" Tan Zhongchis tone was strangely stern. Stunned, Qin Wushuang did not answer him. With a long sigh, Tan Zhongchi seemed to feel that his tone was too stern as heforted him: "Wushuang, for thousand of years, the Stargaze Pce has existed until now, and we had many exceptional people. However, they are not part of this world anymore. I want to tell you that despite the length of ones life, there is a limit. And the legacy of a sect couldst for eternity. You should not disregard the longstanding tradition of the Stargaze Pce because of me!" Qin Wushuang nodded painfully as he agreed: "Teacher, I promise you that I will return in three years." "Regardless of sess or failure, you muste back. If you are dyed, I will not consume the Spiritual Infant Fruit even if you bring it back!" With an even more determined tone, Tan Zhongchi continued speaking: "Wushuang, usually, I have no requirements for you over the usual little details. Ive never restricted you or your actions. However, you must remember this matter. Or else, even if I was to barely cling onto the world, I will not forgive you." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt as if something had blocked his heart as he felt an unknown feeling emerge. Now, he had finally understood the stage and the breadth of mind of a Pce Master. It was a spirit where he would rather sacrifice himself to fulfill the righteous virtue of a sect, and to carry on the torch of the sects legacy! Zhuo Buqun sighed: "Wushuang, there is no time to dy, go." Tan Zhongchi waved his hand straightforwardly: "Go, dont think about me and take care of yourself." Although Qin Wushuang did not want to go, he knew the principle of time was money. Thus, he turned around with determination and walked out of the main pce. He went to the Pavilion book library and after some searching, he finally found some information regarding the "Spiritual Infant Fruit". This fruit had very little record in the human books. However, there was a much richer record about the Dispersed Praying Mountain. This mountain continued on for one hundred thousand miles and was extremely rich. Inside the mountain, the paths ran up and down. Itsplicated terrain marked the border between the Xuan Yuan Mountain and the human countries. There were even less knowledge about the Xuan Yuan Mound. ording to the records, the Xuan Yuan Mound also had some humans. Only, this Xuan Yuan Mound had be an apotheosis. It was rumored that some human existence stronger than the Spiritual Martial Force had lived there. Thus, to the human countries, miraculous ces such as the Xuan Yuan Mound had be a legend. As time passed long enough, the humans called their countries human countries, and called ces like the Xuan Yuan Mound Spiritual ces. Then, he went to the Shakyamuni Thousand Face to take three masks. After he had bid goodbye to a few Core disciples, Qin Wushuang found Tong Yan and asked him to help deliver a message back to the Bai Yue Country. It would inform them of his trip and that at thetest, it would take him three years to return to the Great Luo Empire. After he left the Stargaze Pce, Qin Wushuang kept a low profile along the way and headed toward the northwest. The Nine Raven Empire was also an Upper Ranking Empire. The Red Dragon Empire was located to the southwest of the Three Eastern Empires, and this Nine Raven Empire was located to the northwest. After he had departed from the Great Luo, he needed to travel forty or fifty thousand miles. Of course, Qin Wushuang travelled at full speed at close to four thousand miles a day. After ten days, he had finally entered the Nine Raven Empire. Like the Endless Eastern Sea, that Xuan Yuan Mound was also one of the taboo ces in the human countries. Naturally, a ce that could be called as a Spiritual Taboo ce was extraordinary. In the mountain range that stands between the Xuan Yuan Mound, the Dispersed Mountain continued for one hundred thousand miles. It was easy to see how vast the Xuan Yuan Mound was. It was rumored that all these Spiritual Taboo ces were asrge as hundred thousand miles. No one from the human countries knew the end of it. Different than how the Three Eastern Empires held the exploration permits to the Endless Eastern Sea, the exploration permit to the Xuan Yuan Mound was controlled by the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empire. The Sky Travel Empire was located on the west side of the Nine Raven Empire. These two Upper Ranking Empire were also the leading ones among the human countries. Overall, with them holding the permit for exploration of the Xuan Yuan Mound, those Middle and Lower Empires must watch their face if they wanted to explore. As a foreign visitor to the Xuan Yuan Mound, Qin Wushuang must also get permission from the Nine Raven Empire to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. He would not have any hope by going in recklessly. Late at night, Qin Wushuang stood before the window at the inn he was staying. Currently, it was the beginning of spring, his thoughts carried to meander as he could not calm down. During this time, he had been travelling madly to rid the depression from his heart and to alleviate the worry in his mind. The Spiritual Infant Fruit was a spiritual object, one could only discover it, and not ask for it... It meant that he could only try his best. As for the result, no one could promise anything. Three years... Three years was a long time. If he were only trying to get an ordinary object from the Nine Raven Empire, he would only need one month for a round trip. However, that Spiritual Infant Fruit was not an ordinary object. Thus, three years was not long. Qin Wushuang must aplish many steps to acquire the qualification to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. The incident had urred more than half a month ago. However, inside Qin Wushuangs brain, the scene where his teacher was hit by Zhao Heng still dwelled in his mind. It was the scene that he could never forget. When he saw his teachers body flying like a broken kite, he felt as if a knife was cutting away his heart Regardless, his teacher did it to protect his most prized disciple. Or else, he would not have needed to follow behind Zhao Heng or even take his sudden attack! One would never be able to experience this pain of watching ones own teacher suffering. Even Zhou Fu, L Teng, and the others could not know Qin Wushuangs feeling! His pain could only be relieved if he could one day kill Zhao Heng, and his teachers dantian was restored. Or else, he would feel relief for this pain! "Perfect Stage, Zhao Heng... Nine Pce Faction!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang recited these names, "And that Zhu Dazhong, Gao Yue, the Archaic Mysteries sect that led the wolf into the den..." "I must never rush, never rush." Qin Wushuang reminded himself, "I am on this trip to get the Spiritual Infant Fruit for my teacher. Revenge is not something I need to consider now. Anyone of them, to me, are a great threat. I must never strike the stone with an egg! To get revenge, I must enter the Advanced Stage and unlock the transportation circle of the Second Loop of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays . I must revive that Purple Electric ming beast, then grasp the fortuitous opportunity at the Third Loop." Qin Wushuangs thoughts overflowed as he knew that he had started his training from the Bai Yue. However, he had truly achieved a breakthrough and advanced to further stages after he had entered the Stargaze Pce. The Stargaze Pce had allowed him to advance regardless of breadth of mind and stages. When he had entered the Great Luo Empire, it was his teacher, Tan Zhongchi that came to wee him from thousand miles away. When he faced the threat of the Old Devil Ji Yin, it was his teacher that went to the Ji Yin mountain gate and intimidated him and forced him to not be able to make any movements... After he had entered the sect, his teacher gave him much freedom. The expectation he had for him before the end of year exam, and his teachers joy after the result hade out... After the Green Jade Mountain battle, his teacher was the first one to arrive at the scene when he thought he had died. Then, he went to the Qin family and to intimidated all the little vultures who sought to attack the Qin in Wushuangs absence... As for that battle with Zhao Heng, his teacher did not care about his own personal safety, and rushed to protect him... All these little details, and each scene had contained a teacher that wanted his disciple to achieve the greatest sess. He had shown his sincere care and love to his disciple from the bottom of his heart. Such love had surpassed the rtionship between a normal teacher and disciple. It had risen to the height of a love like a fathers. In this world, how many people would save Qin Wushuang, regardless of their own life? His father Qin Lianshan was one, and his sister Qin Xiu was another. Perhaps, the third one was his teacher, the one that was cold on the outside, yet warm-hearted inside and often misunderstood by others in thisplicated world! Unconsciously, Qin Wushuangs eyes blurred. Martial arts training was not to have someone train and be a machine. This path of training should not turn people into a merciless killer, but it should epass one with the spirit of surpassing the killing intentions. "My teacher has protected me so much, regardless of his intention of loving his disciple, or in consideration of the future of the sect, it would not influence this great admiration. For my entire life, I will see my teacher as a blessing and see the inheritance spirit of the Stargaze Pce as an honor, until my death. I shall never turn my back against such spirit! Teacher, wait for me! I will go through water and tread through fire to get the Spiritual Infant Fruit for you!" Chapter 318 Nine Raven Temple The imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire was bustling with excitement and activity. Qin Wushuang walked through the main street and experienced the foreign culture. In these few days, Qin Wushuang had been wandering around the imperial capital of the Nine Raven empire getting to know this empire. From his initial understanding, it was not entirely impossible for foreign martial artist to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. After all, the Dispersed Praying Mountain was only the in between area outside the Xuan Yuan Mound, and not the mound itself. Despite this fact, to the foreign martial artists, there was still a great difficulty to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. They would face a far higher difficulty than the martial artists from the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empires. Like all other human countries, this Nine Raven Empire also had one powerhouse that served as the life force of the empire. The name of this powerhouse was called the Nine Raven Temple. The Nine Raven Temple was located at the famous Nine Raven Abyss. This Nine Raven Abyss was boundless and extended about thirty thousand miles. Qin Wushuang already learned these information by heart. Just as he was about to continue exploring, suddenly, he raised his head and saw a grand building before him. "Its here..." Qin Wushuang nodded silently, "The First branch of the Nine Raven Temple at the Imperial capital, and also the core ce for the temple to receive all secr businesses. They are equivalent to a storefront." Qin Wushuang stood at the door and watched for a moment. Then, a young Butler walked up and asked with elegance and courtesy: Sir, are you here for some business?" "Yes." Qin Wushuang muttered to himself and followed that person. Qin Wushuang did not feel it was strange when he saw that person acting with such elegance and courtesy. From the information he had gathered, among the three Upper Ranking empire, the Nine Raven Empire valued courtesy and manners the most. It was because their most powerful Nine Raven Temple was a powerhouse that carried some religious factor. Per the influence from the Nine Raven Temple, the entire atmosphere of the Nine Raven Empire leaned toward virtuousness. Thus, because of this fact, the Nine Raven Empire held a high reputation among the human countries. Of course, although they did value manners, it did not mean that the Nine Raven Temple did not care about reason, and being easy to talk to. In fact, almost all the powerhouses in the human countries were unwilling to offend the Nine Raven Temple. Among all of the human powerhouses, the Nine Raven Temple could be said to be the most mysterious and the most powerful. They also had Perfect Stage Warriors overseeing the temple. It was rumored that the number of Perfect Stage Warriors had exceeded the Nine Pce Faction and the Emperor Buddha Pce, the number one powerhouse of the Sky Travel Empire. When he entered the main lobby, an elder was there to receive him. "What business would you like to conduct with us today?" Qin Wushuang said: "I would like to acquire permission to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain, what methods are there for me to enter the mountain quickly?" "As soon as possible?" That elderughed, "The Dispersed Mountain is not a yground. Young man, let me speak out of turn, that Dispersed Mountain is full of danger. If you are thinking of encountering some good luck and acquiring some fortuitous opportunity, its best for you to discard this thought now. The possibility of you having the good luck should be one in a thousandpared to meeting with bad luck." "Senior, I want to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain not to encounter some luck, but to pursue the extremes of martial arts. In the Tian Xuan Land, almost all the Spiritual Taboo ces are controlled by various empires. Only borderline ces like the Dispersed Praying Mountain is open to someone like me, a frence martial artist. I feel that its difficult to advance any further by training in the human countries. Thus, I want to take a chance at the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Regardless of good or bad luck, Ive already put it behind me. If I had not lived through life and death, I would not have such a n." Hearing Qin Wushuangs clear exnation, that elder did not stop him. He nodded and took a giant notebook. He turned a few pages and introduced: "Dispersed Praying Mountain is the exterior mountain ranging outside the Xuan Yuan Mound, a Spiritual Taboo ce. Let me ask you, are you a frence martial artist of the Nine Raven Empire?" "No." Qin Wushuang shook his head. "Sky Travel Empire?" "No." "Yes, if you are not a frence martial artist of these two Upper Ranking empire, you will face a much tougher condition to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. There are many ways. In the end, you need to contribute, attain achievements, and virtue." That elder said. "Contribution, achievements, and virtue?" Qin Wushuang was confused. "Yes, its all the same thing. To enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain, only the sect of the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empire have the qualification to give permission tes. If you are the disciple of the sects of these two empire, you have a chance to enter each season. However, a frence martial artist needs a certain qualification. Since you are not a frence artist of these two countries, its even more difficult to enter. Now, since you came to the Nine Raven Temple to get a permission te, you must contribute to some extent to the Nine Raven Empire to enter." Finally, Qin Wushuang had understood as he nodded: "Mister, how can I contribute to the Nine Raven Empire?" "There are different levels of contribution. You can earn it through different missions. The higher the mission levels, the greater the contribution points. And the faster you could get a permission te. It depends on your choice." Qin Wushuang said without hesitation: "How much contribution points do I need to earn?" "One hundred." "Is there a mission with one hundred contribution points?" Qin Wushuang asked straight to the point. "Yes, there are!" That elder did not try to y dumb, "However, it is the highest level, are you sure you want to challenge this task?" After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang nodded: "I wanted to try. If its too difficult and outside my limit, would it be against the rules to change missions?" That elder smiled: "No. However, the highest level mission needs you to be at least at the Middle Stage. It would be much safer if you are at the Advanced Stage." Hearing his exnation, Qin Wushuang felt even more determined: "Ok, I will pick the highest level one. Could I get the permission te to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain after I finish the task?" That elder nodded with a smile: "Please follow me." Qin Wushuang followed behind that elder and walked into the interior lobby. That elder held a bunch of scrolls and said to Qin Wushuang: "In here, is all the highest level missions, pick any one of them. After youvepleted it, not only can you get the permission te, you can also get the Nine Raven National Schr te. In the future, you will not be bound by any restrictions to enter the Dispersed Praying mountain." To get a Nine Raven National Schr Command te? Qin Wushuang felt moved inwardly and picked a scroll. That elder opened the scroll and said with a smile: "This mission is unique and very difficult." "Please tell me." Qin Wushuang had no energy to y dumb. "This mission is entrusted by one of the Nine Raven sectIron Fan. It require you to catch and kill a traitor named Zhang Baidang. This Zhang Baidang betrayed the sect because he had lost to his Senior Brother Shao Bailong during the fight for session. In anger, he raped and killed his senior brothers wife and daughter, ughtered more than sixty people of the sect. Then, he escaped from the Nine Raven Empire." Inwardly, Qin Wushuangs heart sunk. He had fled from the Nine Raven? Wouldnt it be extremely troublesome to carry out the mission? Wouldnt it be another long journey? He immediately asked: "Senior elder, where did this Zhang Baidang escape to? Is there any evidence?" "There are many unclear evidence. However, only one of the evidence is reliable. It seems that this person had escaped to the Red Dragon Empire on the south side and sought shelter at some major sect. Regarding the details, you must investigate it." "Red Dragon Empire?" Qin Wushuang could not help but notice the ridiculousness of the coincidence. Could it be that regardless of anything, he could not escape from the words "Red Dragon Empire?" "Some major sect?" Qin Wushuang drew a breath of cold air, "I wonder which sect? It must not be the Nine Pce Faction?" That elder smiled at ease: "It should be. Thus, this is a difficult task, with a lot of risk." "How about it? If you dont want to try, you can change one." After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang asked: "When I carry out this mission, will my identity be kept secret?" "Rest assured, regardless of whoeveres to us to register for a mission, their identities will be kept an absolute secret. The Nine Raven Empire will never act as a double-edged sword. If your identity is exposed, you cane to us!" Qin Wushuang had another question: "Howe the disciples of the Nine Raven Temple do not carry out these missions?" That elderughed leisurely: "So many wants to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. The disciples of the Nine Raven Temple do not need to satisfy any conditions to enter the mountain. Why would they waste their time and energy? These missions are prepared for those that want to enter the mountain." Finally, Qin Wushuang understood that the Nine Raven Temple did it to fully use their human resource. They would use foreign power to solve their own problems. While it could help them to save manpower and energy, they could also earn substantial money. Surely, the ones that entrusted these mission had to pay a significant amount of money. When Qin Wushuang thought here, he no longer had any questions. He nodded and said: "I will take it!" That elder said with a smile: "Ok, I hope you seed. Also, you can take the temporary Nine Raven Templew enforcement te to ask themissioner for more information. This way, it will help you to carry out the mission more efficiently." That elder handed over a temporaryw enforcement te. Then, he gave Qin Wushuang a set of information about the one that entrusted the mission. Qin Wushuang took it all. "Mister, after you see the entrusted aide, the first thing you must do is to return thisw enforcement te. You are not allowed to carry this te with you." That elder reminded him. This was not difficult to understand. If one had failed the mission, they could use this te as a ckmail tool. Of course, the Nine Raven Temple would not make such lowly a mistake. "Ok." Qin Wushuang nodded. That elder revealed a happy smile and handed a contract: "Ok, since you are taking this mission, this is our contract. Take a look, and if you dont have any objections, sign it." Qin Wushuang nced at it, the contractid out the corresponding rewards if one finished the mission. And those who failed the mission or died during it, the Nine Raven Temple would not be responsible for them. There were no unfair conditions. Thus, Qin Wushuang signed the contract with the name "Qin Wu." That elder extended his hand: "I wish you all the best in sess." Qin Wushuangughed and extended his palm to grasp his lightly. Then, he walked outside as he did not want to waste any time. Just as he walked to the outer lobby, he saw two people walking in. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel a little shocked. If he was not wearing the mask, his expression would seem extremely strange at the moment. Chapter 319 Destinies Will Make Enemies Mee As for the two people that walked over, one of them was Zhu Dazhong, the Third Head of the Archaic Mysteries Sect! This guy had a depressed look as he followed behind a young man. That young man also showed a face of unhappiness. He walked into the lobby and nced around. He stopped to look at Qin Wushuang for a moment before he headed into the inner lobby. That elder who received Qin Wushuang also walked out coincidentally. He walked up with a professional smile: "What can I do for you two?" That young man said: "We would like to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain." Initially, Qin Wushuang wanted to leave right away. However, he stopped and wondered about their motives. Why was this Zhu Dazhong looking to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain? Instantly, he walked to the other side of the lobby as if nothing had happened and started to pretend to look through some information pamphlets. At the same time, he kept his eyes sharp waiting to catch some traces of evidence. Fortunately, that elder was extremely professional. Although he felt it was somewhat strange inwardly when he heard that these two wanted to enter the Dispersed Praying mountain, he did not look towards Qin Wushuang. Instead, he said: "Are you two martial artists from the Nine Raven, or the Sky Travel Empire?" That young man said somewhat anxiously: "No no, by the way, why is that only people of these two empires allowed to enter that Dispersed Praying Mountain? The Red Dragon Empire is also an Upper Ranking empire, howe we cannot enter?" That elder did not argue with him on this matter as he only smiled: "Everyone has different geographical locations and their own territories, and special privileges. Since you are from the Red Dragon Empire, the southern Illusive Heavenly Lake is your privilege. The same goes here." That young man still felt annoyed as he mumbled and said impatiently: "Just tell me, what is the quickest way for us to enter?" Another one wanted to enter as soon as possible. That elder seemed to be used to it and continued to repeat the words he had told Qin Wushuang. "Contribution points?" That young man said with annoyance, "I am a frence martial artist of the Red Dragon Empire, and I have to earn contribution points for the Nine Raven Empire. This does not make sense." "If you feel that you are suffering a loss, you can leave now. The Nine Raven Temple has always valued courtesy and manners, and we will never make a forceful trade." That elder slowly said with a leisurely tone. Although that young man was unsatisfied, he knew which territory he was in. Zhu Dazhong, from the side said in a low voice: "Young Master Zhao, we need to act like Romans when in Rome, lets follow the rules." Zhu Dazhong was much more flexible than this young man as he knew that they were at the Nine Raven Temple, and it was not their turn to do whatever they wanted. If they had caused a ruckus, the result would surely end in their embarrassment. "You do it." Like an explosive fire, that young man seemed to have been set alight and had an extremely hot temper, "You guys are the one that have caused the trouble. Yet you send me here after a long travel to waste time." Being a great Head, Zhu Dazhong did not even dare to argue back after this young man had shouted at him. He knew that this young man was in a bad mood and he would be suffering a loss to argue back. Instantly, he smiled apologetically: "Senior, lets go by your rules." Apparently, that elder felt annoyed by that young mans previously arrogant attitude. His professional smile was not as brilliant as before. Instead, he said lightly: "For you two, is it only one of you entering, or both?" "Of course the two of us will go in, why else would wee together?" That young man shouted. "Then you need to have two sets of contribution points. In total, you will require two hundred points." "Are there any mission where we can get two hundred contribution points?" That young man asked boldly. That elder did not bat an eyelid: "Yes." "What?" "Destroy the Nine Pce Faction." That elder spoke with some ridicule in his tone. Indeed, that young man red: "What do you mean?" That elderughed: "Its a joke. There are no missions that could give you two hundred contribution points. At most, one mission will be worth one hundred contribution points." Obviously, this elders joking words was probing this young man. After this probe, he had indeed understood this person was from the Nine Pce Faction. And he had even imed to be a frence martial artist from the Red Dragon Empire. Only, he was confused that the person besides this young man appeared much more powerful. Why did he act as if he was afraid of this young man? On the side, Qin Wushuang was feeling shocked that they were from the Nine Pce Faction. Could this kid be somewhat rted to that Zhao Heng? If thats the case, why is this Zhu Dazhong following them? Why did he keep following orders? A trail of questions emerged in Qin Wushuangs head. Gradually, with consistent guesses, he had some ideas: "Could it be that my arrow had injured Zhao Hengs dantian? And these two also looking for that Spiritual Infant Fruit at the Dispersed Praying Mountain?" When he thought here, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel some anticipation and slight worry. If that was the case, it could be a good thing. He could vent this anger for his teacher if he could kill these two people at the Dispersed Praying Mountain without anyone knowing. Although the main culprit, Zhao Heng, did not die and the aplice, Gao Yue, was still alive, this Zhu Dazhong shared the same crime. When he was at the mountain road at the border of the Great Luo Empire, Qin Wushuang had almost lost his life to him, and then this guy was also involved with that fight with the Stargaze Pce... Any of the previous points was enough to sentence him to death ten times... When Qin Wushuang thought here, he became rather calm. He knew that he should not allow his thoughts to disturb his heart and should not reveal any traces of concern. Or else, the situation would not be good when Zhu Dazhong, this sly and cunning man, noticed the weirdness. Regardless, Qin Wushuang could never defeat someone at the Advanced Stage, such as Zhu Dazhong, head on. His only hope was assassination! When he thought here, he paid even closer attention to the information and did not look over to the other side at all. Although Zhu Dazhong still looked around, he still did not realize any abnormality with Qin Wushuangs presence. After Zhu Dazhong had talked with that elder, he followed him to pick a mission. In a moment, Zhu Dazhong took two mission of the highest level. Then, he whispered to that young man: "Young Master Zhao, Ive already picked the mission. Should we each finish one, or do you wish to wait for me here at the Nine Raven Empire?" That Young Master Zhao said: "How long would it take you to finish the missions?" Zhu Dazhong thought for a moment and answered: "One of the task requires a long journey. I am afraid the round trip would take a month. Plus the time spent in carrying out the tasks, it would need two months." "Two months? How could I wait that long?" Zhu Dazhong said helplessly: "Then let me do that long distance mission, and you do that mission that is closer to here. However, considering the issue of safety, its best if we go together, or you can wait for me here at the capital." That Young Master Zhao said: "One for each person." These two did not linger and started to walk outside. Qin Wushuang was not in a rush to follow. Instead, he waited for a while and slowly walked outside after putting down the pamphlets. When he walked out of the main lobby, he saw those two figures walking towards the north street. Qin Wushuang wanted to follow them, yet he resisted his urges. At this moment, finding the Spiritual Infant Fruit was his top priority. To kill Zhu Dazhong and that Young Master Zhao was the next step. He would never mix the priority of these two things. Qin Wushuang looked through the information of the Iron Fan sect and walked toward the west side of the imperial capital. He must discover enough evidence and information before going to the Red Dragon Empire to execute this extremely tough mission. Besides this course of action, Qin Wushuang was left with no choice. Besides this method, he had no other way to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Even the people of the Red Dragon Empire must follow the rules to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Not to mention someone who imed to be a "frence martial artist". ... On the other hand, Zhu Dazhong and that Young Master Zhao had walked out of the branch of the Nine Raven Temple. That Young Master Zhao continued toin all the way: "Darn that Stargaze Pce, how did they injured my grandfather? A single Middle Stage disciple hurt my grandpa, who is at the Perfect Stage? Zhu Dazhong, your Archaic Mysteries sect is also a troublemaker. If you guys did note to the Nine Pce, how could so many troubles have arisen?" Zhu Dazhong could only smile apologetically: "Young Master Zhao, this is truly an ident. Senior Heng had amazing moves, yet the Stargaze initiated a surprise attack and the weapon they use had surpassed the Spiritual Martial Force. That was why it had hurt Senior Heng a little." That Young Master Zhao spat: "How could it be hurting a little? His dantian was injured! You call that little? Zhu Dazhong, why dont you get hurt a little to show me?" Zhu Dazhong kept smile bitterly: "At that moment, we saw Senior Heng block that arrow with his weapon. How could we had known that the force beneath that arrow would be that vicious and injure his dantian?" That Young Master Zhao felt resentful: "I dont care about these exnations. In the end, I am on this trip because of the Archaic sect. When we return, your sect mustpensate my loss." Zhu Dazhong still smiled apologetically: "Its our sects fortune topensate your loss. However, right now, we must finish this task and enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. It will depend on our luck to find that Spiritual Infant Fruit..." That Young Master Zhao was also worried about Zhao Hengs injuries. He stopped being stubborn and nodded: "We will work separately and hopefully, we can finish the mission in three months. We will regroup in this imperial capital. Then, we will go to the Dispersed Praying Mountain together." "Great!" Zhu Dazhong nodded to agree. ... On the other hand, Qin Wushuang had finally arrived to the west area of the imperial capital after walking for an hour. This area was vast and the Iron Fan Gate was located here. Following the information, Qin Wushuang easily found the location of the Iron Fan Door. He walked before the Iron Fan Door sect, and was stopped by their hidden sentry. Qin Wushuang did not speak much and tossed out that temporaryw enforcement te. After the other party had took it, feeling somewhat apprehensive, he immediately saluted to Qin Wushuang. Then, he said: "Mister, please follow me." That disciple of the Iron Fan Door led Qin Wushuang toward the inner area of the Iron Fan Gate. Chapter 320 Heading to the Red Dragon Empire It had been ten years since that miserable incident at the Iron Fan Gate. Currently, Shao Bailong, the inheritor of the sect had be the head of the Iron Fan Gate. Although this Head appeared about forty years old, the hair on both sides of his temples were white. Apparently, to him, the extermination of his family had been a devastating shock. "Temporaryw enforcement te..." Shao Bailong said with some bitterness, "Dare I ask, are you a disciple from the Nine Raven Temple?" Qin Wushuang shook his head: "No. Head Shao, it doesnt matter about my background. The important part is do you want revenge, and to behead your foe." A trace of emotion shed across Shao Bailongs eyes. He growled: "Do I want? This is such a funny question. In these ten years, even in my dreams I am thinking of how to kill that traitor!" "Good, then please tell me your most recent information. Within one year, or as recent as half a year, there will be good news." "Really?" Shao Bailong spoke with a doubtful tone. He looked at Qin Wushuang and he looked young. He was not a disciple of the Nine Raven Temple. Most likely, he must be a frence martial artist from other human countries. "Really!" Qin Wushuang spoke with a determined tone. Shao Bailong revealed a bitter smile: "Great! Since you are so full of confidence, I will tell you." "In fact, in these years, I have also trained many suicidal warriors and hired many assassins. However, all of them had failed. Each of them were full of confidence before they left. However, the result wasnone of them had returned." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Whether Ie back or not, is not something you need to worry about. I only want to know some things. For example, his personality, his habits, and his exact role at the Nine Pce Faction." Know yourself and know your enemy, and you would never be defeated. Qin Wushuang knew the importance behind this saying and it would not be easy. If any mistakes urred at any point, it could cause the entire mission to fail. It would also influence his chances of getting the Spiritual Infant Fruit, affect his teachers future, and even his life. Shao Bailong nodded: "That bastard is extremely malicious and mistrustful. He is extremely cunning and normal strangers will not be able to get close to him." "How is his strength, does he have any bad habits?" Shao Bailong said in a low voice: "He should be at the Middle Stage. Hes not hopeful about reaching the Advanced Stage. As for bad habits, he does have onehe is extremely lecherous." Lecherous? Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt joy. With this habit, he would have a chance. In many situations, being lecherous was a fatal w. "Then, what is his position in the Nine Pce?" Qin Wushuang was also concerned about this question. "Haha, his position at the Nine Pce? He holds an empty position, and could never enter the inner circle. Since he is an outsider, the Nine Pce is staying cautious of him. He should be ying a rtively important role at one of the secr powerhouses of the Nine Pce. He should be acting as a bridge between the Nine Pce and the Red Dragon Royal family." After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang had understood. It should be some role like the Pce Emissaries at the Stargaze Pce. These were all exceptional people, but they could never be an a true part of the sect. They were only an external asset. Shao Bailong handed over a set of information from his chest: "These are all the information I have gotten in the past three years. Mister, since you are going, I would like to give you some advice." "Please tell me." "This Zhang Baidang is extremely sly and mistrustful. When you deal with him, dont try to approach him. This will never work. Its because whenever any stranger tried to approach him, he would be even more mistrustful and you will only reveal your intention to kill him. Before you even make a move, you would be killed. Dont underestimate him for not being part of the inner circle of the Nine Pce Faction, its still easy for him to kill a few people." Shao Bailongs advice was sincere. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, thank you for your reminders. Your people will not expose my whereabouts?" Shao Bailong denied: "The person that received you at the door and the person who led you to me, are my most trusted aides. There will never be any problems." Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "Thats good. Head Shao, wait for my good news." After he had finished, Qin Wushuang left the ce after he had finished drinking that tea. Then, Qin Wushuang returned to the branch of the Nine Raven Temple and returned the temporaryw enforcement te. That senior said with a smile: "Mister, are you leaving now?" Qin Wushuang said: "What other instructions do you have?" That elder said with a smile: "I have an advice, if its too difficult, dont force yourself. You can still change your mission." Qin Wushuang felt somewhat grateful: "Thank you for the advice." That elder smiled helplessly when he saw Qin Wushuang walk out. As if sending him some blessing, he mumbled to himself: "Hopefully this young man can seed. This task has been offered as a bounty for ten years and still has not beenpleted. Haha, the Nine Pce Faction is truly a weird one. A mission rted to the Nine Pce, and two people from there hade." One only needed to travel south from the Nine Raven to the Red Dragon Empire. The travelling distance was not as far as going to the Three Eastern Empires. Qin Wushuang used full power to travel. After seven days, he had arrived at the Red Dragon Empire. While he was on his way to the Red Dragon Empire, Qin Wushuang kept reminding himself to restrain his hatred. He must not let hatred muddle his brain and drive him tomit some unreasonable acts of vengeance. Since he was at the door of the Nine Pce Faction, most likely, he would be condemned to eternal damnation as soon as he even thought of revenge. It would be one thing if he fell into enemys hands, it would be extremely unfortunate if he could not bring back the Spiritual Infant Fruit. He would have greatly disappointed the leaders of the Stargaze Pce. Thus, he told himself repeatedly: "This time, I am not here for revenge, but to carry out my mission. I will leave immediately after Ive killed Zhang Baidang. As for revenge, I must wait for the right opportunity and when Ive gained enough power..." After he passed the city gate, Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry to gather information. Instead, he stayed at a rather remote inn. After he had settled in, Qin Wushuang wandered around and gained a deeper understanding of the roads and buildings of Red Dragons imperial capital. This was nning ahead. In the case of a great battle, it would help him greatly to escape by knowing each road and the generalyout of the city. Qin Wushuang knew that if he went to ask for Zhang Baidang, with the intelligencework of the Nine Pce Faction, this news might arrive in the ears of this Zhang Baidang in just a couple of hours. Thus, Qin Wushuang acted extremely careful and did not make any unnecessary movements. It was to avoid beating the grass to scare the snake. It would not be a equal trade if he sacrificed himself for nothing. Since that Zhang Baidang was holding a position at the secr powerhouse of the Nine Pce Faction that responsible in connecting the Faction with the Red Dragon Royal family, this proved one pointThis Zhang Baidang was doing well in the imperial capital. Perhaps, he was not part of the inner circle of the Nine Pce Faction, but he must still be a bigshot among the secr world. It was like the Pce Emissaries of the Stargaze Pce. Although they were not core figures and at most, they were only in the middle stage, they would have it easy whenever they went out to run errands. Because of this consideration, Qin Wushuang guessed that for sure, there must be many eyes that belonged to Zhang Baidang in the imperial capital. After he had wandered around for a few days in the Imperial Capital, Qin Wushuang already had a clear understanding of all the different roads in the capital. Next, he decided to show himself in the public ces. He would especially go to bars and brothels. From the information of Shao Bailong, there was one piece that was extremely important. It was about how Zhang Baidang was quite the lecher. For sure, a lecherous person would show his w. Thus, Qin Wushuang decided to wander around all the major and famous brothels. The brothel at the Red Dragon empire had a poetic name, it was called Wafting Fragrance Brothel. It seemed that this Wafting Fragrance Brothel had assembled all sorts of different famous courtesans from all human countries. Qin Wushuang had decorated himself particrly and dressed himself up as a loose Young Master. When he arrived a few meters outside the Wafting Fragrance Brothel, a bunch of beautiful girls immediately went up to him. "Oh my, isnt it Young Master Li?" "What Young Master Li, this is Young Master Zhang!" A group of girls with heavy makeup crowded around him and pressed themselves closer to Qin Wushuang, the method they were the best at. Regardless of their intention or not, they would use a white silk fan, or a piece of sweet smelling handkerchief to swing at Qin Wushuangs face. Qin Wushuang knew that these girls had made up those Young Master Li, or Zhang. They were doing it as a gamble. If they guessed right, it might be a good thing. If not, they could also make a well rounded lie. Qin Wushuang only smiled and walked upstairs. He knew that since these girls with heavy makeup was receiving guests from outside, they would have the lowest ranking in the Wafting Fragrance Brothel. Most likely, he would not gain any useful information from them. He believed that Zhang Baidang would not have such lowly tastes. The female brothel keeper had already registered all of Qin Wushuangs rxed and calm manner in her eyes. Inwardly, she was overjoyed: "Another big fish is here." She tidied her head ornaments, checked the mirror and walked out. She greeted him with a smile while twisting her already not very reputable waist: "Tsk tsk, such rarity. When did the Wafting Fragrance Brothelst wee such an elegant and graceful Young Master. You appear somewhat new, I wonder..." "I am a businessman from the Sky Travel Empire. I have heard a lot about the famous Wafting Fragrance Brothel and came to enjoy it." "You do have very good tastes and youvee to the right ce. Its not me exaggerating, the girls in my brothel are from all over the many different human countries. We have beautiful ones, sexy bodies, mature ones, and young ones. Anything you can think of, we can call them out. I just dont know, what type do you like?" Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "Its not enough with you telling me, I must take a look. Hearing your words, there are no bad ones. I must choose them myself." While Qin Wushuang spoke, he took out a pouch of gold with familiarity: "I will not return to my inn tonight. If you can earn my gold, then its yours." Instantly, that female brothel keepers eyes lit up when she saw the gold. Her smile widened: "Such a generous Young Master! Ladies, why dont you alle out quickly to see this young and aplished Master?" Chapter 321 Putting on a Play at the Brothel Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Not now." That female brothel keepers eyes lit up as she said: "Anything else I can do for you?" "Prepare a table of good dishes and drinks for me, then call the top ten girls from your brothel. Remember, dont try to cheat me and dont try to deal with me." Stunned, that female brothel keeper knew that this Young Master was not easy to deal with. At the moment, she smiled apologetically: "Young Master, in our Wafting Fragrance Brothel, we dont have the so-called top ten. In here, we have at least thirty or fifty good ones. Its easy to call ten. Only..." "Only what? Are you afraid that I have no money?" "Of course not, your big pouch of gold is enough to call twenty. Only, the good girls are popr. Each of them have their own host. Sooner orter they would be called upon. I am afraid that if I called them over, the others would call them back. It would disappoint you." Qin Wushuangs face became stern: "So, the good ones are being called. And when its my turn, I will only get those ordinary ones with heavy makeup?" Naturally, that female brothel keeper was used to seeing such a situation as she said: "Of course, they would be called by others. This way, I will call the best ten girls to stay with you for drinks. If one of them is called away, I will get another one to rece her. This way, it wont dy you from your drinks, or disturb your enjoyment." Qin Wushuang was acting as a drinker when he was not really interested in alcohol. He did it to put on a much more persuasive role as a "patron of a brothel" to avoid revealing any ws. Just in case there might be eyes on the lookout on behalf of Zhang Baidang in this brothel. When the feast was prepared, these girls were ranked the best in this Wafting Fragrance Brothel. Naturally, to them, it was a mark of shame to their identity by asking ten of them to serve one customer. Thus, each of them did not feel very well inwardly. However, under the threats of the female brothel keeper, they would not dare not to obey. Despite their ranking, they were not as important as the size of the guests gold pouch. Since he was able to pay, he was the most important one. However, when each of these girls walked in and saw that Qin Wushuang was such an elegant Young Master, their minor indignation disappeared without a trace. They let go of their previous disappointment and used everything to win the favor of Qin Wushuang. In the brothel, they had seen a lot of rich people. Everywhere, there were many useless Young Masters. However, it was rare to see a rich Young Master that had manners and grace. Thus, as soon as these girls had entered the room, they started to be eagerly attentive toward Qin Wushuang. To strive for favor was what these brothel girls was best at. In less than a moment, the entire atmosphere of the suite had be energized. Although it was Qin Wushuangs first timeing to a brothel, his heart was set. Since he had decided to carry out the mission, he must put on a realistic show. He acted like a total yful Young Master and drank all the way to the bottom with his drinks. "I heard that you are from the Sky Travel Empire, may I ask your surname?" "My surname is Wu!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand, "Since we are meeting here, dont ask me anything. When I leave this brothel, you are you, and I am still myself. Dont be restrained by manners." Those brothel girls allughed and said: "Young Master Wu, let me use this drink to salute someone as aplished and as young as you. If you dont mind, please let me serve you tonight." Qin Wushuang onlyughed and he neither declined nor agreed. The other girls on the side were unhappy: "Young Master, dont favor one and discriminate against the others. If you drink her cup, wont you drink ours? Everyones drinks are the same, howe you are only going to drink hers?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Lets all drink, a cup from each person and I will not tarry." With heroism reaching to the drinks, he appeared extremely straightforward. After drinking ten cups, Qin Wushuang appeared slightly "tipsy." He started to talk: "Not to hide from you guys, I came to the Red Dragon Empire to do a great piece of business. After I close it, it would not be a problem to take one hundred girls and keep you for one hundred years. Ha ha ha." Brothel girls loved to hear such gossips as they all started to ask: "What is this business you are doing, Young Master Wu? Qin Wushuang pretended to be mysterious: "I cannot tell you guys. However, you all must have seen a lot of noble people at the Wafting Fragrance Brothel. Whoever can lead me on the path and allow me to make a connection with some noble people, this business will be easy to do." "Thats easy, the Young Master of the Minister of Revenue is my frequent guest. It will be a good thing to introduce someone as young and as talented as you..." "Young Master of Minister of Revenue? No not enough..." Qin Wushuang said boldy. "I do have some connection with that nephew of Senior Minister Wang." The other girl said as a profound thinker. "Nephew of a Senior Minister, this is good. However, its not enough to do this business." Qin Wushuang waved his hand and said: "This way, a high or low ranking position is not the most important factor. They must have a smooth road and can do anything they want in the imperial capital. Do you have some like this, like even without government titles, to introduce one or two to me?" These group of girls were stunned, someone without a high ranking? What kind would be suitable? Hearing Qin Wushuangs exnation, all of them went silent and deep into thought about the suitable candidates from their list of patrons. After a moment, a girl dressed in green clothing gave a pamperedugh: "Yes! Young Master Wu, I know someone that is to your taste." "Oh?" Qin Wushuang took a chopstick of food and looked at that girl. "This man is named Zhu Yun. He does not hold any position in the secr world, however, his power is even stronger than most nobleman. I heard him saying that he is the disciple of the Nine Pce. It seems that his teacher is even more powerful, that is a general manager at the Nine Pce Faction. His surname was Zhang or something." Qin Wushuang felt his insides stir: "Itsing, itsing." Although he felt anxious inwardly, he remained calm on the surface: "Have greater power even without the ranking? Is he bluffing?" "Young Master Wu, this Zhu Yun alwayses to the Wafting Fragrance Brothel. I dont know if he is bluffing. But I do see a lot of young nobleman and masters respect him a lot. However, this Zhu Yun is not easy to approach. Young Master Wu, for this person, you cannot get close to him with money." Qin Wushuang said with an uncaring tone: "As long as he has true power, we can make a connection. Besides, this big business will not just earn money or gold." Qin Wushuang knew that Zhang Baidang was a mistrustful person. It would not be easy to approach him directly. However, if this this Zhu Yun was truly Zhang Baidangs disciple, it would not be a bad idea to start from him. Then, he asked calmly: "Ok, do you guys have other people?" Those girls thought again and all felt that there were no other as powerful as Zhu Yun. At the moment, they could only shook their heads with disappointment. "Seriously? In the big imperial capital, there is only one good person as Zhu Yun?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. Of course, if that Zhu Yun was truly a disciple to Zhang Baidang, one would be enough. He said these words as he wanted to divert the topic to show that he was not deliberately trying to ask about this Zhu Yun. Instead, he wanted to show that he truly wanted to meet new people. While he was talking, suddenly, a wave of sweet smell flowed from outside the door. That female brothel keeper said with a smile: "Young Master, excuse me, there is a frequent visitor asked for Little Cui. Could you see that we rece one for you?" Little Cui was that girl dressed in green who mentioned about Zhu Yun. She was somewhat unhappy when she heard the words of the female keeper: "Mom, which guy, I dont want to. Today, I only want to serve this Young Master Wu." The female brothel keeper looked at Qin Wushuang with surprise. Inwardly, she thought that this Young Master truly has charms. In just a short period of time, he had gotten Little Cui hooked? However, for that guest, she had no courage to refuse him. She nced at Little Cui and said: "That guest is from the east gate, Little Cui, dont make him mad." As soon as Little Cui heard about "That area of the East Gate," she had be like a frosting eggnt as all her energy disappeared: "Seriously, it does not take him long to get here." Qin Wushuangs heart sank as he thought: "Could it be that as we talked about Zhu Yun, he is here?" He immediately pulled Little Cui: "Why are you in a rush to go? Since you rmended me this good person, I need to reward you with ten pounds of gold." That Little Cuiughed from ear to ear: "Young Master Wu, you are so generous. I am grateful! However, I muste back to take your rich rewards. For that Master, one would not dare to not go." "Oh? Could it be the current Emperor, so powerful?" Qin Wushuang pretended to be humorous. "Young Master Wu, youve drank too much! That Master is the Master Zhu we mentioned." That female brothel keeper urged him: "Little Cui, hurry." Little Cui answered her and walked out in a rush: "Young Master Wu, I will speak some good words for you, it will depend on his mood." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked and already, he was nning the next step. If this Zhu Yun was willing to meet him, it would be easy to carry out his n. Even if that Zhang Baidang was mistrustful, he would not interfere with his disciples in making friends. "Young Master Wu, its gettingte. Weve already drank so much. There must be some interesting entertainment for tonight. Or else, how could we be worthy of this endless night, and endless joy?" One of the girl snuggled up and said childishly. "Right, Young Master Wu, we shall not fail to live up to your expectations." Qin Wushuangughed: "Sure sure, only, there are nine of you guys and one of me. Whoever I pick, I will disqualify the others. This is difficult." "Not difficult, not difficult. I see that you have an imposing manner, it would work if we take our turns. Us sisters are in the mood, and we just dont know, would you want to? To spend the night with us nine?" Qin Wushuang had put on a show to carry his n. If he really were to have intercourse with these brothel girls, it would be break his principles. Instantly, he said with a smile: "You guys are in such a rush, lets drink first. What if Little Cui came back to me, wouldnt it show that I am ying favourites? Lets wait a bit." Those few girls said: "Young Master Wu, how could Little Cuie back? To wait for her? Even if we were to stay up all night, she will note back." While she talked, the sweet voice of Little Cui emerged from the door: "Sister Moon, you are bad mouthing me again, who said I am noting back. Ha ha, Young Master Wu, you are in good luck, Master Zhu is asking for you." Chapter 322 Each Step Closer Qin Wushuang opened both of his hands: "You see, I did say that there is no one I cannot make connections with." Qin Wushuang stood up with augh and he did not care about the girls pouting lips. Instead, he threw out a piece of gold banknote extravagantly: "Each of you can have a share, you guys split it up yourselves. After the business, we will meet again if time permits, ha ha ha." These girls were partially cute and loved money much more. When they saw the gold banknote, they forgot about Qin Wushuang and went to split the money with joy. Qin Wushuang said to Little Cui: "Stop ring, you will have yours, and its much more than theirs." This way, Little Cui face turned to joy: "I knew that Young Master Wui is the most generous." Qin Wushuangughed: "Lead the way." With extreme joy, Little Cui lead the way in the front. She twisted her little waist and shook her butt like a flower to show her happiness. She walked outside a luxurious suite and Little Cui knocked softly: "Master Zhu, Young Master Wu is here." A hoarse voice came from inside: "Let hime in." "Yes." Little Cui turned her head and said: "Young Master Wu, Master Zhu is asking you to go in." Qin Wushuang did not hesitate. He already sensed that the person inside the suite would not pose any threat to him, and he did not seem very hostile. Instantly, he opened the door and walked in. Little Cui also walked in and poured drinks for these two smartly. That Zhu Yun had a head shaped like a leopard, and his expression appeared extremely swift and fierce. Especially in between his eyes, there was a deep scar that made his expression appear even more fierce. "Sit." After sizing Qin Wushuang up for a moment, Zhu Yun spoke. Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely and sat down. He did not rush to speak and only looked at Zhu Yun while wearing the trace of a polite smile on the corner of his mouth. "Your surname is Wu?" Zhu Yun asked straightforwardly. "Yes, Master Zhu, you can call me Young Master Wu, or Little Wu. The name is not important." "Oh? What is important?" Zhu Yun looked at Qin Wushuang carefully with a somewhat inspecting eyes. "What is important is whether you would be interested in hearing some of my sincere words." Zhu Yun was not easy to win over as he spoke with a cold tone: "There have been hundreds and thousands of business people who have wanted to make a connection with me. Do you know why I want to see you?" "Why?" Qin Wushuang heard his unfriendly tone and became alert. "Its simple, when Little Cui came over, she immediately praised you all over the ce. Even if I am not interested in your business, I want to see you in person." Little Cui could not help but to feel somewhat worried when she heard the strangeness from Zhu Yuns tone. She had lost all color in her face. Qin Wushuang still remained calm: "Ha ha, it seems that Master Zhu is not interested in my business. If thats the case, I will not disturb you. Instead, I will contact others to make this deal sessful. It would ensure that they hold a high position and great wealth." Zhu Yun smiled coldly and said: "A lifetime of great wealth and high position? How is this of value? How is it worthy in my eyes. I am not interested." "Then I dont know, what are you interested in?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. Zhu Yun said angrily: "I dont need to tell you. Even if told you, how would you, a little businessman be worthy?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I could make a guess." "Oh?" Zhu Yunughed, "Guess." "Master Zhu should be interested in training at the Nine Pce Faction and bing their Core disciple. Its much better than wandering around in the secr world waiting for the death, yes or no?" Qin Wushuang had simply thrown out a major bomb. He knew that this Zhu Yun would not be moved by normal benefits. He had simply exposed his secret. Only this way, he could grab Zhu Yuns attention. Indeed, as soon as he spoke the words, Zhu Yuns expression darkened and his eyes became sharp. He started to size Qin Wushuang up seriously. His expression appeared as if he was interrogating a criminal. Qin Wushuang acted at ease. He was not scared that Zhu Yun was acting with such fierceness. If Zhu Yun was as mistrustful as Zhang Baidang, he would be more worried. Suddenly, Zhu Yun waved his hand and said to Little Cui: "Leave." Little Cui desired to escape this ce when she saw the intense atmosphere between these two. She answered and was about to walk out. Suddenly, Zhu Yun said: "Do not say anything unnecessary when you go out, or else, you know the consequences..." Little Cui immediately nodded with a ashen face: "I will not speak a word." After Little Cui had gone out, she carefully closed the door and left hurriedly. Zhu Yun red at Qin Wushuang and after a while, he said: "It seems that you do not intend to do simple business with me." Qin Wushuang said with determination: "Its for business, but a risk free one. After this business seeds, there will be endless benefits." Zhu Yun had be interested in his words: "What does it have to do with the Nine Pce Faction?" "Of course, it has nothing to do with the Nine Pce. However, currently, it seems that Master Zhu is not even in the Upper Sky, right?" Qin Wushuangs eyes were like a torch and had seen through this Zhu Yun, inside and out. Zhu Yun sighed and did not deny it. Indeed, he was only at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. Although his strength was above average in the imperial capital, he was not in the Upper Sky, not to mention the Middle Stage. And under Zhang Baidang, he was only an ordinary disciple. Although he held a good social standing, most times, he was only borrowing his teachers name. Or else, those young masters and young nobleman in the imperial capital would not be respectful to him, a warrior at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. "Mister, just speak your intention, dont try to beat around the bush." Zhu Yun said unhappily. "Great!" Qin Wushuang pped the desk, "I will stop equivocating. I must tell you that when I travelled from the Sky Travel Empire, I want to sell a top confidential secret to someone that understands this value." "What news?" "This is not an ordinary piece of news. After you have finished listening, if you are not interested, you must never tell it to a third party. Or else, I will not tell you." Qin Wushuang pretended to show off this deceitful trick and appeared as if he truly had something. Naturally, since this Zhu Yun was at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm, he could not see through Qin Wushuang. At this moment, he hadpletely fallen into Qin Wushuangs trap. "Tell me quickly, I am not some big mouthed olddy. Besides, your non-capital business is not easy to make with anyone else in this imperial capital." Invisibly, Zhu Yun had put a hat of respect on himself to show his position at the imperial capital. Qin Wushuang smiled and said: "I see. Thats the reason when I feel that you would be a very good partner when I heard about you from Little Cui." "Yes, at least you know the situation." Zhu Yuns tone softened, "Tell me, what business." "Ok, this businesses from one of the countries in the East, was it the Vermillion or something? Regarding which country, I dont know. However, this news is one hundred percent reliable. This country is one of the major alchemy sects in the Sky Travel Empire and they had ordered a batch of supreme quality pills. There are a few dozen of Initial Stage Pill at the supreme quality, and about ten Middle Stage Pill of the supreme quality. I heard that there are one to three Advanced Stage pills at the supreme quality! And this batch of pills will be transported in about half a month after I left the Sky Travel Empire. They will be escorted in a low profile back to the East. And the imperial capital of the Red Dragon is a ce they must pass!" Qin Wushuangs serious words had made Zhu Yuns heart pump. Especially when he heard the words of "Initial Stage Pill at the Supreme Quality", his entire face had almost be twisted and appeared extremely fierce. His throat moved up and down and asked in a low voice: "Are you sure this information is hundred percent urate?" "If there is a mistake, I would rather give my life to you!" This way, Zhu Yun seventy percent believed him . In the territory of the Red Dragon, this outsider would rather promise with his head, this thing might not be one hundred percent believable, but not far from it. "Are there more information?" There was a trace of fanaticsm in Zhu Yuns eyes. "Yes!" Qin Wushuang continued to make up the story, "The one escorting these pills all keep a low-profile and excels in disguise. They are not very strong but all at the Upper Sky level. There are about three to four people." "What do you mean? We will make a non-capital business and loot them directly?" Zhu Yun asked with a smile. "Not us, its you guys." Qin Wushuang said with a smile, "I am only responsible for selling you the information, and dont have the strength to rob these Upper Sky warriors. However, Master Zhu, since you have the Nine Pce connection, you can assemble a group of elite warriors. You dont need much, as long as you have five Initial Stage warriors, you will seed. If there are any Middle Stage warriors, with my urate information, you will absolutely not lose." "Middle Stage warrior?" Zhu Yun became silent. Among the people he knew, only his teacher, Zhang Baidang was at the Middle Stage. Did he need to ask his teacher? He would not be able to make the promise. After all, Zhu Yun was only a rather ordinary disciple to Zhang Baidang. Qin Wushuang noticed the hesitation in this Zhu Yun as he continued to fan the mes: "Master Zhu, whether you seed or not, it depends on your instant thought. If it does not work, I will go ask others. Time is limited, those escorting the pills wille in these three or five days. The more you dy, the less the chance to seed. I dont ask for much, I will only ask to receive a small portion of each set of pills." After a moment of hesitation, finally, Zhu Yun gave in to his greed. He thought about those benefits of that Initial Stage Pill at the supreme quality, if he could contribute, how could his teacher not give him one? This person also said that there were about ten Middle Stage Upper Sky pills. There were even Advanced Stage pills. He could persuade his teacher toe out with that Advanced Stage pill. Zhu Yun knew that his teacher also needed the stimtion from such a miraculous pill since he had stopped at the Middle Stage. With this pill, he would have the hope of pursuing that Advanced Stage! When he thought there, Zhu Yun could not help but ask: "Mister, are you sure there are Advanced Stage pill of the supreme quality?" "Most likely, I wouldnt dare to say with absolute certainty." Qin Wushuang deliberately took a step back to show less certainty in his tone. This way, it would be much easier for his words to be believable. Chapter 323 To Wait for Action afte Accumulating Power Indeed, Zhu Yun did not became suspicious as he mumbled to himself: "If there are Advanced Stage Pills, I can ask my teacher toe out. However, if there are not, teacher would be disappointed..." "Middle Stage Pills at the supreme quality is also good." Qin Wushuang encouraged him. Zhu Yuns mood lifted as if all the blood in his body had boiled up. He had to admit that this was a very attractive prospect. It made him feel that he could take the risk. Even if his teacher stepped out and did not get any Advanced Stage pills, all those Middle Stage pills could also satisfy his teachers appetite. Zhu Yun inwardly calcted repeatedly. Suddenly, he asked: "Mister, since you have such a big secret, why didnt you find people from your own country, but go through the trouble ofing to the Red Dragon Empire? Is there any dirty tricks?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Master Zhu, if you are me, would you do this in your own country? Firstly, its not easy to find someone to cooperate with. Secondly, to do this in my own country, it would be exposed easily. For this matter, the further away from the Sky Travel Empire, the easier to execute." Zhu Yun thought for a moment and thought that Qin Wushuangs words made sense. He immediately drank all the alcohol in his cup and said boldly: "Lets do it!" Qin Wushuang also eximed: "Good," andughed while rubbing his palm: "Master Zhu is so heroic! I will also drink it!" Zhu Yun said: "For this matter, I will make a promise you. However, my teacher still has to step out for us to seed. At least, we need those Upper Sky Senior Brothers." Qin Wushuang pretended to be curious: "I only heard Little Cui say how your teacher holds a high position in the Nine Pce, but I still dont know who your teacher is." Zhu Yun said proudly: "Of course my teacher holds a high position in the Nine Pce Faction. Inside the imperial capital, even the Emperor must give him face. He is the general manager of the Nine Pce Faction and his surname is Zhang. You can go ask around for General Manager Zhang, I am afraid even a three year old child knows about him." Qin Wushuangughed: "I see, you teacher has such great power in the imperial capital, thats great. Even if we robbed these goods, we would not need to worry about matters afterward. Indeed, it would be like catching a turtle in the jar, and easy to catch." Zhu Yun smiled: "Of course. As long as my teacher is willing to step out, there is nothing he cannot do inside the imperial capital of the Red Dragon Empire." Qin Wushuang said with ttering tone: "If thats the case, then for sure, there is nothing to worry about." Then, he said seriously: "Master Zhu, I will speak now. If this matter seeds, I need my portion. I dont need much, but I must take what belongs to me. I have connections outside the imperial capital. If I am not alive after this matter, my friends will announce this matter to the world. At that time, everyone will know its the Nine Pce Faction that stole the goods." Qin Wushuangs move was the so called saying of retreat in order to advance. He had said these words deliberately to make this thing much more believable and to make Zhu Yun believe. Although Zhu Yun felt his move was somewhat evil, he understood it after some thinking. If a foreigner came to the Red Dragon Empire seeking coboration, if he did not give himself some escape routes, he would be sharing a skin with the tiger. He immediately nodded and said: "You will get yours. However, regarding the exact amount, it would depend on my teacher. I do not dare to promise you anything." "I dont want much, I want five Initial Stage pills, two Middle Stage, and one Advanced Stage pill if there are more than three. If there are less than three pills, I will not take any. This division is not too much, right?" Zhu Yun thought for a moment and also felt this requirement was not excessive. Indeed, by giving him five Initial Stage pills at the supreme quality from a dozen was not too much. After all, he had provided the information and made a contribution. "Ok, there is no time left. I will go back and ask what my teacher wants. However, my teacher has a big temper, and would never allow me to bring in outsiders. Thus, I am afraid that you must wait here for my news. Or, you can go to somewhere else to wait for my news. There are too many ears in this brothel." At this moment, Zhu Yun was appearing careful. He knew his teachers personality. He would be deeply scolded if he brought back a stranger. In the worst case, it was also possible for him to receive a vicious beating. His teachers temper was unpredictable. Thus, he must be careful when doing businesses. Or else, he would have nowhere to cry when he failed. This Zhu Yun had also be muddleheaded from the thought of these Spiritual pills at the supreme qualities as he only wanted to do this thing. And he had analyzed that this Young Master Wu had no reason to y with him. Unless this person was tired of living, otherwise he would be the type of person whose eyes grew in his pants if he intended to y around with General Manager Zhang and his disciple at the imperial capital. Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "If thats the case, I will go back first and rest at an inn. As soon as you have news, you will tell me?" Zhu Yun was overjoyed: "Thats the best. Lets go down together and I will take you to an inn." Qin Wushuang smiled and knew immediately that this Zhu Yun did not carry good intentions. He was willing to find a inn for him because he had eyes in there to help him watch Wushuang. At the moment, he did not bat an eyelid as he said: "Young Master Zhu, you should inform your teacher quickly. You need to fight for every second. Or else, it will be toote to feel regretful when those people passes us by." Zhu Yun nodded solemnly: "If thats the case, you should check in at the Goldman Filling inn on the street ahead. Then, I will meet you there?" "Sure, its a deal." Qin Wushuang agreed with a smile. Zhu Yun stood up and was about to walk out. As he was pushing the door, he turned to around and said: "Young Master Wu, on this matter, I hope that you are not lying to me. Or else, you will lose your head, and I will also suffer." Qin Wushuang said extremely lightly: "Unless you miss the opportunity, or else there should not be any mistakes. My information is one hundred percent correct." Hearing his words, Zhu Yun walked away feeling reassured. After Zhu Yun had gone downstairs, Qin Wushuang followed him a momentter. He watched Zhu Yuns leaving back and like a ghost in the dark, Qin Wushuang followed him. Inwardly, he said: "Please bless me with the chance to meet this Zhang Baidang, ancestors of the Stargaze Pce. Let me fulfill my duty so I can enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain quickly." Qin Wushuang had acted with such care because he knew that this might be the only chance he had to assassinate this Zhang Baidang. Once he missed this chance, it would be impossible to approach Zhang Baidang again. Since he was able to be the General Manager of this imperial capital, he would be a crafty rabbit with three brows and many subordinates. If he startled him, it would be highly likely for him to startle the entire Nine Pce Faction. Thus, he did not dare to make a reckless move. He would not make a move until he was sure. He was also extremely careful while searching for information. After circling around many ways, he had made sure that he would not startle the snake in the grass. Now, he would follow this Zhu Yun all the way to Zhang Baidangs home. It was equivalent to having a living map to Zhang Baidang. Or else, even if he were to search, most likely no ordinary people would find Zhang Baidangs home. And he would be exposed by asking around directly. It was perfect to have this Zhu Yun lead the way. With Qin Wushuangs power, it required zero effort to follow this Zhu Yun. When he initiated his body movement technique, Qin Wushuangs entire body was like a dark fairy as he mergedpletely with the darkness. Although Zhu Yun moved quickly, naturally, he was not aware of being followed by an elite Upper Sky warrior, since he was only at the peak of the Pre-Sky Realm. At this moment, Zhu Yun was still immersed in the thoughts of the "Initial Stage Pill of the supreme quality" fantasy. Inwardly, while feeling energetic, he thought: "If I can acquire these supreme quality pills, it would be a great contribution. For sure, my teacher would also rise all the way up in the Nine Pce Faction. If my teacher is able to enter the Advanced Stage Martial Force, he would be regarded as important! This way, with his rise, I will also be an official disciple of the Nine Pce Faction. If I am lucky, I could be a Core disciple, and it would be even more wonderful..." While he was lost in thought, Zhu Yun walked even quicker. In a moment, he arrived at an alley. However, Zhu Yun could not understand as he thought: "Teacher is really being careful. As the General Manager of the imperial capital and the Butler to the Nine Pce, is he scared that someone will kill him? He does not live on those fancy streets and instead, he picked this little alley for a simple lifestyle." Currently, the hour was bingte. When he stepped into the alley that had the green gstones, light sounds of "ttering" emerged. Zhu Yun did not suppress his footsteps deliberately. He rushed all the way and finally, he stopped before a little yard. When he was about to knock the door, three or four figures shed out from both sides as they shouted: "Who is this?" "Senior Brother Guo, its me, Zhu Yun." Zhu Yun immediately opened his mouth to speak. He knew that his teacher had eight trusted disciples and they were all Upper Sky Warriors. Four on the outside and four on the inside. They would serve as a double insurance. It would not be easy to pass through this gate. "Zhu Yun? Why did you run here sote at night?" One of the Upper Sky disciple asked with a serious tone. "Senior Brother Guo, please report for me that I have a piece of very important information to tell teacher. This is extremely urgent and not to be dyed. Please do it." That stern voice berated him: "Dont talk nonsense. Teacher is already resting, you must tell him tomorrow regardless of the emergency." Zhu Yun put on a solemn face: "Senior Brother Guo, this is extremely urgent. It is also extremely important and is rted to our teacher and all of your futures. It is even rted to our groups future." Hearing the serious words from Zhu Yun, that Senior Brother Guo could not help but say: "Zhu Yun, this is not rmist talk?" Zhu Yun whispered: "For sure this is not rmist talk. If we dont report this matter to our teacher, it would not pose any harm, but we would miss a great opportunity and lose out on a lot. Whether you all can enter the Middle Stage, or our teacher can enter the Advanced Stage, it all depends on this information." Indeed, that Senior Brother Guo became intimidated by his bluff. They all knew Zhu Yuns personality. Although he was somewhat mboyant, he was not someone that would catch false news. Without true evidence, he would not dare to speak. After a moment of silence, that Senior Brother Guo said: "Zhu Yun, if you are not talking nonsense, I will report it to Master. If you are making things up, when Teacher mes me, you will also suffer greatly." Qin Wushuang heard their answer and took in a deep breath. He knew that the opportunity was right before his eyes. Whether he could kill Zhang Baidang, it would depend on now! Regardless of sess or failure, Qin Wushuang knew that his only choice would be to retreat immediately! He must not get trapped in a battle. Or else, he would immediately be surrounded on all sides by the Nine Pce Faction. Chapter 324 Power of Deep North Technique, One Absorption after Another The instant that Senior Brother Guo went in, Qin Wushuang also scrambled out of the darkness. With his ability at the Middle Stage, it was not difficult to hide from the ears of these people. Plus with Zhu Yun that served as a distraction, it made Qin Wushuang move with ease. In a sh, he made it into the yard. With each step getting him closer, he soon arrived within the yard. Qin Wushuang was not in a hurry. He knew that since four people was on guard outside, it would be impossible if no one else had posed as a secret sentry inside. Indeed, as soon as that Senior Brother Guo had walked in, someone from the darkness growled lightly: "Who is it?" That Senior Brother Guo immediately said: "Senior Brother Yang, its me. Zhu Yun came to visit and he said that he had some urgent information that he needed to report Teacher immediately. That guy was serious about this information and that it concerns our future and the destiny of our group. I have no choice but toe in and report it to teacher." In the darkness, that Senior Brother Yang remained silent for a moment and said: "Ok, go bring Zhu Yun and I will report it to teacher." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. This was a window of opening. Once he made it into this internal area, it would be much easier to kill Zhang Baidang. That Senior Brother Guo turned around and walked out. That Senior Brother Yang passed through the corridor and headed toward the inner courtyard. Then, he stopped before an unnoticeable room. Just when he was about to knock, a light shout came from the inside: "Yang Li, what are you doing at this time?" That Senior Brothers name was Yang Li, he immediately opened his mouth to speak: "Teacher, Junior Brother Guo reported that Junior Brother Zhu Yun had urgent information that he needed to tell you. He said that this information concerns our destiny and future, and is extremely important." That voice from the inside asked eerily: "Zhu Yun? Is he alone, or are there others?" "Its only him." Indeed, that voice was Zhang Baidang, the traitor that had escaped from the Iron Fan Gate. After a moment of silence, that voice shouted: "Go out and wait fifteen minutes." Yang Li immediately answered: "Ok!" Currently, Qin Wushuang had already made it to the inner courtyard. The design of this inner courtyard was extremely simple. There was not a single de of grass. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked at this Zhang Baidangs cunning and caution . He was afraid of assassination and did not nt a single de of grass in the yard. Even if an assassin hade, they would have nowhere to hide. Indeed, it was a good strategy. However, Qin Wushuang did not need to hide himself in the vegetation. He dashed from a pir and hid his body within the shadow as he mergedpletely with the darkness. If one did not stand right before him, they would never see him hiding here. Qin Wushuang listened carefully and instantly, his ears felt warm as he swore: "For sure this Zhang Baidang is lecherous. Even at this moment he is having sexual intercourse. Such lecherous figure with excessive intercourse, and he wants to pursue the ultimate martial arts? Today, he should die and it will be justice for those people that died innocently at the Iron Fan Gate." Currently, Zhang Baidang was at a dashing stage. Of course, Qin Wushuang did not listen to themotioning from the bedroom. Instead, he focused his attention elsewhere. In less than a moment, Yang Li lead two people. One of them was Senior Brother Guo, and the other, Zhu Yun, was standing far away from the corridor. All of them knew what their teacher enjoyed indulging in. Of course, they would not dare to disturb his entertainment. Finally, after a beast like growl escaped from inside the room, there were some noisy moving sounds. After a moment, that Zhang Baidang cleared his throat. "Yang Li, Guo Xiu, you two stand guard outside. Dont let anyone unnecessary approach. Zhu Yun can stay and answer my questions from outside." Zhang Baidang was being extremely cautious as he did not even let Zhu Yun enter the door. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked and he thought that indeed, he was extremely careful. It seemed that for someone who had done something wrong, they were scared of ghosts knocking on the door at night. Both Yang Li and Guo Xiu retreated obediatenly. They walked out of the inner courtyard and started patrolling on the outside of the inner courtyard. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang eximed in approval. This way, these two would not be able to see the situation inside the inner courtyard. It would be easy for him to execute his n. Being extremely cunning, this Zhang Baidang felt that this inner courtyard was absolutely safe as he was confident there were no hiding ce. Thus, he had sent Yang Li and Guo Xiu away. As such, it gave Qin Wushuang many more possibilities to execute his n with ease. "Zhu Yun, what business do you have that you would disturb me thiste at night?" There was an imposing tone in Zhang Baidangs voice. He was rather courteous to his Upper Sky disciples. However, he spoke with an imposing manner to someone like Zhu Yun who was only at the peak of the peak of Pre-Sky Realm. Zhu Yun immediately said: "Teacher, I received some vital news. It seems that one of the countries of the Three Eastern Empires had ordered a batch of pills at the supreme qualities from the Sky Travel Empire. They items will pass through our imperial capital. The people that are escorting it are only a few Initial Stage warriors." "Pills of supreme quality? What pills?" Zhang Baidang did not express his opinion. Zhu Yun immediately said: "Its a group of Initial Stage and Middle Stage pills. Its also highly possible that there are one to three Advanced Stage pills." "Advanced Pills of the supreme qualities?" Zhang Baidangs tone had noticeably changed, "Zhu Yun, where did you get this information?" Zhu Yun immediately told him about his experience from the Wafting Fragrance Brothel. After Zhang Baidang had finished listening, he not only swore and sneered: "You believed him, a random person?" "Teacher, that person is willing to promise the verity of his information with his head. Thus, I felt it is somewhat believable. I came to report it to you and it will depend on your decision." Zhu Yun knew how to please his teacher, "I am only afraid that just in case if it is true, and we missed this opportunity, I would be too ashamed to face you." Zhang Baidang said lightly: "Its great for you to have such heart. Only, I dont believe that a meat pie would fall from the sky for free." "Teacher, regarding the details, you can send a Senior Brother at the Upper Sky level to probe this kid, with the surname Wu." Zhang Baidang fell into silence. Apparently, he was also thinking about the authenticity of this matter. He was an extremely careful person. For any matters, he needed to consider whether it was a trap designed by the Iron Fan Gate. And this matter sounded just like a trap. However, this trap seemed somewhat strange. Zhang Baidang sneered inwardly: "If they really set up a trap for me to fall into, could they be one hundred percent certain that I will go steal these pills?" This way, he felt that it did not seem like a trap. Zhu Yun stood outside the door and carefully waited. He did not dare to show any trace of dissatisfaction or impatience. Since his teacher was considering this matter, it meant that he was taking it seriously. During the wait, he did not make a sound and stood with his hands on his side. Suddenly, Zhu Yuns body softened as if some acupoint of his body had been hit as he immediately lost consciousness. With no time to call out, he copsed. Qin Wushuang moved extremely fast. He pulled off Zhu Yuns jacket and wore it. Then, he threw Zhu Yun into the storage sack. The entire process was fluid like the moving cloud. He had finished it instantly and did not reveal a trace of w. After a moment, Zhang Baidang said: "Zhu Yun, tonight, you will stay here. Tomorrow morning, I will let Yang Li go with you. If that person is free of suspicion, let Yang Li bring him to me." At this moment, Qin Wushuang had already taken out the Graceful Spiritual Bow. He answered and shook the door open with his arms. Then, he went inside the room. Zhang Baidang had never expected that this Zhu Yun would be this bold as to burst inside the room. After one nce, he felt that something was wrong as he shouted: "Zhu Yun, what are you doing?" Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze onto Zhang Baidang as he locked onto his position, he almost vomited. That Zhang Baidang was pressing down on a naked girl with one of his hands to collect the vital energy. And the entire body of that girl had turned into a frosting eggnt that had no life force. Apparently, she had already died a long time ago! While this Zhang Baidang was absorbing the vital energy, he was also absorbing this girls entire essence! Zhang Baidang reacted instantly. He tossed that girls body toward Qin Wushuang and jumped out of the window. With a cold sneer, Qin Wushuang initiated a resplendent green force with the Graceful Spiritual Bow. Carrying an unbeatable temperament and life threatening anger, he shot this energy toward the body of that girl, shattering it into pieces. Still, the arrow flew fast as ever and headed toward the back of Zhang Baidang like a meteor in the darkness. Zhang Baidang noticed the danger and suddenly, he used a talisman on his body that emitted a red Spiritual Qi to protect his vital parts as his body continued to move forward. However, the velocity of Qin Wushuangs arrow was faster than Zhang Baidang. Like splitting the arrow, two arrows broke that ming red Spiritual Qi. Qin Wushuang moved extremely fast and used the snake shaped soft whip to wrap around Zhang Baidangs neck. Without showing mercy, he initiated the "Power of Deep North Pool" and started to absorb Zhang Baidangs excessive Qi. Qin Wushuang used all his force and as despair appeared on Zhang Baidangs face, he ripped out all of his Spiritual Qi. Not even in his dreams would Zhang Baidang have thought that his own entire sea of Spiritual Qi would be absorbed after he had just absorbed a girls vital energy. Yang Li and Guo Xiu who were also in the outside yard heard Zhang Baidangs shouts. They rushed over and asked anxiously: "Teacher, what is going on?" Qin Wushuang suppressed his tone and imitated Zhang Baidangs voice: "Come in." Both Yang Li and Guo Xiu charged in without hesitation. As soon as they entered, the shadow of the whip shed and two strong binding power constricted these two. They were left with no room to escape. Qin Wushuang had a big appetite as he sent out two waves of Power of Deep North Pool and repeated his steps... After fifteen minutes. Qin Wushuang opened his eyes. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He threw the body of these three people into the storage sack and went out the window. By using the darkness, he evaded the ears of the others and left the scene quickly. "I did it!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was feeling unsuppressed excitement. In the process of killing Zhang Baidang, almost all that had happened were within his calctions. In the end, he had sessfully escaped. Of course, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. It meant that he was one step closer to the Dispersed Praying Mountain! Chapter 325 Skillfully & Vigorously Forging Ahead He had to get out of this Red Dragon Empire immediately. Perhaps, Zhang Baidangs death would only be discovered by his disciples during daytime. After they had it reported to the Nine Pce Faction, it would take the pursuers half a day to catch up. To give himself some insurance, Qin Wushuang started to use that "Wind Walk Talisman" as soon as he had passed through the city gate. Indeed, this "Wind Walk Talisman" was extremely marvelous. As soon as he initiated it, Qin Wushuang felt as if wind embalmed his feet as his speed increased by multiple times. As if he was flying, he left in a direction the opposite of the imperial capital. He could only use the Wind Walk Talisman three times, and it would help him travel tens of thousands of miles a day. After a day of full speed travelling, the first charge of the Wind Walk Talisman gradually reached its limit. Qin Wushuang had also left the border of the Red Dragon Empire and entered the Nine Raven Empire. Qin Wushuang did not stop and found a lofty and towering mountain. He ventured into the mountains depths and settled in a hidden ce. Then, he let out the white sable and instructed it to patrol within three miles. It woulde to warn him of any abnormal events. To Qin Wushuang, the Spiritual Qi he had absorbed from Zhang Baidang and two of his disciples was an absolute feast . Thebination of these threes spiritual Qi was almost equivalent to the amount he had absorbed from Devil Boy. Thus, Qin Wushuang needed a few days to digest it and merge itpletely within his own dantian. Qin Wushuangs dantian was like an endless sea. Regardless of how much water or rain poured in, his dantian could still incorporate everything and absorb it all. After all, this Zhang Baidang did not have mutated Spiritual Roots nor natural Spiritual Roots. Although he had a lot of Spiritual Qi, it was not difficult to digest. As for Yang Li and Guo Xiu, their Spiritual Qi was much easier to absorb. Despite this fact, this consolidation process still took Qin Wushuang close to three days to finish. Of course, to Qin Wushuang, these three days were equivalent to a normal persons three years of work. It had allowed him to advance another step forward in the Middle Stage. Qin Wushuang slowly exhaled and discharged a mouthful of foul gas. He could not help but feel excited. This trip to the Red Dragon Empire had proceeded extremely smoothly. It had taken him less than two months from beginning to end. The most fortunate thing was he had also absorbed the Spiritual Qi from both Zhang Baidang and his disciples. To him, it was a great step forward. It allowed him to take another shortcut on the path of martial arts training. When Qin Wushuang used the "Power of Deep North," he did not feel guilty about using it nor did he feel it was some evil technique. He always believed that there were no great technique moves, and there was only a difference between levels. There were no low status or high status people regarding the use of techniques. It would depend on who was using it. When an evil person used it, it would be regarded as a demonic technique regardless of how upright the technique may be originally. And when a righteous person used it, even the evil technique would shine. Qin Wushuang was not a person without reason. He would never use the "Power of Deep North" on innocent people. Yet to the most treacherous people, he would use it without mercy. He pulled out Zhang Baidangs corpse. And after Qin Wushuang searched through it for a moment, he found some good things. Besides a short knife at the Advanced Stage, this Zhang Baidang had a rare book titled: "Underground Travelling Secret Technique." Underground Travelling Technique? Qin Wushuangs interest was immediately piqued. Without holding back, he put this rare book into his chest. Besides these two goods, Qin Wushuangcked interest in the other raw materials. He checked them casually and threw it into the knapsack. Following that, he did not found anything useful from Yang Li and Guo Xiu. There were only two different Upper Sky Initial Stage weapons. Additionally, there were also two pieces of armour that seemed to be good quality. Qin Wushuang did not need it, yet it would be good to keep on hand so he could give them away as a favor. Qin Wushuang had always been interested in that underground technique used by Devil Boy and that Elder Chen dressed in grey robes from the Green Jade Mountain. Unexpectedly, he had been blessed with good luck and managed to acquire a book on this technique. After his search, Qin Wushuang immediately destroyed the corpses of Yang Li, Guo Xiu, Zhu Yun. No one would be able to find any traces. As for Zhang Baidangs corpse, he had to bring it back to the Nine Rave Empire as proof ofpleting his task. Qin Wushuang called back the white sable and walked out from the deep mountain. He did not use the "Wind Walk Talisman" and used his own power to rush toward the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire. ... In the Red Dragon Empire, a huge ruckus had emerged because of Zhang Baidangs death. When the elite warriors of the Nine Pce Faction had arrived at the imperial capital and at Zhang Baidangs home, they could not find any other evidence besides a dry and shattered female corpse. Qin Wushuang did not leave any evidence when he left. Plus with so much time having passed, they . Naturally, they found nothing regardless of how much they searched. Although Zhang Baidang was not some core member in the faction, the Nine Pce did feel like had lost all their reputation since someone was able to capture Zhang Baidang unnoticed. Zuo Tianci, the head of the Nine Pce Faction, had ordered a thorough search. In the end, they could not find anything. Those brothel girls of the Wafting Fragrance Brothel were more obedient than anyone else. When they had learned that something had happened to Zhu Yun, each of them kept their mouth shut and did not speak a word. Otherwise, if the Nine Pce Faction had discovered that Zhu Yun had a meeting with a strange man in the brothel, and the brothel was the middleman, most likely the brothel would be instantly destroyed. Everyone would die. In thest few months, Zuo Tianci had also been depressed. The news from the Archaic Mysteries Sect did not bring benefits to the Nine Pce Faction. Instead, Zhao Hengs had been injured. Although Zhao Hengs injuries was much better than Tan Zhongchis injuries, his dantian had been wounded. Without the Spiritual Infant Fruit, he would eventually lose his strength. In total, there were only three Perfect Stage warriors at the Nine Pce Faction. If one of them got injured, the entire Nine Pce faction would be affected. Most likely, the other two Upper Ranking Empire would take advantage of the chance to invade. "Endless Eastern Sea..." For the first time, Zuo Tianci had looked forward to these words with absolute determination. He knew that in order for the Nine Pce Faction to advance, the Endless Eastern Sea was the most convenient and the most appropriate ce. Since they had already formed a grudge with the Stargaze Pce, they would not stop midway! Zuo Tianci decided that once the opportunity arose, they would start an invasion to the south. Even if they were to pay a price, they must bring down the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger Sect. From there, they would build the absolute power for the Nine Pce in the Three Eastern Empires. Once the Nine Pce had settled in the East, the Red Dragon Empires territory would have greatly expanded. Regardless of advancing or retreating, they would have much more room to be flexible. Of course, everything was in the nning stage. Zuo Tianci was not Zhao Heng. Naturally, being a heroic figure, he knew when to grasp the opportunity, and when to wait for one. ... Qin Wushuang headed to the Iron Fan Gate the moment he returned to the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire. In fact, Shao Bailong hadnt been very hopeful about Qin Wushuangs chances after he had left. He did not even think that Qin Wushuang would make it back alive. After all, many people had tried to assassinate Zhang Baidang in the past. They had all failed. When Qin Wushuang reappeared before Shao Bailong, he was initially stunned, then he smiled bitterly: "Mister, why are you back?" Then, as if he wasforting him: "However, its understandable for you to give up on this mission, I dont me you. Its too difficult to kill Zhang Baidang in the territory of the Nine Pce Faction. Although the mission is attractive, life is more important." Qin Wushuang said lightly: "Head Shao, why do you think I didnt seed?" Shao Bailong red and shook his head: "You seeded in two month of time? Dont joke around. In two month, its already very good for you to know where Zhang Baidang lives." Qin Wushuang did not speak anymore as he directly tossed out Zhang Baidangs corpse from the storage sack. Shao Bailong was instantly stunned when he fixed his gaze on the body. Then, as if the hatred in his eyes had been lit like dry wood, his eyes became red. Next, he pulled out his waist knife and plunged it a dozen times into Zhang Baidangs body. "Ha ha ha..." Shao Bailongughed with tears, "Traitor, you traitor, you finally met your fate today!" With a trace of madness, Shao Bailong continued to roar: "Ten years, I waited for this day for ten years and finally, you got what you deserved. Shuangyun, HuEr, LeEr, you guys can rest in peace now, you can close your eyes." When his words ended, Shao Bailongs tears flowed like a waterfall, he cried while cowering on the ground. After his family had been murdered ten years ago, he was finally able to let out all of the grief that he had been holding in his heart for thest decade. Although Qin Wushuang was an outsider, he could feel Shao Bailongs pain of losing his loved ones. After a while, Shao Bailong suppressed his crying and rubbed his red eyes. He said apologetically to Qin Wushuang: "Mister, my apologies. I am sorry for letting you see me in such a sorry state." "No need for the apology, the greatest pain in the world is to lose your loved ones. I understand." Instantly, Shao Bailong had a good impression of Qin Wushuang. He put on a forced smile: "Ok, the mission isplete, I will go with you to the branch of the Nine Raven Temple. I will vouch for yourpleting of the mission and hand out the mission rewards." "Please do, Head Shao." "I am thankful to you, you have no idea how appreciative I am..." Shao Bailong sobbed. "Head Shao, if you dont want any troubles, you need to take care the body of Zhang Baidang discreetly. Or else, when the Nine Pce Faction hears the news and seek revenge, it would be troublesome." Qin Wushuang reminded him with a kind heart. Stunned, Shao Bailong nodded gratefully: "Yes yes, I am somewhat confused." Then, he hid Zhang Baidangs body and apanied Qin Wushuang to the branch of the Nine Raven Temple. Just as he walked through the door of the Nine Raven Temple, it was either by coincidence or some other destined fate, Qin Wushuang saw that young man who had previously came with Zhu Dazhong. He had just walked out from the branch with a joyful smile! "Howe I dont see Zhu Dazhong?" Qin Wushuang was somewhat surprised. He knew that since this young man had a surname of Zhao and came from the Nine Pce Faction, he was rted to Zhao Heng. When he thought here, an evil idea emerged inside Qin Wushuangs head. Chapter 326 Intimidating Power of the Nine Raven National Scholar Commanding Plate When that Young Master Zhao walked out, he nced at Qin Wushuang and Shao Bailong. Yet, he did not pay them much attention and just walked out. Qin Wushuang inwardly took note of the direction of this Young Master was headed. Shao Bailong asked in a whisper: "Mister, do you know him?" Qin Wushuang smiled: "Head Shao, dont make a big deal of it, he is a disciple of the Nine Pce Faction." Inwardly, Shao Bailongs heat went "thud" and he immediately stopped talking. Then, he walked in with Qin Wushuang. That elder who was in charge of receiving them also felt somewhat surprised when he saw Shao Bailong and Qin Wushuang walking in together. "Head Shao..." "Elder Gao, we need to talk." Shao Bailong said in a low voice. That Elder Gao already understood as he nodded: "Follow me." They arrived at a secret chamber and Elder Gao said with a smile: "Head Shao, from your expression, it seems that there is some good news. Could it be that he has already finished your task." Shao Bailong said while choked in sobs: "Thats right. Elder Gao, this Mister has finished the mission and I came here to verify thepletion of this mission. I will pay all the remainingmission fees in three days." That Elder Gao said leisurely: "Good, good! Indeed, young people show such promise. Head Shao, I am also happy for you. Today, a ten year grudge has ended. Lets move forward." Shao Bailong said respectfully: "Thank you for your advice. With this vengeance ended, I am at ease." Elder Gaoughed and said to Qin Wushuang: "Young man, excellent. Please follow me to get the rewards youve earned." This Elder Gao was highly professional as he did not say the rewards Qin Wushuang wanted. After Shao Bailong had finished acting as a witness, he bid goodbye. They arrived at another secret chamber and that Elder Gao took out a golden and shining te. He said to Qin Wushuang: "This is the Nine Raven National Schr Command te, please take it. With this te, you wont need any conditions to go in. For all four seasons, there are four times that the Dispersed Praying Mountain will be open to you. If you like, you can go in each time." Qin Wushuang took it and still felt somewhat confused. He had truly acquired the Nine Raven National Schr Command te? Indeed, this Nine Raven Empire was as open as the rumors. They were extremely forgiving and easy-going. "What, do you have any questions?" Elder Gao asked with a smile. "I was just wondering about how this Nine Raven National Schr Command te can be bestowed on foreign martial artists. It was rumored that the Nine Rave is extremely tolerant, and it seems it is true." Qin Wushuang said with a long sigh. Elder Gao said with a smile: "This is a unique trait of the Nine Raven Empire. We incorporate diverse things. As long as one is willing to contribute to the Nine Raven and made enough of a contribution, they are qualified. Of course, the National Schr te you guys get have a different shape than our own tes. However, the difference in appearance does not influence its use." Qin Wushuang understood. Since the two types of National Schr Command te was different, it would be easy to distinguish them. This way, even if the foreign martial artists had acquired the National Schr te, they only acquired some form of qualification, and did not mean they had be a citizen of the Nine Raven. At this moment, Qin Wushuang had somewhat understood the reason of how the Nine Raven Empire had the most strength among all the other human empires. All of this was not without a reason. "Ok, young man, take thismand te and wait at the border of the Dispersed Mountain. The summer opening day is approaching. Good luck. Please remember that while you are holding this Nine Raven Command te, dont do anything that would harm the reputation and respect of the empire. Or else, thismand te would turn into a bad thing, ha ha ha." Qin Wushuang said: "Of course." After he walked out the main hall of the Nine Raven Temple, Qin Wushuang walked quickly in the direction that Young Master had left in. As he walked forward, he arrived at a busy main street. Qin Wushuang followed for a moment and did not find that Young Master Zhao. Just while he was feeling somewhat regretful, suddenly, a "bang" sound came from the side. Like a shooting cannon, a white figure was thrown toward Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze and recognized that it was a drunk man who had been kicked out by someone. Travelling at a rapid speed, if he continued his momentum toward the ground, most likely his brains woulde sttering out. Instantly, he used his gentle power and grabbed that white figure. Then, he used his technique to make that personnd on the ground. However, before that drunk man could find his feet, he copsed. He clenched the alcohol bottle with one hand and mumbled: "Give me a drink, why dont you give me drinks? All I have is money." Qin Wushuang shook his head helplessly. He had seen a lot of these drunk men from both of his lives. Just when he was about to walk away, a group of servants and thugs came out from the bar menacingly. They rushed toward that young man and was about to stomp on him. Qin Wushuang frowned. If these vicious guys stomped on him, this young man would get stomped to death. He said lightly: "You lot wont let a drunk man go?" Those servants just could not find someone to vent their anger on. Hearing Qin Wushuangs question, a one-eyed servant said with a cold sneer: "Who are you, do you know what this ce is?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "This is the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire." "Then you know who we are? You dare to get involved in our business?" Qin Wushuang nced at that drunk person: "You can beat him up, a moment ago, if I didnt catch him with my skill, anyone else would have broken bones from colliding into him." "Yo, so you are going to get involved because you have some skills?" Naturally, Qin Wushuang responded with a cold sneer as he did not want to talk anymore with these people: "I have no time to talk to you." He grabbed that young man and was about to walk away. Those servants exchanged nces and started to charge at Qin Wushuang. As if growing eyes on his back, Qin Wushuang did not turn his head and initiated his Upper Sky Qi from his entire body. Instantly, his protection Qi shot out and shocked these four servants a few meters away. At this moment, two figures flew from the bar as they shouted: "Mister, stop." These two figures were at the Upper Sky Realm. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked and turned around: "What do you want." "Please put down the person in your hand, and we will not go after you for what just happened." One of the person said coldly. "Give me a reason to put him down." Qin Wushuang said lightly. "There is no reason, just because this person is our Marquis Feis foe. We will not allow anyone to protect our Marquis foe." That person spoke with a tyrannical tone. Marquis Fei? Qin Wushuangughed secretly. Indeed, this Nine Raven Empire was an Upper Ranking Empire. Even a Marquis had two Upper Sky guards. Only, Qin Wushuang was deeply annoyed by their attitude. While this person had almost collided with him, they did not even speak with a single word of courtesy and acted with such tyrannical behaviour. Although Qin Wushuang did not want unnecessary trouble, he would not fear it if trouble came to him. He slowly shook his head: "I dont care about the grudges between you guys. However, you guys almost knocked into me, if you are not going to apologize and want to take him, it will not be simple." The color on the faces of those two Upper Sky warriors had changed. That person who remained silent shouted: "You are looking for your own death!" These two drew their weapon and charged towards Qin Wushuang. At this moment, a figure walked out from the other side of the street. He immediately shouted when he saw this scene: "Hold on!" That person walked quickly and asked of those two elite warriors of Marquis Fei: "You two, what are you doing?" This person was Shao Bailong who had just left from the branch of the Nine Raven Temple. The restaurant across the street belonged to the Iron Fan Gate. He was collecting money to give it to the Nine Raven Temple. He immediately stepped in when he saw this dispute. "Head Shao." Those two immediately softened their tone when they saw Shao Bailong. One of them said in a ttering tone: "Head Shao, this person is bold and dared to offend the Marquis." Shao Bailongs expression went cold as he said lightly: "I think you guys have got guts." These words left those two confused as they asked: "Head Shao, what is the meaning?" "Does your Marquis have the Nine Raven National Schr Command te?" Shao Bailong asked lightly. Stunned, those two shook their heads honestly: "Our Marquis does not enjoy such treatment."" Shao Bailongughed coldly: "Then, allow me to inform you that this fine young man had the Nine Raven National Schr Command te given to him the Nine Raven Temple, I wonder if your Marquis can afford to offend him?" Those two trembled, what joke was this...? Nine Raven National Schr Command te? The person who held such things were the elite amongst the elite. They were existences that could do whatever they wanted in the secr world. Even if their Marquis held a high position, he was only an aristocrat in the secr world. He was nothingpared to those National Schrs! These two looked at Qin Wushuang apologetically and bowed: "We have no eyes, please forgive us." Qin Wushuang onlyughed coldly and said: "Since we have Head Shao mediating, this is the end to this matter. What kind of grudge does this drunk man have with your Marquis? Why do you guys go after his life?" Feeling somewhat embarrassed, these two did not know how to answer. Shao Bailong nced at that person and said strangely: "Isnt this kid from the Xiao Family?" Apparently, that drunk person was already confused. He did not speak and smiled at Shao Bailong. Shao Bailong gave a long sigh: "Mister, could you pleasee to my restaurant?" Qin Wushuang answered and felt someones gaze on himing from the third floor where Shao Bailong had pointed. Qin Wushuang raised his head and saw a figure leaving quickly. He never showed himself after closing the curtain. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt somewhat strange and did not expose him. Then, he followed Shao Bailong. That young drunk person also followed as he had be interested when he heard there would be drinks. Athey approached the restaurant, Shao Bailong was just about to order a feast. Suddenly, an arrogant tone came from the door: "Give me a table of good food, quickly!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was joyful when he heard this sound. Indeed, he was wearing out his iron shoes. Wasnt that Young Master Zhao? Chapter 327 Peerless Beauty Qin Wushuang remained calm and followed Shao Bailong upstairs. Since this Young Master Zhao hade, it would be easy to carry out his n. Qin Wushuang gradually came up with some ideas. However, he did not n to make a move at Shao Bailongs restaurant. ... The third floor of the restaurant was a wing. Inside one of the rooms, one of the maids that had two pigtails said with a tender smile: "Mistress, why are you blushing?" The "Mistress" she was speaking to was sitting at the side of the bed. She argued: "Did I blush?" That little maid said with aughter: "Of course, look." That maid brought a copper mirror and walked up to that Mistress. That Mistress immediately shook her hand: "Little Bamboo, I dont want to look." "Ha ha, then you admit that you are blushing." That Mistress rubbed her cheeks lightly and did not speak a word as if she was thinking back to that scene. She had to admit that the moment that young man looked at her, her heart was moved. That nce back was felt as if it had been designated by fate. That look had made her heart move. Before she was only bored and looking out at the street before the window. She only looked over when a person had shot out from the bar on the other side of the street. Thus, she had witnessed the entire incident. Initially, she did not pay much attention. Although Qin Wushuangs move appeared smart, she did not feel he was outstanding. Only when Qin Wushuang had remained calm and collected while facing threats, it made her feel that this young man seemed different than normal young people. From this young man, he did not have that intimidation nor that form of arrogance. Instead, he had a light weighted temperament and made this Mistress feel that he was not pretending to such temperament. He showed that he had carried such a temperament like a grandmaster since he was born. That maid, Little Bamboo, had always served this Mistress. Thus, her behaviour around the Mistress was not restrained by her station as a servant, instead, they had more of a friendly aura like sisters. When she saw her Mistress was acting strangely, she could not help but ask: "Mistress, what are you thinking?" That Mistress smiled lightly: "Little Bamboo, you are bing more of a gossip girl. Why dont you guess what I am thinking?" That little maid looked to the side and thought for a moment. Then, she said with a smile: "Are you thinking about what happened downstairs? Little Mistress, what did you see? Was it some handsome young man?" "I didnt pay close attention to his appearance, however, that young man appeared confident and at ease. Little Bamboo, we have left home to travel countries for about two or three years now, its the first time I have seen such young man." A trace of a dubious smile emerged from the corner of Little Bamboos mouth: "Ha, Mistress, are you moved? This is not like you. Our princess of the Mu Rong Family is like the ice and snow, shes not so easy to melt." That Mistresss surname was Mu Rong, she smiled lightly: "Little Bamboo, you know how to talk. You can get more out of my words." Little Bamboo chuckled like a frail branch trembling: "Mistress, honestly, I feel that Young Master Luo is not bad. Why do you hate him? This time, the Mu Rong family is facing huge pressure since you have ran away from that marriage." That Mistress said unhappily: "Little Bamboo, if you mention Young Master Luo again, I will not talk to you." Little Bamboo smiled apologetically: "Ok ok ok, Mistress, I spoke out of turn, you have to talk to me. Or else, I will die of boredom. By the way, Mistress, its not good for us to wander around mindlessly." That Mistress said: "Its much better than going back to marry that Young Master Luo." Little Bamboo gave a long sigh: "Mistress, regardless of when you return, dont be scared. I am just worried that the head of the family will beat me to death." "Why beat you? Its not you who ran away. I took you." Little Bamboo said with grievance: "That may be true, but you are the princess to the head of the family, how could he beat you. If he wants to let out his anger, it would be on me." "Look at your little tricks, do you truly think that my daddy is such a small minded person. Besides, if he dare to beat you to death, I will die with you. I promise he will noty a hand on you for the rest of my life." Little Zhu turned grief into happiness: "Mistress, you are the best. I am willing to serve you all my life." That Mistress joked: "Sobbing cat, you are not ashamed." Little Zhu sighed lightly and said: "Mistress, would you y the zither?" That Mistress said: "Sure, let me y a piece." ... Inside the VIP room, Shao Bailong was proposing a toast to Qin Wushuang. Today, he was in a great mood and all his depression had disappeared. The negative feelings that had umted in his heart for the past ten years had been let out. Of course, he was extremely grateful to Qin Wushuang. That drunk person seemed extremely clear as he did not speak. He only took a pot of alcohol and kept pouring himself full cups of drinks. Qin Wushuang looked at this young drunk man with some interest. He could not help but ask curiously: "Head Shao, did you say this young mans surname is Xiao? What kind of background does he have that he offended the Marquis?" Shao Bailong smiled bitterly: "Sir, this is a result of a dispute between aristocrats. It is not news anymore. In the past, the Xiao family was an authoritative figure and had different opinions than the family of Marquis. These two families had fought for a dozen years. The result was that the Xiao family copsed. Their family went down and some died, and only elderly people remain. When the trees topple, the monkeys scatter, and only this kid is left. He went missing for many years, and he had only reappeared in the imperial capital recently. Since he had reappeared, Marquis Fei will not let him go." Qin Wushuang nodded and did not ask anymore. He asked: "What is the name of this young man?" Shao Bailong smiled bitterly for how could he know a person left behind of a falling family? Suddenly, that drunk person said: "Call me Xiao Guan." "Xiao Guan?" Qin Wushuang frowned, "Are you the only one left of the Xiao Family?" Suddenly, Xiao Guans eyes became extremely lucid as he looked attentively at Qin Wushuang. He waspletely different from his drunken state. Then, he suddenly sobbed on the table. For all these years, he had wandered and no one had asked him with such caring words. Sometimes, they would not even look at him. Shao Bailong gave a long sigh: "Sir, this Xiao is a poor child. If you have a way, it would be best to take him out of the imperial capital. If he stays here, sooner orter he will die at the hands of those subordinates of Marquis Fei." Although Shao Bailong held a somewhat respectful position in the imperial capital, he could not take in Xiao Guan. He could not get involved in the boring political dispute. Although Xiao Guan had been drinking and appeared drunk, he had been paying attention to Shao Bailong and Qin Wushuang. When he saw that Shao Bailong was been respectful to this person, he knew that this person held a high identity. Suddenly, he stood up and kneeled with one knee before Qin Wushuang: "Sir, please take me in. I will serve you with everything I have." Qin Wushuang said: "What talents do you have?" "I know how to use knife, spear, books and calcte ounts. There is nothing I dont know." From the tone of Xiao Guan, it was full of confidence andpletely different from his drunken state. His eyes appeared clear as water that showed much sincerity. Qin Wushuang could read a person from their eyes. This Xiao Guan had clear eyes and appeared an inexperienced young teenager. His sincerity and unsophistication made people want to like him. "Get up first, right now I have some important things to do. I cannot bring you even if I take you in." Shao Bailong said with a smile: "Sir, if you are going to take him, I can take care him for now." "Ha ha, since Head Shao said these words, it would seem that I am not an affectionate person if I dont take him. Ok, Xiao Guan, you will live at the Iron Fan Gate for now. I wille for you after I have finished my business. It could be as quick as a few months, but no more than three years, how about it?" Xiao Guan was overjoyed as he swore to the heavens: "I am willing to follow you, regardless of life and death. If I go back with my words, let me be pierced by tens of thousands of arrows." Indeed, Qin Wushuang liked this young person. He waved his hand and was about to speak. Suddenly, he stopped because he heard the faint melody of a zither. The sound of this zither was faintly discernible and as beautiful and secluded as the empty air. This light sound of the zither caught ones heart immediately and make one want to know the person. Qin Wushuang listened attentively and his expression also changed with this spiritual melody . He finally regained his senses after the music had ended. Still, as if sobbing and telling a story, as elegant as the flowing water from the high mountain, as ancient as the pine tree and as cold as the icynd, the sound still lingered besides his ear. It sounded as if a Celestial being was ying, and had a fainter presence than the smoke and fire of the human world. "Head Shao, I didnt expect that such rare zither melody would appear in your restaurant. It is the sound of the purest nature." Qin Wushuang sighed after a while. Initially, Shao Bailong was stunned, then he seemed to have remembered something as he smiled bitterly: "Its not my people that yed this music, it seems to be two foreigndies. They have been living here for a number of days. Each day, they would y three or five times and rarely would no one pay attention. You understand this music?" Qin Wushuang sighed: "Only in heaven can such music be heard, how rarely would it echo in the human world?" ... Just as Qin Wushuang had spoke these words, that Mistress who yed the music blushed again. Her heart thudded and she was feeling extremely moved. This time, her maid, Little Zhu, could not understand: "Mistress, why are you blushing again?" That little Mistress mumbled: "Little Bamboo, go reserve a room. I am going to treat someone to drinks." "Which one?" Little Bamboo asked with shock, "Do you know someone here?" That Mistress shook her head: "Just go." Little Bamboo followed all of her Mistresss instructions. Although she grumbled, she still walked downstairs. She didnt know that when her Mistress had finished ying the music, she had extended her spiritual sense across the entire restaurant. Unintentionally, she had locked it onto Qin Wushuangs room and had just heard hismentsOnly in heaven can such music be heard, how rarely would it echo in the human word. Like a hammer falling from the sky and smashing down on tens of thousands years old hard ice, these words caused the heart of this Mistress to jump. Chapter 328 Miss Mu Rong Shao Bailong said to Qin Wushuang: "Sir, if you dont mind, you can stay here for a few days. I will cover all expenses, how about it?" Qin Wushuang had his mind set on that Young Master Zhao as he replied: "I will let you know if decide to stay, how about it? Xiao Guan, you can go with Head Shao to settle in at the Iron Fan Gate." Xiao Guan said respectfully: "Ok, I will wait everyday for you toe back." Qin Wushuang watched Shao Bailong leave with Xiao Guan and was as about to go upstairs when suddenly a little maid appeared before him. She was dressed in a body of light green clothing and said with a trace of smile hanging on the corner of her mouth: "Mister, excuse me." Stunned, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "What can I do for you, youngdy?" Indeed, this maid was Little Bamboo. She looked at Qin Wushuang with her head tilted and shook the two little pigtails. She remained smiling and appeared friendly: "I have something to give you, mydy set up a banquet on the second floor and sent me to invite you toe and spend some time to chat with her." Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect when he noticed this little maids speaking mannerism. He said: "A moment ago the owner of this ce had prepared a feast, but since yourdy has sent an invitation, it would be impolite for me to decline it. Please lead the way." Little Bambooughed and inwardly, she thought that this young Master was not pretentious. She waved her hand and said: "Please follow me." They arrived at the second floor and a door of a VIP room next to the window was half-closed. Little Bamboo walked to the door and said to Qin Wushuang with a smile: "Pleasee in." Qin Wushuang opened the door and saw a young girl dressed in yellow clothing who was leaning against the window as if she was thinking about something. She appeared deep in thought and with her graceful figure, she seemed to possess an ethereal quality. If they werent in this busy area, Qin Wushuang would have thought that this girl hade from the sky. That Little Bamboo smiled when she saw Qin Wushuang appeared stunned: "Mistress, the guest you asked me to invite is here, why are you zoning off?" That Mistress regained her senses. She had been thinking about something when she saw Shao Bailong and Xiao Guan leaving the restaurant from her window. She smiled: "Mister, please excuse me for inviting you over boldly." Since Qin Wushuang did not know the reason behind the invitation, he did not hold back and said: "No need to mention it, I didnt expect that in this busy imperial capital, someone as graceful and charming as you existed. Before I heard a trace of a zither melody that seemed to havee from upstairs. It sounded extremely free. Now that Ive seen you, I feel that you seems to match with . I must ask, were you the one that was ying the zither?" That Mistress Mu Rong only smiled and did not answer. On the other hand, Little Bamboo chuckled: "Mistress, this young man is extraordinary. He is able to connect the sound and the person just by listening to it." "Please take a seat." Mistress Mu Rong waved his hand and invited Qin Wushuang to sit. Qin Wushuang did not hesitate and sat down in the guest seat. The feast was not extravagant as Shao Bailongs. There were only four delicate meals with four side desserts. Little Bamboo poured drink for Qin Wushuang smartly: "Sir, this Nine Raven Empire does not have many good drinks. Please dont think that my Mistress is being cheap with this small feast." Qin Wushuang said: "Its already my honor to receive your invitation. How could I dare to be picky." He raised his cup: "I am honored, I would like to express my appreciation with this drink." That Mistress Mu Rong did not act arrogant as she also raised her cup and took a drink. The movements of this Mu Rong did not hint at any of the shyness of those ordinary girls. Her movements appeared bold and gracious. Apparently, no ordinary girl of a wealthy family could be on par. "Sir, I saw you acting heroically to save that drunken man from my window. I have never seen such breadth of mind. Thus, I invited you for a few drinks. Please excuse me if it seemed sudden." When that Mistress Mu Rong exined her intention, she did not appear pretentious or embarrassed since she was the one who had invited Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang finally understood: "I see. Earlier, I felt that someone was observing me from inside the building, it must have been you." "Yes, that was me." Little Bamboo came to refill the drinks for these two. She chuckled: "Sir, Mistress, you are all holding back. Let me say, stop with all of this, and everyone speak freely, wouldnt that be good? I even feel embarrassed watching you guys." Mistress Mu Rong was already used to Little Bamboos manners as she sighed helplessly: "Mister, I spoil her too much, thus she spoke carelessly. She is not a bad girl." Qin Wushuang said: "Lady Bamboo is straightforward and I love to interact with such people." Little Bambooughed: "Mistress, did you hear him. You always say I am not careful and say whatever I want. He is saying that I am good." Mistress Mu Rong sighed lightly and asked: "I noticed that you are in a hurry and you seem to be worried. Are you in a rush to do something urgent." Hearing her question, Qin Wushuangs heart felt painful when he remembered how his teacher was still waiting for him back at the Stargaze Pce. He gave a long sigh: "Someone close to me was injured and is on the brink of death, I am deeply anxious. I didnt know you had the skill to tell." Mistress Mu Rong said somewhat apologetically: "Mister, I didnt mean to make you dwell on sad thoughts. However, you seemed to be righteous and your loved one will have good luck." "Hopefully. I can only use everything I have and continue forward regardless of mountains of knives and seas of fire. Allow me to ask, where are you from? Are you a citizen of the Nine Raven Empire?" Stunned for a moment, that Mistress Mu Rong sighed lightly: "Mister, I should be telling you the truth since I am the one who invited you. However, its a long story. My surname is Mu Rong. In the future if we meet again, you will know where I am from. Today, I am sorry for not being able to tell you." Qin Wushuang understood that she had said it this way out of concern. He did not keep asking as he only said: "Both of us wandered and met here, it wouldnt matter even if we this is just a chance encounter. I am sorry about it. Please excuse me, my surname is Qin." "Qin?" Stunned, Mistress Mu Rong seemed to have remembered something. Then, she thought it might be impossible as she asked: "Are you from the human countries?" "Yes." Mistress Mu Rong nodded and stopped asking. Apparently, Little Bamboo had saw that the atmosphere had be somewhat awkward. Instantly, she set about to adjust the atmosphere as she said: "Mister, its not because mydy is not willing to tell you where shes from, its because once she reveals it to you, you would involved in matter that concerns a lot of people. Please understand." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Little Bamboo, I understand very well. Yourdys situation is the same as mine." "You also have some difficulty that you cannot voice?" Mistress Mu Rong asked with a smile. Of course, Qin Wushuang had his own hidden troubles that was hard to mention. His identity and his background were highly confidential information. No one could know. Although he also felt thisdy was someone outside the secr world and had no ill-intentions, he should still be on guard for their first meeting. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Currently, the worry and anxiety within my heart is not something you can imagine. Whenever I think about the pain my rtive is suffering, I feel a choking in my chest and cannot get it out." Little Bambooughed: "Thats easy. Mister, mydys music is best at making one feel rxed and be free of worry. You must ask mydy to y once more. I am sure you will feel much better." Qin Wushuang also looked forward to Mistress Mu Rongs music. The piece from earlier sounded like it hade from heaven as its short and faintly discernible texture made him long for more. "If I can hear you y live, I will not have any regrets." Mistress Mu Rong said with a smile: "You tter me. If thats the case, I will y for you a piece of "Beyond." that could get rid of many of your worries in the secr world." Little Bamboo immediately went to bring the zither when she heard the words. After a few moments tuning the zither, Mistress Mu Rong started to y. Her long and graceful fingers jumped on the strings. The music that emerged seemed to havee from the heavens. Like the silent night and the vast starry sky, the sound of this music had a beauty of quietness. Qin Wushuang was immersed within this music and he felt extremely calm. All the troubles and pain that he experienced through two lifetimes seemed to immediately vanish. Only the sound of the quiet and peaceful music lingered inside his head. At this moment, the door of the room was opened and a wave of violent wind rushed over. A figure shed into the room as he shouted: "Which girl is ying music, why didnt she invite me to listen?" This person stuttered with his words, and wasnt this Young Master Zhao? Initially, this guy had been drinking in the room next door. He was getting bored waiting for Zhu Dazhong and had no other friends in this ce. While feeling depressed, he heard the beautiful musicing from this room. Thus, he barged in boldly. Apparently, this Young Master Zhao had remembered Qin Wushuangs face. However, he did not pay attention after a few nces. Instead, he stared at that Mistress Mu Rong with an extremely arrogant expression. Qin Wushuang frowned slightly as this guy was ruining the moment. He had interrupted the heavenly music and was stopping him from enjoying the beautiful music. He wanted to make a move. However, considering his guests identity, he held back as he wanted to see how the host would react. Mistress Mu Rongs face turned slightly cold as she asked: "Who are you, being so impolite?" That Young Master had gained much more courage when he saw only one young man and two girls were here. He said with ascivious expression: "Once stranger, twice we will be friends. You will know who I am after we drink together." Little Bamboo said angrily: "You pervert, get out!" Mistress Mu Rong said with a calm expression: "Little Bamboo, step back. You want to drink with me, but I have to see if you are qualified." Young Master Zhaoughed: "I need to be qualified to drink? What qualification? This kid is sitting here and seems to be here for the first time too, is he qualified?" Qin Wushuang did not provoke him and this Young Master Zhao was making trouble by pointing him out. Mistress Mu Rong said: "This man is my guest and I invited him. You came here without invitation. Being so impolite, I wonder which country and which sect you belong to?" That Young Master Zhaoughed: "So this qualification is asking for my background. There is no need for me to tell you. If I did, I might scare you guys." Chapter 329 Young Master Zhao had been Beaten Miss Mu Rong still had a calm expression on her face. Instead, Little Bamboo chuckled: "Tell us. If we do not get scared, you can go back to where you came from." Then, with a somewhat yful tone, Little Bamboo asked Qin Wushuang: "Mister, I wonder, were you scared by him?" Of people from the Nine Pce Faction, Qin Wushuang wanted to get rid of them since he already knew his background. Of course, under the circumstances, he would not openly reveal his hatred. He only shook his head with a bitter smile: "I have never known fear, just to let you know." Beneath his words, apparently, he did not put Young Master Zhao in his eyes. This Young Master Zhao felt frustrated when he heard the ridiculous tone from these people. Although he could not vent his anger before beautifuldies, he did not have to restrain himself while facing Qin Wushuang. He sized Qin Wushuang up with a cold sneer: "Mister, this is not the first time we are meeting, right." Qin Wushuang had met with this Young Master Zhao twice at the Nine Raven Temple branch office. Now, they were seeing each other for the third time in this ce. It was not strange for him to remember him. "If I remembered correctly, its the third time." Qin Wushuang said lightly. Young Master Zhaoughed: "Youve got good memory, I wonder what your background is?" "This Miss asked you, howe you didnt answer her and are questioning me instead? I didnt want to use my experience to scare everyone." Qin Wushuang said in a calm and collected tone. Little Bamboo could not help but speak: "Hey, are you telling us or not? You should get out if you are not going to talk, you see that no one likes you here." Young Master Zhao said with a cold smile: "Little girl, whats the rush?" Little Bamboos expression became solemn as she asked: "Who is in a rush? I just dont want you to spoil the fun." Young Master Zhao came from a noble background and he had never experienced such cold treatment. His expression changed: "You have a sharp tongue, and ack of manners." However, Miss Mu Rong said: "You came here without invitation and barged in, and you would reprimand her on her manners?" Young Master Zhaoughed eerily: "You talk too much, it is your blessing for me to listen to you to y. You, being a mere zither yer, do you truly think you are a number one figure with your attitude?" As soon as the sound of his voice had dropped, he walked closer: "Today, you wille with me." After he had finished, he jumped forward towards that Miss Mu Rong. This Young Master Zhao had be frustrated. He predicted that since these two girls hade to the restaurant to sell their skills, they would not have much a higher background. And this other man with them always seemed to move alone and did not seem to be someone powerful. Instantly, he hatched some evil thoughts and grabbed the arm of Miss Mu Rong. Qin Wushuang shouted : "Do not be rude." Just as he was about to use his hand to stop him, he saw that Miss Mu Rong swiped with her sleeve and a string scrambled out from the instrument. In a yellow sh, it wrapped around the body of that Young Master Zhao. Miss Mu Rong moved her finger lightly and like a puppet, that Zhao was caught by a single string. He shook from left and right and free of all the earlier evilness like a drunk man. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was shocked as he watched this miraculous scene. In his eyes, he had never noticed how this Mu Rong had such incredible methods. This Young Master Zhao should be at the Middle Stage. However, he was caught by Miss Mu Rong and was unable to make a move. "You have be a hot head, go out and calm down." There was a trace of coldness in the tone of Miss Mu Rong. She frowned lightly as she looked down with his actions. Next, she raised her arm lightly and in another sh, that string around the body seemed to emit an invisible shooting power and sent that Zhao flying out of the room like a cannonball. That Young Master Zhao thought that he would fall to an extremely sorry state. Unexpectedly, hended on the tip of his feet firmly, without any momentum. Regardless of his nerve, he knew he had encountered an elite warrior. With a face full of disbelief, he did not dare to approach again. Instead, he walked downstairs with an ashamed expression. Of course, he could not stay here after experiencing such shame. Holding back his grudge, he left. Little Bambooughed lightly: "This person is so strange. Miss, if I were you, I would have made him suffer." Miss Mu Rong sighed: "Little Bamboo, we have seen too many of such people along the way. We would have killed too many if we were serious." Currently, Qin Wushuang was deeply impressed by this Miss Mu Rong: "I have no eyes, I didnt know that you held such extraordinary skills. Please excuse my ignorance." "I am sorry about that. Unfortunately, this evil guest had interrupted the music." Qin Wushuang sighed: "I am afraid its going to be my eternal regret for not being able to hear the entire piece. I have some important things that I must take care. I must take my leave now." "You are going now?" Little Bamboo asked stutteringly. Qin Wushuang sighed: "There are no scattering feasts. It was worth three lifetimes of fortune that I had a chance meet you and listen to your heavenly music. Excuse me, Miss Mu Rong." Inwardly, Miss Mu Rong felt somewhat disappointed when she saw that he had to go. However, she only nodded lightly: "Mister Qin, please take care in your long journey." "You take care as well." Cold sweat had emerged all over Qin Wushuangs back. The move made by this Miss Mu Rong had shocked Qin Wushuang deeply. That simple move had left that Zhao in such an embarrassing state. Could it be that despite her young age, she had the strength of an Advanced Stage warrior? Qin Wushuang felt that it was too incredible. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not reconcile such a gentledy with an elite warrior at the Advanced Stage. However, reality won against any arguments "I wonder which sect she belongs to? From her tone, she seemed purposely vague about her background. She should be an exceptional disciple of some major sect. She could not possibly be a disciple of the Nine Raven Temple? If she is, why did shee here to waste time, instead of training at the Nine Raven Temple?" Qin Wushuang thought about it and could not figure it out. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "I am worrying too much. Miss Mu Rong and I just met, and now, we will part ways. Why should I care about where shes from?" When he thought here, Qin Wushuang got rid of those distracting thoughts. Qin Wushuang did not n to live at this restaurant after helping Xiao Guan settle down. He cared more about where that Young Master Zhao had gone. Qin Wushuang carried a wave of determination as he wanted to take him out. While he was searching, a figure turned around from the street. ncing from the corner of his eyes, Qin Wushuangs heart went "thud". This person was Zhu Dazhong! Since Zhu Dazhong had appeared here, he should have finished the mission from the Nine Raven Temple. He appeared in a rush and was headed toward Shao Bailongs restaurant. Although Qin Wushuang moved to the side, Zhu Dazhong still saw him. Being an Advanced Stage warrior, how could his memory not be strong? He had remembered Qin Wushuang after seeing him once. Seeing him again now, he could not help but look at him. With a trace of light smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, Qin Wushuang was not scared as he walked outside. Inwardly, he was regretful. Since this Zhu Dazhong had appeared here, it would not be easy to take out Young Master Zhao at the Nine Raven Empire. He could not help but feel disappointed. Despite feeling disappointed, he was not depressed as he walked forward. Before he had walked a few steps, suddenly, Zhu Dazhong shouted: "That guy in the front, hold on!" Qin Wushuang knew that he was calling for him as he stopped : "Are you calling for me?" Zhu Dazhong walked forward boldly: "I am calling you. I feel that you look somewhat familiar as if I have seen you somewhere." "I feel the same? Have you appeared at the branch of the Nine Raven Temple?" Qin Wushuang pretended to be stupid but inwardly he was feeling alert. Since this Zhu Dazhong was at the Advance Stage, could he have sensed familiarity from his body and figure? Indeed, Zhu Dazhong shook his head: "I did see you at the Nine Raven Temple, I remembered that. But, I feel that I have seen you at some other ce." Qin Wushuang smiled coldly: "Then you can think on it slowly, I will not apany you." Although Zhu Dazhong was tyrannical, he did not dare to act out of bounds in the Nine Raven Empire. After all, he could not figure out Qin Wushuangs identity. He would not get away easily if he caused big trouble. At this time, another person called from behind: "Head Zhu, dont let him go!" Zhu Dazhong turned around and wasnt that Young Master Zhao? He listened to Young Master Zhao. Thus, he shouted again when he saw Qin Wushuang was leaving: "Stop right there." Qin Wushuang was not happy: "What do you want?" That Young Master Zhao caught up angrily :"Head Zhu, this guy and two sluts embarrassed me. Since you are here, you cannot ignore it." Zhu Dazhong answered and sized Qin Wushuang up. Then, he asked Zhao: "Who is this kid that dared to look down on you?" Young Master Zhao shook his head: "Hes not from the Nine Raven Empire, or else he would not have gone to the Nine Raven Temple for a mission." Hearing his words, Zhu Dazhong felt it made sense. He looked at Qin Wushuang with a pair of cold eyes and asked Young Master Zhao: "How do you n to take care of him?" Young Master Zhao smiled eerily: "Lets break his legs." Qin Wushuang concentrated his power and at this moment, a calm voice came from inside the restaurant: "It seems that I had used too little power before. You havent learned your lesson." Everyone looked toward the source of that voice. It was Miss Mu Rong who was slowly walking out with her maid, Little Bamboo. Young Master Zhaos expression changed and he whispered before Zhu Dazhongs ears. Zhu Dazhong looked at Miss Mu Rong with surprise with a face full of alertness: "Who are you? Are you a disciple of the Nine Raven Temple?" Only a few people could put someone like Young Master Zhao down in the human countries. Perhaps, only the strongest disciple of the strongest sect in the Upper Ranking Empire was capable. Thus, to such people, Zhu Dazhong would not dare to offend them. Obviously, Miss Mu Rong was not willing to speak anymore with Zhu Dazhong. Instead, he looked at Young Master Zhao coldly: "What did you call me?" Young Master Zhao took two steps back unconsciously. His face was pale. Indeed, he had said the words slut. Unexpectedly, this girl had heard his words. Could she have extraordinary hearing? Chapter 330 Guest From the Xuan Yuan Mound? As a sly and cunning man, Zhu Dazhong immediately sensed the strong auraing from thisdy. He immediately said: "Please hold on, Miss!" Miss Mu Rong looked at Zhu Dazhong coldly: "You are going to stop me?" As a grandmaster, Zhu Dazhong could not utter a word before a youngdy that did not even seem to be older than twenty years old. However, he knew that nothing could happen to Young Master Zhao. Or else his Archaic Mysteries Sect would be done. At the moment, he forced himself to speak: "My friend did not use right words and offended you. Please let me apologize to you." When Zhu Dazhong said that, his old face was also blushing. He had acted arrogantly all his life. It was already a huge mark of shame when he had been forced to apologize to Qin Wushuang at the mountain road near the border of the Great Luo Empire. However, right now he did not feel the slightest grievance. Before absolute power, he knew that any form of pride and arrogance was weak. The aura of this youngdy was too strong that even he had lost his confidence. Countless thoughts went through Zhu Dazhongs head and each of these ideas were terrible. He did not even have the courage to think more. When Miss Mu Rong saw Zhu Dazhonge forward to apologize, she softened her presence and nodded: "Your friendcks manners. If you are his friend, you must inform his senior to teach him a good lesson." "Yes yes." Zhu Dazhong did not dare to voice any objection. He could only be a yes-man and nod in agreement. If people of the Heavenly Lake Empire saw this scene, most likely their eyeballs would fall out of their eye socket. Their mighty Third Pce Head was bowing and scraping, without any regard for his dignity. Zhu Dazhong pulled Young Master Zhao away and left immediately. They did not stop for a moment nor create further trouble for Qin Wushuang. When these two finally disappeared, Miss Mu Rong shook her head helplessly. Inwardly, she thought: "Elite warriors of the human countries only has such little self-awareness. How could they ever resist against a great cmity?" Little Bamboo walked up and said: "Miss, why didnt you teach them a lesson?" Miss Mu Rong sighed: "After all, they are reputable elite warriors in the human countries. What would happen if we teach them a lesson? Their hearts will not change." Qin Wushuang went up and said: "Thank you for saving me." "Mister Qin, even if I did not step in, these two can do nothing to you." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "You think too highly of me." Miss Mu Rong said with a determined tone: "Since I was young, I learned some skills on how to judge people. I observed your reaction a moment ago and you did not show the despair of one facing absolute elite warriors. Thus, I guessed that although you are not on par with that elderly man, you would have ways to deal with him." Hearing her words, Qin Wushuangs heart was moved. Currently, he did not dare to interact too much with such people. That Li Buyi from back then was already making him mentally ufortable. If this Miss Mu Rong also knew how to judge people, it would make him feel as if he were sitting on pins and needles. It was notfortable to be seen through by people. "Although that may be true, I still must thank you for saving me." "Yes, if you have business, please take care." Miss Mu Rong nodded with a smile. Qin Wushuang cupped his hands: "Ok, I hope to see you again, Miss Mu Rong." After he had finished, he started to walk away. As Miss Mu Rong watched Qin Wushuangs departing back, inwardly, she could not help but feel somewhat disappointed. "Miss, stop looking, he is already gone." Little Bamboo chuckled, "Weve also stayed here too long, its time to go." For the first time, Miss Mu Rong was lost: "Go where?" "Regardless of where we go, we must go somewhere else. Miss, I heard that the east is fun, and is close to the Endless Eastern Sea. Could you take me to the sea?" Little Bamboo suggested boldly. Miss Mu Rong put on a stern expression: "Little girl, that Endless Eastern Sea is not a ce we can vist whenever we want. The powerhouses of the Endless Eastern Sea is not friendly with the Xuan Yuan Mound. If we go there recklessly, it will not be easy to deal with them when something happens." "Miss, dont be afraid. A few shrimp soldiers and crab generals will not do anything to you. Even if they are great powerhouses, could they harm you knowing your background?" Miss Mu Rong was not as yful as Little Bamboo as she shook her head: "We can go anywhere in the human countries. However, we cannot go to those restricted ces recklessly." Little Bamboo gave a long sighzily and said: "I only heard that Endless Eastern Sea is extremely fun. I wonder if I will ever get a chance to go." Miss Mu Rongughed as she knew this little girls intention. However, she said: "Little Bamboo, talking about that Mister Qin, which country do you think hes from?" "Miss, you are this interested with Mister Qin?" Little Bambooughed evilly. "Yes, although this Mister Qin is an elite warrior from the human countries. I sensed an extraordinary temperament in him. It seems that he has a bloodline that surpasses those in human countries." These two girls walked slowly through the street. They talked softly and used a specialized sound transmitting technique so they werepletely free of worry about getting heard by others. "Miss, since he is a young man from the human countries, how could he have the bloodline that surpasses human countries? Arent youplicating with your own words?" Little Bamboo asked curiously. "I do feel it is strange." Miss Mu Rong answered back with some skepticism. Little Bamboo said: "Miss, you are this interested to Mister Qin and restrained yourself. You should go up and ask his background. And everything will reveal itself! Being a man, he would not be so cheap as to not tell you his background, right?" Miss Mu Rong sighed lightly: "Girl, Mister Qin is a righteous man. For sure, he has his own hidden troubles he is not willing to talk about. Why should we force him and make him do things he did not want to? Besides, didnt we also conceal our background from him?" "Miss, you are aplicated person. If you dont want to , I will go ask." Little Bamboo said straightforwardly. "Little Bamboo, you go asking is the same as me doing so." There was a trace of disappointment and frustration in her tone. Suddenly, she said, "His surname is Qin..." "Right, his surname is Qin, what about it?" Little Bamboo felt strange since her Miss was acting weird today. She talked much more than usual. "In our ce, there is also a major powerhouse with the surname Qin, you know it right?" Little Bamboo stopped and said with a surprised face: "Miss, you are not talking about that Heavenly God Mountain..." Miss Mu Rong said seriously: "Thats the ce." Little Bamboo stuttered: "This is...impossible. Compared to the Heavenly God Mountain, even the Mu Rong Family is not on par." "Little girl, how could that be a little difference... Ok, lets not talk about it." Since Miss Mu Rong did not talk about it, Little Bamboo had be rather curious as she said: "Miss, since you are so curious. Lets follow Mister Qin and see where he is going." "Follow him? Little girl, youe up with such strange ideas." Miss Mu Rongughed. However, after a moment, she said, "If Ive guessed correctly, Mister Qin should have gone to the Dispersed Praying Mountain." "Miss, how do you know?" Little Bamboo could not believe. "Didnt you hear him say that his most loved one is injured and at the brink of death? When an elite martial artist in the human country is at the brink of death, they will usually go to the Dispersed Praying Mountain to search for a miracle medicine. I saw that in his determined expression, he should be carrying such thoughts. Besides, Mister Qin said that he had met with that elder at the branch of the Nine Raven Temple. If he is not a disciple of the Nine Raven Temple, most likely he went to the Temple to acquire the qualifications to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain." In a moment, Miss Mu Rong hade up with a lot of conclusion with her sophisticated mind. Little Bamboo opened her mouth widely: "Miss, I could not tell. Usually, you do not like to talk, and once you talk, you surprise me. I would never have thought this." "Girl, when did you be a boot-licker." Little Bambooughed: "Miss, since you know he is going to the Dispersed Praying Mountain, shouldnt we also go. This way, it does not count as following him. Besides, the Dispersed Praying Mountain is on your way home. Its reasonable for us to go in, as part of our journey home." Little Bamboo was straightforward and also tried to show her smartness. She knew that Miss cared about that Mister Qin and tried toe up with excuses. Miss Mu Rong said: "Sure, since we have nothing else to do. Lets go to that Dispersed Praying Mountain." ... On the other hand, when Qin Wushuang had left the imperial capital, he would only think from time to time of Miss Mu Rongs music. Qin Wushuang was also a smart man. He had already made some deductions from Miss Mu Rongs style of clothing, she should havee from those hidden major sect above the human countries, like Li Buyi. Qin Wushuang would not dare to offend such people. Regardless of bing friends or offending them, it would not be good and it might bring unnecessary trouble. He traveled forward and finally, he had arrived at the border of the Dispersed Praying Mountain. The entrance of the Dispersed Praying Mountain waspletely sealed off. There were only a few established entrances. There was a major city near the border of the Dispersed Praying Mountain. It was called the Sky Breaker City. The meaning behind this name spoke about how it was a city that breaks off between the human country and the taboo ce. One must go through the Sky Breaker City to enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain. With the Nine Raven National Schr Command te, Qin Wushuang travelled smoothly. Only, he must wait another three or four days until the date of the summer opening day. Qin Wushuang could only rest for a few days at the Sky Breaker City. He could only go in when the day came. Currently, arge group of adventurous people had gathered at the Sky Breaker City. Among these people, there were martial artists from the Nine Raven Empire, the Sky Travel Empire and frence martial artists and disciples from the other countries. There were countless countries in the human world. The ones that could make it here had at leaste from level one of the free countries. Some of them were even elite warriors from the top empires. Basically, those elite warriors from the Subordinate Countries was not even qualified to enter! It was apparent that these elite warriors were on guard against each other. Besides those little groups, almost all of them nevermunicated with each other. Naturally, Qin Wushuang would not go around causing trouble. He was determined to go find that Spiritual Infant Fruit without any dy. Chapter 331 Scheme Interrupted Finally, the opening day arrived. At least a few hundred people would be entering along with Qin Wushuang. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was surprised. Regardless of the motive of these people for entering the Dispersed Praying Mountain, more people meant more potential enemies. When he arrived at the entrance, Qin Wushuang felt two cold stares was observing him from the back. Without turning his head, he knew these people must be that Zhu Dazhong and Young Master Zhao. Qin Wushuang was not worried. As long as he entered the Dispersed Praying Mountain, he would be like a fish in the sea and a bird flying freely in the sky. He would not even fear Zhu Dazhong. To use the geographical terrain and all other means, Qin Wushuang believed that he would be capable of dealing with Zhu Dazhong. Currently, he was rather curious about the purpose behind Zhu Dazhongs visit to this Dispersed Praying Mountain. Could he also be looking for the Spiritual Infant Fruits? And among these hundreds of people, how many had alsoe in search of the Spiritual Infant Fruits? Of course, Qin Wushuang knew that the Spiritual Infant Fruits was only one of the miraculous medicines in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Although it might be rare, it was not the only one. If one did not have such special needs, the others would not have came here to search for this fruit. When the entrance had opened, groups of people continuously charged into the Dispersed Praying Mountain. In a sh, they had disappeared into the sea of forests. Qin Wushuang was not an exception. Once he had entered, he travelled fast into the hidden ces. Earlier, he had collected many information about the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Thus, he was not confused when he entered. ording to the information, the Spiritual Infant Fruits usually grew in remote ces. "This Spiritual Infant Fruits usually grows every few hundred years. It is extremely difficult to find it unless I possess great luck, otherwise this trip will be hopeless one." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang knew the reality. However, he was not depressed. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up. Qin Wushuang nned to search each one of those ces where history had recorded the appearance of the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Although this was a somewhat stupid method, it was the only clue he had. Otherwise, searching randomly would be the same as finding a needle in the ocean. He would not even be able to travel through the entire Dispersed Praying Mountain in three years. After walked for three or five days, Qin Wushuang arrived at a valley. The information showed that in this mountain valley, the Spiritual Infant Fruits had appeared once about more than a thousand years ago. The exact location was in that underground karst cave beneath the fault in the valley. Qin Wushuang started walking towards the bottom of the valley with the map. As he climbed down, the tree vine appeared extremely thick since there were no signs of habitation. This allowed Qin Wushuang to have a lot of ces to lean against. Of course, it also increased a the difficulty of finding that karst cave. Although it was troublesome, after a moment, Qin Wushuang still found that entrance to the karst cave. He did not dare to go in recklessly. Instead, he let out the white sable and instructed it to go search inside the karst cave. After waiting for about fifteen minutes outside the cave, that white sable ran out with a somewhat depressed expression. "You didnt find it?" Qin Wushuang was disappointed. He followed with that white sable. This karst cave was not very big and it was enough to explore the entire thing in about fifteen minutes. Qin Wushuang did not ignore any of the nts. However, none of them appeared the same as the Spiritual Infant Fruits recorded in the books. After searching for a few times, Qin Wushuang was somewhat disappointed and exited from the karst cave. He knew that this first ce did not have Spiritual Infant Fruits. He made his way back up the valley and just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed two figures approaching rapidly below the mountain road. Qin Wushuang was surprised and a strange thought immediately emerged in his head: "Indeed, only enemies cross paths. Could these two havee in search of the Spiritual Infant fruits?" Zhu Dazhong and that Young Master Zhao were together. Obviously, that Young Master Zhao was much weaker and Zhu Dazhong was matching his speed. This way, they did not arrive as quick as Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang immediately hid his body within the forest. In a moment, that Zhu Dazhong and Young Master Zhao arrived on the scene. Young Master Zhao said: "Head Zhu, this is the ce, right?" Zhu Dazhong nodded to verify after looking at it for a moment: "This is the ce." "Lets go down." Young Master Zhao was impatient. "Hold on." Zhu Dazhong was extremely cunning as he observed the surroundings. He shook his head after looking around: "Someone had came here before!" "Someone came?" Young Master Zhao said: "Whatever. There are more than eighty thousand adventurers in this Dispersed Praying mountain. Its not strange that someone else came here before us." Zhu Dazhong smiled bitterly. Inwardly, he felt that this guys truly had no skills. How did he make it to the Middle Stage, did he truly rely on luck and fortune umted by his ancestors? He exined patiently: "In this Dispersed Praying Mountain, we are allpetitors and maybe even enemies. We must be cautious of each step we take." However, Young Master Zhao was impatient: "Head Zhu, if we have to be wary about every step we take, I am afraid that there will be no hope of healing the injury to my grandfathers dantian." Zhu Dazhong shook his head helplessly: "Then what do you say?" "We can go down directly, lets go by two separate paths. Even if something is to happen, we can look after each other." Zhu Dazhong said: "Thats not necessary, its not necessary for both of us to go down to explore." After he finished speaking, he pulled out a rodent spiritual beast. It appeared hairy with its eyes circling on its cheeky face, it seemed sly. "Go, go find the entrance of that karst cave." After Zhu Dazhong had instructed it, that rodent rushed out with a creaking sound. In a moment, it had arrived at the deep valley along the tree vine. "Ha ha, Head Zhu, you had such a good thing." Young Master Zhaoughed: "Head Zhu,st time the Mysteries Archaic Sect talked about mypensation. I didnt want anything, why dont you prepare me a rodent spiritual beast? I dont need a high level one, just Advanced Stage is enough!" Zhu Dazhong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How many Advanced Stage spiritual beast had the sect nurtured? Even the five Heads did not have one Advanced beast per person. The rarity of these Advanced Stage spiritual beasts was quite apparent. He smiled bitterly: "Young Master Zhao, its not easy to find an Advanced Stage Spiritual Beast. If you really like it, I will give you a Middle Stage Spiritual Beast." "Middle Stage? Head Zhu, you are too cheap?" Zhu Dazhong could only exin: "Young Master Zhao, the Archaic sect only has three Advanced Stage beasts. I am afraid this number does not evenpare to your Nine Pce Faction." Young Master Zhao was disappointed: "In the Nine Pce, only the three Leaders have Advanced Stage Spiritualbat beasts. The other Advanced Stage beasts do not have contract owners. They only exist asbat forces for the Nine Pce Faction. Wouldnt it be intimidating if I can make a contract with an Advanced Stage beast?" Zhu Dazhong did not dare to respond to his words. Indeed, this fastidious yet ipetent young master left him speechless. If he knew it was going to be like this, he should have acted alone. It would be much better than serving this young master. Qin Wushuang, who was hiding in the dark did not let out his spiritual sense. However, he still heard everything between these two. Inwardly, while feeling shocked, he was also joyful: "So that Elder Zhao Hengs dantian got injured. Although it seemed that the power of the Spiritual Graceful Bow did not work at that time, it still managed to injure him. He was in a rush to escape and exacerbated the severity of his injuries. Great! This way, my teacher should feel somewhat better." While he calcted, Qin Wushuang was considering whether he should kill these two. He was confident that as long as he could use the Spiritual Graceful Bow tounch a sneak attack, he would have eighty or ny percent chance to kill this Zhu Dazhong. When Zhu Dazhong died, how could he not do whatever he wanted to this grandson of Zhao Heng? He remembered how that Zhu Dazhong had intended to kill him at the sheer cliff near the border. Thinking about this, Qin Wushuang was extremely angered. And this Zhu Dazhong was one of the aplices who had harmed his teacher. It made Qin Wushuang even more determined to kill him. Now, noticing that he was not on guard, he was already thinking about this matter. "For sneak attacks, I must seed in one try. Or else, it would be extremely difficult to kill him. It will be the same as killing Zhang Baidang. There is only one chance..." Qin Wushuang thought inwardly. At this moment, a white light shed in the valley as that spiritual mouse suddenly rushed out. Without question, the expression of the spiritual mouse also appeared extremely depressed. It talked a bunch. Naturally, Qin Wushuang understood everything. This spiritual mouse told Zhu Dazhong that there was a karst cave below. It was not big and there werent any spiritual fruits or vines. Zhu Dazhong was somewhat disappointed as he said: "Young Master Zhao, it seems we must change locations." Young Master Zhao said depressingly: "This ce doesnt have any Spiritual Infant Fruits?" Zhu Dazhong said: "After all, Spiritual Infant Fruits are not ordinary fruits, they are natural born medicine and born from nature. Although this ce had it before, it does not mean it would have it now. Besides, there are many ces that had borne Spiritual Infant Fruits. Lets go search each ce. Perhaps, we can encounter some good luck." Zhu Dazhongs idea was the same as Qin Wushuang. He was also nning to search one location after another. However, Qin Wushuang thought: "The next ce? If I let you reach the next ce, then I dont deserve to be a disciple of the Stargaze Pce! Today, I will kill this Zhu Dazhong, and collect some interest. As for the greater grudge of the Nine Pce and the Archaic Mysteries, I will repay it slowly in the future..." Zhu Dazhong was extremely cunning. He threw the spiritual mouse and instructed it to stay at the rear! Hearing his instruction, Qin Wushuang cursed: "Such cunning old fox, letting this spiritual mouse stay at the rear, how could I carry out the assassination?" Initially, Zhu Dazhong had sensed that someone had alreadye. Being a careful person, he did not wish others who were also seeking the Spiritual Infant Fruits to track them. Thus, he left this spiritual mouse to stay at the rear. Once there were some movements, he could make the corresponding n immediately! Feeling helpless, Qin Wushuang could only suppress the anger and hatred inside him. That spiritual mouse only rushed away from the grasnd when Zhu Dazhong and Young Master Zhao had disappeared from view. Although Qin Wushuangs sneak attack n had been interrupted. He had gained even more determination: "Zhu Dazhong is an Advanced Stage Warrior and a head of a sect. Being a cunning figure, it would be rather strange if I had sessfullyunched a sneak attack this easily. Great, I will y with him along the way!" Chapter 332 Rigorous Scheme and Deep Foresigh In a moment, after Qin Wushuang had left, a few figures also left this valley area. These figures moved rapidly and were dressed in strange clothing. Each of them wore a cloak made of animal skin. Their arms were bare and strange stripes were drawn on their arms and faces. Additionally, they wore a strange hat on their heads with three peacock feathers decorated on the back of the hat. The only difference between these people was the different design on the animal skin cloak on their upper body. "Did you see it? These were the two groups." A leader figure opened his mouth to speak. "Its only the start, and two groups havee." "Haha, it seems these two groups are decent. However, are all the humans crazy? How could the Spiritual Infant Fruits be something so easy to find? Do they think they deserve it?" That leader said with a mocking tone, "But this is also good, it will make our lives much more interesting and we will have much more fertilizers." "Ga ga ga, kids, lets stay concealed!" With a fewughs, these strange people dived into the forest and disappeared without a trace. Qin Wushuang moved forward quickly and was oblivious to the changes happening behind him. ... After a few days, in the deeper part of the Dispersed Praying Mountain, two unique figures walked on the road. These two figures were two young girls. Their charming bodies and graceful walks all conveyed their youth. Of course, these two were Miss Mu Rong and her maid, Little Bamboo. "Miss, where are we going?" "What? You cannot walk anymore?" Miss Mu Rong asked. Little Bamboo shook her head: "No, I am thinking, arent we getting closer to the Xuan Yuan Mound the more we further we walk? If we are seen by someone we know, we will have no choice but to go back home." "There arent that many people that know us. Did you forget that our home is far from this Dispersed Praying Mountain. Even if someone we know knew us and report back, it would take at least two or three month." Miss Mu Rong was confident. Little Bamboo had no words to say when she heard her misss words. Thus, she nodded: "Ok ok, I cannot win against you. Miss, where should we go?" Miss Mu Rong said with a smile: "Little Bamboo, how many major powerhouses are in the Dispersed Praying Mountain?" Little Bamboo said: "I dont know the exact number, about three or four?" "Then, lets go visit them one by one." Although Little Bamboo could not understand, she did not speak anymore since her Miss had already decided. She said: "Ok, I will just apany you." ... By following the information, Qin Wushuang started to head over toward the second location where the Spiritual Infant Fruits had appeared before. He estimated that Zhu Dazhong and that Young Master Zhao was definitely heading over there. The map showed that in order to save time and increase efficiency, these two locations were closest together. If one were to head to the other locations, they would take a huge roundabout and it would be a waste of time. Thus, Qin Wushuang followed along the way and did not approach them. He knew that Zhu Dazhong had that annoying spiritual mouse. This beast was not easy to deal with. In the event he did not handle this situation carefully, he might be the prey. Thus, he followed them slowly in a neither hurried nor slow speed. After seven or eight days, Qin Wushuang arrived at a ce that was about three hundred meters away from the second location marked on the map where the Spiritual Infant Fruits had previously appeared. Only to his surprise, many people had gathered in this ce. In this open area, a dozen group of people had gathered. Qin Wushuang looked from afar and did not see that Zhu Dazhong or Young Master Zhao. Feeling curious, Qin Wushuang wondered what these people were doing here in this ce? He felt even more curious why Zhu Dazhong and Zhao had note here. "Could it be that Zhu Dazhong is ignoring logic and would rather reject what is near and seek what is far, to be one step ahead of others?" Questions filled Qin Wushuangs head. He headed to that open area and nned to ask about the situation with anyone. However, Qin Wushuang discovered that all these people had the same expression on their facesalertness. It was as if they did not trust anyone as each of their faces were filled doubts of the others. Qin Wushuang understood his situation as he decided remain silent instead. Instead, he listened attentively to the discussion all around. After listening for a moment, Qin Wushuang finally understood the situation. The story was that these people had stopped advancing not because this ce was strange, but that it was rumored that a trail of strange incidents had happened at one of the mountain valleys ahead. In these past few days, the elite warriors who had passed through there had all gone missing, without exception. The incidents also appeared extremely bizarre. "Indeed, this Dispersed Praying Mountain is full of danger. We are only this deep and its already this dangerous. Boss, I say, lets retreat. Or we should go around." One of the guys said in a whisper. However, that giant guy besides him shook his head unwillingly: "We are already here, I dont want to give up!" "Boss, of all the important things, our life is the most important." "Ok, Third, dont try to persuade me. We will not me you for wanting to go back. Second, what do you think?" "Boss, I will listen to you." While these three people held their discussion to the side in whispers, Qin Wushuang had no intention to listen anymore. He said with a smile: "Everyone, I wonder, where did this newse from?" Although he had spoke suddenly, no one bothered with him. Instead, they stared at him. Apparently, they did not trust him, who hade out of nowhere. Qin Wushuang said: "Its true that this Dispersed Praying Mountain is full of danger. However, I want to ask, do you personally know of anyone that went missing over there?" "Eh, no..." "Right, no one we know of had gone missing." Qin Wushuang smiled: "Since everyone is having so much doubts and stopped here, you should either leave or go forward. Its not a solution to just stay here and waste time." When these people saw Qin Wushuang speaking frankly with confidence, someone could not help but asked: "You talk big, you should go try." Qin Wushuang smiled: "I will go, I am only afraid that you guys are scared to go with me." Qin Wushuang knew that most likely, these people hade for the Spiritual Infant Fruits. These people were all potentialpetitors. However, if he used them well, he could work with them temporarily. Naturally, these people mustered their courage when they heard Qin Wushuang would take initiative. All of them stood up and voiced their opinion: "As long as you go first, we will follow you." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Its your decision to go or not, I am going." After he had finished, Qin Wushuang walked forwardly quickly. These people were shocked when they saw Qin Wushunag acting without hesitation. They felt somewhat conflicted and indecisive as they watched Qin Wushuangs departing back. "Bro, should we go or not?" "Go! He dares to go alone, how could both of us not dare to go?" This was the conversation between two friends. All the others were influenced by Qin Wushuangs attitude as they said: "Lets go, we are all human elite warriors. Does he have three heads and six arms? Since he dares to go and if we dont go, wouldnt we beughed at?" This way, those people who were nning to give up could not help but feel their blood boiled up. All of them followed after Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang did not stop while he thought inwardly: "Most likely, it was a trick yed by someone. I refuse to believe that so much danger exists before weve even reached the deeper parts of the Dispersed Praying Mountain." Although he was mustering courage for himself, Qin Wushuang did not dare to let down his guard. The more he got closer, the more cautious he became. After walking for a few hours, he climbed up a tall slope. Then, he saw a zigzag and spiral valley as he looked down. This valley continued downwards in a spiral shape and appeared a spectacr sight as if it was borehole made from nature. Qin Wushuagn was inwardly shocked: "Indeed, this Dispersed Praying Mountain is a rare and amazing ce. Its not strange for this ce to be called the Deep Spiral Valley for its terrain." ... In the deep part of the Spiral Canyon, two figures hid in the dark. They looked over with their hawk like eyes. Indeed, it was Young Master Zhao and Zhu Dazhong. That Young Master Zhao swore: "Darn it, these bastards are not afraid of death? Head Zhu, it seems the rumors we spread did not work." Zhu Dazhong said: "There are always some people who are not afraid of death. Its impossible to stop everyone froming. Young Master Zhao, when this persones down, I willunch a sneak attack. You stay here and keep quiet. If we can kill one or two elite warriors and arrange their bodies into miserable conditions, it could intimidate the rest. Then, our rumor will have a stronger effect." Young Master Zhao nodded: "Ok, I will wait for Head Zhus exquisite moves." Zhu Dazhong fixed his gaze on the distance. Suddenly, his expression changed as he swore: "Damn it." "What?" Young Master Zhao looked up and saw groups of people continually rushing over from the tall slope. Young Master Zhao also cursed: "What is happening, how did these people change their minds?" Zhu Dazhong said with face full of hatred: "For sure someone had encouraged them. Or else, these people would not all havee in this clean orderly manner." While he talked, Zhu Dazhong suddenly red: "Young Master Zhao, dont you think that person looks somewhat familiar?" Young Master Zhao looked: "Its him!" Zhu Dazhong said viciously: "Howe we see this guy everywhere?" Young Master Zhao looked around and said: "This time, those two girls are not with him!" Zhu Dazhong smiled bitterly and said: "Young Master Zhao, could it be you still n to provoke him?" Zhu Dazhong had been left with a deep impression after suffering a great shame in front of the restaurant. He did not wish to attract any trouble. The temperament of thatdy had created a lingering fear in Zhu Dazhong whenever he thought about it! Young Master Zhao said angrily: "This kid caused me to lose face, if we dont teach him, I cannot swallow this grudge! Head Zhu, if that girl is not here, is this kid dangerous?" Zhu Dazhong rolled his eyes and suddenly, heughed: "Right, we can use this strategy since thest one did not work!" Young Master Zhao immediately asked: "What?" "To get someone else do the dirty work!" Zhu Dazhongughed and whispered besides Young Master Zhao. That Zhao nodded: "Zhu Dazhong, nice n." Zhu Dazhongughed: "Lets go out and meet them. Remember, when we meet with that kid, we shall not react too much. Lets just act as if we have forgotten the whole thing. We must not expose any of our ns." Chapter 333 Monkey King Mountain, Rumors of the Spiritual Infant Fruits Zhu Dazhong and that Young Master Zhao both jumped out and stood in an area inside the Spiral Valley. They seemed to hesitate and pause. Obviously, those people who were standing on top of the slope also saw these two. Someone immediately called out: "Look, there are people down there." "And they are alive!" Qin Wushuang had seen these two from afar. His heart sank: "Why did these two appear here? Could it be they were the ones that yed these tricks?" Immediately, he turned his head to ask: "Everyone, were these two the ones that told you about the rumor?" "I dont think so?" "No no." Qin Wushuang did not find it strange. If it was Zhu Dazhong who spread the rumors, he would surely use a way to use others to spread it. This trick was not that difficult to carry out. Since there were people alive down there, these people did not hold back as they rushed toward the bottom of the valley. Although Qin Wushuang had doubts about Zhu Dazhong and Young Master Zhaos motives, he was not afraid and followed. When he arrived, Zhu Dazhong smiled at him when he saw Qin Wushuang. He pretended that their previous confrontation had never happened as he said: "Mister, long time no see. Where are the two girls?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Could it be that your friend is still thinking about those two girls?" Hearing Qin Wushuangs mocking words, although Young Master Zhao felt frustrated inwardly, he pretended to be depressed : "Mister, it was my fault earlier. However, today, we shall not hold onto those old grudges, right? You guys came here for that Spiritual Infant Fruits, why dont we all work together?" "Work together?" Qin Wushuang felt as if he was hearing the funniest joke, "Everyone wants that Spiritual Infant Fruits, how do we work together?" "The rumors says that this Spiral Valley is full of danger and many elite warriors went missing here. Us two refused to believe it and came to investigate. We did not see any danger. It seems everyone was fooled by the rumors." These words instantly made everyone feel more rxed. It was wonderful that no danger existed. Qin Wushuang remained calm and silent as he understood Zhu Dazhong very well. It would be best to think the opposite of his words. When he said that there was no danger, perhaps, the danger was right next to you. To these people, the fact that Zhu Dazhong was at the Advanced Stage was the greatest threat. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not expose it. Zhu Dazhong said: "However, the two of us have limited ability to investigate. For now, there is no danger. It does not mean that it would remain that way. Everyone, I have a suggestion, I wonder if everyone would be interested to hear?" "What suggestion?" "Right, of course we are willing to listen to constructive suggestions." Zhu Dazhong smiled: "Allow me to speak honestly, did everyonee here with the same intention as I did, for the Spiritual Infant Fruits?" "Ha ha, since youve already said it, it would be meaningless to refute it. Yes, at least the two of us brothers came here for that fruit." "Yes, us too." Zhu Dazhong looked at Qin Wushuang and wanted to hear his statement. However, Qin Wushuang said: "I am not." Obviously, Zhu Dazhong did not believe him, yet he did not expose him as heughed: "Regardless of whether you did or not, its true that everyone must go through this Spiral Valley, right?" "In the past, didnt Spiritual Infant Fruits appear here Why would wee to this valley without searching for it?" "Yes, Mister, could it be that you want to use lies to make us go away and take the Spiritual Infant Fruits all to yourselves?" As soon as someone had said these words, the others looked at Zhu Dazhong with suspicion. Again, vignce and mistrust filled their eyes. Apparently, they would rather believe it the truth than not. Although Zhu Dazhong spoke nicely, there was the so-called saying of you should never trust a persons face over their intentions. It would be impossible for adventurers to trust each other. Zhu Dazhong did not mind as heughed: "I know what everyone thinks, you guys dont trust me. This doesnt matter. With greater numbers, we should all go search the ce. It would be much easier if there are Spiritual Infant Fruits. In fact, I also hope it is here." Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "If it is here, you would have taken it earlier. If you guys leave in this chaotic situation after letting everyone waste their time searching, wouldnt we still fall into your trap?" Zhu Dazhong sighed: "Mister, you have a wild imagination. I will not go and search with you guys. Honestly, we only got here less a day ago. Do you think that we were able to seize the mature Spiritual Infant Fruits in that amount of time? That we would then wait here like idiots for you guys to arrive?" Indeed, his words had delivered its effects. All those adventurers felt his words made sense. What were Spiritual Infant Fruits? It was something that would only bloom every few hundreds of years. What was the probability of him encountering it at such a time? If these two had truly received the Spiritual Infant Fruits, they could just keep walking and return after a while. Why would they stay here? Qin Wushuangs words had intended to set the giant tree as a target to make the other adventurers be hostile toward them. This way, he could also sit back and collect the harvest. Unexpectedly, Zhu Dazhong was quite sly and cunning as he managed to parry Qin Wushuangs attack. Currently, including Qin Wushuang, there were twenty-two adventurers present. These people started a thorough search of the Spiral Valley. The result was obvious, indeed, there were no traces of the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Everyone understood that from the bottom of their heart, this ce had been an empty promise. Apparently, these people did not wish to stay together as they all left in different directions. Everyone wished to reach the third ce where the Spiritual Infant Fruits had previously appeared at the fastest pace. In fact, Qin Wushuang did not wish to travel with these people. This time, he decided to travel at full speed. Despite this case, Qin Wushuang still did not use the "Wind Walk Talisman" and used his feet alone. Along the way, Qin Wushuang tried to avoid all interference. Although he encountered some wild spiritual beasts that attempted to harass him, Qin Wushuang did not engage them and avoided everything. After another ten days, he arrived at the third location. This ce was called the Monkey King Mountain. This Monkey King Mountain was an extremely mysterious ce in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. It was also the ce where the Spiritual Infant Fruits was most likely appear. It was because the Monkey King Mountain had another name, which was the "Hundred Fruits Mountain." This ce was rich in Spiritual Qi and unusual fruits covered the whole mountain. These were all Spiritual Fruits that could benefit martial arts training. Only, this Monkey King Mountain was not an ownerless ce. Since it was called Monkey King Mountain, this mountain was full of monkeys. These were extremely troublesome monkeys. When he approached the Monkey King Mountain, Qin Wushuang took each step carefully. He knew that this mountain was full of different monkey spiritual beasts. They were all spiritual martial artists. Even those monkeys at the Perfect Stage also existed. Qin Wushuang could not let down his guard even a bit when facing such a ce. This time, Qin Wushuang was extremely smart as he was not in a rush make a move. He considered Zhu Dazhong, this dangerous factor and was not in a rush to show himself. He must stay vignt of any of Zhu Dazhongs schemes. That Zhu Dazhong was not a kind person. That day at the Spiral Valley, his performance made Qin Wushuang feel deeply suspicious. Only, he could not grasp his motive. Of course, he would not let down his guard as he knew what kind of person Zhu Dazhong was. To Qin Wushuangs surprise, this area of the Monkey King Mountain had about two hundred elite warriors. They were all entrenched around the Monkey King Mountain, either in the dark or in the open area. "Brother, quickly, follow me!" "Bro, where?" "That area at the West Mountain Flying Waterfall, I heard that Spiritual Infant Fruits had appeared there!" "No way? Spiritual Infant Fruits? The legendary Spiritual Infant Fruits?" ... "Spiritual Infant Fruits have appeared at the West Mountain Flying Waterfall, everyone, lets go." "Shoot, there are Spiritual Infant Fruits? Go quickly!" Qin Wushuang paid close attention. This news had travelled everywhere and almost everyone had quickly rushed over there. Apparently, the majority of the adventurers did note for the Spiritual Infant Fruits. However, they all still looked forward to that Spiritual Infant Fruits. Everyone knew that fruit could repair your dantian, and increase the boundary of the dantian. By increasing the boundary of the dantian, it meant reconstructing your dantian and increase your potential. If a persons highest potential was reaching the Advanced Stage, then it would be no longer be an impossible matter to reach the Perfect Stage after consuming the Spiritual Infant Fruits! Although Qin Wushuangs mind was half suspicious and half believing, he was unwilling to ignore the opportunity. Regardless of whether it existed, it would not hurt to take a look. If the Spiritual Infant Fruits did happen to appear there, wouldnt it be his eternal regret if he had missed it? When he thought there, Qin Wushuang also quickly rushed towards the location of the West Mountain Flying Waterfall. This waterfall was located in an extremelyplex terrain. The waterfall was thirty thousand feet tall and the water plunged downward in an imposing manner. On the two sides was the rugged mountain road. To climb up the West Mountain, one must also have extraordinary climbing ability like an ape or monkey. After Qin Wushuang had arrived at the West Mountain, he saw a group of people gathered together in the distance. These people all stood about a hundred metres on the exterior part of the flying waterfall and fixed their gaze on the waterfall. "Boss, is the rumor of the Spiritual Infant Fruits real?" "How should I know? Regardless of the rumors, we are already here. Shall we go in?" This waterfall was like a hanging curtain. Beneath this curtain, there was an extremely deep cave. To enter this cave, one must pass through the flying waterfall. Just as everyone remained hesitant, a wave of rapid torrent shot from the flying waterfall as a figure flew out. Indeed, it was that Young Master Zhao who shouted angrily: "The Spiritual Infant Fruits, someone had taken it!" Among the adventurers, someone had seen this Young Master Zhao as they asked impatiently: "Who took it?" Young Master Zhao said: "That kid is at a young age. He was wearing a body of green robes and appeared self-righteous. Back in the Spiral Valley, he was the leader. Many of you had seen him." Young Master Zhao started to describe in details. In fact, he was describing Qin Wushuangs appearance. Qin Wushuang used his spiritual senses to listen to his words. Inwardly, he felt shocked. This Zhu Dazhong truly did not carry good intentions! He was making Qin Wushuang take the me and using others to do the dirty work! Chapter 334 A Sneak Attack on Zhu Dazhong There was the so-called saying of "An Ordinary man may be innocent, yet it would be a crime if they treasured a jade ring." Initially, the adventurers held no grudge against each other. They had no reason to fight each other. However, once someone had gotten something everyone wanted, they would most likely face endless pursuit and murder attempts. This Zhu Dazhong had yed this tactic to lure away everyones attention. This way, it was killing two birds with one stone. Firstly, he had sought revenge on that day at the door of the restaurant. Secondly, he sent the others away in order to find the Spiritual Infant Fruits uninhibited at the Monkey King Mountain! Naturally, Qin Wushuang had understood Zhu Dazhongs evil scheme. He almost wanted to step out and scold that Young Master Zhao. However, he still held his footsteps. Human greed and avariciousness always emerged without reason. Since this Young Master Zhao had said these words, regardless of how much he exined, he would not escape suspicion since these people had heard his words first. What woulde after would be endless trouble. After he had retreated, Qin Wushuang thought quickly and in a moment, he had an idea. He thought viciously: "Since this Zhu Dazhong is wants to use evil schemes, I will y with him. So what if you describe someone as a deluge of heavenly flowers, or draw my pictures? You dont know that my appearance is only a mask? When he thought here, Qin Wushuang pulled off the mask and reced it with another one. Then, Qin Wushuang changed into a hemp garment from the storage knapsack. This way, he had changed his appearance to a forthright and middle-aged muscr guy. And there was a deep scar on his face. This appearance waspletely different than his earlier, gentle and charming appearance. Even if Zhu Dazhong was right in front of him, he would not be able to recognize him. Just as he was about to step out, suddenly, there was a "creaking" noise. Qin Wushuang was shocked since he didnt know what it was. When he looked down, he saw a monkey with full body of golden fur pulling at the foot of his pants. It took the lid off from the face and pressed down as it was imitating Qin Wushuangs movements of changing the mask. Stunned, Qin Wushuang immediately squat down: "Wu li gu, Ha cha ni bo wa, Chun CunEr." The greeting left that golden monkey shocked. It waved both of its ws joyfully and started talking to Qin Wushuang. Both human and beast started tomunicate in beastnguage. The monkey had be even more excited as it talked. It even scrambled onto Qin Wushuangs shoulder and chatted happily. Qin Wushuang knew that this Monkey King Mountain was full of monkeys. It was not rare for him to meet with one monkey. Thus, hemunicated with this monkey patiently. This way, Qin Wushuang put his beastnguage learned through hard work to use. He started to chat with this golden monkey about everything and headed in the opposite direction of the West Mountain Flying Waterfall. Since he knew it was Zhu Dazhongs evil scheme, Qin Wushuang had be much calmer. Most likely, the rumor about the Spiritual Infant Fruits was fake. Indeed, that golden monkey asked: "Human, did youe in search of the Spiritual Infant Fruits at this West Mountain Flying Waterfall?" Qin Wushuang sighed: "Yes, but those two are extremely evil. They wanted to make me take the me and distract everyones attention." The golden monkey tweaked his ears and scratched his cheeks and said happily: "How could the Spiritual Infant Fruits be at the flying waterfall, a bunch of idiots. If the fruit can be found so easily, how could it be called "Spiritual Infant Fruits?" Qin Wushuang said with surprise: "Monkey, could it be that you know where they are?" The golden monkey said: "Of course I know. However, you humans cannot get it! Unless you can beat the king of the Monkey King Mountain." Hearing his words, Qin Wushuang immediately felt his insides go cold. The king of the Monkey King Mountain! Since it had the strength to act as king in this ce, its strength would not be weaker than Qin Wushuangs. To put it bluntly, even if Zhu Dazhong had a move, he would also copse under the first blow of the king of the Monkey King Mountain! "Monkey, just how powerful is the king of your mountain!" "Haha, he must be a little bit stronger than the strongest elite warrior of your human world." The golden monkey said, "Anyways, the Dispersed Praying Mountain has three major powerhouses. The king of the Monkey King Mountain is one of them. Human, if you are here to search for the Spiritual Infant Fruits, I advise you to go back." Qin Wushuang shook his head: "It doesnt matter if I go back. My teachers life is depending on the Spiritual Infant Fruits. If I dont bring it back, at the very least, my teachers dantian will copse. And at most, he would die! As his disciple, how could I face my teacher if I dont bring back the Spiritual Infant Fruits?" That golden monkey said: "So you are not going to use it for yourself. Those adventurers who came here to seek miraculous medicine, they are all going to use it for themselves." "I dont need to consume it." That golden monkey said with a yful expression: "Ok, Spiritual Infant Fruits. Would you like me to think of some way for you?" Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "Mr. Monkey, if you have a way, I will be extremely grateful." "I dont need your gratefulness. I want something fun. If you teach me something fun, I will think something for you." This monkey indeed enjoyed ying around. It had asked for such a ridiculous condition. It caused Qin Wushuang much difficulty. Something fun? He had never done much research regarding fun. Even if he did, it would be ording to human logic. He didnt know what a monkey liked to do for fun. After thinking for a moment, Qin Wushuang still had no idea. That golden monkey seemed to enjoy how he was scratching his cheek in thought as he said: "Ok, if you cant figure it out, just think about it slowly. Tell me when you havee to a solution." After he had finished, it twisted its body and dived underground. Qin Wushuang immediately said: "Take care, Mister Monkey." Qin Wushuang knew that this golden monkey was hisst trump card. If he did not y this card well, most likely he would lose the chance to acquire the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Hearing the tone of this monkey, this Monkey King Mountain had the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Only, it was extremely difficult to acquire. Suddenly, a little head popped out ahead of him. That golden monkey said with a smiling face: "Dont call me Mr. Monkey, my name is Bao Bao. Human, what is your name?" "My name is Wushuang." Qin Wushuangmunicated in beastnguage. "Wushuang, ha ha, this is an interesting name. Ok, its rare for me to see a human that excels in ournguage. And you seem interesting. I will tell you, the Spiritual Infant Fruits is at the main peak of the Monkey King Mountain, called the Phoenix Return Cliff. However, I advise you not to go. It will be too dangerous if you go." Qin Wushuangs heart was moved. Indeed, this Monkey King Mountain had the Spiritual Infant Fruits! Qin Wushuang was afraid that this monkey would leave again. He immediately started toe up with some topic to stop it: "Bao Bao, why are you called this name?" Bao Bao said with a smile: "Its because as soon as I was born, I had these two giant bumps on my head. In my n, the entire Monkey King Mountain had no monkeys with bumps growing on the top of their head. Thus, I got this name." Qin Wushuang sighed inwardly as this monkey n did not take much consideration in naming their offspring. Just as he was about to ask a few more questions, suddenly, Bao Baos ears twitched and his expression had changed. Then, he said in a rushed tone: "Human, I cannot talk with you anymore, something urgent is happening in the n!" "What happened?" "I dont know, I sensed my n calling. Human, bye!" After he had finished, it twisted the body and disappeared from underground. Qin Wushuang knew that this time, Bao Bao would note back since it had left in a hurry. He could not help but feel somewhat disappointed. At this time, in the forest behind him, shouts from the other people rose up and down. Groups of human elite warriors started to rush over from the West Mountain Flying Waterfall. "Damn it, that guy took the Spiritual Infant Fruits without us noticing! Damn it." "Right? That kid misled the public with rumors. I knew he was not a good person from the beginning." "Lets go after him. We cannot let him get too far or we wont catch up with him." About hundreds of people ran toward the path away from the mountain in one group after another. Qin Wushuang stayed at the side. When these people ran past him, they only nced at his face and left in a hurry. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh and thought that these people were truly clueless. They were easily tricked by a few false words. It was a miracle for such adventurers to have stayed alive until now. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang was wearing another mask and his appearance waspletely different from before. Naturally, he was not worried. Although this Zhu Dazhongs scheme of making him take all the me was vicious, it did not pose any true threat to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang hid well. He knew that since Zhu Dazhong was cing all the me on him to lure everyone away, he would stay behind. Since he could not go up to that Phoenix Return Cliff, he should y with Zhu Dazhong and earn some interest. This time, Qin Wushuang was determined to take out Zhu Dazhong and Young Master Zhao! He needed to stop these two from interfering in his business. In the end, to allow that Zhu Dazhong to stay alive any longer would be trouble! In fact, two figures had jumped out from somewhere in the distance after a moment. Young Master Zhao wore a smile on his face: "Head Zhu, your move is so clever. Now, the area near the Monkey King is much quieter. And we seem to have less pressure." Zhu Dazhong said with a cold sneer: "This Monkey King Mountain is the ce where the Spiritual Infant Fruits is most likely to appear. And Ive deduced that the ce where the fruit might appear is not here at the flying waterfall, but the Monkey ns holy ce called the Phoenix Return Cliff! It would be crucial to get up n to that cliff." "Lets follow the routine and let your spiritual mouse scout it out. Its an Advanced Stage spiritual beast and extremely smart. In this ce where the monkey n has taken over, it would be much easier for a spiritual beast to move than humans." Zhu Dazhong thought deeply as he nodded: "I feel the same." Instantly, he took out the spiritual mouse and let it out after giving it some instructions. Qin Wushuangs heart was calm as the still water. He made his mind to move now! Currently, the distance between him and Zhu Dazhong was only thirty metres. With the power and speed of the Graceful Spiritual Bow, this thirty metres could be ignored. Unless Zhu Dazhong had noticed beforehand, once heunched the arrow, he would not have the time utilize his defensive techniques regardless of whether he had any special defensive treasures! He pushed that white sable away lightly with his hand. The white sable jumped through the trees and caused some rustling noise. Zhu Dazhong immediately turned to look. He turned around and realized it was a white sable. Thus, he let down his guard. However, just this act of lowering his guard had left his back turned to Qin Wushuang. Everything was within Qin Wushuangs calction. He pulled out the Graceful Spiritual Bow and initiated his temperament. Next, like a shooting meteor, whoosh! The arrow pierced through the sky! Chapter 335 Signs of Breaking into the Advanced Stage This arrow was not Qin Wushuangs strongest one when heunch the Graceful Spiritual Bow. Yet, it was the most outstanding one. Before this one, regardless of his battle with Devil Boy, dealing with Zhao Heng or killing Zhao Baidang, he hadunched the arrow when the enemy had been aware of it. However, this encounter waspletely different. In that short moment, Zhu Dazhong did not realize the tremendous dangering from behind him. For this arrow, Qin Wushuang used his strength smartly. Initially, it was unnoticeable. However, once the arrow pierced the sky, it spread its momentum when the temperament was released. Instantly, an intense feeling of swallowing the entire sky and earth pervade the atmosphere. Immediately, Zhu Dazhong opened his eyes widely and realized the danger. The consuming power behind him appeared as terrifying as swallowing the entire space. Zhu Dazhong only had one thought in his mind and that was to move forward. He must escape from this engulfing space for the sake of his life! The sky and earth shook and a light shed. Instantly, the green arrow had arrived at its destination. With a growl, Zhu Dazhong felt a wave of cold murderous intention behind his back. At that moment, he initiated his defensive armour around his entire body. Whoosh! The green light shed with the yellow light initiated by Zhu Dazhongs Life Protection Talisman. With a heavy collision and a banging sound, the two waves of light created a giant halo spreading out into the surrounding. Crash! Young Master Zhao, who was beside Zhu Dazhong did not realize what was going on and was pushed away by this destructive power. His entire body flew away. Zhu Dazhong counted his blessings and was about to dig underground as his body flew forward. However, to deal with him, Qin Wushuang had shot three arrows in one continuous stream. His life protection light only defended against the first arrow. How could it defend against the second, the third? With the first arrow clearing the path, the two arrows after had no obstructions and carried all of Qin Wushuangs vengeance and fury to light the entire sky on fire. To attack one person at the same time, the two arrows moved together! From left and right, the two arrows had blocked off all of Zhu Dazhongs path of retreat! The range within Qin Wushuangs sight were warped within this murderous intention. There was no margin of error, and no possibility for Zhu Dazhong to escape! Three arrows! Although the Graceful Spiritual bow only had three arrows, no one had been able to defend against these three arrows! When Zhu Dazhongs body was halfway into the ground, he was struck by the second arrow, which had the momentum of a meteor. The yellow light of protection initiated itself again as it tried to offset the power of this arrow. However, after the yellow protection light had fended off the first arrow, it no longer had enough power to fend off the second and the third arrow When the green arrow reached the target and with the sudden invasion of the violent power, Zhu Dazhongs body seemed to have be petrified as he stopped digging. Then, he felt something pierce his back, as his entire chest had curved outwards. Bang! A giant hole appeared in the same ce! Zhu Dazhongy in the half-dug hole in despair. He could no longer muster any resistance. A few remaining thoughts were left in his brain, yet he knew that this time, he was done. Qin Wushuang jumped forward and arrived before Zhu Dazhong. With a pale and ashen expression, Zhu Dazhong stared at Qin Wushuang with surprise: "You..." "Thats right, its me. You dont know who I am, but you know this arrow, right?" Zhu Dazhong said with desperation: "No...never..." "Theres more toe!" With a sneer, Qin Wushuang seized Zhu Dazhongs body and locked onto his life force. By attacking from two angles, he pressed on Zhu Dazhongs dantian and started to initiate the Power of Deep North quickly. To Zhu Dazhong, Qin Wushuang would not hold back. After all, Zhu Dazhong was an elite warrior at the Advanced Stage. Qin Wushuang would not waste the pure spiritual Qi from his body. Although Zhu Dazhong was injured, the spiritual Qi inside his body had not dissipated. When Qin Wushuang begun absorbing it, Zhu Dazhongs eyes almost jumped out of his sockets. "You...what trick are you ying?" "This is your punishment! Zhu Dazhong, on that day when you tried to kill me at the cliff, did you ever think that karma woulde this quick? Initially, when you schemed with the Nine Pce and went to rampage at my Stargaze Pce, you were so arrogant, yet did you ever think that youreuppance woulde this quick? Of course, your Archaic and the Nine Pce will face even more retribution. Unfortunately, you wont be there to see it!" Qin Wushuangs tone was filled with bitter resentment. He quicked his absorption speed. In a moment, he hadpletely absorbed the dantian of Zhu Dazhong, this Advanced Stage warrior. Zhu Dazhong;s life hung on by a hairs breadth. However, his face appeared vicious and was full of hatred, despair and an unwillingness to let go. Qin Wushuang felt extremely pleased. The more his foenguished in despair, the more he felt the thrill of vengeance. After he had finished absorbing, Qin Wushuang only felt his dantian was full. The spiritual Qi had filled his dantian. Qin Wushuang did not dare to ignore the sensation as he knew that he should not use anymore spiritual Qi. He sent out a st of power from his palm and sent Zhu Dazhong into the next life. He retrieved the three green arrows and took Zhu Dazhongs head. Then, he grabbed one of the rings from Zhu Dazhongs hand. Next, he pushed with his hand and the earth from all around rushed into this giant hole and buried himpletely. Qin Wushuang looked back and locked onto the position of Young Master Zhao. After getting pushed by two waves of strong power, this guy had no power to resist and had lost consciousness. Qin Wushuang walked closer and saw this Young Master Zhao had been knocked out. He did not hold back and sealed off all of his meridians and threw him into the storage knapsack. After he had finished all his tasks, Qin Wushuang did not dy and left the Monkey King Mountain quickly. Since he knew that something major had happened at the mountains peak, he dared not stay at this troublesome ce any longer than necessary. He decided to train in istion in some quiet ce. Then, he would go out. Travelling at a fast speed, Qin Wushuang left the Monkey King Mountain and started to train in istion at a remote ce In the Dispersed Praying Mountain, if there were no profits to be gain, then the other martial artists would neverunch meaningless attacks. However, Qin Wushuang was not reassured. He let out the white sable and let it patrol around the surrounding area. Absorbing Zhu Dazhongs Spiritual Qi was different from absorbing Devil Boys or Zhang Baidangs. This was the Spiritual Qi of an Advanced Stage warrior. Although he was unable to absorb itpletely, he could still use about fifty or sixty percent of it. Indeed, it was tough to absorb the spiritual Qi of an Advanced Stage warrior. It was much more difficult than digesting the mutated spiritual Qi of Devil Boy. It took Qin Wushuang ten days to digest all of Zhu Dazhongs spiritual Qipletely. This time, with joy, Qin Wushuang discovered that the spiritual Qi inside his body had started to be restless after he had merged with Zhu Dazhongs Spiritual QI. This scene appeared extremely familiar. Previously at the Green Jade Mountain, after he had battled with that Spiritual Wolf, Qin Wushuang had also experience this same sensation. Although this sensation was not as strong as that time, Qin Wushuang knew it was the sign of a breakthrough! "Breakthrough?" Qin Wushuang was overjoyed inwardly and immersed himself in this sensation. After a while, Qin Wushuang was finally sure that this feeling was not his imagination! He had sensed this feeling in the past. Now verifying it, he felt extremely clear and familiar with it. This feeling was ofmon origin! "Indeed, the spiritual Qi of an Advanced Stage warrior is not ordinary. After this absorption, although I only used fifty to sixty percent of it, plus the ones from Devil Boy and the others, all of it had supplemented mine to its fullness. After all these qi umted, could it be that I am going to break into the Advanced Stage at the Dispersed Praying Mountain?" Qin Wushuang was in apletely different mood when he was experiencing the signs of breakthrough. He had dreamed about this breakthrough for a long time. Because of the situation the Stargaze Pce was in and being surrounded by enemies, he felt an extreme urgency. Only a breakthrough would give him hope to resolve those ever-constant dangers. Only by entering the Advanced Stage would allow him to gain the qualification to activate the Second Layer of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. Then, he could enter the Third Layer and break the seal on the Purple ming Electrical beast. All of these thoughts had resurfaced in Qin Wushuangs mind and urged him to work harder. At this moment, he had truly felt the signs of a breakthrough. With this feeling, he believed that he was not far from a breakthrough. "From Initial Stage to the Middle Stage, I seemed have only used half a year of time. And that breakthrough at the Green Jade Mountain was during the first month of the lunar year. It was only a year and half ago from today. My speed of training is almost ten times faster than others! It seems that spiritual baptism of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays has helped me tremendously!" When he thought here, Qin Wushuang felt a boost in confidence. He thought that he already had a lot of trump cards. Besides the Graceful Spiritual Bow, he also had the Seven Deadly Deadly Formation Arrays! For the Purple ming Electric Beast, he would be able to break the seal when he entered the Advanced Stage. Then, it would be his own contract beast. It was another great trump card. With the Graceful Spiritual Bow, and the beast, Qin Wushuang firmly believed that he would be able to deal with a Perfect Stage Warrior, such as the Head of the Nine Pce Faction! Qin Wushuang took out that ring of Zhu Dazhongs. He knew that there were a lot of good things inside his storage ring. Initially, Zhu Dazhong had assigned opening spells to this ring. Without these spells, no one could open it. However, with Zhu Dazhongs death, those spells had disappeared. Thus, Qin Wushuang easily opened this space. As soon as he opened this space, Qin Wushuang saw a spiritual mouse. Since he was prepared, he would not let ite out. He shot out a wave of "Coagted Sword" and that spiritual mouse could not resist within that tiny area. It could only scramble around and begged to live. Qin Wushuang said in the beastnguage: "Work with me, and I will not harm you." This Spiritual mouse was an Advanced Stage tracking beast and was not strong inbat. Even if it hade out to battle with Qin Wushuang, it would not be able to win against his Graceful Spiritual Bow. At the moment, it could only resign itself while feeling depressed. However, Qin Wushuang did not feel reassured by this spiritual mouse as he knew that this type of spiritual beast was the most cunning. He poked its body and restrained its movements. Then, he threw it to the other side of the ring and started to check the other items. It was no wonder that Zhu Dazhong was an Advanced Stage warrior. He had a lot of good things inside the ring. After checking it over, Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh of satisfaction at a great harvest. Chapter 336 A Great Harves Each of the three ancient talismans had a special symbol. One of them was the "Water Cloud Talisman" that Qin Wushuang had seen before. He didnt know that Zhu Dazhong also carried one. For the remaining two pieces, one of them appeared golden. Qin Wushuang predicted that this should be that "Golden Life Protection Talisman." The other one emitted a blue light. Although Qin Wushuang did not know the truth behind it, he knew it was extraordinary. These three talismans should all be special. There were five pills in a bottle. Qin Wushuang immediately recognised it as the Nine Reversal Sun Pills after smelling it. Feeling overjoyed, Qin Wushuang remembered how his teacher, Tan Zhongchi had given him three pills. He gave one to Shang Ye, one to his teacher for his injuries and still had one left. This Zhu Dazhong had five of them. Wouldnt he have all six pills altogether? Of course, Qin Wushuang would not miss these treasures. He put all six Nine Reversal Sun Pills together. Then, he moved to check the other goods. The next item was an offensive weapon, a chain spear at the Advanced Stage. Qin Wushuang had experience with this type of weapon. Of course, he took it as his own. Although he disliked this weapon, it would be nice to keep it. He would always have a use for it in the future. There was a set of armour. From the helmet to chestte andbat boots, it was a set. Unfortunately, these were at the Middle Stage. It seemed that Zhu Dazhong did not use it and had perhaps kept it as a reward for his disciples. Naturally, Qin Wushuang took it. Additionally, there was a book of secret techniques that recorded insights regarding beast training. It was written by the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Training beasts was one of the major specialities of the Archaic sect. In the Three Eastern Empires, the Archaic Mysteries sect were outstanding in terms of training beasts. They were especially proficient at training beasts of the earth attribute. After looking through it for a moment, Qin Wushuang also felt it was a good thing and put into his own storage. After checking through these goods, only onest ancient book bound by threads remained. The name of the book was "Mysteries of the Tian Xuan Land"! "Such a book exists?" Qin Wushuang was extremely curious and nced through the pages. Inwardly, he was excited: "Good stuff." In this catalogue, it mentioned all the spiritual taboo ces in the Tian Xuan Land. All therge and small territories were recorded. And it also mentioned many of the legendary figures, important events and major historical events of the Tian Xuan Land. Qin Wushuang clicked his tongue in wonder: "This Zhu Dazhong managed to collect such a rare thing, so refreshing. I wonder if this ancient book is unofficial history based on verbal records of different events or are verified records." After going through Zhu Dazhongs goods, Qin Wushuang finally brought out Young Master Zhao. He undid his mute acupoint and threw him onto the ground. Then, he said with a smile: "Young Master Zhao, do you remember me?" Young Master Zhao was stunned when he heard Qin Wushuangs voice. However, Qin Wushuangs mask showed him as apletely different person. "You.. How do you..." Qin Wushuang said with a cold smile: "Tsk tsk, you are speaking exactly the same way as Zhu Dazhong, before he died. Tell me, who is Zhao Heng to you?" That Young Master Zhao trembled: "Head Zhao is dead?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "You guys tried hard to scheme against me and shift all the me onto me. You want to use me as a scapegoat to lure the others way, so you guys can sit back and grab the harvest. This is a good n. Too bad, Zhu Dazhong had died before he could make a move. I dont like to listen to rubbish, let me ask again, who is Zhao Heng to you? If you open your mouth again and its not an answer to my question, I will cut off your nose. If you are lying, I will rip out your eyes at the same time." Young Master Zhaos entire body trembled as fear filled his eyes: "You..." Then, he realized that he should answer the question to protect his nose: "Zhao Heng is my grandfather. I am the direct grandson to the Assistant Leader of the Nine Pce Faction. Sir, it is all a misunderstanding. These were all Zhu Dazhongs ideas." "Is that so?" Qin Wushuang askedzily. "Thats right, sir. Back at the restaurant, Zhu Dazhong felt that you guys caused him to lose his face and thus held a grudge. He hatched a bunch of vicious schemes against you. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I am not in a group with Zhu Dazhong. He belongs to the Archaic Mysteries sect in the Heavenly Lake Empire, and I belong to the Nine Pce Faction." "Archaic Sect? Nine Pce?" Qin Wushuang pretended to be stupid, "It seems these two powerhouses have no connection? Why are these two colluding together?" Young Master Zhao cried with resentment: "The Archaic did this, and they dragged the Nine Pce into this. They want to take over the Eastern Empires and pulled the Nine Pce into this dirty water, and caused my grandfather to be injured when someone struck his dantian..." Young Master Zhao only want to shove the responsibilities and me onto Zhu Dazhong. He kept ming him for everything. Qin Wushuang only wanted to extract some information by keeping Young Master Zhao alive. Besides, since he possessed such a high status, he could use him during some crucial moments. At the moment, he asked: "A while ago, it seemed that the Nine Pce invaded the Stargaze Pce? Ha ha, I am d to see that the Nine Pce faction is dealing with the Stargaze Pce. It just happens that I dont see eye to eye with Zhu Buqun of the Stargaze Pce!" He was speaking the opposite of the truth to draw out more words from Young Master Zhao. This Young Master Zhao was apletely useless person who had grown up in a sheltered bubble. Besides training, he did not have much brains. Most importantly, with his life in the hands of his enemy, he could not imagine that the enemy lying to him. Naturally, he was overjoyed at the turn of events upon hearing Qin Wushuangs words. He immediately said: "Sir, since you dont like the Stargaze, we are all the same side! Indeed, the surging water has flooded the Dragon Kings Temple! Mister, why dont you let me go and we can discuss how to deal with that Stargaze Pce!" Qin Wushuang said arrogantly: "With your little skill, why do you think you deserve to work with me?" Young Master Zhao said apologetically: "Since you are able to kill Head Zhu, it shows your power. Indeed, I am not qualified to work with you. However, my sect, the Nine Pce is the number one sect. In the human countries, there are no powerhouses that we cannot beat." "Is that right? I heard that Zuo Tianci, the Head of the Nine Pce is something. I wonder, how is his strength?" Young Master Zhao praised him: "Im not bluffing, in the human countries, I am afraid that no one is able to ovee the power of Head Zuo! Besides, Head Zuo came from a strong background. It seems that he is a rtive of some strong powerhouse in the Xuan Yuan Mound. Thus, in the human countries, no one dares to disobey the order from the Nine Pce!" Qin Wushuangs heart sank upon hearing Zuo Tiancis rtion to the Xuan Yuan Mound. "Head Zuo had this kind of rtionship?" Qin Wushuang could not help but be curious. Young Master Zhao said with a smile: "Mister, if Ive guessed correctly, you also have a rtionship with the Xuan Yuan Mound. Those two girls should be guests from the Xuan Yuan Mound, right?" Qin Wushuangs expression darkened: "How do you know?" "All of this was inferred by Head Zhu." Qin Wushuang waved his hand and pretended to be impatient: "Im not interested in that. I only want to know, when does the Nine Pce n to make a move on the Stargaze Pce?" Young Master Zhao said with a depressed look: "They are waiting until my grandfathers injuries have been healed. Most likely, it will be dyed until the Exploration of the Endless Eastern Sea in two years time." Qin Wushuang cold smile lingered on his face: "I see, good. Young Master Zhao, what is your name?" "My name is Zhao Rui. The Rui is written with the characters "wise" and "farsighted." "Zhao Rui?" Qin Wushuangs words contained a trace of mocking, "It seems that your parents had some expectation when they gave you this name. Too bad you did not meet their expectations." Zhao Rui could not understand: "What do you mean?" Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not say anymore. He was mocking Zhao Ruis grandiose name, yet he was such a mindless simpleton. This Zhao Rui still did not understand. Qin Wushuang resealed Zhao Ruis mute acupoint and threw him back into the storage sack. Just as Qin Wushuang was about to get up, suddenly, that white sable rushed out in fear. It whispered besides Qin Wushuangs ears. Qin Wushuangs expression changed as he shouted: "Since you are here, then stop hiding." "Ga ga..." "Growl..." "Ha ha..." Apanied by three rhythmic and eerieughs, three figures rustled out from the exterior. Then, they surrounded Qin Wushuang within a circle. Qin Wushuang nced around lightly. These three were dressed strangely. Each of them wore a strange sleeveless tops with bare, yet muscr arms. Strange stripes were drawn on their face and each of them wore a hat with three peacock feathers. "Are they human?" Qin Wushuang felt strange inwardly. These people hold three tall iron fork. Qin Wushuang had never seen or heard people with such appearances. "Who are you?" Qin Wushuang asked in a low voice. He saw that these three were at the Upper Sky Realm. However, they would not pose any threat to him. Only, with their strange appearances, Qin Wushuang realized that they must have an extraordinary background. Suddenly, he remembered the records about the Dispersed Praying Mountain. There were three major powerhouses in the Disperse Praying MountainThe Monkey n of the Monkey King Mountain, the Barbarians of the Underground Abyss, and the Human n of the serene and deep Red Maple Mountain. Since these three dressed in such strange outfits, could they be the Barbarians? Qin Wushuang asked lightly: "You three, what are your intentions, surrounding me?" One of themughed and swore with humannguage: "All you useless human trash, when you came to the Monkey King Mountain, why are you running around and not going after the Spiritual Infant Fruits?" Stunned, Qin Wushuang did not expect these three Barbarians to ask this question. "Who told you that I came to the Monkey King Mountain for the Spiritual Infant Fruits?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly, "Besides, it seems like its none of your business whether I look for the fruit, right?" That Barbarian yelled: "How could it not be our business. The more human trash there are, the more you guys can cause trouble. And the more trouble you will bring to the Monkey n. The more trouble the Monkey n faces, the more advantageous our n will have to take the Holy Ivory Flower!" Qin Wushuang waspletely stunned, the Holy Ivory Flower? What is that? These three were indeed Barbarians! That Barbarian yelled: "Since you trash are not going, then be fertilizer!" After he had finished speaking, the other two Barbarians sneered and growled. Next, all of them charged at Qin Wushuang! Chapter 337 At the Edge of Breaking Through At the moment, Qin Wushuangs current power waspletely different from his istion training. Like the airy wind, he jumped lightly and floated through the air. He randomly poked with the tip of his finger three times and sent out the True Sword of the Coagted Sword. It turned into three sword lights and shot toward the three Barbarians. These three Barbarians did not expect that Qin Wushuang had had the ability to shoot out sword intention from the tip of his finger. All of them yelled out strangely and evaded it. They waved their hands and shot the three pitchforks in their hands toward him. Like the roaring python and apanied by an imposing manner, it flew at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang turned around in the air and with one wave, he swung the snake shaped soft whip and caught one of the flying pitchforks. Just as he was about to threw it back, he realized that this pitchfork had slipped through his whip like a slippery fish. The three iron pitchforks danced interchangeable and formed a dancing formation. When the first persons pitchfork flew off, the second person across caught it. When the pitchfork of the second person flew out, it was caught by the third person. Through this continuous back and forth, the speed kept increasing. That iron pitchfork seemed to have been imbued with magic as Qin Wushuang failed to catch it with the snake shaped soft whip for a few times. Qin Wushuang was shocked as he knew that these Barbarians must have practiced this attack formation for a very long time. It has proven to be a useful technique. At the moment, he did not panic. He had many ways to kill these three Barbarians. Only, he did not know whether these three Barbarians had friends. Secondly, he did not wish to make more enemies. Immediately, he shouted: "You three have a nice pitchfork formation, yet its not enough to kill me. If you dont stop, I will not show mercy." The Barbarian n was the tyrants of the Disperse Praying Mountain. They had always been unreasonable and savage like. Compared to the human n and the monkey n, the Barbarians had the most outrageous way of doing things. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, these three Barbarians felt extremely offended. All of them shouted at each other. Not only did they not stop, they even attacked more ferociously. "Stupid human, you are to be our fertilizer. Get ready to die!" Suddenly, these three grabbed an iron fork and jumped from their original ces. Like three firing cannons, they started to charge rapidly and threw it at Qin Wushuang. From three directions, these three figures had closed off all of Qin Wushuangs escape path. The Barbarians had extreme flexible bodies. When they twisted and turned their bodies, they could borrow the power from the branches like a contracted meatball. This way, the movements of these three Barbarians in the air made Qin Wushuang feel traces of pressure. He lowered his body and got ready to drop even lower. "These Barbarians are simple-minded and are not being reasonable. If I just step back, not only would they look down on me, it would not be good if I get trapped." When Qin Wushuang thought here, he grabbed the air with his hand and pulled out the Violet Sun Sword. Thus, he was holding the sword in one hand and the soft whip in the other. He dropped to the ground and started to attack these three Barbarians with two different sets of moves. Naturally, these Barbarians were shocked by these two set of moves. Qin Wushuang performed the "Virtuous Cloud Immortal Steps" and started to attack one of the Barbarians with his full power. To the other two Barbarians, he used the evading footsteps strategy. This way, under Qin Wushuangs powerful attack, the three against one situation had suddenly turned into Qin Wushuang hitting against one. The dual-use of his moves made Qin Wushuang seem as if he had grown three heads and six arms. That Barbarian who was under attack kept yelling strangely and appeared in a sorry state. At this moment, once again, Qin Wushuang felt another surge in his dantian. Once again, his dantian warned him that this was the second sign of a breakthrough! Once this warning had appeared three times continuously, it meant that the breakthrough would be right before his eyes. Currently, the best option would be to find a good ce to go in hiding. He would need to prepare for this breakthrough and that moment of spiritual Qi surging past of the bottleneck. At the moment of the breakthrough, the surging Spiritual Qi would move rapidly, like copse of a dam. If he did not lead the Qi well and lose control of the surging Qi, he would fall into a dangerous situation. The Spiritual Qi would rush out the dantian and go backwards through his entire body. In the end, he would fall into the obsession state. When Qin Wushuang thought here, how could he still have the mind to fight with these three Barbarians? He twisted his footsteps and rushed forward. When these three Barbarians saw Qin Wushuangs position, they immediately understood his intention. They called out noisily and prepared to fight against Qin Wushuang. These three Barbarians were extremely vicious as they would not even allow Qin Wushuang to get away! When Qin Wushuang saw their attitude, he became enraged. He shouted lightly: "Bullying intolerably, do you truly think I dont know how to kill?" He waved the Violet Sun Sword. Like the graceful cold breeze, this seemingly random sword move shot out. Only, as soon as the sword Qi left the sword body, the temperament suddenly increased tremendously and dashed forward... Qin Wushuangs sword intention also changed. It seemed that a moment ago, the sky was cloudless and had turned into stormy rain in the next moment! The unstoppable sword intention kept piercing towards the closest Barbarian. This attack was as fast as lightning and surged violently like the tide. That Barbarian who had been targeted waved the iron pitchfork from left to right in an attempt to protect himself. With a cold sneer, Qin Wushuang waved with his left hand and a wave of sword Qi gushed out from the tip of his finger. One after another,bined with the attack of the Violet Sun Sword, dancing sword Qi flew out like the butterfly flying through the flowers. Pop! With the sound of something piercing into the flesh, Qin Wushuang had hit the chest of that Barbarians with his Young Shang Sword. Since Qin Wushuang had decided to kill these people, naturally, he would act without hesitation. He waved the Violet Sun Sword and cut off the head of that Barbarian. This way, the other two Barbarians were scared out of their wits. They cried out strangely and threw the iron pitchfork at Qin Wushuang quickly. Then, they crossed their hands and made a strange posture with a solemn expression. They kept mumbling with their mouth as if chanting some strange spell. Stunned, Qin Wushuang did not care about the tricks they were ying. With the Graceful Spiritual Bow and with two whooshing sounds, he fired two arrows consecutively. He pursued a quick battle. While those two Barbarians were in that strange pose and before they finished their moves, they saw two waves of green lights shooting at them. They opened their eyes widely and was about to jump away. Suddenly, a resplendent light shone from that green light. The light had shone their eyes so much that they couldnt open them. The absolute brightness had engulfed all the surrounding space and caused them to feel an heavy sense of impending doom. Pop! Pop! Almost at the same time, two sounds emerged and next, the green arrows of the Spiritual Graceful arrow shot at the two Barbarians directly. Like an explosive, the light quickly exploded with two booming sounds. When the light faded, their flesh and blood were scattered everywhere. These two Barbarians did not even understand what was happening as their flesh rained down onto the ground into piles of mince. The scene appeared extremely devastating. Qin Wushuang nced around coldly and cleaned the scene. He retrieved the two green arrows and disappeared from the ce quickly. He left the scene hurriedly and ran for half a day. Then, he found a remote and hidden cave. Qin Wushuang ced the Graceful Spiritual Bow besides him. As soon as someone invaded this ce, he would pull out the bow and shoot the enemy to death without mercy. Qin Wushuang knew that although his breakthrough would not take much time, it was crucial that no one be allowed to disturb him. At most, he would need a day and a night of time. If someone interfered with him during the breakthrough and forced him to make a mistake in controlling the Spiritual Qi, the consequence would be severe. Qin Wushuang knew that this was the true breakthrough sign. This type of sign had arrived continuously. "Perhaps, I will be at the Advanced Stage tomorrow morning! Maybe..." He did not dare to continue that line of negative thoughts.. It was because this time, the environment and the fact that he was alone was dangerous. He had no protection and besides the white sable patrolling the area, he had no one to protect him. Thus, this time was ten times more dangerous than that time at the Green Jade Mountain. After all, when he was at the Green Jade Mountain, he had nine fellow disciples defending him. And this time, besides the white sable, he had no one. Although the white sable was a spiritual beast, it would be ignored when it came upon any Upper Sky elite warriors. Thus, this time, Qin Wushuang could only rely on the Graceful Spiritual Bow beside him. Like a blowing balloon, Qin Wushuangs dantian continually expanded. Currently, the spiritual Qi inside the dantian was surging like the river. Although it was surging, it was still under Qin Wushuangs control. When this Spiritual Qi has finished tempering the dantian, it would force the region to evolve and arrive into the Advanced Stage. During the breakthrough, Qin Wushuang would need to guide the Spiritual Qi to keep them constrained within the dantian. He would not allow them to go anywhere or outside the dantian. Through the impact and the push of the spiritual Qi, the dantian continued to visibly increase . This was the entire process of the dashing stage. Once he had seeded in the dashing stage, it meant he had finished the breakthrough and enter the Advanced Stage! Qin Wushuang did not dare to lose focus of even a trace of his concentration. For each dash, he controlled the qi with extreme care and did not act hastily. He knew that despite the vicious environment of the dashing stage, he could not cut corners. This is the so-called saying when you want something in haste, you would never get there. The more he tried to speed it up, the higher the possibility of things going awry. Once the surge of the Spiritual Qi became too wild, he would lose control of the dantian. This was not something Qin Wushuang was willing to see, or anyone at the dashing stage would be willing to face. ... After a night, drops of sweat had gathered Qin Wushuangs forehead. He felt fortunate that during this night, he did not meet with any danger or idents. He could say that the most dangerous night had passed. Although the remaining matter still needed to go through a process, the possibility of encountering an ident was unlikely. Currently, all the Spiritual Qi had formed a familiar warm current that started to bake his dantian as it prepared to make the final step. During this step, this warm current would urge the impurity out and form a wave of impure air out of the dantian. As long as he forced out this impure wave, it would mean that he would have formally entered the Advanced Stage! Chapter 338 Advanced Stage! Phew! Qin Wushuang opened his mouth and eyes widely. Suddenly, he spat out a mouthful of impure air! As soon as he spat out this impure air, joy filled Qin Wushuangs face. He knew that the Advanced Stage he had dreamed about had arrived. At this moment, Qin Wushuang was no longer at the Middle Stage! Advanced Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force! He had truly entered the Advanced Stage! Qin Wushuang enjoyed the powerful lifeforce from emanating from his dantian and all the changes inside his body. It was such joy and happiness. Qin Wushuang whistled lightly and that white sable rushed back in. Overjoyed, it jumped on Qin Wushuangs shoulder and asked about him. Apparently, it was also surprised about Qin Wushuangs breakthrough. However, it was more than happy for him. "Advanced Stage..." Qin Wushuangs eyes teared up as he felt hot tears fill his eyes. Everything had arrived just in time. Since the incident with his teacher, there have been many times and even in his dreams, that he had fantasized about entering the Advanced Stage and breaking the seal on the Purple ming Electric beast. He dreamt about how he held the Graceful Spiritual Bow and personally killed Zhao Heng with it and took his head in revenge for his teacher. However, he woke up in disappointment each time. Each time, he experienced the disappointment and a powerless sadness. And at this moment, the scene he had dreamed about had taken a step toward reality. How could not be wild with joy. "Stay calm!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang reminded himself, "I still havent gotten the Spiritual Infant Fruits and I cannot dy anymore. Bao Bao said that something had happened in the Monkey n, I must go and take a look. If its anyter, wouldnt everything be hopeless and my journey be wasted if someone else took the Spiritual Infant Fruits?" He also felt anxious when he remembered the Barbarian Tribe. Undoubtedly, those three Barbarians provided him with some crucial information. The Barbarian Tribe wanted to steal some type of holy object from the Monkey King Mountain. The name of that Holy object was called the Holy Ivory Flower. Although Qin Wushuang did not know what the Holy Ivory Flower was, it should not be something ordinary since the entire Barbarian Tribe had stirred and wanted to use the human adventurers as bait to attract the attention of the Monkey n. Or else, the Barbarian Tribe would never make a big fuss. "I must not allow the Barbarian Tribe to act first!" When Qin Wushuang though here, he moved out without hesitation. Once again, he headed toward the Monkey King Mountain at full speed. Bao Bao had said that the Spiritual Infant Fruits were located at the Phoenix Return Cliff. And this mountain was where the Monkey King resided. Thus, Bao Bao had said that it was impossible to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits, unless he could defeat the Monkey King. Although he said it this way, Qin Wushuang had no reason to give up. He felt that it was not necessary to fight with the Monkey King to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits. There were many methods and it would depend on how he decided. Qin Wushuang travelled quickly and in a moment, he was back at the Monkey King Mountain. He found the Phoenix Return Cliff and rushed over. To Qin Wushuangs surprise, in less than ten days since he had left the Monkey King Mountain, the sky and earth had seemingly turned upside down. The surrounding vegetation were all burnt and everything was in ruins. All the trees had fallen and the area was in a mess. Indeed, it was a scene of destion after a great disaster. It was as if the entire Monkey King Mountain had been robbed. Especially on the path to the Phoenix Return Cliff, everywhere there were battle scenes. "Indeed, the Barbarian Tribe has dered war on the Monkey n! Along the way, there were either corpses of the monkeys or the Barbarians. This conflict does not seem to be an ordinary battle." For sure, the Barbarian Tribe had sent the majority of their elite forces when they ughtered their way to the main headquarters of the Monkey n. And they were determined to win. Or else, even if some of the mighty powerhouses had engaged in conflict in the same area, it would never reach such a state of devastation with corpses strewn across the field. After watching for a moment, Qin Wushuang rushed upward with concern in his mind. The more he climbed, the more deste the scene appeared. The appalling scenes of the devastation caused even Qin Wushuang to feel like vomiting as he witnessed them. The Barbarians were extremely brutal people. When they fought, they would not just kill the enemies. After they had killed the enemies, they also had a habit of consuming the core essence of their victims bodies. Thus, the elite monkeys died in an especially terrifying manner. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt mournful as he thought: "The battles and the killing at the Dispersed Praying Mountain is much more brutal and direct than those of the human countries. I wonder how many troops the Barbarian Tribe had sent?" While Qin Wushuang continued to climb, from time to time, there were patrols from the Barbarian Tribe. However, the training of the Barbarians did not seem as sophisticated as the humans. They patrolled relying on their instincts and their native skills. For example, they relied on their concealing ability to patrol. Despite the case, Qin Wushuang still met with much resistance along the way. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang travelled at a fast pace and did not be entangled with the Barbarians. After walking for one hour, Qin Wushuang was finally able to see the core area of the Monkey n. The monkey n was different than humans as they did not have any majestic pces or any residential areas. It was a giant cave and above it, there wereyers of mountain stone that formed a grand stone forest. The stone forestprised the core area and was the Holy ce of the Monkey n. Currently, the area before the stone forest was also upied by the Barbarians. As soon as Qin Wushuang got closer, a group of Barbarians rushed forward and stopped him. "Stupid human, how did you get up here?" At this moment, a few sharp whistles came from behind the stone forest as a group of Barbarians rushed out. It seemed as if they were chasing something and were shouting strangely. Qin Wushuang was momentarily lost his wits as he never thought that the Barbarians would have taken over the entire Phoenix Return Mountain. And each of these Barbarians were at the Middle Stage. A portion of them were even at the Advanced Stage! "Catch that little gold monkey, whoever catches it, I will give them rich rewards!" One of the Barbarian leaders shouted. At this moment, suddenly, something moved below Qin Wushuangs foot as if something was climbing inside his pants. Qin Wushuang lowered his head and it was Bao Bao! And those Barbarians had also noticed Bao Bao as all of them rushed over! Qin Wushuang carried Bao Bao onto this shoulder and retreated a dozen of steps with a jump. He whipped the snake shaped whip into a circle to prevent those Barbarians from approaching. "Hold on!" That Barbarian Leader sized Qin Wushuang up from head to toe. Feeling at ease, Qin Wushuang saw that among these Barbarians, there were no Perfect Stage Warriors. Thus, Qin Wushuang was confident that he could still deal with these people. "Are you from the Red Maple Human n? May I ask your surname?" That Barbarian asked in a broken humannguage. Qin Wushuang shook his head and said: "No." "Xuan Yuan Mound?" The expression of that Savage Leader changed slightly. Qin Wushuang was not willing to lie as heughed: "Why are you asking so much?" With his emotions stirred up, Bao Bao chattered in Qin Wushuangs ear in the beastngage. After hearing its words, Qin Wushuangs expression also changed slightly. The story was that today, three Perfect Stage Barbarian Chiefs hade. Currently, these three Perfect Stage Warriors were attacking the Silver Monkey King of the Monkey n! The Silver Monkey King was the King of the Monkey n and the strongest warrior. His strength had reach the peak of the Perfect Stage. He could break into the Void Martial Force at anytime. At the Dispersed Praying Mountain, undoubtedly, the Silver Monkey King was the number one warrior. Even the strongest Chief of the Barbarian Tribe could not resist against him at a one on one battle. Initially, the Monkey n also had a few elite warriors. However, these elite warriors had gone to a Holy ce in the Xuan Yuan mound to participate in a sacrificial ceremony for the beast n. Thus, they were absent. This had left the main force of the Monkey n to weakened. With the strength of only the Silver King Monkey, naturally, he could only resist against a few Perfect Stage warriors at the same time. And he had no other strength to spare nor could he divide this attention to the other Advanced Stage warriors. This also allowed those brutal Barbarians to murder freely. Qin Wushuang sighed inwardly: Initially, he had wanted to sell the information to the Monkey n to warn them that the Barbarians was seeking to steal their Holy object. It seemed his information was outdated. Bao Bao urged him in beastnguage: "Human, escort me to the back mountain, and I will tell you the location of the Spiritual Infant Fruits!" Qin Wushuang asked: "How do I get to the back of the mountain?" "Go around this stone forest and walk straight, then you will arrive at the back of the mountain." Qin Wushuang nced around for a moment after receiving Bao Baos instruction. Yet, he smiled bitterly inwardly. At least a dozen of Barbarian warriors surrounded the ce. It would be extremely difficult to breakthrough from any angle here. Just those five or six Advanced Stage defenders would cause most elite human warriors to retreat. However, it was his only chance to make the deal with Bao Bao. Qin Wushuang nced around and had an idea. He said: "Everyone of the Barbarian Tribe, I came here to take the Spiritual Infant Fruits and I dont hold any grudge against you. Please make a way for me!" As Qin Wushuang spoke, he pulled out the Graceful Spiritual Bow. With his intention to intimidate, he initiated the Spiritual Qi and immediately, lights shone from the bow. It appeared extremely enchanting like the pearl from the endless gxy. "Everyone, once I open fire with this bow, I can even kill elite warrior of the Perfect Stage! Those who refuse to believe can try it out!" The people of the Barbarian Tribe were not ignorant people. When they saw the power from this Graceful Spiritual Bow, they were already intimidated by this temperament. With a cold sneer, Qin Wushuang was about to advance forward. Suddenly, Bao Bao spoke with beastnguage: "Lovely human, please concentrate and close your eyes. I will take you to the back mountain!" Before Qin Wushuang had understood what was going on, suddenly, the earth copsed beneath his foot. Next, his vision darkened as if he world had turned ck! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of the earth shifting was all around him. Finally, Qin Wushuang realized that he was moving underground. In a moment, with a booming sound, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao broke through the earth. He saw that he was at the border of the cliff when he opened his eyes again. Overjoyed, Bao Bao kissed Qin Wushuangs ear with his fluffy little mouth. With a creak, he rambled out. "Hey, Bao Bao, wait for me!" Qin Wushuang realized that this should be the back of the mountain. However, Bao Bao still hadnt fulfilled his promise! The Spiritual Infant Fruits, he wanted the Spiritual Infant Fruits! Chapter 339 Power of the Advanced Stage Qin Wushuang had used the Graceful Spiritual Bow to deter the Barbarian Tribe. And Bao Bao had utilized his underground technique the instant the Barbarian Tribe had gotten distracted. Thus, they had sessfully escaped to the back of the mountain. Initially, since the Barbarian Tribe proimed themselves as the Deep Abyss Barbarian Tribe, they excelled in underground techniques. A moment ago, Bao Bao had been chased by these elite warriors of the Barbarians everywhere and could not make it to the back of the mountain. However, since the Barbarians had been distracted and intimidated by Qin Wushuangs Graceful Spiritual Bow, Bao Bao had taken advantage of the moment and dove underground. Finally, he went one step further and escaped out of the attack zone! Bao Bao remembered Qin Wushuang after he had ran a few steps. He called out while turning his head: "Human friend, you are a rare one that has such courage and boldness. When we defeat the elite warriors from the Barbarians, I wille back and get the Spiritual Infant Fruits for you!" Qin Wushuang said in a rush: "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Bao Bao said urgently: "The Silver Monkey King was fighting with the Chieftains of the Barbarian Tribe and I must go take look. None of the elite warriors of the Monkey King Mountain are present, I am worried that the Silver Monkey King will not be able to stop them." However, Qin Wushuang said: "You are going? Can you even help them?" Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Bao Bao was also somewhat depressed. He knew that because of his young age, he was far from being able to deal with those vicious Barbarian Chieftains. At least, it would be too early to him. However, none of the elite warriors were present at the Monkey King Mountain. The ordinary elite warriors were obstructed by the Barbarians and were unable toe and support him. And even if they came to support him, it would beyond their capabilities. Instead, Qin Wushuang asked: "Along the way, I heard that the Barbarian Tribe wanted to steal the "Holy Ivory Flower" from the Monkey King Mountain, what is that?" Bao Bao was surprised: "You heard?" "Yes, Bao Bao, if you trust me, then tell me what this Holy Ivory Flower is. And what the use is, perhaps, I can help you." Qin Wushuang spoke with a sincere tone. He was not interested in the Holy Ivory Flower. He only wanted the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Apparently, Bao Bao was also filled with good impression of Qin Wushuang. He said without hesitation: "The Holy Ivory Flower is the most mysterious holy flower in the Monkey King Mountain. Whoever consumes this Holy Ivory Flower, besides making rapid progress in their training, they could also copy countless mysterious ancient secret techniques! For example, I am at the Advanced Stage and once I consume it, I will enter the Perfect Stage. And in the future, I will make rapid progress in my training! Even in the entire Xuan Yuan Mound, this Holy Ivory Flower is rare! And this flower only appears once every tens of thousands of years. Weve always kept this as a secret at the Monkey King Mountain, I dont know how the Barbarian Tribe learned of it!" Qin Wushuang sighed: "There are no imprable walls in the world!" Bao Bao also said angrily: "When our elite warriors return, the Abyss Barbarian Tribe will pay!" After giving off a fewints, Bao Bao urged: "Lovely human friend, do you have any ways. I can be act as the decision maker to give you the Spiritual Infant Fruits!" "You can make the decision?" Qin Wushuang blinked his eyes. Bao Bao smiled slyly: "You are definitely a foreigner. In this Dispersed Praying Mountain, everyone knows that I, golden monkey Bao Bao, am the next Monkey King! All of them said that my talent is ten times better than the Silver Monkey King. Historically, the golden monkey has only been born three or four times in the n. In the end, they all made it to the Dao of Divinity!" "Dao of Divinity?" Qin Wushuang was shocked inwardly as it was a stage he had never even heard of. Could it be that above the Void Martial Force, there was the Dao of Divinity? However, he knew that all of this had nothing to do with what was happening right now. After thinking for a moment, Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Bao Bao, I have a way to stop this conflict!" "What method?" Bao Bao urged. "Its simple, the Barbarians came for the Holy Ivory Flower. If that flower is gone, they would have no target. Without a target, would they still keep fighting?" Bao Bao was shocked: "Without the Holy Ivory Flower? What do you mean?" Qin Wushuang continued to encourage: "Since you are the next Monkey King, then it would not be a waste for you to swallow it, right?" Bao Bao rolled his eyes and said stutteringly: "However, without the permission from the Silver Monkey King and the unanimous agreement of the elders, it would not be good if I just swallow it." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Let me just ask you, is the Holy Ivory flower ready?" "It will be in these next few days, perhaps it would reach maturity soon! Because of this, the Barbarian Tribe sing was well timed. Darn it, I just dont know how they got ahold of this news!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Dont worry about how the information got leaked. At the moment, you must think about how to save your n. There is only one way and that is to swallow the Holy Ivory Flower and make the Barbarian Tribe give uppletely!" Bao Bao hesitated and was also thinking. Qin Wushuang continued to urge him: "Bao Bao, the more you hesitate, the longer the monkey n will endure this cmity. Since you are the next king, you should have the authority. Besides, you are consuming the Holy Ivory Flower to save the n, and not for yourself. Go consume the Holy Ivory Flower and I will cover you. Then, use your voice to tell them that the heir of the monkey n has already consumed the Holy Ivory Flower. For sure, the Silver Monkey King will react when he hears the words. I believe that at that time, he will agree with your action." Bao Bao nodded: "This is the only way. Human friend... No, I remember that your name is Wushuang? If you can cover me, I promise that I will give you the Spiritual Infant Fruits!" Qin Wushuang was overjoyed at the turn of events: "Great, this result is to everyones delight and satisfaction." Bao Bao said: "Follow me!" Bao Bao did not go underground again and just ran. Qin Wushuang followed him. After turning a few slopes, he saw that at the half slope before him, the three Barbarian Chieftains were fighting against the solitary Silver Monkey King. This Monkey King wore a full body of armour and with itsrge figure, it appeared much more awe-inspiring. Each of the three Barbarian Chieftains were distinctive. Each of them held a weapon and used the triangle formation that they were proficient in to surround the Silver Monkey King. The battle between these four warriors disyed the extreme might of elite warriors. There was barely a single de of grass remaining alive on that side of the slope. All of it had fallen under their imposing aura. The entire slope appeared full of holes and extremely devastated as if many cannon balls had been fired upon the area. Indeed, the Silver Monkey King was at the peak of the Perfect Stage. He waved the long stick in his hand and resolved the iing attacks from the three Barbarian Chieftains. From this scene, although the Silver Monkey King appeared to be somewhat struggling, it seemed that he could still hold on for a short time. Qin Wushuang asked Bao Bao: "Where is the Holy Ivory Flower?" Bao Bao said: "Its inside the crack of that cliff on top of the slope." Qin Wushuang said: "Ok, go, and I will cover you." Bao Bao said: "I will go through the underground!" Qin Wushuang stopped him: "Dont go through the underground. Before those Perfect Stage warriors, any of their random attacks could break the ground and stop you from passing through. Go from that slope." Bao Bao nodded: "Ok!" Qin Wushuang said: "Go!" The human and the beast duo jumped up and down and arrived at the bottom of the slope. That Silver Monkey King yelled when he saw Bao Bao from the corner of his eyes: "Bao Bao, what are you doing here?" Bao Bao shouted: "King, the Elders who went to the sacrificial ceremony at the Xuan Yuan Mound has already returned, they already have the situation under control!" Although Bao Bao had announced these lies, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed by his words. It seemed that Bao Bao hade up with ideas quickly. He yelled: "Go!" Bao Bao rushed forward and was about to jump over rapidly. One of the Barbarian Chief that used a knife moved to sh at him. Creak! A devastating de of light shed down on the slope. Instantly, a deep long ditch appeared on that hillside and blocked Bao Bao. Qin Wushuang shouted: "Friends of the Barbarian Tribe, whoever is going to stop Bao Bao from going over, I will shoot them, without hesitation!" Qin Wushuang initiated his temperament and lights shone from the Graceful Spiritual Bow. Strong presence emerged from the cold bow and he began to lock onto his targets from the distance. The power of this Graceful Spiritual Bow was tremendous. Although he was a dozen metres away, just pointing the bow at them caused the three Chieftains of the Barbarian Tribe to feel as if the tip of a de was pressing on their backs. That Barbarian Chieftain who had used the de gave a cold sneer: "You are threatening us? This stupid human, when did you be an aplice of the Monkey King Mountain?" After he finished his words, he waved the huge de and shed twice. Like two sharp and piercing winds, these two de came flying at a fast speed. Qin Wushuang shouted: "Watch my arrow!" He urged all his power into the bow and instantly, like a full moon, the jade green arrows shot out from the Graceful Spiritual Bow. Like a fresh and vigorous Azure Dragon, it tore through the sky and arrived while roaring! Roar! With the start of this arrow, a green resplendent light emerged. That Barbarian Chief holding the de was shocked and a wave of powerful green light filled his eyes! When Qin Wushuang had shot out this arrow, he was also inwardly feeling joy. He could clearly feel that the power of this arrow had increased twice as muchpared tost time! Indeed, being at the Advanced Stage had helped to improve the power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow! A crisis! This Barbarian Chief threw his giant knife without thinking. In one swift motion, he changed to a shield and brought it against that green light emerging from the green arrow. And this Barbarian Chief jumped high to the side. The moment Qin Wushuang had shouted "Watch my arrow", Bao Bao had already grasped his intentions and rushed forward. In a sh, he arrived at the top of the slope. Qin Wushuangs body also borrowed the momentum and jumped onto the slope. Thus, he had taken the high ground. He still held the Graceful Spiritual Bow in his hand as he aimed it toward the Barbarian Chieftains. "Bao Bao, go quickly!" Bao Bao did not dare to stop as he rushed to the top of the slope. Qin Wushuang shouted: "Whoever dares toe up, I will let you feel the arrow!" Instantly, this threat left the three Chieftains of the Barbarians stunned. And now, Bao Bao had arrived at the top of the mountain. Qin Wushuang shouted: "Silver Monkey King, I told Bao Bao to swallow the Holy Ivory Flower to save this cmity, you will not mind?" Hearing his words, and after thinking for a moment, the Silver Monkey King immediately understood his intention behind this n. Heughed: "Excellent, great! This Holy Ivory Flower is prepared for the next king of the Monkey King Mountain!" On the other hand, the three Barbarian Chieftains were filled with fear and anger. If Bao Bao consumed the Holy Ivory Flower, wouldnt they have wasted this trip? In the end, they would have caused a blood feud with the Monkey n all for naught. Chapter 340 Birth of the Golden Monkey King! When the thought dawned on them, the three Barbarian Chieftains looked at each other and they arrived at the same idea, which was to brush aside the Silver Monkey King and chase after Bao Bao. With a strangeugh, the Silver Monkey King waved the long stick in the air and downwards three times. Instantly, hundreds of thousands of stick shadows blossomed in the sky. Each of these shadows presence carried a biting cold pressing down toward those three. Once these four were engaged in battle, it was not easy to separate them. It was no task easy for the Silver Monkey King to fend off these three Barbarian Chieftains. However, to the three Barbarian Chieftains, it was also not easy for them to get away from the Silver Monkey King. Qin Wushuang said with a cold smile: "You three,e and taste my arrows if you want. I promise not to disappoint you." The Silver Monkey Kingughed and said in the humannguage: "Human friend, thanks a lot!" Qin Wushuangughed: "Monkey King, let one of theme out, I will shoot him down. And you can use your weapon to finish them." Silver Monkey King answered: "As long as you can pressure them with your spiritual arrows, I promise that I can beat them to death one after another." Qin Wushuang said: "Monkey King, I do not hold a grudge with the Barbarian Tribes and I do not wish to kill anyone wantonly. However, if they continue to be stubborn, I would not mind shooting them!" That Barbarian Chief who wielded the de had already experienced the power of Qin Wushuangs spiritual arrows. His weapon had already been destroyed after getting hit by the spiritual arrow. It had been turned into a piece of useless scrap metal and no longer resembled anything like a de. Thus, hearing Qin Wushuangs threat and looking at that spiritual bow in his hand, he could feel a fear deep inside his heart. The Silver Monkey King took advantage of their hesitation and increased the speed of his attack. With the stick in his hand, he keptshing out waves of astonishing attacks. Since this Silver Monkey King had a huge figure, he was like a fish in the water once he used the long stick. With each stick move, those three Barbarian Chieftains felt their blood surging up and down. One of the Chieftains suddenly yelled: "Forget about that little monkey, lets deal with this Silver Monkey King First!" "Ok!" "Lets kill the old monkey, then the little one." Qin Wushuang did not understand them since they spoke in Barbariannguage. However, the Silver Monkey King understood them as heughed coldly: "Nice idea, however, its not enough to make it happen with just you three!" As he spoke, a silver light shed across the entire body of the Silver Monkey King as his entire body grew in size. Every hair on his body stood up and silver lights glinted off the hairs making them look like silver needles. As soon as the Silver Monkey King became big, he suddenly started sending out even more fiercer stick attacks. The stick in his hand also be bigger and each move shook the slope as if an earthquake had arrived. While Qin Wushuang stood watching on the half slope, he felt incredibly moved and startled. It was his first time witnessing a battle at this level. To put it bluntly, the power of that Zhao Heng was, at most, the same level of this Barbarian Chieftain. He was even slightly weaker than him. Despite this fact, under the powerful attacks from the Silver Monkey King, the three Barbarian Chieftains struggled in this dire circumstance. Just as Qin Wushuang was watching attentively, suddenly, a wave of violent movements emerged from his back. Next, a wave of huge movements emerged from beneath his feet. The frequency of this movement had started from subtly and increased in intensity until it became violent. In the end, it shook the entire ce at a high frequency. Boom! Once again, another loud explosion sounded. When Qin Wushuang looked back, he saw a light shoot to the sky from the back mountain. This force was like an erupting volcano that hadin dormant for thousands of years. Ten thousand rays of lights shot out! Next, the most shocking scene appeared. As if cut by a celestial weapon, the top of the slope slowly split open. The whole thing happened incredibly fast. Within the cracks, huge mountain rocks continuously fell. Qin Wushuang was shocked. He had never seen such formidable scene as a towering mountain splitting into halves in both of his lives. The entire body of the mountain continued to crack open like a fruit that had been cut down the middle. All three Barbarian Chieftains were shocked as they kept speaking with a nervous expression. The Silver Monkey King said in humannguage: "Human friend, get off of this slope, quickly!" Qin Wushuang said: "Bao Bao did note out yet!" Silver Monkey King yelled: "Bao Bao will be fine, go!" There was a sense of urgency in the voice of the Silver Monkey King. He waved his long stick and shouted at the three Barbarian Chieftains: "I will seek rpense for what you have done here another time, lets stop here!" After he had finished speaking, he waved the long stick and forced those three Barbarian Chieftains back. When Qin Wushuang saw the actions of the Silver Monkey King, he could not move any faster. The Silver Monkey King waved his long stick to make way for Qin Wushuang. With a quick jump, Qin Wushuang also rushed down from the slope. Apparently, those three Barbarian Chieftains also realized the great changes to the heaven and earth was not something they could fight against with their abilities. At the moment, they did not care about the others and started to escape as if an evil ghost was chasing them. Just as Qin Wushuang and the others had jumped off of this slope, with a booming sound, that entire slope shattered. With all the stone debris flying around, it was as if a can had exploded. The body of this mountain had split down the middle! Instantly, lights shone in the heaven and earth as debris flew all around. Everywhere was filled with dust and flying stones, creating a daunting scene! Qin Wushuang was in awe with his eyes wide open as if he was watching a firework festival. Only, the things that were gushing out were not colorful smoke, but the stone, dust and magma from the body of the mountain. "Monkey King, where is Bao Bao?" Qin Wushuang asked with a solemn voice. The Silver Monkey King nced around and saw that the three Barbarian Chieftains were sitting from afar. Instantly, he spoke in a low voice: "Bao Bao will be fine!" "But..." Qin Wushuang watched these great changes before him as the entire mountain continued to erupt. Like a exploding gunpowder storage, different objects kept gushing out one after another. "All of this is happening because Bao Bao consumed the Holy Ivory Flower!" There was a trace of joy and gratification in the tone of the Silver Monkey King. "Such powerful temperament from swallowing the Holy Ivory Flower!" Qin Wushuang sucked in a cold breath. The Silver Monkey said with a joyousughter: "The Holy Ivory Flower is a holy object born every tens of thousand of years. When its born, of course, the situation would be iparable!" During their discussion, the explosive force of the entire mountain had increased. With a boom and a shockwave, it was as if the sky and earth would also copse. Indeed, it was a scene as if the entire world hade to an end! Suddenly, a wave of air shot out from the inner mountain. This shockwave carried with it countless rocks and sent them flying like falling meteors. Amidst this shockwave, a golden figure emerged as resplendent golden light rolled in the sky. As soon as this light shed, it instantly changed into multicolored sunlights that painted the entire Phoenix Return Mountain into a shade of gold. "Its Bao Bao!" Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. As if everything was within his calction, the Silver Monkey King nodded with a smile: "Yes, its Bao Bao! Finally, the Monkey n will wee another Gold Monkey King, ha ha ha!" Joy filled the voice of the Silver Monkey King. This joy was not as simple as weing a new king, but also carried a trace of expectation , of hope and a grand wish as close to a conviction that hade true! Bao Bao continued to shoot upwards with the airwave. Suddenly, his body expanded ten times in size. His towering and magnificent appearance revealed his form as a giant monkey! From what Qin Wushuang had seen of Bao Baos original size, this new size was a thousand times different. Disbelief filled the faces of the three Barbarian Chieftains. Suddenly, as if they had realized something, their expressions changed: "No, retreat!" "Birth of the Golden Monkey King!" Previously, the three Barbarian Chieftains was fighting on par with the Silver Monkey King with tremendous momentum. At this moment, they did not even dare to object and started to scramble down the mountain. They only wished for more than two legs during their run. The Silver Monkey King gave a long sigh and did not go after them. In fact, he knew that although the Gold Monkey King was terrifying, Bao Bao had just evolved into this form. He had notpletely grasped his newfoundbat power. Most likely, his currentbat power was less than the Silver Monkey Kings. Of course, the intimidating presence of the Gold Monkey King still remained. In the history of the Tian Xuan Land, the formidability of the Gold Monkey King was written down in the legends. Thus, these three Barbarian Chieftains turned and ran away immediately without hesitation! Before the legendary Golden Monkey King, they did not have any other thoughts but escape! The Silver Monkey King yelled: "Bao Bao, control your mind, stop!" After he had finished, a sweet smell rushed out from the throat of the Silver Monkey King as he spat out a mouthful of blood. Qin Wushuang immediately said in surprise: "Monkey King, are you alright?" The Silver Monkey King sighed:" Human friend, now do you know why those three Barbarian Chieftains immediately escaped when Bao Bao had evolved into the Golden Monkey King?" Qin Wushuang nodded gloomily. Those three Barbarian Chieftains already knew that the Silver Monkey King was injured! Initially, the Silver Monkey Kings transformation was a secret technique of the Monkey n. Once he performed it, it would consume his spiritual Qi and one could almost say that it was a self-destructive method. Those three Barbarian Chieftains knew about this fact and wanted to stay to take advantage of this. However, the appearance of the Golden Monkey King had destroyed all their hopes. Thus, they had escaped! In the air, Bao Baoughed and slowly withdrew his divine power as he changed his body to be smaller. Then, he somersaulted through the air and headed to the cliff over their side: "Silver Monkey King, I swallow the Holy Ivory Flower!" Silver Monkey King nodded with gratification: "Ok, Bao Bao, you must remember that from this point, you are no longer a little gold monkey, but the Golden Monkey King! You are the king of the n!" Bao Bao stuck out his tongue: "Silver Monkey King, I am still young, I dont want to be a king this early. Why dont you manage the Monkey King Mountain and let me gain some more experience." Currently, the Silver Monkey King had changed his tone as if he were speaking as a subordinate: "Dont worry about the matter of the Monkey King title. With the appearance of the Golden Monkey King, its time to change our goals for the n!" "Goals?" Bao Bao was confused. "Yes, originally, the Monkey n lived in the Xuan Yuan Mound. We were exiled to the Dispersed Praying Mountain thousands of years ago, its time to go back." From the tone of the Silver Monkey King, there was a sense of longing. Chapter 341 The Miraculous Spiritual Infant Fruits Qin Wushuang listened silently. He had already guessed that the Monkey n should have been one of the powerhouses from the Xuan Yuan Mound. They were only sent into exile at the Dispersed Praying Mountain. However, he did not want to get involved in the internal affairs of the Monkey n. Although he felt happy for Bao Bao, a friend in times of tribtion, he cared more about the Spiritual Infant Fruits. After that battle, regardless of Bao Bao or the Silver Monkey King, they had already acknowledged Qin Wushuang. And initially, the Monkey n did not reject human beings as intensely as they did the Barbarian Tribe. Overall, they were friendly and open-minded toward the human beings. Otherwise, with all these frequent human adventurersing to the Monkey King Mountain, the Monkey n would have ughtered them all. "Silver Monkey King, lets go back to the Stone Forest Cave. This time, the Barbarian Tribe went overboard, we have suffered a great loss." Bao Bao said with a solemn tone. The Silver Monkey King sighed: "Fortunately, I already foresaw the events and dismissed all the monkey disciples. Otherwise, we would have suffered a much greater loss. Although the Barbarian Tribe did not send many people, the ones they sent were all elite warriors. Ok, we will collect on this grudge with the Barbarian Tribe in the future." When they returned to the Stone Forest Cave, the Silver Monkey King issued a call and all the monkey disciples that were hidden in all hiding spots returned to the mountain. After a slight tally, this time, the Monkey n had lost three or four hundred disciples. They were all brave warriors of the n. Although they were not the strongest, they were part of the main force. Of course, the Barbarian Tribe also suffered a great loss. Both sides had an almost equal number of loss. After clearing away the aftermath of the battle and reorganizing it, the Holy ce of the Phoenix Return Mountain was restored to its original look. While interacting with a human friend like Qin Wushuang, the friendly Monkey n treated their guest to the best refreshments. Qin Wushuang felt deeply honored as he enjoyed the apaniment of both the Gold and the Silver Monkey King. This was not a treatment to be enjoyed by ordinary humans. When the Silver Monkey King asked about Qin Wushuangs background, Qin Wushuang felt that since he had gone through a life and death situation with the Monkey n, he should not hide it. Instantly, he said: "I came from the Great Luo Empire to the east, I am a disciple of the Stargaze Pce. My teachers dantian was injured by evil enemies, thus I came to the Dispersed Praying Mountain in search of the Spiritual Infant Fruits. And when I arrived at the Monkey King Mountain..." The Silver Monkey King also felt surprised when he heard his words: "I didnt expect such righteous people existed in the human world. I have underestimated the human countries. Wushuang, you came to the right ce." Bao Bao chuckled: "Silver Monkey King, I told him way before that he came to the right ce. However, I also told him that to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits, he must defeat the king of the Monkey n." The Silver Monkey King nodded: "It is not easy to get something like the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Although we do not restrict the adventurers at the monkey king mountain, we only allow them to gather some ordinary resources and spiritual objects. Usually, they are not allowed to touch anything that is over a hundred years old. And the Spiritual Infant Fruits is something that would only sprout every hundred years or so. Its one of the rarest item of the mountain." Qin Wushuang sighed: "Since the Spiritual Infant Fruits is this , the Holy Ivory Flower must be something outstanding, right?" The Silver Monkey Kingughed: "To put it precisely, the Holy Ivory Flower does not have a ranking. This thing is born of nature and the chances of it blooming are too slim. For the Spiritual Infant Fruits, the monkey king mountain has always had them. The most precious thing at the Monkey King Mountain are the thousand year spiritual objects. The Holy Ivory Flower that ur every tens of thousands of years is an ident, for sure it is an ident! Of course, only when a Golden Monkey King like Bao Bao swallows it, then it would not be considered a waste." Bao Baoughed and did not be full of himself. He said: "Silver Monkey King, Big Brother Wushuang has helped us so much, we should give him the Spiritual Infant Fruits, right?" The Silver Monkey King nodded: "Of course, not only should we give him that, the Monkey n should not hesitate to give him anything else that is precious. The Monkey n has always made a clear distinction between gratitude and grudges. The humans always said that a drop of water shall be returned with a burst of spring. The Monkey n also believes in this." Bao Bao said to Qin Wushuang joyfully: "Human, I didnt break my word, right?" Qin Wushuang was brimming with happiness: "Thank you two so much!" When he said the words, Qin Wushuangs voice cracked. He was too happy. The moment he had entered the Dispersed Praying Mountain, he had felt anxious and uncertain. He felt that since that Spiritual Infant Fruits was such a rare thing, wouldnt he have only a slim hope? Unexpectedly, not only did the Monkey King Mountain have it, he would be given it. And it had only been two month of time since he entered the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Roughly, he only left the Stargaze Pce half a year ago. It was still far from the three year promise he had made with the Head Pce Master and with his teacher. Seeing Qin Wushuangs joy, the Silver Monkey King also appreciated him as heplimented: "Wushuang, a young man like you is rare. You value rtionships greatly and would risk your life to travel through the Dispersed Praying Mountain for others. If all humans had such passion as you, the humans in the Tian Xuan Land would not have such a difficult time, ha ha." Qin Wushuang said: "Its not others, its my teacher." "Regardless of teacher or disciple, they are all the others." The Silver Monkey Kingughed: "I have lived for thousand of years and seen too many sly and unrighteous humans. I have seen too many humans that schemed against each other. Today they are friends, the next day they are enemies. Today they are teacher and disciples, in the next day, they are strangers." Qin Wushuang remained silent. For sure, since the Silver Monkey King had lived such long time, he must have a vast knowledge. Being the king of a n, he would not injure humans for no reason. Rting to Qin Wushuangs experience living in the secr world, there were indeed too many schemers and cheaters as the king had said. "Ok, Wushuang, lets go get the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Bao Bao, are you going toe along?" Now, the Silver Monkey King would ask for Bao Baos suggestion for each decision he made. Bao Bao jumped from the stone chair and yelled: "How could I not go?" The Silver Monkey Kingughed: "Wushuang, please." Led by the old and the young Monkey King, Qin Wushuang came to a cliff side on the left of the Phoenix Return Mountain. The Silver Monkeyughed: "Bao Bao, stay here with Wushuang, I am going to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits." Bao Bao said impatiently: "I am going to go, I am going to thank Big Brother Wushuang myself." After he had finished saying that, Bao Bao twisted his body and headed to the side of the cliff. He climbed down like a bolt of lightning. In a moment, like a ray of gold light, Bao Bao scrambled back up. As soon as heid out his hands, a sparkling, translucent and pure fruit like a piece of white jade appeared in his hand. The shape of this fruit was like the innocent and pure shape of a baby. This caused Qin Wushuang to feel a strange thought emerge in his head the moment he looked at itWasnt this a Ginseng fruit? He remembered that in the methodology of his previous world, the Ginseng fruit had this shape. Could this Spiritual Infant Fruits be the legendary ginseng? However, the effects of this Spiritual Infant was inferior to the legendary ginseng fruit. When one consumed the ginseng, they would gain immortality and be as strong as the moon and sun. Bao Bao said with a happy smile: "Big Brother Wushuang, this Spiritual Infant Fruits havepletely matured. Just take it." Just as Qin Wushuang was about to take it, the Silver Monkey King said: "Hold on!" He saw the Silver Monkey King walking over with a green jade bottle to put the Spiritual Infant Fruits in. "The Spiritual Infant Fruits are not normal items, ordinary storage object will not keep its spiritual Qi fresh. Only this green jade bottle could retain the spiritual Qi. So when you take it out, it would be like as if it was just harvested." Qin Wushuang epted it respectfully and said with gratitude: "Thank you so much." The Silver Monkey King sighed: "Wushuang, I should be the one to thank you. If you did not urge Bao Bao to consume that Holy Ivory Flower, I am afraid this battle would dragged on another month. The Monkey n would have suffered an immense loss." Qin Wushuang did not seize all the glory for himself: " It was Bao Baos good fortune. Its something he should have consumed. I only reminded him." "Ha ha, its rare to see someone that doesnt take all the praise." The Silver Monkey Kingughed: "Of course, lets seek truths from the acts. You still made a great contribution by protecting Bao Bao." As he spoke, the Silver Monkey King stopped for a moment and said to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, I am afraid those Barbarians will find out your identity after seeing your arrow. Thus, after you return to the human countries, you must be careful that the Barbarians mighte and seek revenge." Bao Bao said angrily: "Darn those Barbarians, when I gain my full power, I will ughter my way to the Barbarian Tribe and kill all eight of their Chieftains, lets see if they can still stir up a havoc." The Silver Monkey King did not stop him and nodded: "Bao Bao, for this grudge, we will seek them out sooner orter. When the elite warriors return from the beast sacrificial ceremony, we will gather all our warriors and ughter to the Abyss Barbarian Tribe!" When they returned to the Stone Forest Cave, Bao Baoughed: "Wushuang, you came to the Monkey King Mountain as a guest. Why dont you stay here and hang out, you can leave when the elite warriors of the Monkey n have returned." The Silver Monkey King looked forward and wished for him to stay. Since he was injured, he needed some time to recover. And Bao Bao had only just evolved into the Golden Monkey King and did not have the power to resist against thebined attack from the three Chieftains. With Qin Wushuang here, it would be beneficial to the Monkey King Mountain. Qin Wushuang thought inwardly: "My teachers dantian was sealed by the Head Pce Masters and the other elders with the Four Division Lock Seal, it will hold for up to three years. And since I received such great benefits from the Monkey n and became good friends with Bao Bao, it would not be courteous for me to just immediately leave." He immediately nodded: "Ok, please allow me impose on you for a while longer." Bao Bao was overjoyed when he heard that he said yes: "Boss Wushuang, dont talk about imposing. I am more than happy that you can stay." After he had finished speaking, he pulled Qin Wushuangs sleeve: "Lets go, Senior Brother Wushuang, I will show you around." He pulled him away without allowing him to speak. The Silver Monkey King also felt extremely gratified when he watched this scene. The Silver Monkey King had lived for thousand of years and had a keen sense of judgment when it came to people. Naturally, he could see that this Qin Wushuang was not ordinary! It would only help Bao Bao by bing friends with him! Chapter 342 Returning from a Rewarding Journey Qin Wushuang stayed for more than a month after epting the Monkey Kings invitation. During this time, he was not only captivated by the beautiful scenery of the Monkey King Mountain, but he also experienced the spiritual Qi surrounding this ce. And in this Monkey King Mountain, within each step, there were medical and miraculous fruits. Qin Wushuang had eaten many of the treasured herbs and fruits to his content under Bao Baos insistence. And to the umtion of the Spiritual Qi and Qin Wushuangs martial arts stage, these things were extremely beneficial. This month long stay had allowed Qin Wushuang to consolidate his Advance Stage. However, each time Bao Bao wanted to spar with Qin Wushuang, he felt depressed. Although the current Bao Bao was at the Perfect Stage, he already had extraordinarybat power despite his non-stabilized strength. If Qin Wushuang used the Graceful Spiritual Bow, Bao Bao would not be able to defeat him. If he did not use the bow, then he was less powerful than Bao Bao. After spending one month together, this human and beast had built a deep rtionship. Qin Wushuang hadmunicated to Bao Bao some of the interesting things about humans. It filled Bao Bao with excitement and a desire for Qin Wushuang to take him to the human countries to see the world. Qin Wushuangughed: "Bao Bao, for this matter, it would not work if you just ask me. The Silver Monkey King must also agree." Bao Bao said with a joyful smile: "The Silver Monkey King will not object." "Why?" Qin Wushuang was curious. "If I am going to the Xuan Yuan Mound or other Spiritual taboo ces, the Silver Monkey King would object for sure. He would say that I am not strong enough. However, your human countries has the least risk in the entire Tian Xuan Land. If I cannot even go there, then I can only stay at the Monkey King Mountain." Bao Baos words made Qin Wushuangugh involuntarily: "Alright, if you can persuade the Silver Monkey King, I have no problem." Bao Bao bounced up: "Alright, I am going to ask him now." After he had finished, like a fleeing arrow from the bow, he disappeared in a gold light. This was the truth behind an anxious and impatient monkey. When Qin Wushuang returned to the Stone Forest Cave, the Silver Monkey King had obviously received the news from Bao Bao. He looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile. "Wushuang, Bao Bao said that he wants to go with you to experience the human world, you will not object?" "Silver Monkey King, it will be an honor to have the Gold Monkey King apany me. What reason would I have to be against it?" Qin Wushuang answered smartly. The Silver Monkey King said with a smile: "Since thats the case, let Bao Bao follow you to see the human world. However, Wushuang, Bao Bao is the Gold Monkey King, he is deeply connected to the fate of the Monkey n. I hope you can take care of him." Qin Wushuang nodded seriously: "King, since you have entrusted Bao Bao to me, I will not let anything happen to him even if my body is torn and my bones crushed." The Silver Monkey Kingughed: "Even the most powerful human warrior will not be able to hurt the Gold Monkey King. I am just afraid those elite warriors from the spiritual taboo ces wandering in the human countries. Those warriors are not people that Bao Bao could face against. By the way, even at the Monkey King Mountain, I cannot protect Bao Bao if theye here." Bao Bao cried out: "King, I am smart. If I cannot fight them, I will run away. I will take care of them when Ive gained my strength. Ha ha." Both the Silver Monkey King and Qin Wushuangughed. "Ok, Bao Bao, you have stayed at the Monkey King Mountain for too long, and its time for you to see the world. I would be worried if you were to go anywhere else. However, the human countries are the most suitable ces for you to gain some experience. Wushuang, since Bao Bao is going with you to experience the world, he is your friend. He can help you resolve your matter and help bear your burdens. Dont be overprotective just because he is the Gold Monkey King." Suddenly, the Silver Monkey King changed his tone. After a moment of silence, Qin Wushuang finally understood. Since he was going out to experience things, it would not help him gain any experience if Qin Wushuang was too overprotective. "Bao Bao, if you are required to make a move between Wushuang and the Nine Pce, dont hold back. Humph, the Monkey n can afford to offend the Nine Pce Faction." Bao Bao yelled: "Even if we cannot afford to offend them, I will beat them if they make me annoyed! I am the Gold Monkey King, could it be that I am scared of them?" Strangely, Silver Monkey King was not against of his words. Instead, he encouraged: "Yes, you are the Gold Monkey King, you must grow up through battles! When its time to battle, you must bring out the feisty part of the Monkey n and show them the power of a Gold Monkey King!" The Silver Monkey King said with a serious and sincere tone as if he was teaching his own offspring. Bao Bao waved his two forearms to show his agreement. "I think that in about six or seven days, those elders of the n will return. You guys make some preparation and you can leave as soon as the elders return. Bao Bao, you must return to the Dispersed Praying Mountain in ten years time. The grudge between the Monkey n and the Barbarian Tribe cannot wait any longer than ten years!" Bao Bao withdrew his yfulness and said seriously: "Ok, I will return before the ten year deadline. I will overturn the Barbarian Tribe!" To Bao Bao, Qin Wushuang weed him very much. Regardless of everything else, Bao Bao would be a capable helper. The Silver Monkey King also promised that Bao Bao could help him deal with the Nine Pce Faction. This was another bonus. Although Qin Wushuang knew that the Silver Monkey King would never make such decision that would not benefit him, regardless of any aspects, he had more confidence dealing with the Nine Pce Faction with Bao Bao by his side! Inwardly, Qin Wushuang also remembered those words of Young Master Zhao. He said that Zuo Tianci, the Head of the Nine Pce was connected to the Xuan Yuan Mound. This unknownyer of rtionship had left Qin Wushuang feeling somewhat worried. Qin Wushuang profoundly understood that in order to grow in the Tian Xuan Land, it would not be easy to survive without some capable helpers. With Bao Bao beside him and when he retrieved the Purple ming Electric Beast through the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays, he would have two elite warriors at the Perfect Stage apanying him. With this set up and these trump cards, he would surely give the Nine Pce Faction a big surprise when dealing with them. Currently, the Nine Pce Faction was definitely spending all their efforts on finding a way to deal with his Graceful Spiritual Bow. And they must also be focussing their attention on Zhu Buqun, this newly arisen Perfect Stage. They would never know that Qin Wushuang, a Middle Stage warrior in the past would hold two decisive trump cards! When he thought here, Qin Wushuang also felt extremely thrilled. He already looked forward to handing this giant surprise to the Nine Pce Faction. The news of how he had taken Zhu Dazhongs head, and Young Master Zhao as prisoner would also be the other surprises he would give to the Nine Pce! ... Indeed as the Silver Monkey King had predicted, those elite warriors of the Monkey n had returned to the mountain after six days. When they learned about the invasion from the Barbarian tribe, these powerful warriors were filled with both anger and shock. After learning of the entire incident, they were also extremely grateful to Qin Wushuang. Naturally, these elders did not object to letting Bao Bao go with Qin Wushuang to experience the human countries. All of them supported this idea. On this morning, the Silver Monkey King led the group and apanied Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao to the bottom of the mountain. The Silver Monkey King repeatedly gave instruction to Bao Bao. After his instructions, he walked to Qin Wushuang and a jade box appeared in his hand. He said to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, after a discussion with the elders of the n, weve decided to give you this as a parting gift. Please take it." Bao Bao grabbed it and said with a smile: "What present, let me see if you are being too cheap." When he opened it, he saw two blueish-gray fruits the size of a dragon eye fruit. It appeared extremely captivating like a wless jade carved from stone. Emitting a delicate fragrance, it made Qin Wushuang feel refreshed and his entire body experience a wave of delight after smelling it. Bao Baoughed: "Tsk tsk, this time, the elders are being quite generous. Boss Wushuang, you are rich. This Green Ice-Heart Fruit is a thousand year fruit! When a human consumes it, even the one with the most ordinary talent could acquire the power of the Upper Sky and receive at least five hundred years of life!" Qin Wushuang sucked in a breath of cold air: "What... How could I dare ept this?" The Silver Monkey King gave a long sigh: "Wushuang, since this is our ns kindly feelings, just take it. After all, without you, most likely the Barbarian Tribe would have taken the entire Monkey King Mountain. Not to mention these rare fruits. In the mountain, we only have a single digit of these thousand year fruits. Its rarity is apparent. However, when we give out gifts, it is considered good fortune to give out things in pairs. Thus, we are giving you two, please dont decline." Bao Bao urged him: "Yes, Boss Wushuang, without you, the Monkey n would have been in great trouble. Especially that Holy Ivory Flower, it would be a disaster if those Barbarians had taken it. Compared to those things, despite the rarity of these two fruits, its iparable to the Holy Ivory Flower." All the other elders also nodded: "Take it, you are the first human to receive such gifts from the Monkey n, dont decline." Qin Wushuang was deeply moved as he felt the passion from the Monkey n. It was exactly as the information had said that the Monkey n understood how to be grateful. They were the easiest n to interact with in the Dispersed Praying Mountain." He immediately took it and said: "This way, I will not hesitate." Bao Baoughed: "If you hold back, it would mean that you look down on the Monkey n." All the elders of the nughed. Silver Monkey King said: "Ok, this is farewell. Bao Bao, remember, the ten year promise." "Yes!" As he spoke, he pulled Qin Wushuangs sleeve: "Boss Wushuang, lets go! I cant wait to experience and see the colorful human world." Under the eyes of the Silver Monkey King and a group of monkey elders, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao disappeared from their sight. ... During the trek, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao did not cause trouble intentionally. Along the way, Bao Bao had a lot of questions as if he had a catalogue of "One Hundred Thousand Questions of Why." He kept asking a variety of questions. Qin Wushuang was rather patient and answered all his questions without the slightest hint of frustration. After walking for ten days, they arrived at the border of the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Qin Wushuang suggested: "Bao Bao, you are the Gold Monkey King. Each of your movements represents great importance. Thus, when we go out, I would like to ask you to hide inside my storage knapsack. I dont want the people of the Nine Raven Country to know your background so as to avoid creating unnecessary trouble." Bao Bao had always heard about the evilness of humans from the Silver Monkey King. He nodded: "Ok, lets make a deal that I will only hide for a while. After passing through this checkpoint, you must let me out." "Of course." Qin Wushuang opened the storage knapsack. Suddenly, in a sh, something rushed out and it was Zhu Dazhongs spiritual mouse. Qin Wushuang had sealed its movements. However, after this time, the effect had worn out and this spiritual mouse had regained its sense. Now, after seeing an opening, it escaped and dug inside the earth. Bao Baoughed when he saw a spiritual mouse: "Lets see where you can run off." He followed after this mouse and also dived underground. Chapter 343 Return to the Stargaze Palace Qin Wushuang was stunned and just when he was feeling lost, in a moment, Bao Bao went out from the earth. He caught that spiritual mouse with a happy smile while jumping back: "Boss Wushuang, give this spiritual mouse to me as a pet." Qin Wushuangughed: "Sure." With exultation, Bao Bao patted on the head of that spiritual mouse and called in beastnguage: "You dead mouse, if you dare to escape and get caught by me, I will swallow you." Apparently, that spiritual mouse feared Bao Baos methods. It had escaped at an extreme fast speed. Unexpectedly, the speed of this gold monkey was a few times faster than him. he had caught it without any effort. At the moment, it could only nod its head with grievance and obey. Qin Wushuangughed: "Bao Bao, this spiritual mouse is extremely sly, you better not fall into its trap. Be careful." Bao Bao was rather confident: "Boss Wushuang, dont worry, I still havent use many of my methods. For sure, I will make him obey without second thoughts." Qin Wushuangughed: "That would be the best." When they went out the Disperse Praying Mountain, Qin Wushuang also restored his original looks. It would not matter since Zhu Dazhongs scheme would not work anymore and he was out of the Disperse Praying Mountain. Since he had stayed at the Monkey King Mountain for a month and two, it was alreadyte autumn when Qin Wushuang went out. Bao Bao remained his little figure and his fluffy looks. From the outside, he looked like any normal pet. No one could see through Bao Baos special bloodline to be the legendary golden monkey! "Boss Wushuang, where are we going now?" Bao Bao stood on Qin Wushuangs shoulder and from time to time, he made some strange movements. These movements were yful as he scratched his ears, cheeks and remained curious to everything in the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire. He felt everything seemed refreshing. "I am going to find a person, then I will return." In between Qin Wushuangs words, he already arrived at the Iron Fan Gate. Shao Bailong, the head of the Iron Fan Gate did not expect Qin Wushuang had returned this quickly. Naturally, he was overjoyed at the unexpected good news. With Xiao Guan entrusted to him, although that Marquis Fei did not dare to offend Shao Bailong, he did felt the pressure more or less. Thus, Shao Bailong also hoped Xiao Guan could eave the imperial capital and go elsewhere. "Head Shao, you must felt troublesome during this time? Just dont know did that Xiao Guan caused any nuisance to you?" In fact, Qin Wushuang was also worried that Xiao Guan might not control himself, by being at a young age. Shao Bailongughed: "Your words have regarded me as the outsider, Young Master Xiao is capable. In these few month, he did not touch a single drop of alcohol and put all his mind into learning a variety of skills. He works hard." Qin Wushuangughed: "Good, its all thanks to Head Shao. Please call him out, I am going to take my leave." Shao Bailong instructed: "Please call Young Master Xiao." Without seeing him for a few month, obviously, Xiao Guan had appeared much more refreshing. There was not a single drowsy-eyed appearance as a drunkard. Instead, he appeared extremely positive and made people feel that he was vibrating with full energy. "Sir, so you havee back." Xiao Guan was overjoyed and bowed. Qin Wushuangughed: "I heard from Head Shao that you are working hard in the past few months. I felt resassured. Lets say our farewell to Head Shao." Xiao Guan was extremely refined and courteous that showed the upbringing as an offspring to arge family. He said: "Head Shao, I have troubled you during this time. In the future, if I am able to excel under my master, I will never forget your sincere favor by taking me in for these few months." Shao Bailongughed: "Young Master Xiao, dont mention. You are the offspring to a loyal family, I feel ashamed to not be able to offer any help when the Xiao family had fall to such state. Since he had entrusted me, I only did my best." Qin Wushuang cupped his hands in a salute: "Head Shao, hope we meet again in the future." After he had finished saying, he brought Xiao Guan and left. Qin Wushuang brought two strong houses from the horse market and each one of them would ride one. After they were out of the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire, Qin Wushuang opened his mouth to speak: "Xiao Guan, since you are following me, you should know who I am." Xiao Guan bowed on the horse: "Sir, please bestow me your name, I will remember." Ǻ,ҵͷ,ҲǾڴ۹,Ƕ." "Ha ha, my name is not famous than the Nine Raven Empire, I came from the east." "The Eastern Three Empires?" Being an offspring to a aristocratic family, Xiao Guan was a knowledgeable person, and not some spoiled rich kid, "Just dont know which Empire are you from?" "The Great Luo Empire, Qin Wushuang, the disciple to the Stargaze Pce is me." "Qin Wushuang?" Xiao Guan was surprised: "Sir, you are Qin Wushuang?" Qin Wushuangughed: "What?" Xiao Guan revealed a feverish happy look: "Sir, I am blessed of three lifetimes that I am able to work under you. Now, who doesnt know your name in the human countries of the Tian Xuan Land? You are already promoted to the number one warrior in the young generation of the Tian Xuan Land! You are known to use single-handily power to defeat an elite warrior at the Perfect Stage!" Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "How did this matter spread to the Nine Rave Empire?" Xiao Guan sighed: "It only spread in the past few month. Last time, your name did not get spread here. I heard that in all the corners in the human countries, everywhere was talking about your name. I didnt expect that I am so lucky to get taken in by you." When he said here, Xiao Guan could not help but to sob and his eyes also became red. Apparently, he was happy from the bottom of his heart. Bao Bao, who was on his shoulder said to Qin Wushuang in beastnguage: "Boss Wushuang, I didnt know that you are so famous in the human countries, ha ha." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "I would rather not want such fame in this way. If my teacher would not get hurt, I would rather remain as an unknown person. Bao Bao said in beastnguage: "Would not matter, by using the Spiriutal Infant Fruits, your teacher have profit from this disaster! Not only would his pubic region get healed, his potential would also rise potentially. He would reach the Perfect Stage for sure. And in the future, it would be possible for him to achieve to the Void Spiritual Martial Force." his words, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed and his heart was stirred. If his teacher reach the Void Martial Force through this incident, nothing would be better. From that point, the Great Luo Empire would remain the strongest in the human countries. The legacy of the Stargaze Pce would remain even more consolidated! "Xiao Guan, although I am a disciple to the Stargaze Pce, I dont n you introduce you into the Stargaze Pce. I have a family in the secr world. Although its a Royal Family in a Subordinate Country, they also hold extraordinary position. I n to let you work for my family, would you be willing to?" Xiao Guan said happily: "As long as I am working for you, I would be happy even if I am going to the ve tribes. A gentleman will die for the patron who recognize their worth. I would be willing to die for you, not to mention working for a Royal family! And with your talent, in the future, you would for sure rise with the wind for ten thousand miles. For sure, your family will rise and be the Royal family of the Great Luo Empire!" Qin Wushuangughed: "I will trust your words." Then, he said: "Xiao Guan, although you are a warrior in the Pre-Sky and did not have exceptional talent, I will have a way to make you go into the Upper Sky Realm." Currently, Qin Wushuang had a final Initial Stage Pill at the outrageous quality. He nned to give this to Xiao Guan. However, he must observe him, his skills and whether he could be a useful person. Being an aristocratic offspring, Xiao Guan only trained up to Stage Eight of the Genuine Martial Force. Without methods, naturally, he would never be able to enter the Upper Sky. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, he felt even more grateful. Making into the Upper Sky... If he could reach the Upper Sky, then it would be possible for him to seek revenge for his family! It woulde a day when he would end the grudge between the Xiao family and Marquis Fei! However, Xiao Guan knew that since he now works for his master, he would not allow revenge brainwashing his head. He must perform well and let his master saw his hard work and his skills. Along the way, Qin Wushuang also taught Xiao Guan much insights about the martial arts training. Xiao Guan felt extremely beneficial and learned very much. With a famous teacher as Qin Wushuang, naturally, Xiao Guan had progressed rapidly. After spuring the horse at full speed, they finally returned to the east after travelling for twenty days. Initially, with Qin Wushuangs foot speed, he would not take that long. However, he could only be lenient when he considered Xiao Guans speed. When they returned to the east, it took them another ten days to arrive into the border of the Great Luo Empire. Qin Wushuang had departed from early spring, and it was already early winter when he returned. After going through the four season, each vegetation in the Great Luo still remained clear. Qin Wushuang said to Xiao Guan: "Xiao Guan, take this letter and go to the Heavenly Royal Mansion at the Bai Yue Country. I already exined everything in here. Do well, I will return to the family shortly." Xiao Guan nodded and bid his farewell with tear: "Sir, I hope you will return to the family soon. Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Go, be careful, dont cause trouble." Being at the Stage Eight of Genuine Force, if Xiao Guan did not cause trouble along the way, he would not meet any problems on the way to the Heavenly Royal Mansion. Bao Baoughed as he watched Xiao Guan leave: "Boss Wushuang, this Xiao Guan loved to cry." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "After going through the disaster where his entire family got killed, hes already doing well. Besides, he is only eighteen or neen years old." Bao Bao rolled his eyes: "Boss Wushuang, then how old are you?" Stunned, Qin Wushuangughed for he didnt really care about the age problem. Since he had been reincarnated with the memories from this previous life, he felt that his age in this world was artificial. Thus, he had paid less attention to age. And talking about his actual age, he was only neen years old. He would only enter twenty years old after this new year. "Me, after the new year, I will be twenty. How about you?" Qin Wushuang was curious. Bao Bao said with a smile: "I am only eight!" "Eight?" Qin Wushuang was shocked. Its too devilish, an eight year old Perfect Stage! Indeed, spiritual beasts were out of normal reason. Especially to someone like Bao Bao, who had the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey cannot be measured by normal means. After walking for a day and night, Qin Wushuang had finally arrived outside the Stargaze Pce. When he watched from afar, the Stargaze Pce remained the same. However, the atmosphere above the Pce still seemed somewhat depressing. Qin Wushuang knew that even after such long time, the Stargaze Pce still did not recover from that dark battle. "Starting from today, the Stargaze Pce would return to the right track, regardless of everything had happened before!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang made the vow and walked faster to arrive before the mountain gate. The mountain gate was already repaired, and the battle trace still remained on there. Qin Wushuang walked slowly on the stone steps. Each time when he walk, he was rewinding the battle scene from that battle. And the fire of anger kept lighting up. "Nine Pce Faction! Sooner orte, I will repay this debt!" Qin Wushuang arrived before the mountain gate as he marched with determination. "Whos there!" From the left and the right of the mountain gate, a few figures appeared and stared at Qin Wushuang with full alertness. Chapter 344 Saving Teacher from the Brink of Death At first Qin Wushuang was stunned, then he could not help butugh. He pulled off his mask and revealed his original look: "Senior Brothers, I am Qin Wushuang." "Junior Brother Qin Wushuang?" These Core disciples who were on guard, of course, recognized Qin Wushuang. Although they were not part of the top ten and did not spend time with Qin Wushuang, they had seen each other many times during the year-end exam. Thus, they recognized him immediately. "Indeed, its Junior Brother Qin!" "Junior Brother Qin, you are back? Where did you go during these days?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Senior Brothers, lets talk about thister. During thisst year, how was the situation at the mountain gate and did the Nine Pce Faction send people to harass us again?" "The Nine Pce did note, go in quickly, Junior Brother Qin." As soon as Qin Wushuang walked in the mountain gate, he went to the Main Pce. Although it was still far from the three year promise, Qin Wushuang did feel extremely anxious. He felt his teachers injuries like they were his own. If the monkey n had not invited him so insistently, he would have returned the moment he had gotten his hands on the Spiritual Infant Fruits. ... Currently, the four Pce Masters were sitting inside the main pce and discussing strategies. Although in the past year, the Nine Pce Faction had not sent anyone in search of revenge, it seemed more dangerous the more they remained calm. Most likely, the Nine Pce Faction was brewing up a storm. Once they decided tounch an attack, it would be terrifying. Although Zhuo Buqun had consolidated his Perfect Stage, considering the formidable power of the Nine Pce Faction, the Stargaze Pce was not yet rid of the danger. It could be said that they were being tossed about in the wind and rain. Of course, as a major sect that had persisted for a few thousand years, the Stargaze Pce had their trump cards for such moments of crisis. "Boss, it seems that Seconds injuries is not going well." Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master was the first one to speak. Zhu Buqun nodded slightly: "Dont feel rushed, although there are some ws with our Four Division Locking Seal preventing it fromsting three years, it should still hold for two years. With Wushuangs luck, perhaps, he can get the Spiritual Infant Fruits back in time." Tian Zhixing sighed: "Indeed, Wushuang, that young man has deep fortune. I only wish that he has enough luck to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits and save Second. I will not feel good if any of the five Pce Masters were to disappear. In this year, weve felt much more rushed when taking care of matters in the Stargaze Pce. With one less person, everything is bing disordered." In the past, Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master had never interacted well with Tan Zhongchi. Currently, he was also feeling deeply touched: "My personality has never meshed well with Second, but I truly feel that it would be troublesome if the Stargaze Pce lost him. Boss, you mentioned that Spiritual Infant Fruit blossoms every few hundred years, can Wushuang really find it? This concerns Seconds life." Zhuo Buqun spoke with an even calmer tone: "Although Wushuang carries such deep luck, I would not dare to speak so certainly of such things, that ur by chance." While they were talking, a female disciple ran inside and said with an anxious expression: "Head Pce Master,e take a look. It seems that Second Pce Masters injuries has deteriorated, please go take a look." Zhuo Buqun stood up suddenly as the expression on his face changed slightly: "Lets all go." The other three Pce Masters all showed a worried expression and followed him. Tan Zhongchiy on the bed and the look on his face had turned red as the red paper. Zhuo Buqun was shocked: "Second, concentrate." On the corner of Tan Zhongchis mouth, he still carried that feeling of seeing through everything. He said with effort: "Everyone, I am selfish and I am afraid that I must go first. The future of the Stargaze Pce will rely on you four." Tian Zhixing mumbled: "How did this happen? How could this happen?" Zhong Wuyin walked in circles anxiously. Leng Qiuchi stood to the side of the Head Pce Master and asked in a whisper: "Head Pce Master, how is it?" Zhuo Buqun said with a pale face: "The Four Division Locking Seal did not seal Seconds shattered dantian. The dantian started to copse and the blood, and spiritual Qi started to spill. Without the Spiritual Infant Fruits, nothing can help him." Tan Zhonghci gave a light sigh: "No need to feel sad, when Wushuang returns, please tell him for me... Despite being his teacher, I wont be able to see him shine and make the Stargaze Pce great again. After my death, please spread my ashes over the sky of the Pce. In the unseen world of spirits, I will protect...protect the Stargaze Pce..." Zhuo Buqun poured a wave of Spiritual Qi into Tan Zhongchis body and said in a whisper: "Second, dont talk, concentrate, I am going to use spiritual Qi to stop your blood from flowing. I will do it to save time. You three protect me, at the very least, I can stop Seconds blood for seven days. After seven days, we can think of other ways if there are no Spiritual Infant Fruits." Tan Zhongchi gave a long sigh: "Head Pce Master, no need to waste your Spiritual Qi." Zhuo Buqun said seriously: "Second, since youve already taken in Wushuang as your disciple, you must believe in him. Many times, he has created a miracle. This time too, why cant you continue to trust in him?" Tan Zhongchi was stunned and at this moment, that female disciple outside the door ran inside as if she was falling: "Head...Head Pce Master." Zhuo Buqun felt somewhat annoyed when he got interrupted. At this moment, from behind that female disciple, a figure rushed in quickly: "Teacher, your disciple is back to see you." Just as Qin Wushuang walked to the main pce, he saw this female disciple who took care of his teacher standing there anxiously. Naturally, he did not recognize this female disciple. Just as he was about to ask, this female disciple recognized Qin Wushuang as she asked: "Arent you Senior Brother Qin Wushuang?" After receiving Qin Wushuangs firm answer, this female disciple immediately revealed the current situation. Qin Wushuang felt panicked inwardly and immediately asked her to lead the way. "Wushuang?" All Five Pce Masters were shocked. Tan Zhongchi could not help but straighten his body and extend his trembling arm to touch Qin Wushuang, "Wushuang...is that really you? You are back?" Having not seen him for a year, his teacher had be even more thin. His entire body was skinny like a dried twig and his originally smooth and full face now appeared as rough as a dried pomegranate. "Teacher." Qin Wushuang threw himself toward the bed and took out that jade green bottle. He said with a sobbing voice: "Teacher, I did not fail my mission and Ive brought back the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Please consume it now." Zhuo Buqun was overjoyed: "Spiritual Infant Fruits?" All the other three Pce Masters gathered around him. They did not expect that Qin Wushuang would make it back at this moment of crisis. He had grasped the timing perfectly. They would not believe that this was not the will of Heaven. After smelling it and looking at it, Zhuo Buqun was triumphant: "Second, you will be saved." A joyful smile hung on Tan Zhongchis face. Within this smile, there was gratification, pride and not that feverish joy of someone who had escaped death. With such a disciple, he would not have any regrets even if he were to die. Tian Zhixing gave a long sigh: "Second, the Head Pce Master is right. Many times, Wushuang had created a miracle. This time, you should have trusted in him, right, ha ha?" All the other Pce Masters nodded and asked: "Boss, how do we use the Spiritual Infant Fruits?" Qin Wushuang immediately exined: "Just swallow it." Zhuo Buqun turned the jade green bottle toward Tan Zhongchis mouth and initiated his Spiritual Qi slightly to pour it into his mouth. Although the Spiritual Infant Fruits appearedrge in size, it would melt as soon as it had entered the mouth. As soon as it entered Tan Zhongchis mouth, it turned into waves of cold and raw Spiritual Qi. As it continued to rush into his body, instantly, it felt as if ten million waves of Spiritual Qi were brought together to repair all the blood and vessels inside Tan Zhongchis body. Then, it formed waves of air that flowed toward his dantian. This strands of air formed into a wave of gentle Spiritual Qi. Like a silkworm cocoon, it wrapped Tan Zhongchis dantian, not only restoring it, but also nurturing it... No wonder the Spiritual Infant Fruits were considered a divine treasure that could bring people back from death. In a moment, strange changes had happened to Tan Zhongchis skin. Like the skin cast off during the molting of a python,yers of skins slowly split open and automatically peeled off. What reced it was ayer of new skin, which had the gloss and smoothness of a babys. Such change spread from his face, to his neck, to his arms and throughout his entire body. "Second, how do you feel?" Zhuo Buqun asked in a low voice. "Great." As soon as he spoke, the others were shocked. It was because it was not Tan Zhongchi that had answered, but a little gold monkey that was perched on Qin Wushuangs shoulder. Qin Wushuang berated him lightly: "Bao Bao, these are my seniors, dont act discourteously." Bao Bao creaked and cupped his hands while imitating human gesture as he said: "Its a pleasure to meet with all the seniors, ha ha." Bao Baos humannguage skill was not as proficient as Qin Wushuangs beastnguage. Thus, it sounded extremely funny and even Tan Zhongchi could not help butugh. When they saw Tan Zhongchiugh, the other four Pce Masters felt at ease as they knew the Spiritual Infant Fruits was working. Tan Zhongchi sighed: "Indeed, it is as he had said, I feel wonderful." Qin Wushuang was overjoyed as he held his teachers hands tightly. Finally, the gloom in his heart was also slowly put at ease. Bao Bao said proudly: "How could the Spiritual Infant Fruits from the Monkey King Mountain not be good?" Qin Wushuang introduced him: "Teacher, Pce Masters, Bao Bao is a good friend I made at the Monkey King Mountain of the Dispersed Praying Mountain. He is very interested in the human countries and came with me to experience it. This time, it was also thanks to his help that I was able to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits." Naturally, Zhuo Buqun knew there was a monkey n at the Dispersed Praying Mountain as he sincerely said without dy: "Thank you so much, Bao Bao." "Ha ha, no need to thank me. Boss Wushuang helped the Monkey n greatly. This Spiritual Infant Fruits is only payback." Bao Bao struggled with the humannguage. However, even such an earnest attempt from the beginning made peopleugh. After about two hours, Tan Zhongchi opened his eyes again and slowly sat up while holding on to the edge of the bed. He sighed: "No wonder the Spiritual Infant Fruits are considered spiritual treasures, I no longer feel any injuries to my dantian. Although its still weak, it has been healed. Give me a month or two, I can return to my previous strength!" All four Pce Masters went up to congratte him: "Second, congrattions, you have received a new lease on life after the cmity. Also congrattions on taking in such a good disciple." Tan Zhongchi returned the bow to each one of them. Bao Baoughed: "Second Pce Master, since you are the teacher of Wushuang, I will tell you that you wont need one or two month, half a month is enough. You still havent experienced the full aftereffects of the Spiritual Infant Fruits. Would you believe me if I said that you will be able to break into the Void Martial Force?" Void Martial Force? All four Pce Masters were stunned and looked at Bao Bao with an awed expression. Chapter 345 Fellowship between the Teacher and Disciple Qin Wushuang said to the seniors after Bao Baos words: "Teacher, Pce Masters, this Spiritual Infant Fruit is a mature one. Thus, it has extraordinary efficacy. Not only would it repair the dantian, it could also transform the dantian and increase its potential. The Silver Monkey King said that it would not be a problem to enter the Perfect Stage after consuming it. There would be also be a great hope of entering the Void Martial Stage!" When everyone heard his words, they were at first stunned, then they felt immense joy. Zhuo Buqnughed straightforwardly: "Second, this is your good luck, your fortune and fate. Youve turned misfortune into a blessing and a profit from this disaster. This is the fortune of the Stargaze Pce and the sign that the Pce will thrive. This is a great fortune, ha ha, great fortune." Zhuo Buqun was broad-minded and did not show a trace of jealousy. Instead, he was overjoyed at the unexpected good news. The more elite warriors the Stargaze Pce had, the brighter the future it would have. This was an undeniable fact! Tian Zhixing sighed: "Second, congrattion again, ha ha, Void Martial Force! If a Void Martial Force warrior appeared in the Stargaze Pce, then who else in the human countries would dare to bully us?" Both Zhong Wuyin and Leng Qiuchi all nodded. Earlier, they did not ept Tan Zhongchis skill. However, after that battle with Zhao Heng, they finally realized the reason for Tan Zhongchi rankings being higher than theirs. As the Second Pce Master, Tan Zhongchi had strengths that they did not have! Thus, currently, they did not possess any jealousy toward Tan Zhongchi, but only happiness. They were happy because they were viewing the matter from the perspective of the entire Stargaze Pce. Thus, their breadth of mind and height waspletely different than before! Zhuo Buqun was the first one to calm down. The moment after feeling joyous for Tan Zhongchi, he had already started to expand his thoughts and started to considering a variety of problems. After a moment of silence, he spoke: "Everyone, lets keep the news of how Second has been healed a secret, dont let any of your disciples learn about it. Currently, besides a few Core disciples that knows Wushuang went to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits, most disciples do not know. To prevent too many voices speaking, we shall seal this news for now. Or else, when the news of us acquiring the Spiritual Infant Fruits spreads to the Nine Pce Faction, most likely, they would change their ns! They would quicken their process to invade the Stargaze Pce." Instantly, Zhuo Buquns words caused the other Pce Masterss expression to be solemn. Each of these Pce Masters were superior figures and had naturally analyzed the heart of the Head Pce Masters words. Since the Stargaze Pce knew the efficacy of the Spiritual Infant Fruits, the Nine Pce Faction might also learn about it. If the Nine Pce had learned how Tan Zhongchi had consumed the fruit and might advance to the Void Martial Force, for sure they would strike first. Or else, with how things were done in the human countries, between the grudge of the Nine Pce and the Stargaze Pce, Tan Zhongchi would seek twice the revenge. Inparison to waiting for Tan Zhongchi to advance to the Void Martial Force, they would rather move first. Fortunately, besides the Five Pce Masters in the Stargaze Pce, only those ten Core disciples knew of Qin Wushuangs movements. And those ten Core disciples were the most trusted aides. Naturally, they would not worry about them leaking the news. "Bosss words are reasonable, we must protect this secret! Even if Second could not enter the Void Martial Force for the time being, he could still make it to the Perfect Stage. By working with Boss and with Qin Wushuangs spiritual bow, its enough for us to deal with the Nine Pce. If the Dragon and Tiger sect can join forces with us, we will not be in such a disadvantaged situation when dealing with the Nine Pce Faction!" From Zhong Wuyins tone, there contained a wave of strong hatred. He had also participated in that battle before the mountain gate and experienced a deep disgrace. Qin Wushuang said: "At the moment, its crucial for Teacher to regain his power, then aim for the Perfect Stage. Lets take one step at a time. The Nine Pce Faction are not so formidable." "Oh? Why do you say that?" Qin Wushuang spoke seriously: "The dantian of Zhao Heng, of the Nine Pce Faction was also injured. He sent Zhu Dazhong and his grandson to the Dispersed Praying Mountain to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits. However, I shot that Zhu Dazhong to death with the Graceful Spiritual Bow and avenged my teacher a little. And I captured that Young Master Zhao." After he had finished speaking, he grabbed the storage sack and let that Young Master Zhao out. Then, he brought Zhu Dazhongs head out. When the five Pce Masters fixed their gaze on the thing in Qin Wushuangs hand, it was indeed the head of that Zhu Dazhong. His eyes were still opened widely showing hisst moments had been filled with resentment and unwillingness. Zhong Wuyin was the first one tough: "Great, great! Nicely done! Zhu Dazhong, the Archaic Mysteries Sect had led the wolf into the den, howe you died first? Ha ha." Tan Zhongchi seemed to be used to Qin Wushuangs miracles as he sighed: "Wushuang, your growth is very fast. Currently, you are a pir of the Stargaze like the five of the Pce Masters. You should not feel too proud and must continue the struggle." Qin Wushuang said respectfully: "I will remember your instructions in my heart." A light happy expression appeared on Zhuo Buquns face as he said: "This is a good news, Zhao Hengs dantian was injured and he needs the Spiritual Infant Fruits. This way, the number of Perfect Stages in the Nine Pce has dropped to only two and half. The Stargaze Pce now holds a greater chance." Bao Bao only smiled while hearing their discussion. However, since Qin Wushuang did not speak, it would be inappropriate for him to interrupt. Of course, Qin Wushuang had his own reason for remaining silent. He knew that it would not matter if he exposed his own strength. However, it would not be appropriate to expose the secrets of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. It was unsuitable for him to reveal two of his other trump cards, Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast. Thus, he was not in a rush to speak about them. He would wait for the moment when he had trained the Purple me Electric beast to maturity to present it as a surprise to the seniors. Qin Wushuang disliked showing off as a person. Currently, since the Purple me beast had not been released yet, he did not want to boast about the uncertain future. This was not his style. Zhuo Buqun asked: "Second, are you going to keep rest here, or return to the Green Cloud Pce?" Tan Zhongchi said in a low voice: "Since we need to keep this news confidential, I will stay here. People will make assumptions and cause unnecessary panic if I return to the Green Cloud Pce." "Makes sense." The other Pce Masters all nodded. Qin Wushuang said: "I will stay here to serve you." Tan Zhongchi shook his head: "Wushuang, right now you are a pir of the Stargaze Pce, how could you waste your time here? My instructions remain the same, go do whatever you want. I will not restrict your freedom." Zhuo Buqun alsoforted him: "Wushuang, since your teachers dantian is healed, he only needs some time to regain hisplete health. If you have the intention, you can protect him for a month. After a month, you will continue your training, how about it?" A month of time was the approximate time Tan Zhongchi needed to undergo aplete recovery. Since Zhuo Buqun had said these words, the others would not object. "Third, another winter is here. I need you to be in full charge of this years year-end exam. I must go visit the Dragon and Tiger Sect to hear Shi Chenglongs intention." Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master said seriously: "Boss, you are going to the Dragon and Tiger sect at this time?" "Before I had no time to since we were taking care of Second. For this matter, the earlier the better it would be if we wish tomunicate with the Dragon and Tier Sect. We cannot dy and must take the initiative to face it." Tan Zhongchi had agreed: "Third, let the Head Pce Master go. To deal with the Nine Pce Faction, its difficult to achieve anything without support for the Stargaze Pce. We must join forces with the Dragon and Tiger sect." Zhuo Buqun said: "Fourth, Fifth, you two will be in charge of other domestic affairs of the Pce. Each person will take turn to apany Wushuang to protect Second, how about it?" "Ok." All the other Pce Masters nodded in agreement. "For my trip, it could take as fast as one month or as slow as three months. I wille back before the new year." Zhuo Buqun instructed and all other Pce Masters understood their roles. The appearance of the Spiritual Infant Fruits and the restoration of Tan Zhongchi had swept away all the depressing atmosphere from these past years. It allowed them to see the vital energy and the future of the Stargaze Pce even if they had to fight against the Nine Pce Faction. After everyone had left, Tan Zhongchi held Qin Wushuangs hands lightly and patted it slowly. He spoke with a gratified tone. "Wushuang, in my life, the most sessful thing I had achieved was not bing the Second Pce Master of the Pce, but to have taken you in. Before the other Pce Masters, there are some other words I cannot really say. However, with only you and me here, I would say arrogantly that the future of the Stargaze Pce will shine in your hands! It will reach an unprecedented height!" "Teacher, I wouldnt dare." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh. "Wushuang, a man would never pass their responsibility off to someone else, dont fear. This is the praise you deserve. I am afraid that even that kid, Wei Yi, will look up to you in the future. The Head Pce Master already told me about your Graceful Spiritual Bow, you must treasure this. A divine weapon is like a double-edged sword. If you used it well, its a divine weapon, if not, you will attract a cmity." Qin Wushuang nodded: "I will remember your instructions in my heart. I will treasure the Graceful Spiritual Bow with my life." Tan Zhongchi nodded lightly: "Wushuang, today I feel like I am in a dream. At that moment when my injuries resurfaced, I was already ready to die and carried many regrets in my heart. Before my death, none of my disciples were around. I didnt expect that you, Wushuang, would create a miracle for me." "Teacher, this is your fate, or else how could I have gotten the Spiritual Infant Fruits in a year?" Qin Wushuang exined in detail his trip from the Stargaze Pce to the Monkey King Mountain. Besides the secret about Bao Bao, he did not hide anything. Tan Zhongchi wore a serious expression as he thought: "Wushuang, that Miss Mu Rong you talked about is somewhat strange!" "Teacher, I also find it strange. That Miss Mu Rong appears out of rhe ordinary. I think she is from a spiritual taboo ce." Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "That must be the case, I wonder where she is from." Suddenly, heughed: "Wushuang, after all that Miss Mu Rong is not hostile towards you. She must have some positive feelings for you, or else she would not have invited you for drinks." Suddenly, Bao Bao said: "Miss Mu Rong? Mu Rong..." "What? What do you know, Bao Bao?" Qin Wushuang asked with curiosity. Bao Bao frowned his nose and rolled his body to show his thinking pose: "I heard the Silver Monkey King talking about some major powerhouses in the Xuan Yuan Mound. It seems that a human major powerhouse also shares the surname of Mu Rong!" Chapter 346 The Green Ice-Heart Fruits "The Xuan Yuan Mound?" Both Tan Zhongchi and Qin Wushuang were surprised. "Theyre from the Xuan Yuan Mound." Bao Bao thought hard, "I remember the ce was called Whirlwind Snow Building that is located in the far north. It seems that the Whirlwind Snow Building has some rtionship with the Monkey n. However, the Silver Monkey King said that its all in the past. With the current situation, ever since the Monkey n was exiled to the Dispersed Praying Mountain, weve had very little interactions with many of the powerhouses from the Xuan Yuan Mound." Tan Zhongchi could notugh or cry as he looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile: "Wushuang, this is fate. Regarding if whether it is a good fate, I would not dare to guess. However, I cannot predict how the things in Xuan Yuan Mound will go." Qin Wushuang said seriously: "Teacher, my mind is currently only focused on dealing with the Nine Pce Faction. In my mind, I only have a grand goal of making the Stargaze Pce known to all and making the Great Luo Empire rise above all human countries." Tan Zhongchi voiced his approval: "Great, I clearly did not judge you wrong. Wushuang, I feel happy that you have such a grand wish. I have more reasons to believe that this wish will be realized one day." Bao Baoughed: "Wouldnt that be a piece of cake? Boss Wushuang, I think you canplete this wish in ten years times. By that time, you better apany me on my return to the Dispersed Praying Mountain to deal with the Barbarian Tribe." Qin Wushuangughed: "Alright." He stood up and said: "Bao Bao, lets go set up the defense perimeter. Lets let Teacher rest so he can restore his power." "Alright." Bao Bao agreed. ... Indeed, the aftereffects of the Spiritual Infant Fruit was so powerful in defiance of the natural order. The more Tan Zhongchi practiced, the more astonished he was. Each day, he could feel a wave of strong presence spread all around his dantian. That was a wave of full of vital energy that kept growing like a vigorous baby. "No wonder the Spiritual Infant Fruits are a divine object. Just as Bao Bao said, it should not be any problem for me to break into the Perfect Stage. Perhaps, I can make an attempt in one year." Inwardly, Tan Zhongchi was filled with joy. Whenever he thought about how Qin Wushuang had strived for such a miraculous change, he only felt warmth and gratification. In less than a month of time, Tan Zhongchi had recovered his strength to the same level before his injuries and had even advanced a bit. Of course, he knew that he could not take everything in at the same time. It would not be realistic to charge into the Perfect Stage. At the moment, he suppressed this urge and summoned Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, I am alreadypletely healed. You have protected me for this long, dont dy your own training. From this point, go train." Stammering, Qin Wushuang nodded and said: "Teacher, I have a request." "Tell me." Kindness filled Tan Zhongchis eyes. "I would like to return to the Bai Yue Country, could I forgo participating in this years year-end exam?" Tan Zhongchiughed: "At your level, there is no need to participate in the year-end exam. Go ahead. I promised you to not restrict your freedom." Qin Wushuang had also only just recently walked out from the shadow of that battle with Zhao Heng as he nodded: "Teacher, please send my regards to Senior Sister and the others. I will return to the Stargaze Pce early next year." This time, Qin Wushuang would return home to activate the Third Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. Most importantly, he needed to break the seal on the Purple me Electric Beast. With this Purple me Electric Beast freed, Qin Wushuang would have enough trump cards to fight against the Nine Pce Faction! After bidding goodbye to his teacher, Qin Wushuang brought Bao Bao and headed to the Bai Yue Country. Whether it was a coincident or not, Qin Wushuang had been in the sect for three years now. And for each of the four times he had returned home, it had been in winter. The previous three times were before the new year. The remaining time he had been transported back to the Great Cang Mountain through the transportation circle. The first time, he returned home to avert a national crisis. The second time wasst year, he had returned in victory from the Heavenly Lake Empire. The third time would be this time. He calcted that it had been exactly one year since thest time he had returned to the Bai Yue Country. Last year around this time, his brother-inw, Da Xi Ming had consumed the Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill . If no idents had happened, he should be at the Upper Sky Realm by now. "Boss Wushuang, where are we going this time?" Bao Bao spoke with apletely curious tone. Qin Wushuangughed: "To my home, the Bai Yue Country. Bao Bao, I am taking you to a fun ce." Bao Bao could not resist against the word "fun." As soon as he heard the words, he became excited: "Yay, how much fun?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Before I take you there, you must promise me to not tell anyone this secret, including the elders of your n." Bao Bao thought: "Not even the Silver Monkey King?" Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "No." Bao Bao said seriously: Alright, Boss Wushuang, you must have your reasons to do so. Dont worry, I will not tell anyone." "Alright, I will take you there." Qin Wushuang said with augh. This time when Qin Wushuang returned home, he kept a low-profile and did not pay a visit to anyone. Instead, he entered the border quietly. This years situation was the same asst year. Large groups of farmers came to offer their help at the Heavenly Royal Mansion. Indeed, after a year, the construction of the Heavenly Royal City was different. The current Heavenly Royal Mansion already had its outlooks and formed the initial shape of a major city. Qin Wushuang returned to the Royal Qin mansion quietly. Naturally, the entire family was extremely happy when they saw each other. Just like Qin Wushuangs prediction, Da Xi Ming, his brother-inw had already advanced to the Upper Sky. And his father had arrived at the peak of Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. He was only one step away from the Upper Sky. "Wushuang, the intelligence from the Tong family said that you are going out on business. I thought you would be gone for a very long time. I didnt expect that you would be able toe home for new years." Qin Lianshan was extremely happy. Currently, with his son bing more capable and holding a higher position at the Stargaze Pce, he was delighted. He had longed for his son to be sessful and his son had done it. Being a father, his only wish would be that his son woulde home often. And Qin Wushuang did not fail to live up to his fathers expectation. He hade home every new year and arranged everything perfectly. "Father, this business trip went well, thus I came home early. Is everything going well at home?" "Uncle, uncle." While Qin Wushuang was talking, the sound of rushed footsteps came from outside the door. A childish sound came from outside. Next, a cute little boy stood at the door after charging in. He shook a pinwheel and looked inside with curiosity. Qin Xiu, who was standing outside the door smiled: "Chengcheng, do you know which one is Uncle?" Currently, Little Chengcheng was a year and four months old. The children of this world seemed to grow faster than the ones in Qin Wushuangs previous one. Little Chengcheng was already as cute and outgoing as the kids two or three years old from his previous world. The little guy stood by the door and thought for a moment. He extended his little hand and pointed at Qin Wushuang: "He is Uncle." Qin Wushuang walked over with great joy and extended his hands: "Chengcheng, would you like a hug from Uncle?" Since Little Chengcheng was born of the Royal family, he was not shy as he said with chuckle: "Uncle, Mommy talks about how powerful you are everyday. She says that you are the most powerful uncle in the world." Qin Wushuangughed: "Thats your momplimenting me, do you think I am powerful?" The little guy tilted his hand and looked again. Then, he mumbled: "Mommy would never lie to me. If mommy said you are great, then of course you are great." These words even made Qin Lianshanugh. Qin Xiu walked in and looked at Qin Wushuang with a smile: "Wushuang, you are back." "Sis, you are still so young." Qin Wushuang sighed. Qin Xiuughed: "Wushuang, when did you learn how to talk so smoothly. How could I be still be so young the more older I get? Nothing like this would happen in the world." Qin Wushuangughed and suddenly, he remembered something: "Sis, that may actually be possible in this world. Sis, think, how would you look like when you are one hundred years old?" Qin Xiu said while pretending to be angry: "One hundred years old, if I can live that long, I will have a face full of wrinkles and white hair." Qin Wushuangughed: "If nothing unexpected happens, that would happen. How about this, with Brother-inw entering the Upper Sky, wouldnt he be lonely with such long lifespan? So Ive decided to give you a few hundred years of youth." Qin Xiu thought he was joking as sheughed: "Wushuang, not seeing you for a year, you have be much more smooth. Tell me quickly, do you have someone on your mind?" Qin Wushuangughed: Sis, I am not joking. Currently, Father and Brother-inw are all at the Upper Sky. With good luck, they will reach an even higher stage. At the very least, they would live for another few hundred years. I dont want anyone missing from my family. Thus, I will let you keep your youth." Bao Bao was overjoyed while sitting on Qin Wushuangs shoulder. Of course, he knew Qin Wushuangs intention as he became excited and scratched his ears and cheeks. From outside the door, Da Xi Mings straightforwardughter came: "Wushuang, what method do you have to preserve your sisters youth?" Da Xi Ming walked in with a face full of joy. Little Chengcheng called: "Daddy." Qin Wushuang touched Bao Bao: "Initially, I wouldnt dare to imagine it. However, today, none of my words are false. Bao Bao, meet my family." With familiarity, Bao Bao cupped his hands and imitated how humans greeted each other. His fluffy body appeared extremelyical. He did not even forget Little Chengcheng as he also cupped his hands to him. Little Chengcheng also started to do the same as he found it curious. This way, with one saluting another, a human and beast started to salute to each other. "Bao Bao is from the Monkey n at the Monkey King Mountain in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. The Monkey King Mountain is rich in spiritual produces. The Monkey n had given me two thousand-year spiritual fruits. These extremely rare fruits are called the Green Ice-Heart Fruits. An ordinary person will gain the power of the Upper Sky immediately after consumption. At the same time, they would gain five hundred years of youthful life!" After he had finished speaking, he pulled the two jade boxes out and held them in his hands. As soon as these divine goods had appeared, radiant lights illuminated the hall. Even the people among the secr world could not help but feel stirred and moved when they saw such divine treasure. They knew immediately that this treasure was not ordinary! Chapter 347 Breaking the Seal, Freeing the Spiritual Beas Qin Lianshan kept smacking his lip and said stutteringly: "Wushuang, this thing is not ordinary from its appearance, it has such miraculous effects?" Qin Wushuang smiled and petted Bao Bao and motion for him to answer. Bao Bao said with his partially fluent humannguage: "In our Monkey King Mountain, five or six of these Green Ice-Heart Fruits only appear every thousand years. Sometimes we would get none. These divine goods should be the most precious goods in the Monkey King Mountain. Of course, it would be a waste to let each person have one. It would be a good deal to let each person have half." Qin Wushuang said: "Wouldnt it influence the effects if each person have half?" "It would not be a huge effect even if each person only consumes a bit. It would not be a problem to have half." Bao Bao said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you, after consuming this Green Ice-Heart Fruit, their training potential would not lose out to your teachers." Qin Wushuang was shocked at the scene as he looked at Bao Bao with disbelief: "Bao Bao, you are not lying to me?" Bao Bao portested: "Boss Wushuang, when have I ever lied to you?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Ha ha, its my bad, my bad." He immediately said: "Father, you, Sister, Brother-inw and Cheng Cheng will each split a fruit. Not only would you get five hundred years of life, you would have a greater potential to aim for the Void Martial Force!" "Bao Bao, dont keep us in suspense." Qin Wushuang said with a smile. Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, most of your words are mostly repetition. However, there are four more important words Actual Hollow Shape Refinement." "What is Actual Hollow Shape Refinement you ask? It refers to a few basic spiritual powers in the Void Martial Force. The Actual Hollow means travelling through the sky and Shape Refinement means changing your shape." "Bao Bao, what is travelling through the sky? What do you mean by changing your shape?" Qin Wushuang asked persistently. "Travelling through the sky means to travel without using your feet. You would use a variety of void methods such as flying, escape techniques, passing through the walls, going undergrounds and many others. In other words, it would break the ordinary travelling methods. Whatever you think about will exist. And shape refinement also has a variety of methods. To the beast race, when we reach the Void Martial Force, we can change our appearance and change into human form. Of course, this is only one example. There are many forms of shape refinement. You can turn your body hollow and hide it among the mustard, or adhere your body into the talisman to evade the hollow. Or you can make your body bing invisible to hide among the air." Bao Baos words made Qin Wushuang see the light as he immediately had a much more profound knowledge of the Void Martial Force. If the Spiritual Martial Force still remained as using force, then the stages of the Void Martial Force was step toward the illusive and fantasy stage. Thus, the Upper Sky Spiritual Martial Force was a bridge to determining the future of the martial artists. The Spiritual Martial Force was also a standard to determine and ssify the martial artists to go to the next level. After entering the Void Martial Force, one would have the qualification to touch upon an even deeper stage. They would have met the condition to explore the absolute secrets of the Tian Xuan Land. Especially after hearing the words of the Silver Monkey King, Qin Wushuang was filled with curiosity of the secrets of the Tian Xuan Land. The Silver Monkey King had mentioned that historically, generations of Gold Monkey King had reached the stage of the Dao of Divinity. The Dao of Divinity should be a stage that was stronger and an even more legendary stage. Just hearing the word "Divinity" spoke of its miraculous aspect. Bao Bao said with a smile: "Boss Wushuang, stop daydreaming. Hurry and let everyone eat the Green Ice-Heart Fruits. Remember, you must use a jade sword to cut it, and never with metal. Regardless of any spiritual fruits, most of them cannot touch metals. Or else, they would wither." Qin Wushuang learned another piece of knowledge as he nodded: "Ok, the royal mansion has jade de and swords." Qin Lianshan immediately went to get one and cut the two fruits into four pieces. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Bao Bao, Cheng Cheng is so little, can he withstand the impact from these spiritual fruits?" Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, you are too ill-informed and narrow-minded. Most of the natural spiritual fruits were born of nature and they have no artificial aspects. Without the artificial aspects, where would the impacte from. Only the spiritual fruits with special elements will have impact. For example, those fruits with the fire attribute or the cold fruits with the ice attribute. The rest would not have any impact. This thing will melt as soon as it enters the mouth. Eat it." Qin Wushuang felt reassured: Sis, why dont you take the lead." Qin Xiu often thought that since her husband, Da Xi Ming had entered the Upper Sky, he would have a much longer life. With her normal body, how long could she stay with him? Now, with Wushuang finding these divine treasures, it was like a dreame true and joy from the heavens. It sounded like a legend to gain another five hundred years of youth! Without hesitation, Qin Xiu put the half Green Ice-Heart Fruit into her mouth. Both Da Xi Ming and Qin Lianshan also put it into their mouths without hesitation. Qin Wushuang carried Cheng Cheng: "Cheng Cheng, do you dare to eat the good thing from me?" Little guy tilted his lip: "Uncle, why would I not?" He opened his mouth and ate it. Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, now your entire family is changed, how are you going to thank me?" Qin Wushuang knew that Bao Bao was hinting at him to bring him to that fun ce when he saw him winking. Qin Wushuang said to his family with a smile: "Im taking Bao Bao to the Great Cang Mountain, we will return in a few days." Although Qin Wushuang had already gained fame around the world, in Qin Xius eyes, he was still a teenager as she said with concern: "Wushuang,e home sooner. Dont let everyone worry." Da Xi Ming smiled: "Little Xiu, with Wushuangs current strength, no matter how much he runs around in the Great Cang mountain, no one will be able to threaten him. No one from the entire Bai Yue country will be able to threaten him." Qin Xiu said: "Its always good to be careful." Qin Wushuang knew that in his sisters eyes, he would always be that brother she has on her mind. Instantly, he said: "Sister, dont worry, I will be careful." After he had finished, he started walking to the back mountain with Bao Bao. This time, he did not enter from that entrance in the backyard of the royal mansion. He nned to enter from the cliff of the Great Cang Mountain and enter from that narrow cave that hung in the middle of the cliff. When he walked to the top of the mountain, Bao Bao was somewhat depressed: "Boss Wushuang, when you said a fun ce, you meant this mountain. Although this mountain is nice, its not as fun as the monkey king mountain." Qin Wushuang smiled: "Bao Bao, dont rush. Follow me." As he spoke, he jumped down by following that cliff. Bao Bao had also be energetic when he saw Qin Wushuang and started climbing down. Regarding climbing, Bao Bao was much better than Qin Wushuang. His movements were flexible and sharp as he immediately jumped down a dozen metres in one jump. His fast speed could only make Qin Wushuang jealous as he watched him. Finally, he arrived at the bottom of the cliff. Qin Wushuang led Bao Bao and entered from that cave. When Bao Bao saw a cave in this ce, he nodded with excitement: "Boss Wushuang, there is a cave here!" "Ha ha, follow me." After going in, the vast openness of this cave made Bao Bao shocked: "Boss Wushuang, you excavated such arge cave, what for?" Qin Wushuang said with augh: "I didnt excavate it, I discovered it, ha ha." After he circled around, indeed, Qin Wushuang saw a lot of goods were stored in the storage area. Apparently, this was done by his father and his sister. Indeed, they had started to store goods inside the ce. And indeed, the core area of the formation circle had been sealed off into an independent area. Qin Wushuang opened the stone gate and entered this stone room. Bao Bao could not help but feel curious when he saw Qin Wushuangs serious face: "Boss Wushuang, what are you going to do?" Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Bao Bao, there is a strange formation here and it can only be opened by me. You will watch on the side, and dont make a sound if you see anything out of the ordinary, alright?" Bao Bao nodded when he heard the seriousness in Qin Wushuangs tone: "Ok, Boss Wushuang, it sounds thrilling." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "For sure it will be thrilling." As he spoke, he arrived before that green stone and Bao Bao said: "Ha! Why does this stone look like a beast, the sculpture looks so alive?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "You will know in a moment." Immediately, he sat down and started initiating his spiritual Qi slowly from his dantian. After going through two spiritual baptisms, Qin Wushuang was at the Advanced Stage and had met the condition to break this seal. He initiated two waves of his power and shot it out toward the eyes of that Purple me Electric Beast. As soon as he lit these two waves of power, the eyes of the Purple me Electric beast seemed to light up like a pair of giantnterns. Then, this giant green stone started to shake as its surfaceyer shattered and debris fell. The entire stone room was shaking slightly. Stone crumbs kept falling, continuously falling... Suddenly, like a purple lightning bolt, a piercing light shed, boom! Instantly, purple lights filled the entire stone room. Next, the sound of a long growl came from within the purple light Boo hoo! This roar had the temperament of swallowing the entire mountain and river! At this moment, after having been imprisoned for a few thousand years, the Purple me Electric Beast had been unleashed like the erupting volcano! With the seal broken, he was free! Chapter 348 Third Loop of the Formation Qin Wushuang recited a few spells lightly and continuously manipted the power to slowly control the purple light in the stone room. After roaring a few times, that Purple me Electric Beast slowly withdrew his roars. Then, he could not help but shake its fur as if it was stretching its body. Bao Bao cried out excitedly. Apparently, he found this scene to be extremely invigorating. That entire body of the Purple me Electric Beast trembled and walked before Qin Wushuang. At first, he sized him up from head to toe. Then, he approached closer with its giant body and arched its back to Qin Wushuang as if showing its friendliness. Different than Bao Bao, this Purple me Electric Beast had a vicious looking appearance. Of course, when such vicious beast showed this friendly and gentle movement, it appeared somewhat rough. However, Qin Wushuang could see the sincerity of this Purple me Electric Beast. He patted him: "Buddy, do you feel annoyed having being sealed for this long?" The Purple me Electric Beast roared twice and kept nodding. Bao Bao scrambled over and said with a joyful expression: "Hello, my name is Bao Bao, what do I call you?" Apparently, the Purple me Electric Beast had been influenced by Qin Wushuang and Bao Baos enthusiasm as he nodded sturdily. Yet, he could not say anything intelligible. The cause was he had not yet regainedplete recovery of his brain after having been sealed for such a long time. He wanted to speak, yet he could not express himself. Qin Wushuang said to Bao Bao: "Bao Bao, chat with our new buddy, let me take look at this formation." Bao Bao said with a smile: "Alright." The Purple me Electric Beast tilted his mouth and appeared arrogant as if he did not take Bao Bao, this tiny guy into his eyes. However, with Qin Wushuang to the side, it seemed that it was inappropriate to refuse. With one nce, Qin Wushuang saw through his intentions as he smiled: "Buddy, dont underestimate Bao Bao. His strength is no less than yours." The Purple me Electric Beast sized Bao Bao up and his face expressed his strong disbelief. However, Bao Bao was not offended as heughed: "Big guy, do you think that having a bigger body, you are more powerful than me. If I change, I will be ten times bigger than you." Qin Wushuang had witnessed the scene where Bao Bao had transformed into the Gold Monkey King. He had been left with a deep impression as he said: "Alright buddy, I can prove that currently, Bao Baos power is also at the Perfect Stage and he will be able to advance continuously. Thus, you still have that inmon." Hearing Qin Wushuangs repeated exnations, the Purple me Electric Beast believed him a little more. "Bao Bao, for you two, are you going to keep exploring the ce, or stay here to protect me?" The Purple me Electric beast made his first statement: "Im not going." Since the Purple me Beat had been sealed here by the unknown owner of the formation for no reason, he had developed a grudge. He dislike this formation deeply. However, to Qin Wushuang who had broken his seal, he still felt deeply grateful. And with the initiation of the spiritual Power, he hadunched the contract from his body andpleted the contract between him and Qin Wushuang. However, Bao Bao was different as he said with extreme interest: "I want to go." With one wanting to go and the other one not, it made the situation difficult. The Purple me Electric Beast could only give in when he saw Qin Wushuang looked at him: "Go, go." Qin Wushuangughed: "Ok, lets all go take a look. Come into this reason. The transportation circle is extremely powerful. During the transportation, you must not make any excessive movements. Or else, it would be troublesome if you got swallowed by the lights of the transportation." The two beasts nodded to show understanding. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Come!" He sat up on the ce of the green stone and once again, Qin Wushuang initiated the power that had been baptized by the spiritual light. With the injection of this power, the formation circle started to change. In a sh, it covered one human and two beasts from within. In a sh, they had disappeared. The lights of this transportation circle was the same as when Qin Wushuang had been transported from the Green Jade to the Great Cang Mountain. It moved quickly and delivered them to another ce. Everything felt extremely familiar. With the familiar feeling, it felt as he was reviewing an old dream. Boom! Again, a thunder-like explosive sound rang besides Qin Wushuangs ears. In a moment, that airwave which held them withdrew and the five colored lights retreated. Whoosh! Qin Wushuang exhaled lightly and opened his eyes. Then, he saw an almost identical space like the Second Circle. The third Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays! Qin Wushuang stood up and nced around slowly. He discovered that he, Bao Bao, and the Purple me Electric beast stood on the centre of that transportation circle. Bao Bao was extremely curious as he started wandering around: "What is this ce?" Qin Wushuang immediately said: "Bao Bao, you guys can look around, dont touch anything. Or else, a mechanism might activate to attack you." Bao Bao replied with a chuckle: "Alright, I will just look." Since this Seven Deadly Formation Arrays was bound by the master, it could be said to be Qin Wushuangs personal property. For anything in here, only Qin Wushuang could break the seal of the mechanism. Qin Wushuang brought the two beasts and looked inside. The size of this cave was much smaller than the one in the Second Circle. However, since it was also located in the middle of a sheer cliff, it was not difficult to find. Qin Wushuang thought inwardly: "I wonder which country this cave of the Third Circle is in?" Qin Wushuang wandered around and returned before the transportation circle. Only at this area would there be the voice instruction left by the owner of the formation. Qin Wushuang poured in his spiritual Qi to activate the formation. Indeed, after a moment, a wave of five colored lights emerged from the stone te on the centre of the formation. This light rose slowly and gradually, it formed into a human apparition. "Lucky one, congrattions on entering the Third Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays!" Now, Qin Wushuang did not find it strange. In the Second Circle, he had already experienced the method of this voice instruction. At the moment, he did not make a sound. He knew that this was only a voice recording left by the owner of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays and did not possessmunication skills. He could only listen and not ask anything. "To be able to enter the Third Circle proves that you are at least in the Advanced Stage. In the human countries, having such power is already a great existence. With the loyal Purple me Electric Beast, not many people will be able to threaten you in the human countries. Of course, the work needed to make it through the Third Circle would not be less than the Second Circle. Thus, for this Circle, besides of having an additional cave, you will receive some extra rewards." "Firstly, you will get that nine meter long Fury Dragon Soul Whip that has entrenched itself outside the formation. This is a weapon at the Void Martial Sage. As long as you have enough power, you will be able to call out the Fury Dragon Soul to attack. Even if you have not reached the Void Martial Stage, this whip will unleash a strong power that is more than ten times stronger than any weapon at the Spiritual Martial Force. The second reward is a set of armour at the Void Martial Force. No one will be able to notice you wearing it inside your clothes. Also, almost no attacks at the Spiritual Martial Force will prate its defense. Even a Perfect Stage warrior will not be able to seriously injure the person wearing it." After stopping for a moment, this voice continued: "The third reward is the greatest of the Third Circle. Its a map of the Xuan Yuan Mound! There are ten scrolls in total! The one hundred thousand miles of the Xuan Yuan Mound is all illustrated within in these map!" The third reward was theplete map of the Xuan Yuan Mound. Although Qin Wushuang felt somewhat doubtful inwardly, despite the usefulness of this reward, it did not seem to be that great. However, soon this voice answered his doubts: "Lucky one, perhaps you have some doubts on your mind. How great could a map be? If that is your thought, then you are mistaken. Ha ha ha, the Fourth Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays is located within a mysterious ce in the Xuan Yuan Mound!" Shocked, Qin Wushuang finally realized what was going on. The Fourth Circle was not in the human countries, but inside the Xuan Yuan Mound. Thinking carefully, it seemed understandable. It was because after entering the Third Circle, he needed to be at the Advanced Stage. For sure, a higher requirement would needed to enter the Fourth Circle. "Lucky one, the minimum requirement to enter the Fourth Circle is to enter the Void Martial Stage! And the elite warrior that enters the Void Martial Stage should not stay in the human countries to waste time. Thus, if youd rather stay mediocre, then waste your life away in the human countries. If you have some ambition, you should work hard to explore the Fourth Circle! From the Fourth to the Sixth Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays, they are all located within spiritual taboo ces. As for the Seventh Circle... Ha ha, you can only find out when youve entered the Sixth Circle." "Lucky One, the Third Circle is only a bridge between the human countries to the spiritual taboo. I did not prepare much. These three items are enough for you to protect you in the human countries. What you need to do now is to practice hard and advance into the Void Martial Stage! Only at the Fourth Circle, will you truly realize the true power in the Tian Xuan Land! Work hard, Lucky One." With the encouraging words of this voice, Qin Wushuang nodded silently. There was never the saying of "Enough" in martial arts training. Since there was a higher stage, then being a martial artist, they could only use all their efforts to face the difficulty. One would be a coward to step back and would not deserve to survive in the martial arts world. Thus, he did not even need the encouragement as Qin Wushuang would work hard to advance to the Void Martial Stage anyways. While he was thinking, that voiceughed: "Additionally, the exact location of this Third Circle is at the Divine Dragon Mountain Range of the Red Dragon Empire. Even the elite warriors of the Red Dragon Empire find it difficult to locate it. And even if they were lucky to excavate this ce, it would be impossible to unlock the area. Thus, dont worry about having this secret ce exposed! Besides, starting from the Third Circle, each Circle will have double transportation circles. It means that in this Third Circle, you can travel to the Fourth Circle or return to the Second Circle. With such a design, it would save you time from having to travel around." Qin Wushunng nodded and inwardly, he thought that indeed, this Seven Deadly Formation Arrays were well-designed works. From the First to the Second Circle, it was a dead Circle as it could only get used once. After the transportation, the First & Second Circle would be destroyed. And the Circles after the Third would allow him to travel freely. He could travel as many times and with as much people as he wanted. This design would be a massive convenience for the person that acquired this formation. "Red Dragon Empire?" Qin Wushuang slowly thought about this name and some strange thoughts emerged in his head. Chapter 349 The Mad Battle Beast, Purple Flame Electric Beas When the Red Dragon Empire was mentioned, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel angry. He only wanted to ughter his way to the Nine Pce and rip Zhao Heng to pieces. While he was lost in his thoughts, that voice said: "Lucky one, to advance or waste your life safely in the human countries, this is your decision. The right and wrong step will determine your fate. This is the end of this Circle. Hopefully, we can still meet again at the Fourth Circle!" After he had finished, that light withdrew itself and slowly, it disappeared without a trace. Qin Wushuang thought about thosest words. Thesest words did not seem important, but should hold some hint. "Regardless, I will pursue the Void Martial Stage and explore the Fourth Circle!" Qin Wushuang made up his mind and stood up. He wandered around and grabbed the "Fury Dragon Soul" that was entrenched around the formation. This Fury Dragon Soul Whip was many times better than his snake-shaped soft whip. Regardless of the shape or interior design, it was much more superior. Qin Wushuang had no reason to not take a weapon that was at the Void Martial Stage. Then, he went for that set of Void Martial Stage armour. The first time he touched it, it was as light as the wings of a feather and felt like light muslin. Qin Wushuang could not believe it. Such ordinary thing was a set of body armour at the Void Martial Stage? Regardless, since it appeared in this formation, it should not be inferior goods. Qin Wushuang also took it. As for the ten maps scrolls, Qin Wushuang saw densely packed words as soon as he opened it. It made his scalp itchy. After looking through it for a moment, he closed it. "For this thing, I should look through it when I have the time. With ten map scrolls, how could I figure out all of it without three or five months of time?" Qin Wushuang closed the map and was about to walk out. Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast walked over. The Purple me Electric Beast kept talking nonstop while he walked. After such a long time of rest, he had basically restored hisnguage skills. It seemed that he was discussing something with Bao Bao. Bao Bao still showed his optimism that even the copsing sky would not matter. He smiled: "Boss Wushuang, did you pick up some good things. I saw your happy face." However, the Purple me Electric Beast said: "Boss, dont be so quick to be happy. For sure, the owner of this formation is not some good person. There must be a condition for giving you so many good things." The Purple me Electric beast held a deep grudge. Qin Wushuang could also understand. After all, no one would be happy about being sealed for a few thousand years. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Lets not talk about it now. You two have walked a few cycles around the inside and the outside, did you check the terrain. How many roads are there leaving this cave?" "There are two ways. One is going up the cliff, the other one is a secret passage. It seems that we must open the mechanism." Qin Wushuang could not help butugh. Inwardly, he thought that the designer of this Seven Deadly Formation Arrays waszy. He had designed the same mechanisms and two exits. One exit in the light, and the other in the dark. However, Bao Bao said: "Boss Wushuang, where is this cave located? Could it be, we have travelled to a Spiritual Taboo ce?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Its in a human country, the Red Dragon Empire." Bao Baos eyes lit up: "The Red Dragon Empire, wouldnt that be..." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes!" However, the Purple me Electric beast did not know the details behind their words as he opened his eyes widely: "What are you guys talking about? What about the Red Dragon Empire?" Bao Bao said: "The Red Dragon Empire is Boss Wushuangs foe." The Purple me Electric Beast rolled his eyes and yelled: "Foe? Boss, who is your foe, let me kill them. They dare to act against with my boss with such boldness!" Bao Bao said: "Hey, they got three Perfect Stage. If you go alone, can you do it?" Stunned, the Purple me Electric Beastughed dryly: "Three Perfect Stages. Thats not good. However, Bao Bao, didnt you say that our boss is also strong? You cannot beat him with that bow? By the way, didnt you boast that you were a Gold Monkey King, are you bluffing?" After interacting with the Purple me Electric Beast for so long, Bao Bao and he had already be familiar with each other and gotten used to his manner of speaking. He was not angry: "I do want to boast, but why did the god make me too pretty? Ah, there is nothing I can do. Boss Wushuang, did you hear that? Old Purple is envious of me." The Purple me Electric Beast said with frustration: "What, so what if you are the Gold Monkey King? Would you dare to fight me?" Currently, Bao Bao had not yet consolidated his strength. Although he was at the Perfect Stage, he had not unlocked all of his power. Thus, he was weaker than the Purple me Electric Beast, this thousands of years old vicious beast, in regards tobat power. However, Bao Bao was much more flexible as he smiled and said leisurely: "Old Purple, me and Boss Wushuang are friends, you are his little brother. We are on the same team. Team members dont beat their fellow team members." "Its not for real, why are you scared of a match?" The Purple me Beast spoke with a tone that yearned for battle. Bao Bao scratched his back and chestzily. Then, he said carefreely: "If you have such strength, you should just fight with the Nine Pce, man." The Purple me Electric Beast called: "Lets go. They dare to fight with the boss, Im going to tear them down." Bao Bao nced at Qin Wushuang: "We must listen to the boss." Bao Bao had redirected the subject of the conversation. Although he wanted to cause a scene at the Nine Pce Faction and to have some fun, he passed the choice to Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Besides beating the grass to scare the snakes, there are no benefits to creating a ruckus at the Nine Pce Faction. Its nearly impossible for us three to destroy the entire Nine Pce. To the outside, the Nine Pce announced having three Perfect Stages. However, as the most powerful sect in the human countries, they definitely have some unknown trump cards. Thus, to fight with the Nine Pce, we must lure them out of the cave and destroy each of their trump cards. Its not a smart choice to fight with them on their homeground. Unless, one of us is at the Void Martial Stage." The Purple me Electric Beast said with unwillingness: "Is that it? We are in their territory, it would not be my style to turn tail and run." Qin Wushuang spoke after a moment of thinking: "Of course we will make a move, but not under the name of the Stargaze Pce." Purple me Electric Beast cried out: "Then its easy, let me do it. Bao Bao, would you dare toe?" Bao Bao said: "Of course! Old Purple, if you have the guts, toss a fire at the Nine Pce and burn their mountain gate. That would be great." Purple me Electric beast twitch his mouth into a smile: "Bao Bao, I like your idea." Bao Bao smiled evilly: "I wont go for the easy route, it will be terrific. Boss, why dont you wait for us at this cave?" Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "I wille with you all. I will wait for you at the imperial capital of the Red Dragon Empire. Its alright for you two to cause some ruckus, just dont linger in battle." Bao Bao agreed: "Dont worry, boss. I am not going to lose control. What happens if Old Purple act on impulse?" Qin Wushuang stared at the Purple me Electric beast: "If you are going to go, you must promise me that you will never act on impulse. You must hold your ground during crucial moments. We have not dered war with the Nine Pce. When we return, we shall practice some team formation techniques to fight with them. That way, we will have a much higher sess rate." The Purple me Electric beast said helplessly: "Alright, Boss. Since you said it, I will not kill the people of the Nine Pce. I will focus on destroying their houses." Qin Wushuang nodded: "This time, our goal is to distract the Nine Pce Faction and give them some pressure. You will retreat immediately after finishing this goal. It would be best not to expose yourselves." Qin Wushuangs decision was firm. Regardless of Bao Bao or the Purple me Electric Beast, he did not wish for them to get trapped at the Nine Pce. For this battle, they would either win for sure, or hold it back. All three of them left via the secret tunnel. They opened the trap and closed it after. With the experience from the Second Circle, Qin Wushuang was like a fish in the water. After going pastyers of underground tunnels, they finally walked out of the Divinity Dragon Mountain Range. Thistles and thorns were growing everywhere. Indeed, it was a remote ce. No wonder it was chosen as the location for the Third Circle. When they exited the Divinity Dragon Mountain Range, they still had to go through the thousand miles of barrennds which was filled with miasma. "This ce is filled with all different types of miasma, no wonder it has not been explored." Qin Wushuang nodded inwardly and was deeply impressed by the owner of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays ability to choose locations. For the First and Second Circle, the Green Jade and the Great Cang Mountains were all in the Subordinate Countries. Naturally, the would not draw much attention. And this Third Circle was located in such a deste ce. Naturally, they would not worry about being discovered. After walking for two or three days, they arrived at the imperial capital of the Red Dragon Empire. Of course, these two spiritual beasts at the Perfect Stage had many ways to enter the city. However, Qin Wushuang needed to change his identity. Fortunately, it would not matter since he had a lot of masks. After changing his masks, Qin Wushuang headed into the imperial capital. He only parted ways with the two spiritual beasts after he had decided on a rendezvous location. Qin Wushuang hade to this imperial capital to gather some information and to see what movements the Red Dragon Empire had made. He especially wanted to know the movements of the Nine Pce. However, what left Qin Wushuang uncertain whether tough or to cry was seeing pictures of his earlier masked appearance he had used to infiltrate the brothels had be listed as a special grade wanted criminal. His appearance and unique traits were all drawn to the tiniest details. Apparently, the case of assassinating Zhang Baidang had been discovered. With the intelligencework of the Nine Pce, they had soon estimated the details and traced it all the way back to the Nine Raven Empire. Naturally, they understood everything and learned that the death of Zhang Baidang should have been a person who had taken a mission from the Nine Raven Temple. This way, it was reasonable to put out a wanted sign. This time, Qin Wushuang did not feel the pressure fromst time. He was much more rxed. For the past few days, he did not show any high-profiled actions besides checking into his hotel. To put it bluntly, he was waiting for the news of Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast. As soon as these two guys had returned, he would retreat immediately. This time, he only wanted to cause some trouble for the Nine Pce and distract them . For the final battle, he would rather pick a location in the Three Eastern Empires! This day, just as Qin Wushuang was returning to the inn, he suddenly saw a figure from the corner of the street looking at him with a faint smile. His expression had shown such familiarity. Chapter 350 Burning the Nine Palace "Why is he here?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuangs heart thumped and just as he was about to walk away, that person walked up with a smiling face. Still, he spoke with his catchy slogan. "Excelling in astronomy, and geography, costing nothing to look at your fortune..." Even in his dreams, Qin Wushuang would have a headache when he heard these words. Not to mention actually meeting this Li Buyi again as he was the most troublesome person he had ever met. He would rather meet Miss Mu Rong than this Li Buyi. Although after a general discussion with his Head Pce Master his teacher, they all felt this Li Buyi did not carry ill-intentions. He should be a yful elite warrior that lived outside the secr world. Despite that fact, Qin Wushuang was still full of restrained fear toward this Li Buyi. Qin Wushuang disliked being seen through by the others in one look and especially when he had no idea about the others background. Before Li Buyi, he had a sense of insecurity of being naked. This resistance to unknown things were borne by humans naturally. "This brother, you have an imposing manner with your walk, please hold on." This Li Buyi approached him with a carefree tone. Qin Wushuang already knew that this guy had recognized him. He sighed helplessly and said angrily: "Can you note near me each time you appear?" Li Buyi showed a face full of innocence: "I also do not want to, but we are destined to meet again. It seems that we will always meet together after walking around. Could this be the legendary fateful encounter?" Qin Wushuang was already used to his style of making things up. He said depressingly: "Perhaps it is fate. However, shouldnt you change your lines each time we meet? Dont you feel its boring to repeatedly say those same few words?" Li Buyi did not mind as he said with a thick skin: "Just these few words have cost me a lot of time thinking. I would die of overwork if you want me to change my lines each time I meet with someone." After he had finishedining, he talked to himself: "Ah, howe my craving for alcohol spikes up each time I see you? I do have a bad habit. Each time my craving urs, I cannot guard my mouth. Do you think this habit can be fixed?" Qin Wushuang knew that this guy was asking for drinks in a roundabout way. At the moment, he could only speak helplessly: "For sure, I must have owed you in a previous life. Lets go, pick the location." Li Buyiughed: "You didnt owe anything in your former life, maybe you do in this one." After he had finished speaking, he pulled his arm to walk towards a restaurant as if he knew Qin Wushuang well. Qin Wushuang specifically picked a quiet room and asked for a table of drinks and dishes. Li Buyi did not know how to write the word "Courtesy" as he drank three cups by himself in one continuous motion. Then, he said with a smile: "Little Bro, after that farewell at the Heavenly Lake Empire, I finally calcted your identity." "Oh?" Qin Wushuang remained calm and quiet. He would like to see how much this Li Buyi knew. "Your surname is Qin, ha ha." Li Buyi picked a piece of beef and threw into his mouth. He chewed it to his delight and pretended to be a profound person. It made Qin Wushuang want to punch his nose. However, Qin Wushuang would not dare to offend him since he knew that this Li Buyi was not ordinary. If he acted outrageously, most likely he could use one of his finger to make him obey. He should not try to shame himself. "Eh, Mr. Fortune Teller, I am curious, if you have such skill, why do you need to cause me trouble. There are millions of people in the Tian Xuan Land, more than hundreds of billions, why do you have toe to me..." Li Buyiughed: "Look at what you are saying, when did I ever cause trouble for you. I just feel familiarity at first sight with you! You see that even the heaven arranged for us to meet.You came to the Red Dragon Empire, and that does not seem to be my fault." Qin Wushuang could not argue against Li Buyi as he sighed helplessly: "Im scared of you." "Dont, why be scared of me? By the way, Junior Bro Qin, this is the second time you came to the Red Dragon Empire, right?" Li Buyi said with a smile. "News travel quickly." Qin Wushuang sighed. Li Buyi said with a smile: Last time, you came to kill Zhang Baidang to get the Nine Raven National Schr Command te. This time, why are you here? You are not here to dere war on the Nine Pce Faction, are you?" Qin Wushuang gave a hmph and did not answer. Li Buyi did not mind as he said with a meaningful and heartfelt tone: "Little Bro, I advise you to hold back. Although I heard that you have a powerful spiritual bow, that Zuo Tianci is different from Zhao Heng. Even though you can deal with Zhao Heng with that bow, it might not work with Zuo Tianci." "Mr. Fortune Teller, from your words, you seem to know a lot about the Tian Xuan Land." "Think about it, I know everything from astrology and the geography. How could this little thing escape my eyes?" Li Buyi was proud, "Also I will tell you a little piece of information. Zuo Tiancis background is also not ordinary. He has a powerful backer in the Xuan Yuan Mound. With this backer, any warrior from there can wipe out the Three Eastern Empires." Qin Wushuangs face was solemn. He knew that Zuo Tianci had a supporter in the Xuan Yuan Mound. Only, he never learned the identity of this powerhouse backer. This time, hearing the words from Li Buyi, he could not help but feel a somewhat heavy heart. If Zuo Tianci had a strong powerhouse backer, then he must grasp the right amount of appropriateness to be enemies with the Nine Pce Faction. "Could it be that to be enemies with the Nine Pce, I can only protect myself, and not attack?" Qin Wushuang thought with a gloomy mood. Suddenly, withdrawing his yful smile, Li Buyi said with a serious expression when he saw Qin Wushuang remaining silent: "Qin, I heard that you interacted with a girl named Mu Rong at the Nine Raven Temple?" Qin Wushuang said with annoyance: "Arent you a really good fortune teller? Howe you are saying that you heard something?" Li Buyiughed: "I truly heard this one. Actually, everything from here has been investigated by the Nine Pce. I only heard them talking after walking through the streets." Qin Wushuang did not deny as he said: "What about it?" Li Buyiughed: "If you are friends with Miss Mu Rong and her family is willing to back you up, then you will not need to be so scared of the powerhouse behind the Nine Pce. At least, they need to show some respect to her family." Qin Wushuang said unhappily: "Mr. Fortune-Teller, I only met that Miss Mu Rong once, its far from helping each other." Li Buyiughed: "That might not be the case. I heard that Miss Mu Rong is asking for you around the whole world. For sure, you left a deep impression on her. Ha ha ha." Qin Wushuang was speechless at this Li Buyi, what are gossip people? Truly, this Li Buyi was a true gossiper. It seemed wherever he go, he could get out lots of things. Li Buyi drank thest cup when he saw Qin Wushuang remaining silent. He said in a whisper and got closer: "Junior Bro Qin, would you like to hear a piece of advice?" "Please," Qin Wushuang said lightly. "You can do whatever you want to fight against the Nine Pce. However, you must remember one point." "What?" "You can destroy the Nine Pce, but you must never kill Zuo Tianci, that is the utmost limit. Or else, you will get endless troubles. Be extremely careful." When Li Buyi said that, he grabbed a piece of chicken leg and stood up. Still, he carried that yful smile on the corner of his mouth. However, Qin Wushuang said: "It seems that you think I will win for sure." Li Buyi said with a faint smile: "From my viewpoint, the Nine Pce is not a big problem. In less than a year, I believe I will see the result. Ha ha..." "A year?" Qin Wushuang frowned. "One year!" With one hand, Li Buyi grabbed the chicken leg and with the other, he carried his fortune teller brand and walked to the outside. He also whispered: "Remember my words." Qin Wushuang felt somewhat disappointed as he watched Li Buyis departing figure. He knew that this Li Buyi was not ordinary. However, the more he got to talk him, the more he felt anxious. He also knew that Li Buyi did not make up his words. Since Zuo Tianci had such a powerful backer, they would definitely go after this matter when he had killed Zuo Tianci and caused them to lose face. At that time, how would the Stargaze Pce resist against this even bigger threat? The Xuan Yuan Mound was a spiritual taboo ce. Thus, the strong powerhouses in the Xuan Yuan Mound was not understandable to the human countries. "Who is this Li Buyi? From his words, he seemed to truly know everything about the Tian Xuan Land. Even those small things did not escape his ears. Why is such an elite warrior ying around in the secr world? And why is heing after me to look for fun?" Qin Wushuang was full of confusion and questions. "How many powerhouses are in the Xuan Yuan Mound..." Qin Wushuang felt extremely gratified. That Xuan Yuan Mound extended for a hundred thousand miles and was ten times bigger than the human countries. For sure, there were a lot of hidden talents. Compared to that, the major powerhouses in the human countries only had the Three Upper Ranking Empires and the Nine Middle Stage Empires. Besides, the major human powerhouse seemed like shrimps ifparing to the Xuan Yuan Mound. It was the same as having the status of the Humble ss in the human countries. After walking out of the restaurant, Qin Wushuang walked around. Suddenly, he felt a slight movement beneath his feet as Bao Bao extended his heads from the corner of his pants. He scrambled onto Qin Wushuangs shoulder with excitement: "Boss, go go." "What?" "Old Purple is so powerful. He went outside the Nine Pce and blew ten mouthfuls of fire and lit up all the pces except the main pce, ha ha." "Except the main pce?" Bao Bao nodded: "That Lotus Flower Pce of the Nine Pce Faction should have some type of spell attached to it. Old Purples firepower could not light it up. Boss, hurry and go, Purple is waiting for us." Qin Wushuang asked in a low voice: "Did you guys get exposed?" Bao Baoughed: "I was exposed. However, Zuo Tianci wont be able to recognize me with my current appearance. I was in charge of ying hide and seek with Zuo Tianci and wandered a few circles at the back mountain of the Nine Pce Faction, ha ha. Zuo Tianci was too greedy as he wanted to catch me and make me his contract beast. He didnt know that I was a diversion, ha ha ha. Old Purples fire has lit everything up with full power." Qin Wushuang said with joy: "Bao Bao, go tell Old Purple to go back to that cave. Be careful to not be followed." Bao Bao nodded: "Ok, what about you?" "I will leave the city slowly to prevent others from noticing me. Wait for me outside the city gate." Bao Bao nodded: "No need for all that, find a remote ce and I will bring you out of the city town with the underground technique." Qin Wushuang had forgotten that Bao Bao had such skill. Immediately, he was overjoyed and brought Bao Bao back to the inn. Bao Bao grabbed Qin Wushuang and spun their bodies. In a gold sh, he carried Qin Wushuang into the earth. In a moment, they were outside the city and regrouped with the Purple me Electric Beast. The Purple me Electric Beast was excited: "Boss, blowing fire is so fun. Unfortunately, I regret being unable to tear into some people." "Tear some people? Next time. There will be many opportunities. Lets go quickly. For sure, the Nine Pce is furious after being set ame, lets go back first." Qin Wushuang called the two beasts and returned. Chapter 351 Two Major Buffoons Qin Wushuang, Bao Bao, and the Purple me Electric Beast returned to the Divinity Dragon Mountain Range and that cave swiftly. After they had made sure they did not leave behind any tracks, they entered that cave. After entering the cave, they were absolutely safe. Bao Bao thoughts lingered on that scene: "It felt so good. Old Purple, I am somewhat impressed by you." The Purple me Electric beastughed: "Just somewhat? Howe you are not extremely impressed?" Bao Bao chuckled: "If you can kill Zuo Tianci of the Nine Pce, I will be extremely impressed, ha ha." The Purple me Electric Beast said straightforwardly: "Bao Bao, regarding Zuo Tianci, I am somewhat impressed by you. You yed hide and seek with that old dude and left him confused. Nice skill." Bao Bao said proudly: "Of course, why dont you look at my bloodline." The Purple me Electric Beast also had a high standard. However, he would not be so arrogant before such powerful warriors. Thus, he was not opposed to Bao Baos self-praise as he said: "Bao Bao, since you have such a good bloodline, letspete and see who will advance faster in the future!" Bao Baoughed: "Old Purple, then for sure you cannot beat me." The Purple me Electric Beastughed: "Not so fast. You do have good a lineage with the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey. However, I also have some little secrets. Ha ha." "What secrets, hurry and tell us!" Bao Bao said seriously. "Ha ha, allow me to keep you guys in suspense." Bao Bao twitched his mouth and scratched his cheeks. As if he had suddenly remembered something: "Old Purple, you are after all, a spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage. Could it be, you have no name?" The Purple me Electric Beast said with despondency: "Ive always moved around the beast n, if I hadnt gotten sealed by the owner of this formation, how could I have gotten here? Names are just nothing." Bao Bao shook his head: "No way, since you are with Boss Wushuang, you must have a name. Or else, you are bringing shame on Wushuangs pride. Its also not good when you present yourself before the others. When others discuss about you, for sure they would say, that thing, that beast..." "You are a beast." The Purple me Electric Beast moved his pupils and felt Bao Baos words made sense. Bao Baoughed: "I have a name and it is not a problem since others know I am called Bao Bao. You dont have a name, how will the others address you?" The Purple me Electric Beast said to himself: "It sounds reasonable. Bao Bao, then what kind of name do you think it will sound impressive?" Bao Bao said: "Regardless of how impressive you are, you cannot have a name that is more awe-inspiring than Boss. Qin Wushuang, unrivaled in the world." "It should be somewhat awe-inspiring? Its fine if its less than Boss." Bao Bao tilted his little head: "Let me think about it." Qin Wushuangughed: "You two take your time to think on a name. Let me discover how to initiate this transportation circle. I would not want to make a mistake and teleport over to the Fourth Circle. It would be unfortunate if we get swallowed with ourck of strength." After a momentary inspection, Qin Wushuang saw two direction signs on the transportation stone. Where the direction were, there was a "Second" and a "Four" character. Although they were carved as a seal script, Qin Wushuang still recognized it. Then, he had an idea. He knew that since the spiritual Qi direction pointed this way, it should be the method to initiate the return transportation circle. Suddenly, Bao Bao cried out exaggeratedly at this moment: "Old Purple, you have been sealed for thousand of years, right? Then you must be lonely and alone, why not call you Lone. This is an impressive name." "Lone?" "Yes, this is a such special and poetic name. It suits your outstanding abilities. All other names cannot express a tenth of your thousand-awe-inspiring power." Bao Bao encouraged. The more Qin Wushuang heard their words, the more he felt exasperation at these two buffoons. They had even brought out the word "Lone." In his previous world, this word had been an extremely hot topic on the inte. Initially, he thought that the Purple me Electric Beast would refuse. Unexpectedly, this guy had taken it in deeply as if he had ingested Bao Baos poison as he nodded: "Bao Bao, I didnt expect that you had such skill." Bao Bao had be even more proud: "Of course, I am the number one schr of the Monkey n. Old Purple, think about it, you have outstanding skill and cannot find anyone on par with you. While standing on the top of the world, with the mood of desiring for a defeat, arent you extremely lonely? Thus, the name Lone matches with your power one hundred percent. Perhaps, its also possible to surpass Boss Wu Shuangs impressiveness." The Purple me Electric Beast nodded heavily: "Makes sense. Bao Bao, I am much more impressed by you right now." Bao Baoughed: "Yes yes, thus from this point, our Old Purple is the world famous Senior Brother Lone. Whether it be human or gods stopping you along the way, kill them all!" The Purple me Electric Beastughed: "No no, I dont like to kill, I like to tear. My favourite hobby is to tear enemies into pieces." "You two, stop talking. We are going back. Qin Wushuang shouted lightly, "Old rules, stay by my sides, dont move recklessly." These two obeyed Qin Wushuang. Bao Bao extended his tongue and the Purple me Electric Beast showed off his new name: "Boss, Bao Bao gave me this impressive name, what do you think?" "Great and powerful." Qin Wushuang couldnt care less. How could he not know that Bao Bao was ying around this guy. Too bad that the Purple me Electric Beast believed him. This name had no characteristic, where would the awe-inspiring aspecte from? However, he did not expose him to prevent this buffoon from holding a grudge. Bao Bao still encouraged: "The Purple me Electric Beast is the only one with unmatchable strength. Swift and brave is what Senior Brother Lone is all about." Qin Wushuang shouted in a low voice: "Bao Bao, dont talk, Im going to initiate the formation." Once he initiated the formation, the five colored spiritual lights swelled tremendously and engulfed the one person and two beasts. In a sh, they had disappeared from the formation leaving only an empty stone te behind. No one knew how long had passed. In a sh, they arrived at the cave of the Second Circle in the Great Cang Mountain. When the human and two beasts dropped, Bao Bao cried out: "Boss, its so intriguing! So exciting! This formation is too fun. In a whoosh, we arrived at the Red Dragon Empire that is hundred thousand miles away. In another whoosh, we are back?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Ancient transportation circles are like this. You two must protect this secret." Bao Bao said seriously: "For sure we will keep it a secret." The Purple me Electric Beast was still feeling happy about his new name as he muttered: "I will never speak of it upon my death. It would be a shameful thing to speak about it." Qin Wushuang knew that the Purple me Electric Beast was depressed about his imprisonment thus he felt ashamed about it. "Ok, lets return to the royal mansion. After the ruckus you two have caused, the Nine Pce is sure to panic and treat everyone as an enemy. It will be very interesting, ha ha." "The more interesting it is, the more exciting it gets." Bao Bao was not scared of the chaos. "I dont care whether it be interesting or not. If that Zuo Tianci dares toe, I will tear him down before Bao Bao. By that time, Bao Bao will be extremely impressed." "Of course, I will be extremely impressed by you if you can tear down Zuo Tianci." Qin Wushuang remembered Li Buyis advice. However, he did not speak it out loud. After all, at this time, he did not wish to appear weak before hisrades or make them feel like they could not offend Zuo Tianci. In that case, it would not be a good trade by causing them to lose their morale. Besides, even if they listened, it would be another matter whether they would fear Zuo Tianci. After all, they were all extremely talented spiritual beasts. Most likely, they wouldnt care even if he had backup from the Xuan Yuan Mound. ... And it was just as Qin Wushuang had predicted. This time, the Nine Pce had been badly burned about the head and was extremely depressed. The instant Zuo Tianci had discovered Bao Bao, he knew that this spiritual beast had talent. He wanted to catch it to let it be his contract beast. Unexpectedly, after a few days of running around, he could not even touch a single fur on its back. And while he was busy, someone had burned the gate of the Nine Pce Faction. The most depressing thing was that they could not even figure out the person who had burned the mountain gate. After making assumptions repeatedly, Zuo Tianci felt that most likely, he had been yed. He had fallen victim to someones bait. "Could it be that furry spiritual beast had a master? And his master had let him lure me away intentionally to burn my mountain gate?" Although the fire had been put out and they did not suffer a heavy loss, with their mountain gates burned, it was equivalent to someone pping your face. It made the entire Nine Pce faction feel frustrated. All the Elders had been called to the Lotus Flower Pce by Zuo Tianci. Although Zuo Tianci was in a bad mood, he put on a light expression. He also knew that despite their failure, the Nine Pce was far from reaching the state of feeling depressed. At this time, he should encourage everyone. One of his disciple said: "Teacher, all the higher-ups are here. Besides Assistant Leader Dao who is out doing business, all the rest have arrived." Zuo Tianci nodded: "Everyone, are there any among you that have found any strong evidence of who may have lit the fire?" Everyone shook their heads to show that they had no idea. Zuo Tianci nodded: "Assistant Leader Zhao, did you sense anything?" Zhao Hengs face was a withered yellow color. He coughed two times and said: "Head Zuo, with my serious injuries, each day I only concentrated on keeping my life. I did not sense anything." Zuo Tiai nodded: "Zhu Dazhong and your grandson have been gone for so long and have not returned. I think its inauspicious. Thus, earlier this month, I sent Assistant Leader Dao to uncover some news at the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Secondly, I asked her to go to the Xuan Yuan Mound to request a Spiritual Infant Fruit to restore your dantian." Zhao Heng said with appreciation: "Thank you so much, Head Zuo. My grandson..." Zuo Tianci sighed: "You have spoiled your grandson too much. Zhu Dazhong is a sophisticated person. If something had happen, it must have been caused by your grandson. Dont me the Archaic Mysteries Sect." Zhao Heng remained silent and could only nod. Zuo Tianci said: "For the arson incident, regardless of whether it is rted to the Stargaze or the Dragon and Tiger sect, we must speed up our invasion of the Eastern Empires to prevent a long dream in the night!" Once he said these words, all the higher-ups showed a fanatical expression. Apparently, all of them looked forward to the rich fertilends of the East, and the immense abyss of the Endless Eastern Sea! Invade the East! These words made their blood boil! Chapter 352 Unstable Situation befor the Battle, Calmness before the Storm Zuo Tianci said in a low voice: "As soon as Assistant Leader Dao has returned, we will begin the invasion of the Eastern Empires." However, one of the Elders with a head full of white hair asked: "Head Zuo, its not a problem to invade the east. I am only afraid that the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empire would not like to see the Red Dragon Empire bing stronger. For sure, they would interfere!" Zuo Tianci waved his hand with a light smile: "Head Elder, rest assured. Everything is within my calctions. Ever since Gao Yue of the Archaic hade here, I already made a fullyout of the ns. In the past, the Three Eastern Empires were a tightly knit group and we could not extend our hands in. Since a crack has opened up internally, the Archaic Mysteries sect came to us, then for sure, the remaining two Empires will not be able to stop the footsteps of the Nine Pce marching to the east! Even if the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empire intends to interfere, they would not have enough time. Everyone go make preparations for the invasion of the Three Eastern Empires. It will be begin within these next three month!" Zuo Tiancis style had always been making ns first, then movements after. Thus, he had a very good reputation and absolute authority in the Nine Pce. Another Elder asked: "Head Zuo, how many people are we going to send for this invasion?" "Three Heads, and twelve Advanced Stage Elders are all going out!" Zuo Tianci smiled casually and instructed: "Let Gao Yuee see me, and ask him to make preparations." "Ok." Zhao Heng opened his mouth, however, Zuo Tianci spoke before he had a chance to say anything: "Assistant leader Zhao, no need to worry. Once Assistant Leader Dao returns, everything shall reveal itself." "Ok, everyone should go make their own preparations and be ready for any assignment!" "Yes!" After the meeting between the higher-ups had dispersed, Gao Yue came to meet him. Zuo Tianci gave him instructions. Gao Yue could not help but keep nodding with a serious expression. At this moment, Gao Yue was also feeling that it was impossible to stop halfway. After a few days of observation, the Nine Pce seemed to be determined to move out. However, once it had happened, it far surpassed what he had expected. Initially, he only wanted to deal the other two Empires through the Nine Pce. With the Nine Pce mountain gate being burned, the situation had changed all of a sudden. It was as if the Nine Pce had instantly be the main characters and the Archaic Mysteries had be the background! However, before the mighty Zuo Tianci, Gao Yue had no right to utter a single refusal. Fortunately, Zuo Tianci was rather courteous as he had promised to maintain the position of the Heavenly Lake Empire. And in the future, even if they were to explore the Endless Eastern Sea, the Heavenly Lake Empire would still be a part of it. They would only receive more benefits than before. Of course, the pre-set conditions were in the future, the Heavenly Lake Empire must side with the Red Dragon Empire in all future and major events in the human countries. Gao Yue knew that it was impossible to disembark from the pirate boat of the Nine Pce. Considering how the Nine Pce had a rtionship with the Xuan Yuan Mound, Gao Yue decided to be a part of it after some hard thinking. It would be better to stay alive on their knees than dying on their own two feet! The Stargaze Pce, and the Dragon and Tiger sect were stubborn, proud, and did not listen to the nice words from the Nine Pce. What would happen to them? Once the elite warriors of the Nine Pce arrived, they would surely sweep away the entire east. ... Qin Wushuang returned to the royal mansion. Besides everyday training, he spent time with his family or taking Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast to the streets. Fortunately, the Purple me Electric Beast listened to Qin Wushuang and shrunk his body to a much smaller size. He also had to pretend to be a good and adorable beast to not scare the others. Qin Wushuang resided in his old home for a month and two until the new year had passed. Then, he made preparations to leave the Bai Yue Country. After consuming the "Green Ice-Heart Fruits," Qin Wushuangs family had turned over a new leaf. Each person had an obvious change to their bodies. Da Xi Ming said with joy: "Wushuang, after undergoing the transformation of this Green Ice-Heart Fruits, for sure, Cheng Cheng will have an outstanding potential for martial arts. This child, please spend some time to n his future, you being the uncle." Qin Wushuang nodded seriously: "Brother-inw, Ive always thought about Cheng Cheng. When the situation in the human countries has stabilized, I will send him to the Stargaze Pce." Da Xi Ming said happily: "Thats great." After walking out the door, Xiao Guan was already waiting for him and was prepared to send Qin Wushuang off. "Xiao Guan, you are now the internal manager of the royal mansion. You must help Uncle Si Hai take care of things. He is already at an old age and will retire in the future. Sooner ofter, the majority of responsibilities will fall to you." Xiao Guan said seriously: "Sir, I will work with all my efforts." Qin Wushuang nodded: "You should also strengthen your own training. Ive prepared a Supreme Quality Initial Stage pill. Next time when I return, I hope you will already be at the peak of the Stage Nine of the Genuine Force. At that time, I will let you take this pill and advance to the Upper Sky." Xiao Guan was extremely grateful: "Sir, I will work hard." After bidding farewell to his family, Qin Wushuang started travelling again. In less than a day, he returned to the Stargaze Pce. As soon as he had returned to the Stargaze Pce, Qin Wushuang was summoned to the main pce to discuss some matters. Without dy, Qin Wushuang walked toward the main pce as he knew the seriousness of the matter. Zhuo Buqun had returned from the Dragon and Tiger Sect before the new year. Only, he did not bring back good news. Currently, Shi Chenglong, the head of the Dragon and Tiger sect had yet not broken through to the Perfect Stage. Although they were dissatisfied with the threat of the Nine Pce invading the Three Eastern Empires, they seemed to be hesitant to form an alliance. It was because when Zhao Heng hade that time, they had fallen back after their visit to the Stargaze Pce and had ignored the Dragon and Tiger sect. It made the entire Dragon and Tiger sect wonder, could the Nine Pce hold some personal grudge with the Stargaze Pce? Although Zhuo Buqun used all his efforts to apprise them of the severity of the matter, Shi Chenglong still remained hesitant and unwilling to voice his stance. Of course, he would not agree to form an alliance. He only said he would wait see the changes of the matter. Ua conclusion after repeated persuasions, Zhuo Buqun understood the apprehensions of the Dragon and Tiger sect. They did not understand the pain since Zhao Hengs heavy punches did notnd on their bodies. Naturally, they could not feel hatred toward the enemy like the Stargaze Pce. And with the power of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, even if Shi Chenglong was confident, he knew it would be hitting a stone with an egg by bing enemy with the Nine Pce. With all these worries, it made sense that Shi Chenglong was not willing to form an alliance easily. Although Zhuo Buqun was somewhat depressed at not having achieved anything, he did not despair. He knew that with the changes in the situation, the Dragon and Tiger sect would either be destroyed or be servants. Or else, they could only fight back with everything. Currently, besides Tan Zhongchi who was still kept out of the light, the other four Pce Masters had all arrived. Besides them, the eight Shakyamuni, sixteen Elders, ten Pce Emissaries and the top twenty Core disciples were all counted among the gathered members. When Qin Wushuang walked in, those younger generation disciples all became excited after not seeing him after such long time. Zhou Fu waved at him to sit next to her. Qin Wushuang did not act arrogantly and walked to his position at the Core disciples to sit down. Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Everyone, there is only one thing to be discussed when I called all of you here. Our intelligence says that recently, the Nine Pce is showing abnormal movements. All elite warriors have returned to the sect to await instructions. Although, there is no direct evidence showing their intention to invade the east, to the Stargaze Pce, we must make some precautions." "For this battle, its not about me making others proud or destroying our own pride. If the Nine Pce invades the east, regardless of anything, the Stargaze or the Dragon sect does not have the power to resist against them." No wonder Zhuo Buqun was the head of a Pce. He assumed the responsibility and he did not add any decoration to these words. "However, the Stargaze Pce has lived for a few thousand years, for sure we will noty down and let the Nine Pce take whatever they want. Thus, we will make twoyers of preparations. The first one is the battle. The second one is the relocation of the younger generation disciples. These young disciples are the future of the Stargaze Pce. With them living, the legacy of the Stargaze will not die. Even if we suffer a heavy loss this time, as long as the young people make the effort, the Stargaze wille back to the top! I have all the reasons to say that I think you guys can do it!" Zhuo Buquns expression was extremely firm and determined. It was apparent that this head of the Stargaze Pce had made all preparations to defend the Stargaze Pce. "I will now ask you! Will you all honor the Stargaze Pce? Will you be willing to die for the Pce? Will you fight with your life for our thousand years of legacy?" These continuous three questions had immediately made the atmosphere of the scene intense. Among the younger generation, a few peoples eyes had already be red. The hairs of their entire body stood up and their blood surged. Has the Stargaze Pce truly arrived at a life and death moment? Everyone stood up after Zhuo Buquns three questions. Each of them were selected by the Stargaze Pce at a young age. They had lived through the sun, rain, and dew under the Stargaze Pce. Since they were young, they had been the pride of the Stargaze Pce and the most elite warriors. At the same time, they viewed the Stargaze Pce as their home and were connected by those flesh and blood bonds. The Stargaze Pce was their home. Its where their bodies were attached and their souls final destination! Even if they had to pay for it with their life, they would not blink their eyes to defend the Stargaze Pce. What was so scary about dying? Too many people of their generation had died for the Stargaze Pce at such a young age. And they had lived until now. They had the skills and could die for the Stargaze Pce, their most prized sect at anytime! Zhong Wuyin shouted: "Everyone answer me, are you willing to stay and live or die for the Stargaze Pce! Are you willing to?" "Yes!" Everyone roared in unison with a sound reaching to the clouds. Each face had the same expression of viewing death as returning home! For their sect, for the thousand year legacy of the Stargaze, to protect their home, what else was as worth dying for? Even if their country had fallen, even if their sect was destroyed, they must fight to tear down the mountain and river. How could they just give away their most wonderful homnd? Inwardly, Qin Wushuangs heart thundered as he became affected by the atmosphere. He squeezed his fists lightly and thought: "Stargaze Pce, the sect...This is our legacy. With such spirit, how could one worry about the country flourishing?" Zhuo Buqun felt extremely gratified as he nodded: "Great, great! This battle, the Nine Pce was absolutely unrestrained. How could they not know that we have trump cards? This is definitely not a death march. We will be looking at our winning chance through this crack of survival!" Hearing Zhuo Buqun speaking this way, these people all revealed an overjoyed look. All of them pricked up their ears in anticipation of hearing about the Head Pce Masters trump cards! Chapter 353 Elite Warrior at the Void Martial Stage! Qin Wushuang listened attentively. He knew that for a sect like the Stargaze Pce, they would definitely have some trump cards. The other Core disciples listened with all their attention. Zhuo Buqun said lightly: "The first trump card is the Perfect Stage! Besides me, another Pce Master is about to break into the Perfect Stage. I believe it will be in these next few days!" Perfect Stage? Two? This news was equivalent to a major bomb that exploded in the main pce. Everyone revealed a curious expression and started to ask around in discussion. "For now, dont try to guess and dont doubt. This is for certain. When the timees, it will reveal itself." Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was stunned then his mood turned to great joy: "Teacher is going to breakthrough? At least right now, these three Pce Masters do not show signs to break into the Perfect Stage. Since the Head Pce Master said it this way, it should only be Teacher." Zhuo Buqun said: "This second trump card is that Wushuangs spiritual arrow had severely injured Zhao Heng. It was the same as leaving the enemy with one less powerful warrior!" Zhao Heng was severely injured? Undoubtedly, this was another piece of motivating news! Everyone had learned after the incident that Zhao Heng had retreated on that day not because the Head Pce Master hade out of istion, but because he had been struck by Qin Wushuangs spiritual arrow and had been injured. They didnt expect that he had suffered such serious injuries! He could not evene to battle! Thinking here, everyone started to look at Qin Wushuang with someplicated feelings. What kind of divine weapon could it be that it could injure a Perfect Stage? No wonder this Qin Wushuang was the elite of the elite among the younger generation. Indeed, he had his reason for rising up with such speed. When Zhuo Buqun saw the atmosphere had be lively, he put up another finger and said: "The third trump card is the construction of the Stargaze Pce. The Eight Divinity Trigrams Pces and the Five Element Pces. These pces contains a powerful defensive spiritual formation. Once a strong enemy attempts to destroy the roots of the Stargaze Pce, this spiritual formation will be activated andunch deadly attacks at the invading enemies! Unless, the enemy has a warrior at the Void Martial Stage. They would never be able to prate our defense formation. This trump card is the absolute trump card for the Stargaze Pce to survive in this crisis!" Qin Wushuang was moved. With such a trump card, it was not strange that the Head Pce Master had such confidence. Of course, Zhuo Buqun was not blindly optimistic with this one trump card. Since they had their trump cards, for sure the Nine Pce would have their own. Thus, this battle still had many different variables. Regardless of who wins or loses, there would only be two oues to this battle. It would either be Stargaze Pces failure and decline along with the Great Luo Empire bing a subordinate to the Red Dragon Empire. In the worst case, it would be absorbed by the empire. The other oue would be the Stargaze Pces victory and the defeat of the Nine Pce. From that point, the Stargaze Pce would ride a tide toward bing the most elite sect in the human countries. Next, the Great Luo Empire would follow the tide and most likely be the fourth Upper Ranking Empire of the human countries. They would fight regardless and the Stargaze Pce had prepared for this battle to the death. ... In March, at the Nine Pce Faction, with a long roar, Zhao Heng walked out of the secret chamber andughed: "Great, no wonder it is called the Spiritual Infant Fruit. My internal injuries have healedpletely! I have recovered my past power in half a month." "Congrattion teacher, congrattion Assistant Leader Zhao!" Zhao Hengughed madly and a trace of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. He slowly muttered: "Stargaze Pce, Qin Wushuang...My lifetime fame was broken when I was struck by a young kid, ha ha... Just wait, if I dont tear down the Stargaze Pce, I will write my name backwards!" He walked before the Lotus Flower Pce and a subordinate to Zuo Tianci stopped him in a rush: "Assistant Leader Zhao, Head Zuo is meeting with a VIP. No one can interfere with them for now." Before the Lotus Flower Pce, Zhao Heng did not dare to act impudent. He asked in a whisper: "Even Im not allowed to go in?" That disciple nodded with a determined expression: "My teacher had instructed it." "Ok, then I will wait here." At this moment, a disciple came out and said to Zhao Heng: "Assistant Leader Zhao, Head Zuo wishes to discuss some important matters with you." Zhao Heng nodded: "Ok." Currently, there were only three people inside the Lotus Flower Pce. Besides Zuo Tianci and Dao Haitang, there was another young man. On the surface, this young man had a calm expression like the breeze and the ancient moon. With one look, one would know that he had a different temperament from ordinary humans. Zhao Heng felt doubts and wonderful feelings that he could not describe in words. "Assistant Leader Zhao,e, let me introduce you." Zuo Tianci said with a smile, "This is Young Master Luo Yun from the Xuan Yuan Mound. He is like a distant cousin to me. Only I dont have much talent since I reside in the human countries. And Young Master Luo is the most exceptional disciple from the Heavenly Luo Daoist Dojo of the Xuan Yuan Mound." This Luo Yun said lightly: "Tianci, no need to be so humble, everyone has different roles. Since you are the nephew of the Heavenly Luo Dojo, then the more aplishments you achieve in the human countries, the more pride the Heavenly Luo Dojo will have. This time, the higher-ups of the Dojo sent me to inspect the human countries for two reasons. One is to see how you are managing the Nine Pce Faction, the second reason is also because we heard that someone burned your mountain gate." Zuo Tianci was terrified as he said: "This incident was extremely strange. Thinking now, its highly possible that I fell victim to a diversion." Luo Yun waved his hand: "Doesnt matter, when do you n to head to the east?" "Initially, we set the day to head out when Assistant Zhaos injuries was healed. It seems now is the time!" Luo Yun nodded coldly: "Good, gather all the elite warriors at the Advanced Stage and head out. I will protect your gate. If the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empirees to interfere, I will get rid of them for you." Luo Yuns tone sounded calm and at ease. However, just these few words carried unquestionable authority. Inwardly, Zhao Heng was nervous: "Could it be that the strength of this Luo Yun surpasses Head Zuos?" Seeing Zhao Hengs expression, Zuo Tianci smiled bitterly: "Assistant leaders, Young Master Luo is an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage! He could return to his true self or do Actual Hollow Shape Refinement. Dont be fooled by his appearance, he is only a few years younger than me." Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang finally realized the facts. No wonder this Young Master Luo only seemed to be twenty or thirty years old. How much power would a person at this age have? Unexpectedly, he was an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage and had reached the Refinement stage where he could change his appearance! When thinking here, these two looked at Young Master Luo with a much moreplicated look. Suddenly, Dao Haitang chuckled: "So Young Master Luo did not show your true appearance. I am truly blind. Ah, how wonderful would it be if I can practice to your level?" Zhao Heng joked: "Assistant Leader Dao, most likely you are more interested in the Actual Hollow Shape Refinement, right?" Dao Haitang flirted with her eyes: "Senior Brother Zhao, which girl would not wish their youthful appearance wouldst forever!" Zuo Tianci waved his hand and stopped these twos bbering. He said: "Pass my orders, tomorrow before dawn, all the Advanced Stage Elders will assemble at the Lotus Flower Pce. We are heading east!" Joy shed across Zhao Hengs eyes as he stood up from the chair: "Head Zuo, I would like to be the vanguard!" However, Zuo Tianci said: "For this battle, its not about an army invading a country, but a sh between elite warriors. We only have one goal, and that is to destroy the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect! The primary goal is the Stargaze Pce! Once the Stargaze is down, for sure the Dragon and Tiger sect will be cut down like a hot knife through the butter! After taking out these two powerhouses, the Three Eastern Empires will be history. The foundation of the Nine Pce will officially epass the east!" "Thus, for this battle, we will go together. There is no need for a vanguard or rearguard." Both Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang nodded: "Yes." ... At the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire, Miss Mu Rong and Little Bamboo had just walked out of Shao Bailongs restaurant. Little Bamboo asked while following: "Miss, are we really going to the east?" Miss Mu Rong said with a smile: "You dont want to?" "No, Im just curious about how you can be so certain that Young Master Qin is Qin Wushuang of the Stargaze Pce?" Miss Mu Rong said: "From the most recent analyzed information, it should be him." "Even if he is, with your high position, it does not seem right to travel so far to look for him?" "Girl, its not thatplicated for me to go find him." Little Bambooughed evilly: "Miss, I didnt say anything. Where did theplicated saying came from?" Miss Mu Rong berated lightly: "You evil girl with all your ideas." Little Bamboo chuckled: "Alright, I know that Young Master Qin is a charming person since he understood your music. You are sure that he is a person worthy to be a friend, right?" "I do have such intention. Most importantly, I need to remind him. Zuo Tianci of the Nine Pce is rted to the Heavenly Luo Daoist Dojo. Its not smart for the Stargaze to be enemies with them." However, Little Bamboo said: "Didnt you say that Young Master Qin has the bloodline of the Godly Emperor Mountain?" Miss Mu Rong sighed: "That is only my guess. I dont know if its true." Little Bambooughed: "Miss, if the Stargaze Pce bes water and fire with the Nine Pce, wouldnt Young Master Qin be in immense danger? What do you n to do?" Miss Mu Rong said: "Lets go take a look. Besides, didnt Silver Monkey King inform us? Young Master Qin has superior strength and divine weapons to protect him. He should be capable of staying alive." Initially, Miss Mu Rong paid visits to the three major powerhouses of the Disperse Praying Mountain. She finally managed to uncover some important information at the Monkey King Mountain. Little Bamboo sighed: "Right. Miss, the Nine Pce is rted to the Heavenly Luo Daoist Dojo. What if you were recognized by the people of the Dojo, wouldnt it be troublesome?" "It would not matter if they recognized me, would they dare to capture me toplete the wedding? Although the Dojo is strong, they are not that powerful to the extent of such arrogant actions!" Little Bamboo chuckled: "That would be the best." ... In the Stargaze Pce, the intelligence personnel had been sending up to ten messages a day. "Head Pce Master, the Nine Pce has assembled all Advanced Stage warriors and have begun their march." "Head Pce Master, all three Leaders of the Nine Pce are going out..." Such urgent information arrived at Zhuo Buquns ears one after another. Zhuo Buqun was somewhat surprised: "All three Leaders are moving together? That Zhao Hengs injuries was healed? Or are they putting on a show to trick us?" Tan Zhongchi said in a low voice: "If he was not injured, he would not have sent Zhu Dazhong to the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Since Wushuang is able to get the Spiritual Infant Fruits, the Nine Pce is also capable!" The other Pce Masters all nodded. Tian Zhixing said: "Head Pce Master, should we start our evacuation of the Core disciples?" Zhuo Buqun nodded slowly: "Ok, carry out the original n! Hand each of them their own path!" "Ok!" Chapter 354 Qin Wushuang Offering a Strategy The top twenty Core disciples were all summoned before the Five Pce Masters. They could only evacuate a small number of elite disciples. It was impossible to evacuate all of them. The more people they evacuated, the higher the chance of it bing chaotic and affecting the general morale. Thus, only these twenty Core disciples were nned for evacuation. The remaining Core disciples were all arranged to stay concealed in the major Subordinate Countries in the Great Luo Empire. Of course, Qin Wushuang was among one of the twenty people. Zhuo Buqun showed a serene expression and the other four Pce Masters appeared tense. Everyone knew that since the Nine Pce Faction had headed out, the battle was on the verge of beginning. From half a month to three month, a major battle would explode! "Young ones, the elite warriors of the Nine Pce has already moved out. To prepare for the worst, all of you, who are the most excellent among the Core disciples, need to be evacuated. The further you go and the more deste the ce the better. After three years, if the Stargaze Pce can survive through this battle, you guys shall return. If the Pce does not, then the legacy and the future of the Stagaze will be left up to all of you!" "This is an order. The responsibility you carry on your shoulder is much more crucial than defending the Stargaze Pce. Its because each of you carry the major responsibility of inheriting the legacy of the Stargaze Pce. Even if only one Stargaze disciple is left in the end, you must never neglect this responsibility and carry it on. Or else, you will not be able to face the generation of ancestors whether you live or after your death!" These Core disciples all showed a serene expression and nodded. The Head Pce Master waved his hand and Zhong Wuyin brought out a jade box. Twenty brocade pursesy within. "Each person will take one brocade purse. You will take it ording to your ranking. Inside it, there are pre-arranged routes and future ns. After you have escaped, in the eventuality that the Stargaze Pce does not make it, you guys can regroup with your fellow disciples ording to the contents of this brocade!" The eyes of all Core disciples was somewhat red. They knew that the deciding moment of the fate of the Stargaze Pce had arrived. And to them, they shouldered a much more important responsibility. Zhuo Buqun shouted: "Raise your head and dont feel depressed, nor resentment. Naturally, the Stargaze Pce has its reason for having lived this long after standing for a few thousand years. It will not be destroyed just because the Nine Pce desires so." "Dont hesitate, and head out immediately!" Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "Head Pce Master, I have a suggestion, I wonder if you would like to trust it?" "Wushuang, what good suggestion do you have?" Tan Zhongchi was the first one to ask. "I have a ce, a very remote one. Even if the Nine Pce sends an army, I promise that this ce will not be discovered. Inparison to letting the disciples scatter to different ces, it would be best to evacuate there." "Oh?" All five Pce Masters revealed their curiosity. "Such miraculous ce exists? Tell me." Qin Wushuang said: "Please let the disciples head to the Heavenly Royal mansion in the Bai Yue Country. Everything will reveal itself after you meet with my family. Not to mention twenty people, it can easily amodate two hundred." Zhuo Buqun said in a low voice: "No need. Twenty people is enough. If your ce is truly deste, it would be best to avoid being detected by too many eyes and ears. What do you think, everyone?" Zhuo Buqun asked for the other Pce Masters advice. Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "Wushuang is always a reliable person. I trust him." The other three Pce Masters had a good impression of Qin Wushuang as all of them said: "Second is right. Wushuang has never been unreliable." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Alright, then lets use Wushuangs tactic. Wushuang, could you take them there?" Qin Wushuang nodded: "I want to stay in the Stargaze Pce to defend against those strong enemies from the Nine Pce." "Wushuang, you are going to stay? "Tan Zhongchi was shocked. "I will stay, please let me." Zhuo Buqun sighed: "Wushuang, with your talent and with the Graceful Spiritual Bow, you will be of great help. Alright, you can stay to practice. Just in case, we can cover your retreat so you can regroup with Wei Yi at the Bai Yue Country!" Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I believe that for sure, the Stargaze Pce can repel the invasion of the Nine Pce!" Tan Zhongchiughed: "Ok, great goal. Wushuang, lets fight the enemies together! And lets also give a big surprise to the Nine Pce!" Zhuo Buqun said: "Wei Yi." "Present." "You neen people will work separately and keep a low profile. Go pay a visit to the Heavenly Royal King at the mansion. Do you understand?" Wei Yi nodded: "I understand." "Remember, if anything happens to the Stargaze Pce, you must understand your responsibility. You must never act on impulse and do something that would set you on the path of destruction." "I will remember deep in my heart and I will restrict any impulsive movements from the Junior Brothers!" "Ok, go now!" Zhuo Buqun said in a low voice, "Go!" Without hesitation, Wei Yi and the others waved their goodbyes to Qin Wushuang. "Junior Brother Wushuang, use your Graceful Spiritual Bow to treat the Nine Pce!" Zhao Muzhi patted Qin Wushuangs shoulder with a trace of vicious look. "Junior Brother Wushuang, take care!" "Everyone take care!" ... After ten days, outside the Archaic Mysteries sect, all four Heads had gathered besides Zhu Dazhong to wee the group of elite warriors from the Nine Pce. At this point, they had no way out and would not regret. Since it would be a battle to the death, then let the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect disappear! From the Nine Pce, the three Heads, twelve Elders of the Advanced Stage, and sixbat beasts of the Advanced Stage had arrived. As soon as they had arrived, their temperament had surpassed all the momentum of the four heads of the Archaic Mysteries sect. Gao Yue and the others bowed to speak: "Wee all elite warriors from the Nine Pce!" Zuo Tianci waved his hand lightly: "Head Gao, no need for courtesy, let me borrow your main pce. We shall discuss the invasion n. We will depart in three days!" The reason behind dying for three days was to get used to the geographical region and do some necessary preparations. Or else, they would not need anything else. This time, Zuo Tianci nned to cut the weeds and destroy the roots of the Stargaze Pce. He would not only kill all the heads, he would also ensure that no Core disciples escaped. In the main pce, Zuo Tianci asked: "Head Gao, tell us what are the movements of the Dragon and Tiger sect?" "The Dragon and Tiger sect has always maintained a good rtionship with the Stargaze Pce. However, its a question whether they will support the Stargaze. If Head Zuo mentions the word of not offending others and only attacking the Stargaze, for sure, the Dragon and Tiger sect would be terrified and not support the Stargaze." From Gao Yues tone, there was a trace of maliciousness and vicious glee. Zuo Tianci shook his head: "That is not necessary. The Nine Pce is one of the major sects in the human countries. Its meaningless to send out a fake signal. It doesnt matter whether the Dragon and Tiger sectes to their aid. I only hope to grasp the entire situation under control. I will not allow any idents to happen when we make our move." "Head Zuos tactic is perfect, I am deeply impressed." "In total, how many elite warriors are there in the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect?" Zuo Tianci asked again. "In the Three Eastern Empires, each of us have five Advanced Stage. However, that Zhuo Buqun has risen to the Perfect Stage and should be the only one. Elder Heng has killed Tan Zhongchi, he can be discounted." However, the Nine Pce would never know the matter with the Monkey King Mountain. Thus, they could never know that the Stargaze Pce had acquired the Spiritual Infant Fruit and Tan Zhongchi had also risen to the Perfect Stage! Zhao Hengughed coldly: "It doesnt matter whether someone like Tan Zhongchi still exists or not. Now, the only trouble is Zhuo Buqun and the rest are not worth considering. I will join hands with Assistant Leader Dao and we will have ten Advanced Stage warriors back us up. We will break through each of their points. Not to mention we also have Twelve Elders!" Zuo Tianci nodded: "The only advantage the Stargaze Pce should be Zhuo Buqun and that set of bow and arrow that injured Assistant Leader Zhao! If Zhuo Buqun holds that bow, he still pose a great threat. I will take him myself!" Both Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang nodded: "With Head Zuo stepping out, for sure you can kill that Zhuo Buqun. With the death of Zhuo Buqun, the Stargaze Pce will have no leader and copse. Killing the rest of them would be like cutting melons and vegetables!" Zuo Tianci said: "Assistant Leader Zhao, although the Stargaze Pce is only mediocre, we must be cautious of any of their trump cards. We cannot not be too optimistic in this battle. We must aim to catch and kill all of them. You and Assistant Leader Dao will be in charge of taking care of the other Advanced Stage warriors from the Stargaze Pce. Even if all the five Heads of the Dragon and Tiger secte, I believe that you two will be able to handle them with thebination of your powers! In case you cannot handle them, the Twelve Elders can spare three or four people. The remaining Elders will clean the other fishes. There are a lot of Shakyamuni and Elders at the Stargaze Pce, but they are all at the Middle Stage. I believe it should not be a problem to take care of those small fishes, right?" Those twelve Elders all said: "We will not disgrace you." Zuo Tianci said again: "Head Gao, you and the Heads will be in charge of setting up roadblocks with your other elite warriors to block all the important roads to catch those fishes that manage to escape through the. Head Gao will not disappoint me on this little matter, right?" Gao Yue said with joy: "No problem! I will kill one if onees. And kill two if twoes. If I let a single Stargaze Pce disciple escape, it would be my crime!" Zuo Tianci nodded: "Ok, go prepare a set of maps of the east. We will arrange traps ording to the map. We must ensure that not a single person remains alive and rip out all the roots!" "Yes!" Zuo Tianci said: "This time when we attack the Stargaze Pce, not only must we kill everyone, we must do it swiftly. After we have killed the Stargaze Pce, we will move on to the Dragon and Tiger sect and allow them no time to react! Of course, if the Dragon and Tiger sect is willing toe and help the Stargaze Pce, it would be much better." "Head Zuo is brilliant, for this battle, we will win!" ... The Stargaze Pce was also undergoing serious preparations. They had already received information about how all the elite warriors of the Nine Pce had arrived at the Archaic Mysteries Mountain gate. One could even say that the battle was at the brink of starting. "Everyone, are you ready? The battle is about to start." Zhuo Buqun sighed. "Head Pce Master, Im already prepared for this battle." Tian Zhixing was the first one to speak up. "Fight!" Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master only had one word. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "Pce Masters, I have a suggestion." "Tell us, Wushuang." "I feel that instead of waiting for the Nine Pce toe to attack, we should initiate the attack ourselves. We can attack them halfway and give them a surprise. I believe that for sure, the Nine Pce thinks we are waiting at the Stargaze Pce and would never think that we would make such a move." However, this idea made the five Pce Masters look at each other in dismay. Chapter 355 Initiating the Attack! Launching a preemptive attack? This suggestion was rather bold. The Stargaze Pce was facing a slim chance while up against the Nine Pce and that trace of hope all stemmed from the major defense formation of the Stargaze Pce. If theyunched a preemptive attack and gave up their main position, what else would the Stargaze Pce rely on? Tan Zhongchi smiled bitterly: "Wushuang, are you suggesting to that I or the Head Pce Masterunch a sneak attack on the Nine Pce with your Graceful Spiritual Bow?" Zhuo Buqun also smiled, yet he shook his head lightly. Although this was a good idea, it is not feasible. It is because the Graceful Spiritual Bow only has three arrows. Once he had finished shooting these three arrows, it would lose its intimidation. Qin Wushuang understood the meaning of these two Pce Masters. However, he smiled and said: "Pce Masters, do you guys remember Bao Bao?" Then, he shouted: "Bao Bao, Lone, you twoe out." With a sh from the storage sack, the two Spiritual beasts scrambled out. Zhuo Buqun and the others looked at Qin Wushuang with shock. Apparently, they did not understand what was going on. Qin Wushuang said seriously: "Pce Masters, since the situation did not yete to this point, I kept Bao Baos identity a secret earlier. In fact, Bao Bao is the Gold Monkey King of the Monkey n. He has the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey. Currently, he is a spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage! Since this matter concerns the future of the Monkey n, I did not dare to tell you guys this news." "And Lone is a spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage and possesses immensebat power. He is myrade that I discovered identally." The Purple me Electric Beast was extremely proud. He raised his head to show his arrogance. All five Pce Masters drew a breath of cold air as they sized these two Spiritual Beasts with their mouths wide open. Even Zhuo Buqun was extremely surprised. After a moment, the five Pce Masters startedughing. Zhuo Buqun looked at Tan Zhongchi and gave a long sigh: "Second, this disciple of yours is too monstrous. I cannot find any words to describe him." "Ha ha, Second, I am truly impressed by your judgment in the beginning." All four Pce Masters felt extremely gratified. Tan Zhongchi also felt waves of warmth in his heart. This was his pride, and the pride of the Green Cloud Pce! Qin Wushuang had brought two spiritual beasts at the Perfect Stage! Without a doubt, two major yers had joined the Stargaze Pce. And these two would be a decisive force in the battle. This way, the Stargaze had surpassed the Nine Pce with their number of Perfect Stages. Even if that Zhao Heng had healed, what about it? Instantly, the five Pce Masters felt a lot more confident. The future of the Stargaze Pce had be much more optimistic. The previously precipitous situation had be an equal fight! And this battle would take ce in their homnd. As the host, it gave the Stargaze Pce another boost to their odds of sess. Tan Zhongchi said in a low voice: "Head Pce Master, I think we can consider Wushuangs suggestion!" The other Pce Masters also nodded: "Yes, with these two powerful spiritual beasts at the Perfect Stage, it might not be a bad idea to initiate the attack!" A trace of a smile emerged from the corner of Zhuo Buquns mouth. Of course, he understood the political outlook. After learning the power of these two spiritual beasts, he was rapidly thinking up ideas! He was not only consideringunching a sneak attack, but their overall battle strategy. He was thinking about how to use the sneak attack to decide the battle! "Wushuang, what are your ideas?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I have an unripe idea, please hear me out." "Tell us." "Lets divide into teams. The Head Pce Master with my teacher and me with Bao Bao, and Lone. We willunch a sneak attack at the border between the Heavenly Lake and the Great Luo Empire. The terrain in that area is extremely dangerous and there is only the sheer cliff. We can coordinate between the two teams. I will let Bao Bao or Lone provoke them. If Zuo Tianci is there, we will evade him and attack their main force. However, if Zuo Tianci sends other troops, we will destroy all those people! Its about a ten thousand miles distance to the Stargaze Pce, and its enough for us to carry out this n. What do you think, Head Pce Master?" After a moment of consideration, Zhuo Buqun was extremely impressed by Qin Wushuangs n. Tan Zhongchi evenughed: "Wushuang, nice strategy. Head Pce Master, I think it could work." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Indeed it will work! The distance between the two groups is not too far. This way, even if their Perfect Stage warriors move at the same time, we cane to each others aide in time. With the power of four Perfect Stage plus Wushuang shooting from the dark, we can ensure our win!" Qin Wushuang nodded leisurely: "That is precisely my thoughts." Tian Zhixingughed: "Head Pce Master, I think this strategy will work well!" Zhuo Buqun said seriously: "Alright, lets carry out this n. For the other major matters in the Stargaze Pce, I will ask you three Pce Masters to spend some time. If other enemiese to invade and if it bes too hard to defend, initiate the defense formation to deal with them. When we return, we will attack them together from the inside and outside." Tan Zhongchiughed: "This is urgent, lets head out now! We cannot let the Nine Pce make it here first." After making the ns, three people and two beasts headed out. Along the way, they kept a low profile and evaded all ears. Even their own disciples were kept in the dark about this movement. They acted with such care in case of the spies in the Stargaze Pce. This time, these three would use everything they have. Zhuo Buqun gave each of them a "Wind Walk Talisman." At nightfall, they arrived at the area of the Eagle Strike Cliff. Indeed, the people of the Nine Pce was not here yet. With the spre time, these three became familiar with the cliffs surroundings and took in the tiniest details of the terrain. In the end, they had a general idea of escape routes, dead corners to hide their bodies, and the desirable locations to snipe the enemies. Zhuo Buqun said: "Second, perhaps, the Nine Pce has already taken you off their list. Thus, you must surprise them. Each of us will wear a mask to make them be doubtful. It will take them three or five days toe here from the Archaic Mysteries Sect. in these few days, lets n our attack process to prevent any mistakes during the battle!" Tan Zhongchi said: "The Head Pces words makes sense. Wushuang, when you are in the same group as your two friends, remember to never be greedy and charge in recklessly. Take anyone out when youve lured them in. Dont go after numbers. Although our goal is to kill enemies, we must make them be mistrustful and shake their motivation!" Qin Wushuang said: "I understand. Please rest assured. I understand the consequences and will not charge in recklessly for more." At the moment, these three started to discuss and chose a few hidden locations. After numerous discussion, finally, they decided to set the battlefield in the forest that was in the abyss of the sheer cliff. In that area, it was best to snipe enemies since deep clouds and fog covered the eyes. And to lure the enemies, after discussion, it was determined that Bao Bao would be the most suitable candidate. With his small figure and fast climbing speed on the cliff, he had his natural advantage. "Bao Bao, remember, you must ignore the main force and aim for those people in the rear. Dont provoke the Perfect Stages and only aim for those Advanced Stage Elders. It would be best to kill them in one blow." Bao Baoughed: "Dont worry. Im best at ying hide and seek!" Qin Wushuangughed: "For sure, the Nine Pce would be like a crane in the wind when their Elders are attacked. This way, they cannot help but send people to chase Bao Bao. At that time, it would be our chance." Zhuo Buqun smiled and said: "Wushuang, tell you friends that safety is first." Bao Bao said with his rusty human words: "Dont worry, its not easy for them to kill me, the Gold Monkey King!" After all the division of tasks, they could only wait for the enemies to arrive. Since Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi were a generation of grandmasters, the closer the major battle was, the calmer they became. And for Qin Wushuang, after going through so many battles, he was extremely calm. He knew that with his concentration and experience, the result would not be bad! The first day had passed and it was calm. After the second and the third day, it was still calm. On the fourth day, with their estimation, it should be the time when the Nine Pce arrived at the border. As soon as the morning sun revealed itself , Qin Wushuang opened his eyes from meditation. Bao Bao jumped down from a branch: "Boss Wushuang, are people of the Nine Pce going toe today?" "Per estimation, it should be these two days. If not today, it would be tomorrow!" At this moment, the Purple me Beast who was listening to the ground from afar suddenly jumped up and rushed over: "They are here, I heard the slight trembling of the leyline. This is the movements ofrge group of elite warriors making their way here. And they did not suppress their spiritual Qi and are travelling at an extremely fast speed!" Instantly, all of the blood in Qin Wushuangs body boiled up: "How far?" "About two hundred miles!" The perception range of a Perfect Stage was greater than three hundred miles. Thus, when people did not suppress their spiritual Qi in two hundred miles, they would not escape from surveince. "Ok, Bao Bao, go report to the Head Pce Master thene back and prepare for battle. The game has started, Bao Bao, its all up to you for the first task!" Bao Bao said with excitement: "No problem, for sure I will aplish the mission." Moving at fast speed, Bao Bao ran towards Zhuo Buqun. The two teams were only twenty miles apart. It was extremely convenient for them to call out to each other. After a moment, Bao Bao had finished his report and returned. The Purple me Electric Beast said: "Another one hundred miles!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Bao Bao, get ready." Bao Bao said happily and nodded: "Ok! Im going to hide at the sheer cliff and suppress my spiritual Qi. Then, I will only attack the people in the rear!" "Right, you must hit in one attack!" "Hit in one attack!" Bao Bao showed a gesture for absolute sess and scrambled towards the top of the sheer cliff in a jump. This cliff was more than a thousand metres high and was very dangerous. However, Bao Bao appeared as if he was travelling on the t ground while climbing. Instantly, the fifteen elite warriors of the Nine Pce had arrived close to the mountain road next to the cliff with six Advanced Stage spiritual beasts. Suddenly, Zuo Tianci made a hand signal: "Hold on!" Chapter 356 The Pleasure in Hitting People from Nowhere Zhao Heng came up and asked: "Head Zuo, what happened?" Zuo Tianci said: "That cliff road across here is within the Great Luo Empire, right?" Zhao Heng had came here once and knew about it. He nodded: Yes." "No rush, send two spiritual beasts to scout the way and clear the blocks. I dont want to see any ambushes." Zuo Tianci was extremely cautious as he passed down his orders. The Elder in charge of the spiritual beasts nodded and patted the two spiritual beasts. Instantly, they rushed ahead to scout out the road on the cliff. These spiritual beasts were extremely careful and did not forget the side of the cliff. Only, no matter how sensitive this spiritual beasts may be, they would never expect that the ambush was not on the road, but below the cliff. As for Bao Bao, since he was hidden in the dark, the Advanced Stage beasts could not sense him. When these two spiritual beasts scouted all the way to the end, they let out a cry to show that there were no threats along the road. Zhao Hengughed: "Head Zuo, indeed, you are careful and did not forget any possibility. Only, that Stargaze Pce most likely is maintaining full vignce in their homes, how could they have the guts to ambush us out here? I do hope they ambush us. Its easier to deal with them outside their homes. Only with their strength, they dont have the skills to ambush..." "Although that may be the case, its never bad to be cautious. Since there are no ambushes here, it does not mean that the Stargaze Pce will absolutely notunch an ambush. In the art of military strategies, it can be either transparent or unpredictable, we must consider any and all possibilities." After Zuo Tianci had finished speaking, he headed out first: "Lets go." Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang exchanged a nce and became highly focused. Since Head Zuo was being so cautious, how could they dare to ck off. The three Heads lead the way in front and the main troops followed after. They did not travel at a fast speed when going through this cliff road. This wasmon sense. It would be easy to fall into an ambush by travelling too fast. And when they did get ambushed, it would take them longer to react. Thus, when passing through such a ce, they would rather go slow and steadily. Suddenly, Zuo Tianci stopped his footsteps and a trace of rm emerged from his eyes. Then, he shouted in a low voice: "Everyone be careful, something is wrong!" As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a miserable cry came from the rear! "Ah!" The sound of the persons cries was extremely sudden and piercing as if connected with Zuo Tiancis words one after another. A hole had appeared on the chest of an Elder at the Advanced Stage. It seemed his chest was prated by some type of sharp weapon that left a giant bloody hole. His dantian had been swallowed directly! This devastating scene caused all the other people to feel all the hairs on their bodies to stand up. All of these people had matured through continuous killing. Which one of them had not taken a dozen or a few hundred lives? However, when they saw such a terrifying and bloody scene, their hearts still raced! This change was too fast. There was no time to react as they just watched this friend fall to his death. Zuo Tianci jumped over quickly and caught the body. After looking for a moment, a trace of solemnity emerged on his face: "Did anyone beside him see what happened?" "We were rushing the way and saw Elder Nines body suddenly jerk, then he became like this. It seemed like there was a sh of light digging into the ground. It was too fast!" Zuo Tianci drew a breath of cold air and looked towards the ground of this sheer cliff. On this road, it was full of hard stones. The stone path would pose great difficulty for one to travel underground. Since he had disappeared in a sh, for sure it was not an elite warrior from the human country that had done it. Even a Perfect Stage human warrior could not have such swift moves and such demonic underground techniques. "Could it be a spiritual beast?" Zuo Tianci frowned lightly and asked Zhao Heng: "Assistant Leader Zhao, when you were at the Stargaze Pce, did you see any powerful spiritual beasts?" Zhao Heng shook his head: "From beginning to end, there were only four Pce Masters and a young man rushing at me from behind. How could there be any spiritual beasts?" Zuo Tianmei frowned deeply: Thats strange, could it be that the Stargaze Pce have other spiritual beasts?" However, Zhao Heng said: "Usually, the Stargaze Pce is the weakest at training spiritual beasts in the Three Eastern Empires. Even the Archaic Mysteries sect do not have many Advanced Stage spiritual beasts. Even if they had one, it shouldnt be able to bite Elder Nine to death instantly." Zuo Tianci could not understand. He looked toward the deep cliff and revealed a thoughtful look. Then, he said in a low voice: "Could it be a spiritual beast that is training below the cliff?" Suddenly, Dao Haitang said: "Head Pce Master, this spiritual beast evaded the three of us that is at the Perfect Stage and only targeted the Elders at the rear. He should be restraining his fear due to us three. How about we reform the group. Head Zuo will open the path in the front and I and Assistant Leader Zhao will stay in the rear, how about it?" Zuo Tianci nodded: "Ok, lets discuss it after passing the cliff. We cannot treat this evil ce lightly!" Although he was calm on the surface, he was feeling somewhat unlucky inwardly. Before the start of the battle, an Advanced Stage Elder had died. To the Nine Pce, without question, this was a huge blow. Regarding the power or motivation, this would be a major setback. Instantly, he encouraged everyone: "Dont feel down. The Stargaze Pce do not have the skills to train such powerful spiritual beast. This must be an ident. After passing through this cliff, lets discuss it!" After walking a few steps, suddenly, Zuo Tianci said: "Everyone shorten the distance between one and each other. We need to prevent another sneak attack from the enemy." This cliff road was not very long. However, it would take them sometime to pass. While Zuo Tianci said, suddenly, a furious growl emerged from the bottom of the cliff: "Roar!" This feverish roar shook the forest and the entire cliff, causing it to tremble. As soon as Zuo tianci heard this roar, he said: "Calm down, this spiritual beast is warning us to get out of his territory." Before Zuo Tianci had finished his words, he let out another "roar." Again, it echoed across the valley even more viciously than before. Naturally, Qin Wushuang had instructed them to let the Purple me Electric Beast suppress his spiritual Qi to send out this roar. Then, this roar was also to make the Nine Pce be doubtful. Most importantly, this roar was to attract the attention of the Nine Pce and create some space for Bao Bao. Zuo Tiancis expression changed slightly. He walked to the side of the cliff and spread his spiritual sense out. Then, he enhanced his perception to the bottom of the cliff. His action was to warn that spiritual beast to not act out of bounds. This was an intimidation. Just as Zuo Tianci was initiating his spiritual Qi, another light cry emerged from his back. Boom! Another Elder dropped to the ground and blood spilled the ground. This time, his chest was opened up as if something had ripped away his dantian. With fear and shock, Zuo Tianci went back to see. This time, he could not suppress the anger from his eyes. If the first time was a sneak attack, he could forgive it. This time, everyone was concentrated and the sneak attack had still seeded. This made him extremely frustrated. Indeed, the beast was showing off to Zuo Tianci and had destroyed two of his Advanced Stage Elders! Zuo Tianci closed the Elders opening eyes and said: "Elder Seven, I vow to let you rest in peace!" After he had finished speaking, he gave a long growl to the sky and initiated his entire Qi madly. Instantly, echoes filled the entire Eagle Strike Cliff. Like the thunder attracting the fire, the sky became dark without light. At Zuo Tiancis Perfect Stage level, he had reached the peak and was only waiting to break into the Void Martial Stage. Thus, this roar had instantly lowered the sky and earth. The entire cliff seemed to tremble as stone debris flew around with the moving mountain. "Zhao, Dao, protect everyone and get them off this cliff road!" Apparently, Zuo Tianci was beyond frustration. While he instructed, he pulled out a bloody redbat de in his hand. Then, he waved it. The de shed, three lights formed into a sword soul and shed down onto the mountain road. Like tofu, the stone road of the mountain was split and deep crevice appeared. This ditch was a dozen metres deep. Zuo Tianci waved the de and kept shing. Under his attacks, the entire road became deep ditches. Under his de movements, Bao Bao did not dare to charge recklessly. He dived down the cliff and informed Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok, go report to the Head Pce Master and my teacher. The ambush at the cliff is over. Change to the next ce!" Bao Bao epted the order with happiness. A moment ago, he felt extremely refreshed after swallowing the dantians of the two Advanced Stage Elders. He had gained a harvest. ... Finally, they reached the end of the terrifying cliff road. When they came to an open space, the people of the Nine Pce let out a long breath. They had walked this less than ten miles of cliff road and experienced such a horrifying experience. Before their departure, how could they have expected that two major Elders would died at these ten mile of road? Zuo Tianci nced around and ordered: "Keep moving. We will make camp and rest after a hundred miles at a open space." After this incident, obviously the teams mindset had undergone subtle changes. Their previous formidable temperament had weakened. Each of them realized that this Stargaze Pce was a hard bone and did not seem easy to bite as they had imagined! Zuo Tianci noticed everything. Although he was somewhat anxious, he did not lose his temper. He knew that it was normal for everyone to feel some doubts. Only by killing enemies at the Stargaze Pce and offering the lives of the Stargaze Pce Masters could he save their motivation. Dao Haitang walked before Zuo Tianci and said: "Head Zuo, this whole thing seemed somewhat strange. I think there are two spiritual beasts. Or else, how could it roar below the cliff ande to injure people at the road in the next moment?" Zuo Tianci nodded: "Could it be a one female and one male spiritual beasts that was training together?" At this moment, suddenly, Zhao Heng shouted: "Whos there?" In the nearby forest, a wave of extremely coldughter emerged and faded like the wind. Zhao Heng pulled out a gold spear from his hand and patted an Advanced Stage Spiritual Beast: "Go, lets go and look." A man and a beast was about to chase him. Suddenly, Zuo Tianci said: "Hold on, Assistant Leader Zhao!" Zhao Heng looked back with surprise: "Head Zuo, there is the enemy! We are not chasing?" Zuo Tianci shook his head with a cold expression: "No!" Zhao Heng could not understand: "Why not? We are at the Great Luo, and not the Sky Travel or the Nine Raven Empire!" Chapter 357 To Lure the Tiger From its Domain in the Mountain "Assistant Leader Zhao, listen to Head Zuo." Dao Haitang walked over and advised him. Zhao Heng gave a long sigh and nodded: "Alright, Head Zuo, then are we to keep moving forward?" Zuo Tianci said lightly: "Yes." After walking for a while, Zuo Tianci said: "Our goal for this trip is the Stargazes Pce. Perhaps, the incidents along the way might not havee from the Stargaze Pce. For sure, the Sky Travel and the Nine Raven Empire would not want us to attack the Stargaze. However, since they cannot interfere openly, it does not mean they would not y some tricks in the dark! For this matter, lets solve it after destroying the Stargaze Pce!" Dao Haitang understood deeply: "The Head Pce Master is right. We will go straight to the Stargaze Pce without needlesslyplicating the issue!" Since that shocking ident on the sheer cliff, Zuo Tianci had already realized that this trip would not be as simple as he had thought. For sure, there would be other variable changes along the way. Naturally, being a grandmaster of his generation, he knew how to prioritize things. They were not in the territory of the Nine Pce, but a foreign ce. Even if this country was far inferior to the Red Dragon Empire, they could not lower their guard. Zhao Heng epted: "I was reckless, please forgive me." Zuo Tianci smiled lightly: "We are in the same boat, how could I me you? I firmly believe that this is not a trick yed by the Stargaze Pce." Dao Haitang said: "Of course, if the Stargaze Pce had the power to y tricks, how could they have remained a Middle Ranking Empire. They would have been on par with our Red Dragon Empire!" They continued along the way for a hundred miles. When they looked forward, the road besides still remained deste and it was all deep forest around them. There were no open spaces. They looked at the sky and it was still morning. It would appear somewhat ridiculous to make camp. Thus, Zuo Tianci could only order them to continue moving forward and to get out of this forest area sooner. Suddenly, a few rustling sounds came from the forest. Next, a voice suddenly sung strangely: "Archaic Mysteries Sect, shame on you, idiots that lure the wolves into the den. Nine Pce, headless, they could not escape while stuck in the trap!" This voice sounded uptight andcked proper pronunciation as if someone had just learned to talk. Zuo Tiancis expression changed slightly. Finally, he was sure that this was not an ident. Instead, it was a set-up and a deliberate arrangement. The three Heads exchanged a nce. Finally, Zuo Tianci suppressed his anger and gestured the team to keep moving forward. He motioned everyone to not get distracted. Before he had walked far, this voice sounded again: "Nine Pce Faction, enter the tomb, Zuo Tianci, go eat poo." The expression of Zuo Tiancis face changed again as he shouted: "Assistant Leaders Zhao, Dao, watch out for the team, I am going to meet this guy!" After he had finished speaking, in a sh, he disappeared into the forest. Of course, this sound hade from Bao Bao. He had kept provoking Zuo Tianci to make him lose his temper. The more Zuo Tianci suppressed his anger, the more Bao Bao acted exaggeratedly and made sure he could no longer suppress his anger. If Zuo Tianci allowed himself to be ridiculed and called names, the motivation of the Nine Pce would keep decreasing if he did not do anything. Thus, Zuo Tianci decided to meet this ghost person. Qin Wushuang sensed that Bao Bao had sessfuly baited Zuo Tianci. He smiled lightly and extended his hand into the storage sack. Then, he pulled that Young Master Zhao and said in a soft voice: "Young Master Zhao, your grandpa is out there on the road, do you want to meet him?" Young Master Zhao was a useless scaredy-cat. Plus, with his seal lifted, he shouted with a muffled voice: "Who are you that dares to act against the Nine Pce?" As soon as he had shouted, Qin Wushuang immediately blocked his mute acupoint. Only, the nearby people had heard his shout clearly. Zhao Heng was stunned and thought that his hearing was impaired. He immediately lowered his head to listen attentively. Qin Wushuang unsealed Young Master Zhao mute acupoint again and he shouted: "Bastard, what are you going do to me?" This time, Zhao Heng was one hundred percent certain that it was his grandsons voice as he shouted: "Is it you, grandson?" Earlier, Young Master Zhao had been sealed in the storage sack and did not know what was going on in the outside world. At this time, when he heard his grandfathers voice, it was as if he had grasped a lifeline as he was about to drown in the water: "Grandfather, its me, is it really you? Grandpa?" "Who took you?" Zhao Heng asked in a low voice. Qin Wushuang covered the mouth of this Young Master Zhao and stifled his words. Young Master Zhao continued to shout but all that emerged were muffled shouts. On the other hand, Zhao Heng had calmed down. He patted one of the spiritual beast on the side and motioned with his hand: "Go look." In a dash, that spiritual beast charged in. Qin Wushuang did not fear it as he stood there with a smile. He hung Young Master Zhao with his snake-shaped soft whip on a tree. That spiritual beast looked around and beside Qin Wushuang, there was no one else. Instantly, he rushed back and spoke to Zhao Heng. Zhao Heng turend to speak to Dao Haitang: "Assistant Leader Dao, my grandson is there, Im going to save him." Dao Haitang said with a determined tone: "You must not go." "Assistant Leader Dao, if hes your grandson, would you still speak it this way?" There was a trace of anger in Zhao Hengs voice. "I dont have a grandson. Even if I do, I would never go." Dao Haitang said, "Its obvious that the enemy is luring you into a trap, or it could be a diversion. He has already lured Head Zuo away and now you, this is a strategy to separate each of us!" Zhao Hengs chest rose up and down as he revealed aplexion expression: "Which bastard is doing this! The Stargaze has no such demonic person! Could it be someone from the Nine Raven?" The more he guessed, the more he thought it made sense. His grandson went missing at the Nine Raven Empire. And the Nine Raven Temple excelled in training spiritual beasts! They were close to the Dispersed Praying Mountain and had the natural advantage that was iparable to others. All signs pointed that everything was most likelymitted by the Nine Raven Temple. In the middle of his thoughts, suddenly, a miserable cry arrived at his ears: "Grandpa, save me!" This cry sounded as if his chest was splitting. Without doubt, he was going through some form of cruel torture. "Zhao Heng, let me take out your grandsons five internal organs and fry them in a pot to make a side dish for you with your drink, what do you think?" Qin Wushuang had deliberately roared with a hoarse voice. From his tone, he carried a few traces of yfulness and cruelty. Of all the people from the Nine Pce Faction, Zhao Heng was the person he hated the most. Even in his dream, Qin Wushuang wanted to eat his flesh and to tear his skin! The muscle on Zhao Hengs face kept trembling. How could he not know that this was the enemys tactic. However, as someone who was fiercely protective of his children, how could he ignore him even though he knew it was a trap? Blood was thicker than water! His grandson was his direct descendent. Now, with his son gone from the world, could he must throw away the life of his only grandson? Instantly, Zhao Hengs selfishness overwhelmed him. He clenched his teeth and said to Dao Haitang: "Assistant Leader Dao, please take care of things here. I must go take a look." As he spoke, he grabbed a spiritual beast and rushed towards the forest without allowing Dao Haitang a chance to disagree. Dao Haitang was flustered and exasperated: "Zhao Heng, you are disobeying the order of Head Zuo!" Zhao Heng cried out: "If my bloodline is destroyed, I will for sure carry the regret for my entire life! Please understand!" Dao Haitang muttered: "Stupid, impossibly stupid!" Then, she shouted: "Everyone, be extra focused. The remaining five spiritual beasts will form a circr formation in five directions. Do not allow any enemies to prate the circle!" Dao Haitangs mind was much clearer than Zhao Hengs. When Qin Wushuang saw Zhao Heng rushing in, he pulled the snake-shaped soft whip and brought Young Master Zhao with him toward a deeper part of the forest. When Zhao Heng saw his grandson, heunched a spear attack with extreme anxiousness in his mind: "You coarse fellow, leave my grandson!" Qin Wushuang said in a cold voice: "Come and get him if you have the skill." Zhao Hengs stubbornness had been evoked: "Lets see who is more skilled!" As he spoke, he also followed him. The forest in this area was extremely lush. Zhao Heng followed that person and kept running away. Although he harbored some fear, with his grandson in peril, he couldnt care less at the moment. However, he was after all, a cunning person. He let the spiritual beast run ahead while he followed in the rear. After having chased them for about ten miles, suddenly, Zhao Heng stopped. He stood in ce with a cold smile and tilted his eyes to the side: "Come out, stop hiding." From the trees to his left, a figure slowly walked out. His face appeared stiff and one could not discern his emotions. "Zhao Heng, do you remember me?" This voice sounded deep and carried a few traces of aggrievance. Zhao Heng was stunned: "Who are you?" Of course, this person was Tan Zhongchi. He smiled coldly: "It seems you have a bad memory!" Zhao Heng shouted: "Nonsense, where is my grandson?" "Grandson, your grandpa is here!" A personughed from the right side. Zhao Heng turned around swiftly and the pupil in his eyes contracted rapidly. It was because he saw a sh of green light attacked him through the sky. It seemed so familiar! This scene appeared as if that battle before the Stargaze mountain gate was repeating itself! Only, the power of his arrow seemed to have leveled up a few times. Zhao Heng turned pale with fright: "You guys..." He immediately scrambled and evaded to the side. He knew that he could not defend the awe-inspiring power of this arrow with brute strength. Whoosh! Another arrow had tightly locked onto Zhao Hengs movements as if it had calcted all his escape routes! This Zhao Heng rolled his body in the air and jumped a few times. With his fast footsteps, he continued to borrow power from the surrounding trees as he tried to jump out the attack zone of this Graceful Spiritual Bow. Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi gave a light shout. He grabbed with his hand and abat de appeared. Then, like a shooting arrow, his body moved to attack the back of Zhao Heng. Zhao Heng had no extra hands to fend off this enemy while his position was being attacked from all directions. He jumped again to the front. At this moment, a light shed from the front and a blue light disappeared in the sky. A snorting sound! With crisp sound, Zhao Hengs body seemed to have been shed lightly by something. His body became heavy and fell down. He opened his eyes widely and looked around in disbelief. He saw three figures approaching him as his sight gradually became blurry. He didnt even know who had hit him and realized that a fatal sword attack had pierced his chest! "You... Who are you ?" From Zhao Hengs eyes, it was filled with confusion and unwillingness. Tan Zhongchi pulled down his mask: "Zhao Heng, when you struck me with that spear, did you know you would receive the same treatment?" "Its you?" Zhao Hengs pupils suddenly erged. Then, he looked at the other two and recognised Zhuo Buqun and Qin Wushuang. Zhao Heng opened his mouth as he wanted to shout out and alert his colleagues. Yet, he realized that he could not utter a single sound despite opening his mouth. "How is it possible...impossible!" Zhao Heng was bing mad. As his brain gradually stopped thinking, countless thoughts shed across and in the end, it turned into endless despair! Boom! Under the joined attack from the three people, this formidable Assistant Leader of the Nine Pce had copsed. All his pride and arrogance had disappeared into nothing with his death. Chapter 358 Inflicting Serious Damage on the Nine Palace Faction Tan Zhongchi put on his mask again and made a gesture with his hand to Zhuo Buqun. Then, the two of them retreated. ording to n, Qin Wushuang gathered up Zhao Hengs body. In a sh, he disappeared into the forest. After a moment, Qin Wushuang was once again back to the nearby area where the Nine Pce main force had made camp. "Roar!" A low roar shook the forest. Suddenly, a figure that moved as fast as lightning scrambled out from the sky. Layers of shadows spread among the sky. Suddenly, the shadow attached itself to a spiritual beast with a giant body. That spiritual beast unleashed dozen of sharp winds with his ws. With a popping sound, it urately swept toward each of the Nine Pce people that was at the scene. Dao Haitang shouted in a low voice: "Be careful." She pulled out a short sword in her hand and shed smoothly towards the direction of the arriving wind. Another boom! When the two waves of power shed with each other, the strong wind blew in all directions. Dao Haitang only felt a sense of heaviness from her dantian. The recoil of that Spiritual Qi caused her dantian tremble. "This animal, such strong power!" Inwardly, Dao Haitang was getting a bit nervous. She flicked two of her sleeves and two streams of cloth flew out from her sleeves. With a sh of light, the streamers seemed to have been bestowed with spiritual life force as it flew to catch the back legs of that spiritual beast with a dragon like force. Of course, this spiritual beast was the Purple me Electric Beast. Bao Bao was in charge of luring away Zuo Tianci and Qin Wushaung would use the chance to provoke Zhao Heng and lure him away. They had separated the three Perfect Stagespletely to build a chance for the Purple me Electric beast. As long as the two Perfect Stage warriors were absent from the scene, he could do whatever he wanted! Before Da Haitangs flying streamer attacks reached him, the body of the Purple me Electric beast had already jumped away. Suddenly, he rolled his body and started spinning in circles. His spinning speed was too fast and theyers of shadow formed a giant circle. The pping sound that emerged seemed to have drawn a circr prohibition. Whoosh! Suddenly, the Purple me Electric Beast opened his mouth and breathed out a stream of raging mes. With the initiation of this me, a roll of fireballs shot out with imposing manner one after another. Once he had initiated the temperament, he had for sure grasped control of the battle. The fireing from the Purple me Electric Beast contained the genuine fire essence of the fire attribute. Although he had not reached mastery, his breath of fire had instantly surrounded all the Elders who were inside the circles. Inside this circle, fire danced and the spreading smoke devoured all the vegetation. Although those Elders were at the Advanced Stage, before this powerful fire, they could only use all their power to protect themselves. For a time, they kept initiating fire evasion tools to barely stay alive. Each of them scrambled about in a sorry state inside the circle. If the spiritual beast remained here and confined them in the circle, how would they have other methods to protect against the fire when their fire talismans ran out? Thus, there was only one way to stay alive. That was to charge through this circle. Only this way could they stay alive. Only, the Purple me Electric beast was intoxicated by bloodlust at this moment. Finally, he had received a chance to let out the anger of being sealed for thousand of years. Naturally, he was about to wreak havoc. He would not allow these Elders to escape with ease as he breathed out genuine fire everywhere. He charged forward and the remain of a shadow shed. Already, the Purple me Electric beast had drawn a wave of arc light with his front ws, ka-cha! Pop! An Elder got hit by this shing light directly. In one move, his body broke into two and fell forward. Instantly, blood flowed the ground. After he saw the fresh blood, the Purple me Electric Beast became even more ferocious. He charged recklessly toward those Elders. He opened the path with his genuine fire and gushed it out. He forced the approaching Dao Haitang to step back. Then, he pushed down an Elder with both of his front ws. Regardless of speed or spiritual Qi, that Elder was inferior. With no time to react after being pushed down by the Purple me Electric Beast, the Purple Electric Beast exerted both ws and tore his two arms offpletely! Then, he used his back leg to kick the remains of the Elders body to the sky. Again, he grabbed the legs of that Elder and flung it toward the other direction. The sound of a crash emerged. This tearing power had torn that Elder all the way from his feet to neck. He had torn him in half like a sitting duck. His five viscera and six bowels slowly rained down with wet pping sounds. The Purple me Electric Beast shouted: "Refreshing, so nice! The one with the formidable strength is only me, the Purple me Electric Beast. Regarding the brave and savage one, it would depend on me, Lone!" While he wreaked havoc, he charged forward and broke the formation of the Elders into pieces. Each of these Elders were at the Advanced Stage. In their entire life, they had rarely missed their target even if they were facing them alone. However, these ten elders were left with no options despite being in a group. They had lost their witspletely and two of their friends had been killed instantly! The fast attacking speed of the Purple me Electric beast gave them no chance to muster up a group attack. His lightning dash and charge was like a sickle flitting across the wheatfield that took a life in a blink. Dao Haitang was utterly difited. After all, she was a Perfect Stage. However, no matter how much she attacked the enemy, she could not keep up with the speed of this spiritual beast. With her tempo disrupted, any random breath of genuine fire from the enemy would make her bing flustered. She kept sending out whistles to summon help. With the current situation, if Head Zuo and Assistant Leader Zhao did note to her aide, most likely, the whole group of the Nine Pces elite warrior would be killed here in this remote forest. At this moment, the sound of a cold hoarse chuckle came from outside: "This olddy, you kept whistling, are you asking for help from Zhao Heng? He is back." This voice was Qin Wushuang. As he finished speaking, he threw the whip and tossed out Zhao Hengs head. Dao Haitang rolled her sleeve to catch this thing subconsciously. Then, she fixed her gaze on the object and saw it was Zhao Hengs head. This shock almost made Dao Haitangs blood roil and spit out a mouthful of blood. "Assistant Leader Zhao?" Although Dao Haitang was never friendly with Zhao Heng, at this moment, she was filled with terror and shock. She knew that with Zhao Hengs death, the Nine Pce had suffered a heavy loss and had met some terrifying people! Although she hated Zhao Heng for leaving the team due to his selfishness, she could not help but feel sympathy with a like-minded person in distress when she saw his head. She continued to send out another three sharp whistle to warn Zuo Tianci. This was the most urgent cry for help between the higher-ups of the Nine Pce. When one heard this sound, regardless of the situation, they muste to their aide! In fact, Zuo Tianci had not gone far. He was fighting viciously with Bao Bao, who had transformed his shape, a few dozen miles away. Naturally, when Bao Bao changed into the Gold Monkey King, he had rewritten the yful appearance he had previously shown to Zuo Tianci. Thus. Zuo Tianci had no idea that the monkey he was engaged in a vicious battle with was that fluffy spiritual beast who had lured him away while the mountain gate was burned. Upon hearing such a sharp whistle, Zuo Tiancis heart sank as he knew the situation was not going well. He swung his weapon and changed into a wave of yellow light as he dashed away. He shouted: "You darn monkey, dont let me meet you again in the future!" Bao Bao knew Zuo Tiancis power. He was also struggling while battling with Zuo Tianci. However, this battle had allowed him to consolidate his Perfect Stage. Unconsciously, he had achieved a solid advancement during an actual battle. When he saw Zuo Tianci retreating, although he intended to keep him here, he knew that he could not lock him down with his current power. Thus, he followed behind Zuo Tianci and shouted again: "Nine Pce, enter the tomb; Zuo Tianci, go eat poo. Ha ha, Zuo Tianci, did you not prepare a few more coffins on your trip?" Bao Bao kept provoking Zuo Tianci. Inwardly, Zuo Tianci was at the peak of his rage. However, he suppressed his anger forcefully and rushed back to the main group. ... Qin Wushuang was already preparing the Graceful Spiritual Bow in a dark corner. He carefully lifted the bow and aimed it at Dao Haitang. He moved his lips and let out a whistle. The Purple me Electric Beast understood and suddenly, he left those Elders. In a whoosh, like a small mountain dropping down, he charged at Dao Haitang. Dao Haitang shouted angrily: "You animal, Im going to chop you!" She flicked her streamers and sent out two sharp des of light towards the stomach of the Purple me Electric Beast. The Purple me Electric Beast snorted with disdain. He pressed down with his two ws and waved two balls of air downwards. With two booming sounds, the air ball hit the de of light and the energy of the attacks dispersed. Dao Haitang did not fear the Purple me Electric Beast. She knew that that this beast was fast and could breathe out fire. Although Dao Haitang could not kill the Purple me Electric Beast, she could protect herself. Like a female celestial flower spreading its petals, she rolled her two streamers and kept sweeping out lights of de that shed towards the Purple me Electric beast. At this moment, a trace of a satisfied smile emerged on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. He loaded the arrow and shot it! Whoosh! This arrow flew with preparation and full of intention! The initiation of the power approached the back of Dao Haitang with an engulfing temperament and the speed of lightning. Suddenly, Dao Haitang felt a wave of despairing murderous intent surging over her. Under the dire situation, with no time to think carefully, she initiated a protective gold light talisman. Whoosh! A gold light wrapped around her entire body! Waves of gold light shot out and enfolded that green arrow inside. Boom, the power of the green arrow exploded. It had dissolved that golden light. At the same time, Da Haitang used this chance and jumped to the side. "Humph, where are you going to escape?" Suddenly, a wave of de light shot from the forest on the side. As soon as this de had arrived, it had locked the opening space and all possibilities for Dao Haitang to move forward! Now, Dao Haitang realized that this path was blocked by the elite warrior. The power of this de had the imposing manner of a Perfect Stage. Inwardly, Dao Haitangst thoughts were: "Where did so many Perfect Stagee from?" As she turned her head, Qin Wushuangs second and third arrow had arrived. Whoosh, whoosh! Two sharp green lights swiftly prated deep into Dao Haitangs body. After the green light had entered her body, it had disappeared suddenly. Then, with a boom, it exploded out of her chest! Instantly, two bloody holes had appeared on Dao Haitangs chest. Dao Haitangs body jerked to a stop as her entire body stiffened. She looked down with despair and her expression became strange. "How did this happen?" When Dao Haitang looked back with disbelief, she discovered that the Spiritual Qi inside her body was seeping away. Her dantian had been shattered! Chapter 359 Absorb, another Absorbtion! At this time, Zuo Tiancis chanting hiss was slowly approaching. "Assistant Dao, what is going on?" As soon as Zuo Tianci arrived, Tan Zhongchi made a hand gesture to Zhuo Buqun by his side and retreated again. They knew that Zuo Tiancis power was notparable to Zhao Heng and Dao Haitangs. Qin Wushuang whistled and rushed away quickly while dragging Dao Haitangs body. Then, both he and the Purple me Electric beast fled the scene and disappeared into the vast forest. Earlier, when Qin Wushuang had grabbed Zhao Hengs body, he had used the Power of Deep North to absorb Zhao Hengs spiritual Qipletely. Now, with Dao Haitangs dantian shattered, her spiritual Qi was quickly dissipating away. While Qin Wushuang walked, he used the Power of Deep North technique to absorb her Qi once again. It would be too unfortunate if he did not absorb such meal. He only absorbed two thirds of Zhao Hengs spiritual Qi. One third of it had been lost. However, half of Dao Haitangs spiritual Qi was lost. Despite this fact, Qin Wushuang still absorbed much strong and powerful Qi through the process. One could imagine the power of the spiritual Qi from two Perfect Stages. To Qin Wushuang, this great feast was a great boost. It was a great opportunity for his power to advance. If he used it well, not only could he further consolidate his Advanced Stage, he could also use it to charge into the Perfect Stage! When he thought here, Qin Wushuang had a strong expectation. He knew that in the human countries, Advanced Stage was not much of an insurance. When he met a Perfect Stage and without the Graceful Spiritual Bow, he would still be in the situation of being defeated. However, everything would be different once he had advanced into the Perfect Stage! It would not take him much time to absorb the Spiritual Qi. However, to digest and to merge the Spiritual Qi required a safe ce and a longer time to aplish. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was excited. Regardless of Zuo Tiancis powerhouse backer, for now, the Nine Pce was unable to continue marching to the east to deal with the Stargaze Pce! Without a doubt, in this battle, regardless of power or motivation, the Nine Pce had fallen to the bottom of the abyss. When he thought here, Qin Wushuang regrouped with his teacher and the Head Pce Master in the forest. Bao Bao also made it to the appointed location in the midst of the chaos. Joy and surprise filled the expression of Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi. Indeed, they had received a good harvest from this battle. They hadpletely shattered the Nine Pces invasion ns. "Head Pce Master, the two Assistant Leaders of the Nine Pce were both killed. The crisis of the Stargaze Pce should be resolved, no?" Tan Zhongchi was feeling extremely refreshing. Although Zhuo Buqun was also excited, he remained rather calm: "If Zuo Tianci does not lose his wits, he will not continue forward. However, regardless of whether he chooses to advance or retreat, we must pursue the retreating enemy!" Tan Zhongchi agreed profoundly: "Yes, pursue the fleeing enemy. It would be best if we can kill all the elite warriors the Nine Pce sent to invade the Great Luo Empire!" However, Zhuo Buqun shook his head: "We can kill all the others, but since Zuo Tianci has ties to the Xuan Yuan Mound, I am afraid the Mound will not let us go easily if we are to kill him." Tan Zhongchi said: "After this failure, would Zuo Tianci just give up? To kill him or not, I am afraid it will bring the elite warriors from the Xuan Yuan Mound either way." Zhuo Buqun sighed: "There is a huge difference in killing Zuo Tianci or not." Qin Wushuang said: "Head Pce Master, Teacher, time is not to wasted, lets go give Zuo Tianci another surprise. Currently, he only has eight Advanced Stage warriors with him. Regarding the absolute power, we already have the upper hand!" ... When Zuo Tianci returned to his camp, besides the wreckage everywhere, each of the eight Elders came up to him to admit their failurefearfully. Zuo Tianci could not even believe his eyes. He nced around: "Where is Assistant Leader Zhao and Dao?" "Head Zuo, Assistant Leader Zhao did not listen to Assistant Leader Dao and left the group. He was assassinated and his only head was tossed back. For Assistant Leader Dao, first she got attacked by a spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage, then someoneunched a sneak arrow in the dark. Additionally, a Perfect Stage that wielded a de struck her from when she was cornered. Three Perfect Stagesunched a group attack at Assistant Leader Dao. They even took her body." Dumbfounded, Zuo Tianci felt extremely regretful. "Im being fooled, fooled!" Zuo Tianci muttered inwardly, "That demonic monkey kept provoking me to lure me out. I thought with two Assistant Leaders here, they can oversee the situation. Unexpectedly, Zhao Heng did not obey the order and left on his own ount! Then, it resulted in such total defeat..." In his whole life, it could be said that Zuo Tianci had never suffered real loss. He had never experienced such devastating failure regardless of which powerhouse he faced! He did not even know the identity of the enemy and the majority of the elite warriors of the Nine Pce had been killed. "The enemy has at least three or four Perfect Stages, and even the spiritual beasts are at the Perfect Stage. Which country in the human world has spiritual beasts at the Perfect Stage? And two hade at once!" The more Zuo Tianci thought about it, the more he felt it was strange. No wonder Zuo Tianci was a grandmaster of his generation. After a moment of chaos, he regained his calm as he ordered: "You eight retreat immediately. Use your best Wind Walk Talisman and get out of the Great Luo!" One Elder asked while feeling stunned: "What about you, Head Zuo?" Zuo Tianciughed coldly: "Since they fear the Nine Pce going to the Stargaze Pce, I am going to take a look! Stargaze, I will ask you to pay back ten times the amount of lives the Nine Pce has lost!" "Head Zuo..." "No need for any words! I will be fine. In the human country, a person who can harm me has not been born yet!" Naturally, Zuo Tianci had his confidence. Those Elders were speechless and obeyed his orders. "Lets go!" Currently, Zuo Tianci already knew the enemys tactic. They had lured him away and started killing his subordinates. They had systematically killed his subordinates and left him, a lonemanding officer of an almost extinct force. Thus, by ordering his subordinates to leave, he would no longer have any lingering attachments to distract him. This way, he could deal with the enemy at ease. Those elders did not dare to hesitate and initiated their Wind Walk Talismans. They left with the fastest speed and did not dare to stay a moment longer. Zuo Tianci gave a long whistle: "Deceitful thieves that used sneak attacks, I know you guys are close. If you have the guts,e out and fight me. Its not true strength to hide and attack from the shadows! Since you are scared of me going to the Stargaze Pce, I wille to you and kill everyone to sate my anger!" Qin Wushuang was a little nervous: "Head Pce Master, Teacher, it seems that Zuo Tianci has dismissed his subordinates." Zhuo Buqun also nodded solemnly: "Indeed." Tan Zhongchi swore in a whisper: "This Zuo Tianci is truly cunning. He saw through our tactics." However, Qin Wushuang said: "So what if he has seen through our tactics? Since they are leaving, for sure they used things like the Wind Walk Talisman to increase their speed. Head Pce Master, Teacher, you two should chase those Elders. I will y with Zuo Tianci with two of my friends." Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at each other and nodded: "Ok, Wushuang, our goal for this battle is to kill all the main force of the Nine Pce. We cannot push ourselves when fighting with Zuo Tianci. You are only allowed to dy him. You must remember this point." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I know what Im doing." Tan Zhongchi said seriously: "Wushuang, dont act impulsively." Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi initiated their Wind Walk Talismans and headed toward a shortcut to catch up with the escaping Elders. They must catch up to those Elders before the mountain road on the cliff. Qin Wushuang said to Purple Electric me beast: "Lone, this time you will go lure Zuo Tianci. You will restrain him. If you can restrain him for three or five days, it will be your merit! After ten days, lets regroup at the Red Cloud Mountain outside the imperial capital of the Great Luo Empire." The Purple me Electric beast was extremely excited: "Finally its my turn!" In a sh, he disappeared from view. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Bao Bao,e with me. I need to find a hidden area to train in istion for a few days." Bao Baos eyes lit up: "Boss Wushuang, you are going to break through?" Qin Wushuang shook his head with a smile: "Its far too early for that. However, if I can consolidate my strength well, it might be possible to get closer to breaking through." Bao Bao said with excitement: "Great, if Boss Wushuang can breakthrough, for sure it would be awe-imposing if the three of us Perfect Stage wanders around the world." "Stop talking, lets go." This absorption technique had been Qin Wushuangs greatest gain since he had first started using it. He had absorbed the spiritual Qi of two Perfect Stages. Although he did not absorb their Qi fully, it was iparable to anything from the past. Qin Wushuang only felt the waves of contractions in his dantian. Two waves ofpletely different spiritual Qi was already wandering around his dantian. The presence of these two waves had resulted in a conflict like rivals standing on a narrow path. Qin Wushuang knew that Zhao Hengs spiritual Qi was masculine and Dao Haitangs was feminine and gentle. It would take him some time to fully absorb these two different Qi. Fortunately, he had Bao Bao, this useful helper. It was for Qin Wushuang to find a quiet ce and start another of his istion trainings. With Bao Bao defending him from external threats, Qin Wushuang would be free of worry and danger. Even if Zuo Tianci identally stumbled upon them, Bao Bao would be able to dy him long enough for Qin Wushuang to finish. Two waves of strong and powerful spiritual QI jumped and shed with Qin Wushuangs dantian. Qin Wushuang was not in a rush as he guided the spiritual Qi slowly. The speed of the qi convergence would influence the purity of the spiritual Qi. If he went too fast, it would decrease the purity. If he was too slow, it would influence his efficiency. Thus, he must grasp a bnce. Fortunately ,Qin Wushuang was already extremely familiar with this process. Although the spiritual Qi he absorbed was on apletely different level than before, the method was the same. It took seven days, after seven full days, Qin Wushuang opened his eyes. When he slowly initiated his dantian, a strong presence without a single trace of impurity circted around his dantian. He had seeded! "Zuo Tianci..." A trace of a yful smile emerged from the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth, "Although Li Buyi said I cannot kill you, am I a person that would bind my own feet? Since you insist oning after the Stargaze Pce, even if you are someone forbidden from being killed, sooner orter, I will kill you! Now, let me y with you and teach you a lesson!" Chapter 360 Playing with Zuo Tianci "Boss Wushuang, from your energetic look, it seems your power has increased again!" Bao Bao scrambled out excitedly and jumped onto Qin Wushuangs shoulder. Bao Bao still enjoyed using cute and fluffy appearance when outside ofbat. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Bao Bao, in three days, we must arrive at the Red Cloud Mountain and regroup with Lone." Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, dont you have the Wind Walk Talisman. Its easy to get to the Red Cloud Mountain!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Lets go!" ... Indeed, Zuo Tianci did not check his luck today. Currently, he was visibly carrying a stomach full of anger and feeling extremely strange. At the sheer cliff mountain road, he did not even manage to see the face of the spiritual beast clearly and two Elders had died. Then, he had been lured away by a gold monkey and engaged in a strange battle. As a result, Zhao Heng had left the group on his own and caused the main force of the Nine Pce to be destroyed. The enemys Perfect Stage seized the opportunity because of Zhao Heng and caused them to suffer a heavy loss. Currently, he was rushing to the Stargaze Pce with his full power and decided to ignore any interference. However, a monster had jumped out and intercepted him. This monster had acted with such rapid speed and breathed out fire from its mouth. Zuo Tianci wanted to evade the battle, yet he could not. He intended to kill this beast in one move, yet no matter how much he tried, he could only gain the upper hand but was unable to harm it. Apparently, this demonic beast was extremely cunning as it immediately retreated when it found the situation had be unfavorable. And Zuo Tianci could not catch up with its speed when it escaped. When Zuo Tianci nned to continue his journey, the beast emerged again and spurt out a couple mouthfuls of genuine fire. It left Zuo Tianci with no choice but to fight and he hadpletely fallen into an unfavorable situation. He could only bite his teeth in anger. There was nothing he could do. Although his charge toward the Stargaze Pce had been effected, Zuo Tianci was determined tounch a ughter over here to unleash his hatred. After having walked for six or seven days, Zuo Tianci discovered with surprise that the spiritual beast was seemingly appearing less each day. On the eighth or ninth day, that spiritual beast had just disappeared. It should have been a good thing. However, Zuo Tianci did not feel any joy. He felt this was too strange. Most likely, a major scheme was brewing. Zuo Tianci bit his teeth as he considered that in this invasion to the east, each step had suffered a massive setback as soon as they had entered the border of the Great Luo Empire. The difficulty level was on par with going to war with the Sky Travel or the Nine Raven Empire. On this day, Zuo Tianci raised his head and saw a range of towering mountains. A trace of a cold smile appeared on the corner of Zuo Tiancis mouth: "Regardless of the tricks the enemies are ying, behind this Red Cloud Mountain is the imperial capital of the Great Luo. The southeast location of the imperial capital is the mountain gate of the Stargaze Pce!" Since there were only a few hundred miles left, Zuo Tianci was determined. After he had finished travelling these few hundred miles of road, it would be his time to ughter! While he was lost in his thoughts, suddenly, a light shed before him and the Purple me Electric Beast leapt out from the mountain road. He snorted at Zuo Tianci as if showing his intimidation and gave a low roaring sound from the bottom of his throat: "hum, hum!" If this Purple Electric me beast seized control of this narrow mountain road, it would not be easy for Zuo Tianci to pass. He could either go around or beat him. Zuo Tianci shouted coldly: "Animal, arent you afraid of me chopping you up?" At this moment, suddenly, a wave of coldughter emerged from the slope: "Zuo Tianci, now you have chosen a solitary path and ventured deeply into the circle, you are just like a turtle in the jar with an arrogant attitude." Qin Wushuang was standing on the middle of the slope and wore a mask. His smiling face made him appear at ease. Currently, Zuo Tianci was alone and in the territory of the Great Luo Empire. He no longer had the skills to make Qin Wushuang fear him. Ever since Zuo Tianci had entered the Great Luo Empire, he had suffered countless setbacks. Today was his first time seeing the enemy! The other times, he had always been engaged by the spiritual beasts. Inwardly, Zuo Tianci was alert and was determined to take him as a sacrificial offering since he had appeared so proudly! Although he made this n, he was not in a rush and kept nning. He narrowed his eyes into a line and asked in a cold voice: "Mister, there is a limit to pretending to be a ghost. Who are you, howe you do not dare to show your true face?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Isnt Head Zuo a grandmaster who has never lost to anyone? Since youve got the courage to attack the Great Luo, then you should know all elite warriors from the Great Luo. Dont you know the old saying of, "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you shall never be defeated?" Zuo Tianciughed coldly: "The Great Luo Empire? You are hiding the head and showing the tail, You are not really from the Great Luo, right?" Stunned, then Qin Wushuangughed: "Head Zuo, it doesnt matter who I am. If you can take me out, everything will reveal itself." After a moments thought, Qin Wushuang understood Zuo Tiancis intention. This time, the Nine Pce had suffered a major loss and a major defeat. ording to norms, the existence that had caused this major embarrassment to the Nine Pce should not exist in the Great Luo. Thus, Zuo Tiancis doubts were reasonable. However, to Qin Wushuang, the more Zuo Tianci became doubtful, the more he enjoyed it. If he could strike the Nine Pce deeply and make it seem like it was not rted to the Stargaze, it would be a greatly beneficial thing. When he thought here, he had an idea. He decided to continue pretending to be mysterious and make Zuo Tianci be more mistrustful. Zuo Tianci was also scheming inwardly: "This person is so confident that he has backing, could there be an ambush on that slope?" ording to those Elders, besides a person who shot out deadly arrows that attacked Assistant Leader Dao, there was another Perfect Stage human warrior. Besides them, there was this demonic beast with outstanding speed. When he thought here, suddenly, Zuo Tianci had an idea: "Launching a sneak arrow? Didnt Assistant Leader Zhao get injured by the Stargazes deadly arrow previously?" "Could the Stargaze Pce be the ones ying tricks?" When Zuo Tianci thought here, an immense feeling of incredulousness emerged as he immediately denied it, "Impossible! The power of the Stargaze Pce was never this formidable. If they had such strength, the Great Luo would have be the leader of the east and risen to an Upper Ranking Empire status!" Zuo Tianci was extremely familiar with the rules in the human countries of the Tian Xuannd. When one country had one Perfect Stage, most likely they would not have such strange reaction. However, if they had two or three Perfect Stages, they would not be willing to remain in the same state. For sure, they would require more resources! With the Great Luo as an example, if the Stargaze Pce had three or four Perfect Stages, how could they be willing to remain a Middle Stage and not raise up a giant g and advance to an Upper Ranking Empire status? "Zuo Tianci, do you still remember that giant fire that consumed the mountain gate of the Nine Pce?" When Qin Wushuang saw Zuo Tianci remaining in silent, he spoke again and used words to provoke him. Zuo Tianci raised his head with surprise and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes: "Could it be, you are the ones that did it?" That Purple me Electric Beast who was in the front gave a low roar. He rubbed his front ws and red at Zuo Tianci as if showing intimidation. Apparently, he was telling Zuo Tianci that he was the one that had lit the fire. Suddenly, Zuo Tianci saw the light: "So it was you that did it." When Purple me Electric Beast heard Zuo Tianci curse at him, he was enraged. If Qin Wushuang had not gave him orders beforehand, he would have already charged at Zuo Tianci. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Zuo Tianci, you ordered a couple of people to go to the Dispersed Praying Mountain, right?" Zuo Tianci only felt his hairs standing upwards as he said coldly: "You know too much. It seems you already hold a grudge with the Nine Pce." Qin Wushuangughed: "You and the Nine Pce possess major ambition and intend to take over the Endless Eastern Sea and the human countries. How could such ambition stay concealed from peoples ears? Those things are only a type of warning to the Nine Pce. Zuo Tianci, this time you mustered a major force and made a great deal of heading to the east. If you were to wound up in a situation in which your entire force was defeated, have you ever thought about whether you would ever be able to show your face anywhere again?" Zuo Tianci said lightly: "Man can make ns, but only the heavens can see it through. Besides, do you have any other skills besides dressing up as a god, and pretending to be a demon? It will be in your dreams if you think you can cause all of the Nine Pces forces to suffer a total defeat!" Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile: "Is that so?" Inwardly, Zuo Tianci felt his heart sink. When he saw Qin Wushuangs calm expression, he could not help but twitch inwardly as if a whip had struck him. The muscles on his face tightened as he red at Qin Wushuang coldly: "What do you mean?" Qin Wushuang still showed his light smile: "Nothing. Two of my Perfect Stage friends already went to greet your eight Elders. If no idents happen, they should have killed them before the cliff road. Of course, perhaps, two Perfect Stage warriors may not be able to kill all eight Elders. However, byunching a sneak attack, it should not be a problem to take out five or six, no?" As if a heavy hammer had smashed against Zuo Tiancis chest, his pup shrank rapidly and his chest heaved up and down: "Shouldnt you know your limits with your bluffs? Two Perfect Stages, where did so many Perfect Stagese from?" Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "Doesnt your Nine Pce have three Perfect Stages? Only, you are the only left. Head Zuo, this Red Cloud Mountain is beautiful, you would feel somewhat lonely if this was to be your ce of burial. However, it would not be unbefitting of your status, what do you think?" Zuo Tianciughed. At this point, he had rather thrown away all his burdens: "Its still undecided whose bones will be buried here!" He raised his body in a sudden movement and initiated a wave of strong light from his hand. In that short moment, he had jumped up a few dozen metres and charged at Qin Wushuang. Roar! With the sound of an angry roar from the slope, a giant gold monkey scrambled out from the grass. He carried a giant stick, and moved to smash Zuo Tiancis head. With an "Ah" sound, Zuo Tianci faced it with the de in his hand. Boom! When the two mighty attacks shed with each other, waves of spiritual wind storm spread out and caused the red trees on the side to fall down with a crisp sound. The Purple me Electric Beast was a battlemonger. As soon as he saw the start of the battle, he gave a loud roar and jumped in. Then, he breathed out a mouthful of genuine fire toward Zuo Tiancis back. With enemies in front and behind him, Zuo Tianci did not panic. He shed backwards with the giant de in his hand. The Purple me Electric Beast only felt a wave of wind fly over his head as he instantly lowered his body to evade the de. At this moment, about twenty miles outside the Red Cloud Mountain, there came another two long chants. Like the chanting of a dragon or the roaring of a tiger, this voice sounded extremely powerful and travelled forward at a rapid speed. Chapter 361 Total Defeat of the Nine Palace Faction, Extirpating the Archaic Mysteries Sec Of course, Qin Wushuang felt extremely joyful when he heard these two chants. He knew that the two Pce Masters had returned! "Could the two Pce Masters have already killed those Elders?" While Qin Wushuang was thinking, the two chants had approached even closer. "Another two Perfect Stages!" Zuo Tianci felt as if he had fallen into an icy well and was about to drown. When he remembered the words from the other party earlier, he felt even more despair, could those Elders have... Two human Perfect Stage warriors and two spiritual beasts that were also at the Perfect Stage! That person on the slope was also wrapped in mystery and he had no clue about his exact strength. However, he knew that he would not be ordinary! When Zuo Tianci thought here, how could he still have any intentions to battle? "You know what, since I didnt see my fortune before the trip, this trip is meaningless. I will return to the Nine Pce and make future arrangements!" When Zuo Tianci thought inwardly, he chanted a few words and suddenly, he rolled the giant de from his hand into a wave of yellow lights. When that swirl of yellow lights touched the ground, it disappeared like air without a trace! Both Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast roared and was about to charge when Qin Wushuang gave a low growl: "Let him go." The two beasts knew that Zuo Tianci had used an underground travelling technique to escape when they saw the disappearing yellow light. However, this underground technique had been performed with a tool. He had travelled at a very fast speed to a deeper level of the ley line. Although they were powerful, they had slim hope of catching Zuo Tianci underground. Qin Wushuang said to Bao Bao: "Bao Bao, you are good at travelling underground, go around and take a look to see if Zuo Tianci was still waiting around and hasnt left." Upon receiving the order, Bao Bao dived underground and started searching. Soon, Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi entered into view and Qin Wushuang went up to them. Just as these two was about to speak, they immediately stopped the act of speaking when they saw Qin Wushuangs hand gesture. Qin Wushuang send his voice directly to their ears: "Seniors, that Zuo Tianci escaped when he heard your voice. He is extremely sly. I am worried that he is hiding in the dark and has not gone far. Thus, I sent Bao Bao to search." Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi nodded and also sent their voices via spiritual sense: "When we chased after those eight Elders, we only caught to up to six of them. The other two escaped extremely fast and passed through the border of the Great Luo and entered the Heavenly Lake Empire. When both of us tried to chase, we discovered more troops waiting on all the roads of the Heavenly Lake Empire. They had locked down all the pathways heading out the Great Luo Empire! Me and the Second Pce Master were worried about some ambush and stopped our pursuit." Qin Wushuangs heart sank: There are more ambushes waiting at the border?" "Yes, to our estimation, they are mostly people of the Archaic Mysteries sect." Qin Wushuang nodded: "In the past few days, Zuo Tianci had been restrained by Lone and had already lost his cool. For this battle, the Stargaze Pce has achieved a total victory!" Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi were extremely happy and nodded. Just as they were talking, suddenly, Bao Bao popped out from underground and said with excitement: "Boss Wushuang, you worried too much. That Zuo Tianci kept travelling forward. At the least, he is now a hundred miles away." Overjoyed, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Great, Bao Bao, Lone, I need you two do some more work. I need you two to conceal yourself in this Red Cloud mountain and observe for another three or five days to prevent Zuo Tianci froming back. If this guy decides he hasnt given up and returns, you two will send me a signal. In this few hundred miles, as long as you send out your Spiritual Qi, the Stargaze Pce will be able to sense you guys." Bao Baoughed: "Sure, Senior Lone, what do you think?" The Purple me Electric Beast cried: "I would only be afraid if that guy doesnte. Its great if he decides to return in a swirl of wind! I did not get share of my adrenaline yet. Wouldnt it be good if I can tear down a Perfect Stage?" Bao Bao said with a smile: "You will get your chance in the future. You are the formidable Senior Lone. When the timees for Boss Wushuang to attack the Nine Pce, you can unleash your full power to destroy them." The Purple me Electric beast looked forward to that as he said with a joyful smile: "I really do hope that dayes soon." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "You will get your chance." Then, he said to Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi: "Seniors, weve been away from the Stargaze Pce for a while. If we dont go back, I am afraid our colleagues will get worried." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "With the Nine Pce defeated, lets go back now. However, since Zuo Tianci was defeated, he will not give up. Although the Stargaze Pces immediate crisis has been temporarily averted, the road to the future is still long." Suddenly, Qin Wushuangughed: "Head Pce Master, Teacher. Since Zuo Tianci received a defeat out of nowhere, he was curious about my identity. He did not believe that the Stargaze Pce had the power to beat them. I think that hes mostly confused." Zhuo Buquns eyes lit up: "Oh? Could it be when we killed Dao Haitang, he still did not suspect your identity when they saw you using the Graceful Spiritual Bow?" "I also thought about that. The person who saw the Graceful Spiritual Bow was Zhao Heng, Gao Yue and Zhu Dazhong. And at the scene, Zhao Heng and Zhu Dazhong had already died. Gao Yue was not there. Thus, naturally they could not be sure of this matter. However, if Gao Yue regrouped with those two Elders, he could verify his judgments. I only hope that Zuo Tianci did not go back to the Archaic Mysteries sect, but returned directly to the Nine Pce..." When he said here, suddenly, Qin Wushuangs moved his eyes and an idea emerged from his mind: "Head Pce Master, Teacher, didnt you say that there are more ambushes lying in wait at the border? And they seem to be people of the Archaic Mysteries sect? We should get rid of them, and not rest until weve killed our way to the Heavenly Lake Empire. Lets clear that grudge together with interest!" Immediately, this suggestion had received huge support from Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric beast. After a moment of thinking, Zhuo Buqun thought this idea could work. He asked Tan Zhongchi: "Second, what do you think?" Tan Zhongchi said in a low voice: "It will work. However, for this matter, its not appropriate for us to show ourselves. It must be done by Wushuang and his two friends." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Wushuang, are you confident?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "For sure, I will make the Archaic Mysteries Sect pay with interest." Revealing determined looks, Zhuo Buqun showed his imposing manner as the head of a pce. He said: "Wushuang, you dont need to hold back when dealing the Archaic Mysteries sect. We must let them know the price for selling out the east and luring the wolf into the den!" Tan Zhongchi nodded: "The Head Pce Master is right. This time, the Archaic Mysteries sect lured the Nine Pce and without you, our secret force, the Stargaze surely would not have escaped this cmity. Thus, there is no need to show any mercy to the Archaic!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "I understand!" The rtionship between the countries in the Tian Xuan Land was like this. Since you did not give me a path to live, I would do the same to you. "Bao Bao, Lone, you guys would definitely be unwilling to wait here. You are interested ining with me to the Heavenly Lake Empire, right?" Bao Bao chuckled :"Of course. Theres no way I wait here. It would be more exciting if we go to them!" The Purple me Electric Beast cried: "Lets go, dont let those bastards escape." Qin Wushuang cupped his hands: "Head Pce Master, Teacher, you guys go back to the Stargaze Pce first. I will go meet those guys at the Archaic." After he had finished speaking, he left quickly with the two spiritual beasts. Qin Wushuang increased his speed by using the Wind Walk talisman at full power. This time, the Head Pce Master had given each of them a Wind Walk Talisman before their departure. Usually, the Wind Walk Talisman only had three uses. He had used it once when leaving the Stargaze Pce and another time whening to the Red Cloud Mountain. Thus, for thisst time, Qin Wushuang did not hold back and used it to travel at a rapid speed to the border. Last time, he had only used the Wind Walk Talisman that he acquired from the Eastern Friendly Competitions once. Qin Wushuang did not n to use the remaining two instances of this talisman. When he arrived at the sheer cliff area, Qin Wushuang slowed down a little. With Bao Bao who excelled at travelling underground, Qin Wushuang and his friends travelled with ease. After passing the cliff road, Bao Bao scrambled back up from the underground and said to Qin Wushuang: "Boss Wushuang, the people of the Archaic have all retreated." "Retreated?" Qin Wushuang frowned lightly, "Could Zuo Tianci have already regrouped with them?" Bao Bao shook his head: "I dont know." "Bao Bao, use your fastest speed to catch up to the Archaic team. Eavesdrop on their movements and whether they had already regrouped with Zuo Tianci!" "Ok." Without hesitation, Bao Bao dived back into the ground and travelled quickly. Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric beast did not slow down either and quickly followed behind. They rushed towards the direction of the imperial capital of the Heavenly Lake Empire. For sure, the Archaic Mysteries sect was retreating to their headquarters. They should be able to catch up to them. After having travelled for a thousand miles, suddenly, Bao Bao scrambled out from the forest next to them. He said with excitement: "Boss Wushuang, the main force of the Archaic is rushing back to their headquarters. They are on their way. It seems that Zuo Tianci did not regroup with them and has returned to the Nine Pce. The heads of the Archaic does not know the results of the battle. It seems they only received news of retreating. Thus, those Heads are all doubtful and are guessing about what is happening." After hearing his words, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed: "Great, lets give them a surprise!" That battle with the Nine Pce was the perfect opportunity for the Stargaze Pce to rise! For sure, the stage for the Stargaze Pce to ascend will be set here in this vastnd of the east. Qin Wushuang knew that it was the Stargaze Pcesplete victory by defeating the Nine Pce. And destroying the Archaic Mysteries sect would be the first step of the Stargaze Pce taking over the east. "Let the Archaic Mysteries sect be the stepping stone for the rise of the Stargaze Pce!" Qin Wushuang was determined and increased his speed to catch up to the Archaic force with Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric beast. In Qin Wushuangs mind, he had already drawn up a blueprint. This blueprint would ensure the Great Luo Empire would be an Upper Ranking Empire and would no longer look toward any other country for their opinions! "Lone, this time, you will be the vanguard." Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely smile, "For every person of the Archaic sect, regardless of strong or weak, dont show mercy as long as they are Upper Sky disciples." Hearing Qin Wushuangs instruction, the Purple me Electric Beast twitched his mouth: "Boss, when did I ever hold back? Ha ha, thats not my style." After he had finished, he charged forward and disappeared into the forest. Chapter 362 The Plan for Taking Over Regardingbat power, viciousness and brutality, presently, the Purple me Electric Beast that had been sealed for thousand of years was stronger than the current Bao Bao. However, Bao Baos flexibility and variability were strengths the Purple me Electric beast did not have. ... Each of the four Heads of the Archaic Mysteries Sect led a team all stationed on different roads. They only retreated after receiving Gao Yues instruction. They regrouped and rushed back to the headquarters. Although they had no idea what had happened, it must not be something good since they were ordered to retreat immediately. Cheng Qingsong, the Fourth Head could not help but ask: "Head Pce Master, that Nine Pce is taking it too lightly. On one hand, they let us set up roadblocks, and in return, they told us to retreat. What do they want!" Gao Yue also had a stomach full of anger and questions. ording to his instincts as an elite warrior, the truth would not be good. However, the Nine Pce did not send a single person to meet them. They only gave them a signal to retreat back to their headquarter and await further news. Naturally, Gao Yue was not happy about the actions of the Nine Pce. However, he had no choice but to obey. The current Archaic Mysteries Sect was tied to the Nine Pce. Regardless of his emotions, this was the path the sect had chosen. On the other hand, Bai Gujing, the Second Hand still lingered on the death of the Devil Boy. He said while biting his teeth: "Perhaps the Nine Pce has already taken over the Stargaze Pce. With the power of those elite warriors of the Nine Pce, it would be a piece of cake for them to take down the Stargaze! And the Nine Pce also has those six Advanced Stage spiritual beasts with tremendous power. Naturally, they would not allow any fish to escape from the. This way, there was no need for the roadblocks." Cheng Qingsong smiled bitterly: "Second Head, I feel that your thoughts are somewhat your own wishful thinking. Even if the Nine Pce is strong, its difficult to say with certainty that not even a single fish would escape theirs. And the Stargaze Pce is not stupid. For sure, they had made some preparations. When they knew that they could not beat the enemy, they could have reduced their numbers and escaped, the Nine Pce would arrived to an empty ce..." Gao Yue waved his hand and stopped their discussion: Stop making random guesses. Basically, with the Nine Pce sending a great army over the border, its impossible for the Stargaze Pce to get lucky. However, this retreat hase strangely. I am worried, could the Nine Pce have encountered some type of setback!" Bai Gujing denied this possibility: "Regarding of how much power the Stargaze Pce has, even if the other people do not know, how could we not know? What would the Stargaze Pce have to resist against the Nine Pce?" Gao Yue gave a long sigh and suddenly, he changed his expression: "Be careful, an enemy ising!" His focused his hearing as he pulled out his weapon. Then, he stood in concentration and shouted in a low voice: "All disciples shrink the circle and gather!" "Head..." Bai Gujing was mid-sentence when suddenly, he also felt a wave of strong murderous intent that epassed them. Such strong murderous intent! Each of the four Heads suppressed their breathing and looked around with intensity. Suddenly, a wave of cloud and mist gushed from the front. The cloud and mist turned red instantly. Behind this red cloud, a strong force pushed forward rapidly. "Everyone watch out!" Before Gao Yue could finish his sentence, suddenly, the red cloud seemed to have gotten turned into the wind and charged forward. Those cloud formed into a row of genuine fire to attack them. Gao Yue shouted: "This is not normal fire, dont underestimate it!" As he spoke, he jumped to the side. Almost at the same time, like the shooting of the electric lights, the Purple me Electric Beast instantly appeared in front of them. He extended his ws and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared and reappeared a few dozen meters away in front of a group of people. Then, he grabbed the Fifth Head of the Archaic Mysteries sect. Without hesitation, he tore him into halves and flung each half into opposite directions. With a creaking sound, the Fifth Head, an elite warrior at the Advanced Stage had been torn into two pieces without any time to resist. This situation was terrifying beyond ones imagination. The Purple me Electric beast unleashed his vicious sidepletely. After having mauled one person, he lowered his body and gave two loud and explosive roars with a nasty expression. Like a powerful tiger charging into a herd of sheep, he shed with his ws. With each sh, he would catch one of the Archaic people. And his actions were always simple, direct, and brutal... Instantly, the Purple me Electric beast had savaged five or six people. When Gao Yue saw the brutality of the Purple me Electric beast, he knew this beast was formidable. He shouted with cold sweat emerging on his back: "Dont linger in battle, retreat! Retreat with all your power!" This time, the Archaic Mysteries Sect had brought their full force. There were hundreds of them that included the Heads, Elders, Butlers and Core disciples. However, under the charge of the Purple me Electric Beasts, these few hundred elite warriors were powerless like herds of weak sheep. All they could do was panic and embarrass themselves. With Gao Yues order, these disciples of the Archaic Mysteries Sect no longer cared about their pride and started running away. They only wished they had been born with two more legs. When the Purple me Electric Beast saw the people of the Archaic Mysteries sect running everywhere, he growled to the sky and charged forward with a leap. In one jump, he caught up to Cheng Qingsong, the Third Head of the Archaic sect. After all, Cheng Qingsong was at the Advanced Stage. Although he was escaping with his back open to the enemy, he sensed the danger behind him. Without hesitation, he twisted his body and dived into the ground. The Purple me Electric Beast was enraged since he did not catch anyone. Then, he twitched his mouth into a faint smile and rolled his eyes. Suddenly, he lifted his paws and shed the ground with two sharp and prating attacks that seemed powerful enough to sh open the sky. With a crashing sound, two deep ditches appeared where the Purple me Electric Beasts had shed. After he had shed open the ground, the Purple Electric Beast jumped into the crevice and widened it! Boom, boom! With his actions, the groundpletely split apart. The fissure kept getting bigger and the earth kept sinking and bing loose. The Purple Electric Beast opened his mouth. A red light appeared as he breathed out another mouthful of genuine fire. Like an enraged red dragon, this genuine fire burrowed into the ground. The power of this genuine fire was iparable to normal fire. As soon as the fire breath was unleashed, it instantly heated the entire underground like boiled water. The earth red up and turned molten. Since these few moves were extremely fast, that Cheng Qingsong did not get the chance to escape far enough. Thus, he was burned by this genuine fire and his body could not help but tremble. However, he knew that he must not stop. Once he stopped, he would be burned to death. Immediately, he charged forward to escape from the attack zone of this genuine fire. After a moment of sensing, the Purple me Electric Beast was outraged. Of course, he sensed that although that Cheng Qingsong found it difficulty, he was still getting away from the attack zone of the genuine fire step by step. Unfortunately, despite being a powerful beast, he was powerless against people that used underground techniques. He could only stare with his eyes and watched that Cheng Qingsong getting further. "Darn it, this guy is sly!" Of course, the Purple me Electric beast was annoyed since his enemy was escaping. While he cursed, the others had escaped. Just when he was about to catch up to them, aughter came from behind him: "Senior Lone, it seems youve encountered some problem. Let me help you." Indeed, it was Bao Bao that spoke. He dashed forward and dived into the ground. The Purple me Electric beast resented falling behind. Just when he was about to chase them, suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "Lone, dont rush, give them a break. This time, not only must we eliminate the Archaic Mysteries sect, we must let them know our fame, our power. We cannot let them disappear easily and without notice." The Purple me Electric beast was stunned: "Boss, Im only in charge of tearing down people, why should I let them take a break?" Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak a word. This was his strategy. Not only would they eliminate the Archaic Mysteries sect, they must disy their might and let everyone knows about it. There was only one purpose behind this action and that was to intimidate, to show their power! They would shock the east, show their power to the Red Dragon and demonstrate their might to the Nine Pce. Once the Archaic Mysteries sect was eliminated, the Stargaze Pce would not face any obstacles in their takeover of the east. The Dragon and Tiger sect would not even have their chance to voice their opinion! When the Nine Pce attacked the Stargaze Pce, the Dragon and Tiger sect did note to their aide. This had already determined that the Stargaze Pce would not view the Dragon and Tiger sect as an ally. They would not treat them with courtesy like before. They would either obey or face the same fate as the Archaic Mysteries sect! The rise of an Upper Ranking Empire meant they must step on the other empires. And the Heavenly Lake Empire was the most suitable stepping stone. The Vermillion Empire where the Dragon and Tiger sect resided could only obey. "Boss, then we are just letting them escape?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "They will not escape. The monk can ran away, but not the temple." "What is the meaning of this?" These were the words from Qin Wushuangs previous world. Of course, the Purple me Electric beast could not understand. "It means that even though they have escaped, they cannot move the Archaic Mysteries sect. When they escape, where else could they go besides their sect?" "Besides, how could I let them ran back to their mountain gate so easily?" Suddenly, Qin Wushuangs expression froze, " Lone, I order you to rush to the Archaics mountain gate. You must get there before these people. Are you confident?" The Purple me Electric beast said with arrogance: "With the sloppy footwork of these dumb people, its too easy for me to get there before them! Only, what do I do when I get there? Shall I tear them down?" "Dont tear them down yet. We cannot beat the grass to scare the snake. Its not toote for you to tear them down when the main force of the Archaic returns to the mountain gate. Your only task is to never let them get past the mountain gate. You must stop them at the mountain road!" "Piece of cake, no problem." The Purple me Electric beast was full of confidence as he roared: "Bao Bao, can you do it? If you cant, just get out." Before the sound of his voice had disappeared, a furry head with a joyful smile emerged from the underground: "Senior Lone, you think Im you. Of course, I get what I want when I step out." Boom! Bao Bao hurried to the surface and held a person. It was Cheng Qingsong. However, his chest was torn as Bao Bao had consumed his entire dantian. The Purple me Electric beast spat: "Bao Bao, you are so vicious, that you are consuming the dantian." Bao Baoughed: "Senior Lone, it doesnt matter if the others tell me that. You seem to be more brutal than me." Bao Bao then chuckled: "Its great to consume the dantian. This way, it can stimte my ancient monkey bloodline to awaken. I can enter the Void Martial Stage sooner." "No more talking with you, Im going to carry out my mission." The Purple me Electric beast shed and instantly travelled a few hundred meters away. Chapter 363 Fury Dragon Whip, Power of the Void Martial Weapon It started to rain. Currently, they were in the summer season. As soon as the rain came, like water pouring down from a bucket, the skies unleashed the flooding rain as if the river in the sky had a giant hole. As Qin Wushuang walked through the pouring rain, his mood for revenge was not get extinguished by the rain. Instead, he had be even more fanatical. In his head, that battle before the Stargaze mountain gate kept reying itself. In the ordinary course of events, with Zhao Hengs death and Zhu Dazhongs elimination, this grudge could have been solved as long as he killed Gao Yue. However, Qin Wushuang knew that by having such thoughts meant being too conservative and passive. In the Tian Xuannd, being passive meant getting hit by others. From his experience, in any circumstances, that passive party would forever be getting bullied. For example, the Bai Yue Country had been jointly invaded by the Great Wu and the West Chu out of nowhere... For example, this time the Great Luo also attracted the Nine Pce, this vicious wolf out of nowhere. In this world, it was not a world where "I dont invade you, and others would note at you". People would not attack unless they were attacked. If they were attacked, they must pay back with ten times the force. Only with a strong and firm attitude would they achieve freedom and peace. The conflict resolution of this world was not to be solved by negotiations nor byints or protests. Instead, it was to triumph through ones fists and strength. Since the Nine Pce had a big fist, they did not need to have anyones consent to attack the Stargaze Pce. They just went ahead and ordered the army to charge their borders. Justice, reason... No one cared about these things and no one dared to object to the unjustness of the situation. It was because in the eyes of the people in the secr world, the Nine Pce was strong and the Stargaze Pce was weak. It was reasonable for the powerful one to bully the weak! This was a principle that Qin Wushuang understood. ... Three dayster, Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao stood in a valley surveying the area. Below the valley were the main force of the Archaic Mysteries sect. In the past three days, Qin Wushuang had killed a dozen of people through joint sneak attacks with Bao Bao. Each time after he had killed them, they did not linger and left right away. After a few hours, they woulde up again andunch another wave of sneak attacks. This way, the Archaic Mysteries sect had suffered heavy losses. Through these few sneak attacks, the previously hundreds of people were left with only forty or fifty people alive. Although Gao Yue and Bai Gujing were still alive, most of the elite warriors of the sect were dead. Currently, it was still drizzling. Gao Yue asked in a cold tone: "Who are you that holds such grudge with the Archaic sect? Arent you afraid of disturbing the peace?" Qin Wushuang said coldly: "Gao Yue, your Archaic colluded with the Nine Pce, intending to take over the east by luring the wolf into the den. Have you ever thought about harming the peace?" Gao Yue drew a sharp breath of cold air: "You are from the Stargaze Pce?" Qin Wushuang smiled leisurely: "You dont need to know who I am. You just need to know that the matter within the Three Eastern Empires should have been resolved internally. However, the Archaic sect shared the skin with a tiger and lured the Nine Pce. You have dug your own grave. Now, I am merely carrying out justice for the heavens by eliminating the Archaic Mysteries sect from the East. If the Archaic sect is not eliminated, how could the eastern territories enjoy peace?" Gao Yue said angrily: "Carrying out justice for the heavens? Who are you that dares to proim yourself some divine arbiter of justice?" Bao Baoughed strangely: "Old man Gao, my boss is an elite warrior from the Xuan Yuan Mound. In the Tian Xuan Land, in the human countries, he is a god." "God?" Gao Yueughed coldly, "Its easy for you to deal with my Archaic, would you dare to pull the teeth from the tigers mouth and fight with the Nine Pce? Who doesnt know how to squeeze the weak ones?" Qin Wushuangughed lightly as a trace of disdain curled his mouth: "Gao Yue, your provocation tactic is smart. When the Nine Pce attacked the Stargaze Pce, your Archaic was in charge of setting up ambushes everywhere to catch any fishes that tried to escape through the. This is a nice n. Only, that Nine Pces might was over-exaggerated. If I have not destroyed the Nine Pce, how could I have the time to y hide and seek with you guys?" Inwardly, Gao Yue was stunned as he exchanged a nce with Bai Gujing. Shock and fear filled their eyes. Apparently, they were stunned by this shocking news and could not tell if it was true or not. "Bao Bao, go tell them, what did we do recently." Qin Wushuang said with a light smile. "Alright!" Bao Bao said with a beaming face, "In recent times, we gathered the Nine Pce at the cliff road and killed two Advanced Stage Elders. Then, in the deep forest, we killed Zhao Heng and Dao Haitang. Then, we yed hide and seek with Zuo Tianci for a few days. Next, we killed the other eight Elders of the Nine Pce. Thats about it." The muscles on Gao Yues face kept trembling as fear and despair filled his eyes: "Impossible! The Nine Pce is the strongest sect in the human countries. You guys cannot have eliminated the Nine Pce! Impossible!" Bao Bao deliberately showed a helpless expression: "Boss, it seems old man Gao doesnt believe us." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "We are just telling him, is it important for him to believe it?" Gao Yue showed a pale face as he exchanged a look with Bai Gujing. These two understood each other, they clearly knew that this person was not lying to them. After exchanging the nce, suddenly, they twisted their body and spread out a powerful light. In a sh, this light engulfed these twos body and they had disappeared from the ce. At such crucial moment, these two great Archaic leaders had abandoned their colleagues and escaped! Bao Bao was enraged: "Shame on them!" Just when he was about to chase, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Let them go. Lets clear away these little fishes, then we shall catch those two big fishes." Bao Bao knew that Qin Wushuang had a n. He nodded and rubbed fists: "Boss, these people are all at the Initial and Middle Stage. I dont have an appetite for them. Why dont I turn into the Gold Monkey King and sweep them all away." Qin Wushuang nced around and said lightly: "The Archaics elite warriors have almost all died. These are the lesser of the little fishes. Anyways, maybe the gods want them to live." When he thought here, he nced around coldly: "The Archaic sect destroyed their own future and lured the wolf into the den. Normally, none of them should be kept alive. However, I think the gods are kind. You lot, destroy your dantians and vent your qi and I will let you live." Those people all looked each other in dismay. A few tough ones cried out: "Since ancient times, the Archaic people have only died while standing. No one would beg to live by kneeling down! It would be in your dreams to ask us destroy our own dantians! Everyone, escape in all directions, lets see who they can catch!" Initially, the others were hesitant. Hearing the roar from their friends, each of them shared the same thought and a swift and fierce power was ignited. All of them nodded: "Everyone, escape to all directions. For the Archaic, we cannot give up this easily!" After they had finished, all of them started to escape in different directions. Bao Bao said with a cold smile: "Boss, they didnt appreciate the chance you gave them. What now?" Qin Wushuang said: "Do what you want!" Bao Baoughed: "Great! There are forty two people in total. I will hold responsibility if there is one less!" As soon as he had finished, he dashed forward like lightning down the valley. With his tiny body, each time he would bite a person to death with one leap. And their death all appeared devastating with their chest torn and dantian destroyedpletely. Naturally, Bao Baos perception sense was extraordinary as a Perfect Stage. Although each of these disciples of the Archaic Mysteries sect were at the Upper Sky, their levels were iparable with Bao Bao. Despite each of them running in different directions, under Bao Baos perception, all of their hard work seemed meaningless. With each charge, a few dozen of people would lose their lives to Bao Bao. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang moved his body and with a wave of his hands, a row of bloody red light formed into a row of devastating attacks in the sky. These line of attacks dashed forward. Carrying an imposing manner, this row of attacks dashed forward. Regardless of where it went, the vegetation and the mountain stones were all shattered into dusts. With a boom, the six or seven people that were running ahead seemed to have been swallowed by a brutal spiritual beast made up of this booming bloody red light. Instantly, they were engulfed and turned into pieces of meat as their flesh flew. Bao Baoughed: "Boss, so powerful!" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "I will handle the south, the rest is yours." Bao Bao chuckled: "Alright!" Currently, Qin Wushuang was holding a long whip in his hands. This whip was much longer and thicker than the snake shaped soft whip. When he shook it, it appeared to have a vibrant vitality like a long dragon. "No wonder it is a weapon at the Void Martial Stage!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed. A moment ago, it would be impossible to attack at such long range and with such imposing manner if he had used the snake shaped long whip. With this "Fury Dragon Soul," any attacks he unleashed with it gave out such tremendous presence. It had allowed Qin Wushuang to increase his attack by a factor of ten! Since Qin Wushuangs first attack was extremely sessful, he developed a strong interest to this "Fury Dragon Soul." In one jump, he started to chase the seven or eight people that were running to the south. With his current strength, Qin Wushuan did not need to use the Graceful Spiritual Bow to chase these little fishes. Again, he waved the Fury Dragon Soul three times. It formed into three whirlwinds and travelled forward rapidly like three tornados. When these spiral air masses twirled in the sky, it erged ten times and charged at them with the width of ten buckets. It was like using a cow butcher knife to kill a chicken by using the weapon at the Void Martial Stage to deal with a few Initial and Middle Stage warriors. With crisp and clean moves, three spiral air masses engulfed the escaping Archaic disciples. Like a fast rotating millstone, that red wave of air mass grinded the skin and flesh of the Archaic disciples into pieces. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh as he was used to such killings. It was not because he enjoyed killing, but because he knew the principle of nurturing a tiger would invite cmity. On the other side, Bao Bao was showing off and continued chasing and killing. In a moment, he had killed most of the people that had escaped. He also called out: "Boss, Im going to the north, there are six fishes that escaped. Juste after meter." Qin Wushuang initiated his spiritual perception with full power for a few moments. After he had confirmed that there were no more fishes that escaped the, he quickly followed behind. The power of the Fury Dragon Soul made Qin Wushuang feel extremely surprised. Indeed, the weapon at the Void Martial Stage was iparable to one at the Spiritual Martial Force. Compared to his previous snake shaped soft whip, the power of this Fury Dragon Soul was ten times stronger. He remembered the battle before the Stargazes mountain gate. If he had the Fury Dragon Soul back then andbined with his strength at the Advanced Stage, most likely he would have been able to fight with Zhao Heng without using the Graceful Spiritual Bow! When he thought here, the more Qin Wushuang felt heroic and passionate! "Zuo Tianci, even if you have a backer in the Xuan Yuan Mound, sooner orter, there wille a time for me toe after your life as long as you still continue to scheme against the Stargaze!" Now, Qin Wushuang had let go all of his worries. What about the Xuan Yuan Mound? After all, Zuo Tianci was only a Perfect Stage. Even if he had some rtive in the Xuan Yuan Mound, it would not change the fact that he personally did not hold a position in the Xuan Yuan Mound. Or else, why would Zuo Tianci waste his time in the human countries? Chapter 364 In a Plight with No Way Ou Hearing a few miserable cries, Qin Wushuang knew that Bao Bao had struck again. Indeed, Bao Bao called out from afar: "Boss, how many did you take out?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I attacked twice, I killed fifteen in total." Bao Baoughed: "Im not good at maths. I seemed to have gotten twenty-seven. Whats the total?" "Its forty-two." Bao Bao was overjoyed: "Then there is no mistake!" After he regrouped with Bao Bao, heughed: "Boss, where are we going next?" "To the Archaics mountain gate!" Qin Wushuang said with determination. ... In the end, the news of the ughter that had urred inside the Heavenly Lake Empire spread out of the empire and travelled to all major and small countries in the eastern territory. As if the news had grown wings, it continued to spread. Although no one knew which major powerhouse the Archaic Mysteries sect had offended to invite such cmity, everyone knew that they had brought the trouble on themselves. Inside the eastern territory, besides the three Middle Ranking Empires, there were a few Lower Ranking empires, many free countries, and subordinate countries... All of these countries had their own intelligenceworks and knew the details of this matter. The Archaic lured the wolf into the den and colluded with the Nine Pce. A year ago, Zhao Heng, the Assistant Leader of the Nine Pce went to the Stargaze Pce with the two Archaic Heads and injured Tan Zhongchi. Although the Stargaze did not announce the death of Tan Zhongchi, the outside world estimated that he should have died. Although inwardly, the eastern countries were against what the Archaic Mysteries sect had done, they did not dare to get involved in this business. Regardless of the Archaic Mysteries sect or the Nine Pce Faction, they could not afford to offend them. And this time, the Nine Pce Faction had aggressivelyunched a full-scale invasion of the east. They had targeted the Stargaze Pce directly. At the same time, everyone in the east was in danger. Yet, no one came to their aid. Including the Dragon and Tiger sect who had also maintained the attitude of only protecting their own home. Currently, with the Archaic Mysteries sect facing extinction, they would not feel any sympathy for them. Instead, people only felt joy in their disaster. While they were taking joy in their cmity, they could not help but think: "Just which powerhouse had ughtered the entire sects elite warriors? This power is truly terrifying!" The fact was, the Archaic Mysteries sect was one of the three most powerful sects in the Three Eastern Empires. They had held the same position and title as the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect for thousands of years! "Could it be that the Nine Pce had seed in taking down the Stargaze and returned to destroy the Archaic sect after they had boiled the hound?" Currently, all the countries in the east were collecting information. The Dragon and Tiger sect were especially restless. Currently, in the main pce of the Dragon and Tiger sect, the five Heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect were gathered and nervously discussing the recent changes in the political outlook. There were three main leaders in the Dragon sect. They were the Head Dragon Leader, Second Dragon leader and the Third Dragon leader. There were two heads in the Tiger sect. They were the Head Tiger leader, and Second Tiger leader. Shi Chenglong, the Head Dragon Leader looked through piles of information with a stern expression. After a while, he put down the information sheets and said with a solemn tone: "Everyone, the situation in the east is getting even more messy." "Head Dragon, any news from the Great Luo Empire?" Shi Chenglong said with a bitter smile: "Nothing. Its still a mystery whether the Nine Pce had entered the Stargaze or had their forces attack them. From the information, there were no major signs of battle around the Stargaze Pce. Perhaps, the Nine Pce did not evenunch their attack..." The expression of the Second Dragon Leader was full of confusion: "Impossible. Its been too long since the Nine Pce arrived at the Archaic Mysteries sect. With the Nine Pces style, they could not have just suppressed themselves and not make a move. Could they be conspiring something?" Shi Chenglong gave a long sigh: "Thats why I said the situation is getting more confusing." The Head Tiger leader said: "Head Dragon, what exactly happened when you said that the Archaic had encountered an ambush?" Shi Chenglong said: "The information only showed that the Archaic Mysteries sect suffered a heavy loss. However, there is no evidence of who or which powerhouse had attacked them. The only thing Im sure is that almost all the elite warriors of the Archaic have been eliminated! Even the bodies of the Fourth and Fifth Heads were found. Besides Gao Yue and Bai Gujing, almost all their elite warriors are dead." Although the entire Dragon and Tiger sect hated the Archaic Mysteries sect and despised them for luring the wolf into the den, they did not feel a single trace of happiness when their thousand year oldpetitor had encountered such cmity. Instead, they were feeling sympathy with a like-minded person in distress. It was not because of they had some feelings for the Archaic Mysteries sect. On the contrary, they thought that since the Archaic Mysteries sect had been eliminated with such ease, then could it mean that their Dragon and Tiger sect was also powerless? This fear of the unknown powerhouse left them unable to feel joy. Suddenly, the Third Head Dragon said: "Head Dragon, logically, the Archaic Mysteries sect lured the Nine Pce and it would make sense if the news of the Stargazes elimination hade. Howe the Archaic got destroyed? Do you think that everything had been orchestrated by the Stargaze? The Stargaze was the one that colluded with the Nine Pce!" When such terrifying theory was mentioned, the other four people were shocked. "Impossible? If thats the case, how could Zhao Heng have kill Tan Zhongchi?" "Isnt it still uncertain whether Tan Zhongchi is dead or not? Besides, since this is their strategy, they must have put in more effort in this trick to injure themselves to gain the enemys confidence. Or else, how would it work?" The more the Third Dragon Head thought about it, the more he had be suspicious. "Third Dragon, I observed that although Zhuo Buqun is a smart person, he has his own principles. For sure he would not collude with the Nine Pce. Besides, the Stargaze Pce had earned the most of the spots to explore the Endless Eastern Sea. They have no reason to borrow the power of the Nine Pce." Shi Chenglong gave a long sigh. "Head Dragon, this is the so-called saying in which we never know what a person thinks from looking at them. Sometimes, when things appear impossible its when it might happen." The Third Head still held on to his theory persistently. Shi Chenglong sighed: "Lets not be suspicious. You four stay to protect our home. Ive decided to go to the Stargaze and see what is happening." "Head Dragon, how can you do that? Right now there is a crisis, if you go now and enter the Nine Pces line of sight, wouldnt you be throwing yourself into the?" The Head Tiger was the first one to object. Shi Chenglong said with determination: "With the current crisis, it requires us to face it with initiative. If we wait for the news, how could the Dragon and Tiger sect act ording to the situation when the Nine Pce army arrives on our doorstep?" When everyone saw his determination, they knew that they could not change his mind. Thus, they could only say: "Head Dragon, be careful." Shi Chenglong said: "I will be careful and wont expose myself. If there is a battle, I wille back quietly and make other arrangements. If there are no battles, I will act ording to the situation and see if I need to pay a visit to the Stargaze Pce." "Thats good, Head Dragon, have a pleasant journey!" "Safe travels!" ... Before the Archaic sects mountain gate, Gao Yue and Bai Gujing emerged from the deep forest in an embarrassing state. Both of them looked at each other shamefully. Finally, they arrived before the mountain gate. As long as they made past the mountain gate, everything would turn around. Inside their mountain gate, there was a giant Archaic formation spell. Once they initiated it, it would not be prable unless a Void Martial warrior came! Although this time the Archaic Mysteries sect had suffered tremendously, as long as their roots stayed alive, they would get another chance to rise. "Second, we must never mention this miserable loss when we return to the sect. It was not an honorable thing for us to abandon our disciples." Bai Gujing said with a bitter smile: "Boss, do I look like someone that does not understand honor? Im only depressed about who that guy is. Hemanded two spiritual beasts at the Perfect Stage!" Gao Yue said with a defeated tone: "It doesnt matter who they are. The Nine Pce is totally defeated and almost all their forces were eliminated. What could the Archaic do?" Bai Gujing sighed: "Im thinking that the Stargaze should not have such demonic strength." Gao Yue said angrily: "Stargaze, everything happened because of the Stargaze Pce. I refuse to believe that the Stargaze Pce has such power. Most likely, this matter involves many unknown powerhouses. If you want to me, we can only me the Nine Pce for acting with such arrogance. If they acted ording to our n, how could this have happened? For sure the Nine Pce was being too arrogant and caused dissatisfaction among the other mighty powerhouses. Thats why they attracted this disaster!" ording to Archaic Mysteries sects n, as long as the Nine Pce helped them to acquire an equal number of spots to explore the Endless Eastern Sea, they would share half of it with them. They did not expect that the Nine Pces appetite would be so insatiable and in the end, they wanted to invade the entire east and be the number one empire in the human countries. Unfortunately, despite all the calctions, the entire enterprise had been ruined for the sake of one error in the end. Instantly, these two ran at full speed and arrived before the mountain gate. Just when they were about to walk up, suddenly, Gao Yue stopped and his expression became extremely pale. He stopped his footsteps and he seemed to have aged ten years. He looked up and saw that blocking their path, was a giant spiritual beastzing on the mountain road. He was sizing them up with a strange smile and expression. That expression was apparently the jeering and mocking of a prey walking themselves to up the hunter. "Its him!" How could Bai Gujing not remember that this vicious spiritual beast was their nightmare. This mad beast had directly torn the Fifth Head into two pieces! Gao Yueughed miserably: "No wonder in the past few sneak attacks, he was not there... He had received orders to wait for us at the mountain gate." A trace of vicious murderous intent shed across Bai Gujings eyes: "The mountain gate is right there, lets dash through it. As long as we get past it, we will have everything under control!" Feeling helpless, how could Gao Yue not know the advantage of entering the mountain gate? However, the power of this vicious beast was apparent. Even if these twounched a joint attack, most likely they would not be able to get past him! This mountain road was narrow and easy to defend. Indeed, the situation was extremely perilous. "Dont try to fight against him, lets retreat. It would be better if we could enter from the back mountain and go around than fighting with this vicious beast!" Gao Yue instructed. Inwardly, Bai Guijing was shocked. Then, he nodded as he understood: "Go!" These two instantly left and started dashing towards the stone stairs on the mountain road. The Purple me Electric beastughed: "Where are you guys going, Im not chasing you, why are you running so fast?" He had learned the humannguage from Bao Bao. Initially, Bao Bao was not fluent with the humannguage. One could imagine how strange it seemed when the Purple me Electric beast spoke the words. Inwardly, both Gao Yue and Bai Gujing were terrified since this vicious beast knew how to speak humannguage! While they were running, a coldugh came from ahead. Below the mountain road, a human and a beast had stopped before them and blocked their path. Of course, this person was Qin Wushuang and Bao Bao who hade to block Gao Yues escape route! Chapter 365 Destroying the Archaic Mysteries Sec Qin Wushuangughed with a somewhat mocking tone: "Head Gao, howe you are not going in when you are right before the Archaics mountain gate? Dont tell me that you are afraid to enter your own home?" With an ashen face, Gao Yue exchanged a look with Bai Gujing as both of them knew that todays situation was dire. If they could not break through this encirclement, most likely they would die in front their own sects mountain gate. Once they had died, no one would have the strength to activate the protective barrier of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. There would only be one fate awaiting themTotal annihtion! Feeling determined, Gao Yue nced toward the cliff below the mountain road. He knew that regardless of going up or down, it would be hard to seed in breaking through with their power. Once they had became trapped by the enemy, they would not get the chance to run for their life. "Boss!" Suddenly, Bai Gujings tone became deeper, "Wolf in front and tiger behind us. The survival chance lies beneath this cliff. Only one of us can live. Go escape by the cliff and I will cover you!" Inwardly, Gao Yue was shocked as he looked at Bai Guijing with aplicated look. From Bai Gujings thin and weak face, and from his two deep eyes, he carried a determination that viewed death with equanimity: "I am set on my ideals. I was born for the Archaic and I will die for it. After the death of the Devil Boy, for sure no one could inherit my legacy. I only hope that you can continue to live and wont let down my hopes! The Archaic Mysteries sect must not perish, never!" Gao Yue nodded and wave of warmth filled his heart. He said emotionally: "Second, once I enter the mountain gate, I will initiate the protection barrier. Then, I will go to the Nine Pce to pick up Guiyun. That child Guiyun is our hope!" Bai Gujing nodded: "Ok, I will count to three and you will jump into the cliff to escape. I will immediately initiate the Heavenly Ghost Confusion technique. As long as I can suppress their breathing, you will be able to escape!" Tears filled Gao Yues tiger eyes: "Second, today we part ways, in the future we will see each other in the afterlife. We will be able to face our ancestors with pride!" As they were whispering, Qin Wushuang was thinking up ideas as he said to Bao Bao: "Bao Bao, if Ive guessed correctly, they will definitely jump down from this cliff to fight for a chance of survival. You know what to do, right?" There was a trace of arrogance in Bao Baos tone: "They are digging their own grave topete with me in climbing the cliff!" "Ok, at that time you will be in charge of the cliff. Dont worry about anything that happens on this road." Qin Wushuang ordered. Bai Gujing cried out lightly. Suddenly, he waved the staff in his hand and sent out a wave of dark clouds. Instantly, dark clouds and mists filled the surrounding area. From the mist, suddenly, different strange sounds emerged that sounded like the mournful cry of a ghost. Instantly, the entire mountain valley darkened! When the cold wind blew, different ghostly shadows continued to fly out and spread to both sides of the mountain road with threatening gestures. Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze and felt somewhat strange inwardly: "What demonic trick is this?" With his knowledge of this world, there were only different powerful martial techniques and such demonic tricks have never appeared. Of course, he felt somewhat surprised when he saw Bai Gujings method. He shouted in a low voice: "Bao Bao, dont get distracted!" Bao Bao scrambled onto the cliff and hisughter came from the sky: "Boss, as you expected!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang had an idea as he waved the Fury Dragon Soul whip. Instantly, a bloody red light shot out and moved to wrap that cold wind. As soon as he waved the whip, as if a giant hand had cleared the mist, it swept this dark cloud partially. Qin Wushuang charged in quickly and his long whip had already arrived before Bai Gujing. Bai Gujing gave an eerieugh: "Im going to fight to death!" In the middle of his words, this Bai Gujing did not evade and turned his body into a wave of shadows. He raised his staff and smashed towards that whip. Qin Wushuang shouted coldly: "You are too confident!" Bai Gujing withdrew his shadow and in the next moment, he let go of the staff. The staff went with the wind and turned into tens and thousands of bones of the dead. Like a sharpbat knife, it went to shoot towards at Qin Wushuang with tremendous force. This sudden attack had taken Qin Wushuang by surprise. He rolled the Fury Dragon Soul whip before his chest. In three continuous movements, he formed rings of spiritual defense. This defense circle kept widening and engulfed all that white bones with a ferocious mouth of a beast of prey. Although that white bone attack came swift and fast, once it entered this defense circle, it had melted as if ice cones had entered the stove. Instantly, it melted into a cloud of dust. Bai Gujing was shocked as he jumped up and tried to jump down toward the deep abyss. Qin Wushuang shouted: "Where are you going?" He extended the Fury Dragon Soul and the ten metre long whip erged itself by a factor of ten. Like a long python, it wrapped Bai Gujings tiny bodypletely. Qin Wushuang followed the momentum and smashed the whip towards the left mountain side. With a boom, a deep hole had appeared on the wall of the mountain as the cliff face caved in. On the other hand, blood gushed out of Bai Gujing and he was powerless to resist. Qin Wushuang initiated his power and the Power of Deep North entered the body of Bai Gujing through the Fury Dragon Soul whip. Bai Gujing only felt as if a mosquito had stabbed his dantian and he became paralyzed. His entire sea of spiritual Qi was draining out at a rapid speed. Terror-stricken, Bai Gujing cried out miserably. "Head Bai, on that day, I used this method to kill Zhu Dazhong. Now, I will use the same method to deal with you and let you and your friend reunite with each other. Also, I am the one that killed your beloved disciple, Devil Boy." Qin Wushuang said with a leisurely tone. However, his words had almost caused Bai Gujing to be unconscious as he cried out: "Just who are you?" "You want to know?" Qin Wushuang asked with a cold smile. "I will not close my eyes until I know who you are!" Bai Gujing sighed. Qin Wushuang nodded and tightened the Fury Dragon Soul around Bai Gujings entire body. When he made sure that he could not even speak, he said in a low voice: "Listen well, my name has never changed, I am Qin Wushuang of the Stargaze Pce!" Suddenly, Bai Gujings deeply sunken eyes popped out of his head like the eyes of a dead fish. His throat trembled as he was unable to utter a single sound, no matter how much he tried. His pair of dried and skinny arms waved with desperation. Slowly, he ceased all movements. Qin Wushuang dropped Bai Gujings corpse down the cliff. He sighed: "Since you are a grandmaster of your generation, its a good ce for your to die below the cliff of the Archaic Mysteries sects mountain gate!" At this time, Bao Bao let out a long whistle as he climbed up swiftly from the bottom of the cliff. He said joyfully: "Boss, this guy knows how to escape, it took me a lot of time." Bao Bao held Gao Yue in his hand. This time, strangely, Bao Bao did not consume Gao Yues dantian. Instead, he brought a living person before Qin Wushuang. He knew that this person was the head of the Archaic sect and it would be up to his boss on how to deal with him. Qin Wushuang nced at Gao Yue coldly: "Head Gao, how do you feel?" Gao Yue showed an ashen face: "Just kill me!" Qin Wushuangughed coolly: "Kill you? That will happen eventually. Before that, I do want you to witness how I am going to destroy your Archaic mountain gate!" Then, he said to Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric beast: "Lets go!" Gao Yue roared with despair: "What grudge do you have with my sect, what did my Archaic do to you? Youve killed my disciples and now youre going to destroy my mountain gate!" "Grudge?" Qin Wushuang kept smiling coldly, "Your Archaic colluded with the Nine Pce and invaded the Stargaze Pce. That is a deep and bloody grudge! Gao Yue, did you ever think that retribution would evere when you and Zhao Heng caused a ruckus at the Stargaze Pce? When you colluded and made the connection with the Nine Pce to attack us, did you ever think about the day of reckoning?" Gao Yues expression changed drastically as his pupils shrank rapidly: "You...who are you?" Qin Wushuang sealed Gao Yues mute acupoint: "Who am I? I am Qin Wushuang...of the Stargaze Pce!" As if struck by lightning, Gao Yue opened his mouth widely and could not spit out a word. He looked at Qin Wushuang with an expression of despair as fear, terror, and disbelief filled his eyes. "Qin Wushuang...Stargaze Pce?" Countless doubts filled Gao Yues mind, "How was it possible? When did the Stargaze be this strong? Although this Qin Wushuang performed well in the Friendly Competition, he was only a normal Middle Stage! How did he train those two Spiritual beasts at the Perfect stage? How was he able to defeat all those elite warriors from the Nine Pce?" The Purple me Electric Beast roared and went up to the mountain gate of the Archaic Mysteries sect as the first. As if dragging a dead animal, Qin Wushuang wrapped Gao Yue within his Fury Dragon Soul whip behind him. He started shouting with his full power: "Everyone of the Archaic sect, listen well! All Five Heads of the Archaic have all died. All your elite warriors have been annihted. Today, I havee to tear down your mountain gate! Anyone who resists will be annihted! Those who wish to live, gather before the square of the mountain gate in ten seconds! You will be allowed to live if you destroy your own dantian. Or else, when the mountain gate goes down, it will also be your turn to be buried with it!" From Qin Wushuangs tone, it was cold and there was not a hint of mercy. When facing the enemy, Qin Wushuang only had one principle and that was to be merciless. To show mercy to the enemy meant torturing himself. Qin Wushuang had deeply understood this principle since he had suffered from it before. "I will repeat once more, in ten seconds, all those who do note to the square will be killed!" Qin Wushang opened his mouth to speak again and shouted, "You two, prepare to tear down the mountain gate!" When Gao Yue heard his words, his entire body trembled and he also cried out. Would the mountain gate of the Archaic Mysteries sect really be destroyed? Was the Archaic sect, that had stood for a few thousand of years, going to vanish? Currently, Gao Yue was so regretful that his intestines might turn green. He finally realized that he was the one that had invited this disaster! If he had not colluded with the Nine Pce, even if the Stargaze had taken over the east, they would not have destroyed his Archaic and all their legacy! "One..." "Two..." Qin Wushuang counted quietly with a merciless tone. And like the rats in a burning house, the inside of the Archaic Mysteries sect was already in chaos. Besides panicking, these people had no other thoughts. Chapter 366 Elite Warrior at the Void Martial Stage, Ready to Move Before the ten seconds were up, each of the remaining disciples of the Archaic sect had arrived in the mountain square. Each of them watched the one young man and two beasts stand on the high ground with an imposing manner. Just looking at them left them unable to ignore them. Qin Wushuang raised his Dragon Fury Soul high and revealed Gao Yues body to all the Archaic disciples: "Open your eyes widely and watch closely, this person is Gao Yue, your Archaic Head! He colluded with the Nine Pce and lure the wolf into the den. He is not ready for death yet. Today, I will let him see with his own eyes how I will destroy the Archaic Mysteries sect!" "Lone!" Qin Wushuang shouted in a low voice. "Here." The Purple me Electric Beast stepped forward. "Dont you like to tear things down? Its all yours to tear down, all the big and small pces. Whether you burn them or just tear it down, its all up to you." The Purple me Electric was overjoyed as the ferocious intention grew in his eyes: "Alright!" Bao Bao said depressedly: "Boss, am I not part of it?" "You will watch them from the side, you will take down whoever dares to move from that spot." Bao Baoughed: "Thats better." "Move!" From Qin Wushuangs tone, there was not a trace of mercy. Upon receiving the instruction, the Purple me Electric Beast gave a loud roar and shook the entire mountain. His body turned into a lightning bolt that smashed right into the mountain gate of the Archaic Mysteries sect. For a Perfect Stage spiritual beast, the power of their body was unimaginable to ordinary people. With this one collision, it knocked down half of the front pces of the Archaic Mysteries sect. Continuing his momentum, the Purple me Electric beast smashed into it again and the entire front pce copsed. After the pce had copsed, the Purple me Electric beast opened its mouth and waves of genuine fire lit up all the ruins of the entire front pce mercilessly! Then, the Purple me Electric beast continued to bombard the surrounding of the main pce with his mes. Each time he unleashed his breath, the color on the faces of those Archaic disciples would darken. Gao Yues face had turned as pale as the ash that drifted from the ruins. He closed his eyes in despair. He wanted to swear, yet he did not even have the ability to move his mouth... This time, almost all the elite warriors of the Archaic Mysteries sect had followed Gao Yue out on the expedition. Thus, although a portion of these disciples that stayed in the sect were also Upper Sky, they only held ordinary positions in the Archaic Mysteries sect and were not counted among the ranks of the Core disciples. Naturally, they did not possess a strong bond with those Core disciples. Currently, despite their mixed feelings, under Bao Baos re, how could they dare to exhibit any abnormal movements? In addition to the main pce, the Purple me Electric beast had destroyed all the other pces. The Purple me Electric also knew that the main pce should be the strongest one of all. He would need some time to destroy it. Thus, he had picked the easy ones first and would destroy the main pce afterwards. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "Hold on." He tossed Gao Yues body and said to Bao Bao: Catch!" Bao Bao caught him and Qin Wushuang arrived in front of the main pce in a few jumps. He said with a smile: "I will do it." The Purple me Electric Beast moved to the side: "Ok." Qin Wushuang gathered all his power and jumped into the sky. Like the giant bird that had soared to the sky, he extended his arms. Then, he swung the Fury Dragon Soul whip in his hand. Instantly, as if the soul of the dragon had awakened, a dark red spiritual Qi gathered in the tip of the whip andshed out. With an imposing manner like a rainbow, and like the light of a de, it shed down. This sh possessed the temperament of andslide and an earthquake. Boom! From this attack, a weapon at the Void Martial Stage had unleashed all the power. Under this attack, that entire formidable fortress-like main pce shook. Next, waves of cracks like cobwebs appeared on all four walls and continued to spread. Since this attack had worked, Qin Wushuangunched two more attacks. Boom, boom! Rubble and debris kept flying from the roof of the main pce, the wall had started to crumble "The rest is yours." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and flew backwards. "Great!" The Purple me Electric beast twitched his mouth into a smile and attacked again. He twirled around in four directions. Each time he changed his direction, he would send out a stream of genuine fire. Initially, different spiritual defenses were set up on the inside and outside of this main pce. These defenses were resistant against fire. However, since Qin Wushuangs three whip attacks came from a Void Martial Stage weapon, all the spiritual defenses had been destroyed and shattered. Thus, when the Purple me Electric beast breathed out his genuine fire, it was like setting ame dried wood and ignited instantly! Whoosh... The fire soared to the sky and the giant main pce was engulfed in a sea of fire. Before Qin Wushuang flew back to the mountain gate, he said coldly: "From this moment, the legacy of the Archaic sect will cease to exist! Those who wish to live, destroy your dantian this instant. Or else, you can die with your sect!" Currently, there were thousands of disciples gathered in the square. Although most of them were Initial Stage disciples, they more or less still possessed a sense of belonging and fondness of the sect. When they saw their sect being destroyed, tears ran down their faces, falling down like the rain. Some righteous people all stepped forward and shouted: "Although the Archaic foundation has been destroyed, our spirit will not! Today with the mountain gate destroyed, besides dying with it, I have no other choice! Those who do not fear death, you shall live and die with the mountain gate. Those who fear death, destroy your dantian and drift into a purposeless life!" After these people had finished speaking, without holding back, they charged towards the fire. However, how could this genuine fire be ordinary fire? These disciples were not powerful. As soon as they charged in, they melted like wax men leaving no remains. "Our bodies can die, but our spirit will live on. Im also willing to die for the sect!" "I also dont want to live a meaningless life!" One after another, the disciples of the Archaic stepped forward and threw themselves onto the raging me. Although Qin Wushuang was moved, he did not stop them. He knew that these people with such a strong sense of loyalty would stick with the sect to the end. It would only result in greater trouble afterwards if he were to let them go. Naturally, Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast would not feel any sympathy. All of them stood on the side with a cold smile watching the show. Qin Wushuang looked at Gao Yue and said lightly: "Head Gao, you sought virtue and have acquired it. You got it because of your own faults. If you had won this scheme, then most likely, it would be us that had been destroyed. However, you lost, this is the result and virtue you got. Since you are a grandmaster, I dont want cause any further shame to you. If you are willing to throw yourself into the fire and die for the sect, I will grant your wish." Gao Yues heart was dead as the ash as he nodded. His expression told him that: "You won." Qin Wushuang said: "Ok!" "Lone,e and throw Head Gao into the fire. We will use the genuine fire to engulf his body. The winner takes all and this is his most desirable ending." The Purple me Electric beast twitched his mouth into a smile: "Sure! Its too bad that we are going to burn him to death. It would be better to let Bao Bao swallow him, ha ha ." However, he knew that Qin Wushuang did it this way because he did not want to dishonor this grandmaster. Instantly, he grabbed Gao Yues body and threw him into that endless sea of fire. Gao Yues entire body was restrained as he was thrown into the sea of fire. As soon as the fire engulfed his body, it started to burn. In a moment, the soaring fire had devoured all of Gao Yues remains. Qin Wushuang said with a calm expression: "Head Gao, rest assured. From this point, all the disturbance in the Tian Xuan Land will not have anything to do with your Archaic sect." About a few hundred of those Archaic disciples also stepped into the fire with tremendous grief. They had died together with their Head. However, no one else had stepped forward. Qin Wushuang nodded: "There is still ten seconds, destroy your own dantians. Then, I will let go of the grudge between the Archaic and myself. If you hesitate, please jump into the sea of fire. I will not go back with my words." In fact, none of these disciples were at the Upper Sky Realm. However, Qin Wushuang was still being cautious as he would not allow anyone here to be troubleter. After ten seconds, all the remaining disciples followed his instructions and destroyed their own dantians... ... The fire gradually died down. The entire Archaic Mysteries sect had be a pile of burning ashes. And those disciples who had destroyed their own dantian had left the mountain in an embarrassing state. All of them ran quickly as if they were afraid that Qin Wushuang woulde after them. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "From now on, the name of the Archaic Mysteries sect will ceased to exist in the east!" ... Soon, the information reached the Nine Pce. When Zuo Tianci received the news, his lips trembled and for a time, he just felt like a huge failure. And those two Elders that had managed to escape did note out. "This shameful Zuo Tianci is asking to see Senior Brother Luo." Outside a chamber secret room in the Lotus Flower Pce, Zuo Tianci said with a submissive and low voice as he worried about his gains and losses. This was his ninth time asking to see Luo Yun. Ever since he had returned to the Nine Pce in total defeat, Luo Yun had been in istion training. No matter how much he begged to see him, Luo Yun ignored him. Since Zuo Tianci was the general of a defeated army and with strength far inferior to Luo Yuns, he did not dare to unleash his anger and spoke carefully with no regards to his pride. This time, he did not carry much hope. Despite being from a generation of heroes, after experiencing this total defeat at the Great Luo Empire, he was lost and did not know what to do. Thus, he wanted to ask Luo Yun for advice. Finally, the door of the secret chamber opened slowly. Luo Yun walked out with a carefree expression. He said with a somewhat faintly mocking tone: "Tianci, is this the power of your Nine Pce? Your entire force was annihted without knowing who did it?" Zuo Tianci blushed with shame: "Senior Brother Luo, this time, we were set up." "By who?" Luo Yun asked with a scornful tone. Zuo Tianci could not speak or exin anything. Thus, he muttered: "Most likely it came from the Nine Raven Temple! Besides them, no other powerhouses in the human countries could make the Nine Pce suffer this much!" Luo Yun drew a deep breath and asked coldly: "Zuo Tianci, it seemed you dont have enough knowledge about what is happening in the Tian Xuan Land! Even in your human countries, there are more than those two sects of the Upper Ranking Empire that could make the Nine Pce suffer! You are only suspicious of the Nine Raven, have you ever thought that the Stargaze Pce is the biggest culprit?" Zuo Tianci stuttered: "Stargaze...I have thoroughly investigated the power of the Stargaze Pce, there should not be any mistake. They do not have the power to do it. From my estimation, there were two to three human Perfect Stage warriors and two spiritual beasts at the Perfect Stage that ambushed us!" Luo Yun gave a long sigh: "The fact is, the people of the Nine Raven Temple have remained stationary in their homes. The people of the Sky Travel did not make any movements. Both of these Empires were under my surveince. If their elite warriors had sneaked in, they would not have escaped from my perception! Besides, they dont have enough motivation to do it! I dont know how the Stargaze Pce did it, but I am sure that it was a powerhouse from the east that made the Nine Pce suffer!" Dumbstruck, Zuo Tianci felt as if he had been struck by lightning. After a while, he said: "The east? How could such demonic force havee from the east?" "How is it not possible? Wouldnt we know if we go and take a look?" From Luo Yuns tone, there was a trace of lightness. However, within this lightness, there was a hint of simmering fury, and a vivid murderous intention... Zuo Tianci was overjoyed when he heard his words. Could it be that Senior Brother Luo was nning to make a move? Chapter 367 Strategy Within a short three or four days, the news of the destruction of the Archaic Mysteries sect had spread through the entire eastern territory. The entire Heavenly Lake Empire fell into an endless fear. Without the protection of the Archaic Mysteries sect, they knew that it was not long before the copse of the Heavenly Lake Empire. Although the Heavenly Lake Empire had other sects besides the Archaic, it was tough for these sects to support a Lower Ranking Empire. Much less bing the backbone of a Middle Stage Empire like the Heavenly Lake Empire. And the rtive background of the one that had destroyed the Archaic Mysteries sect had spread like a pandemic. The Archaic Mysteries sect had colluded with the Nine Pce, lured the wolf into the den and suffered a consequence of their own making! Just who had destroyed the Archaic Mysteries sect? Under all publicity of the rumors, all the suspicions finally pointed to the Great Luo Empire and the Stargaze Pce. In the return journey, Qin Wushuang did not linger and rushed back as quick as possible. In less than a day, he had returned to the Stargaze Pce. Currently, the Pce had already called back those Core disciples. All the higher-ups were thinking back on that battle with the Nine Pce Faction. When they saw Qin Wushuang had returned, Wei Yi and Zhou Fu all went up to congratte him. Especially Wei Yi: "Junior Brother Qin, from now on, all the young generation of the Stargaze will look up to you and see you as the role model." "Senior Brother Wei, I only got some luck and encountered some fortuitous opportunities." Qin Wushuang said humbly. Zhao Muzhi went up and smiled: "Even if these were fortuitous opportunities, its because you have great luck. Junior Brother Qin, you are making all the Senior Brothers feel ashamed." Zhuo Buqun walked over with a smile: "You lot, dont undervalue yourselves. Wushuang earned such achievements because of his own luck and hard work. Each person has their own path to follow. As long as you train hard, you will have a bright future." Zhao Muzhiughed: "Right. A talented person like Junior Brother Qin will only appear once every thousand years. And someone like me, most likely one will appear every five years. I will notpete with you." Since Qin Wushuang was far ahead of them, these disciples maintained an even more peaceful mood. It was because theirpetition was already over. Instead of having other thoughts, they would rather remain calm and admire Qin Wushuangs devilish performance. "Head Pce Master, when I travelled from the Heavenly Lake Empire, everyone was in an uproar. However, the outside world seemed to have already begun to suspect the cause of the Archaic annihtion was our Stargaze Pce. What is our n for the next step?" Qin Wushuang asked. Zhuo Buqun said: "Today I called everyone over to discuss this matter. To the Stargaze, the annihtion of the Archaic Mysteries sect is a rare opportunity. We will have great hopes of seizing this opportunity, taking over the east and rising to the same level as the three Upper Ranking Empire in the human countries. Only, by doing this, we need to announce the fact about how we dealt with the Nine Pce and how we had destroyed the Archaic." Everyone nodded as the gain and losses of this matter were apparent. To announce everything to the outside world, for sure the Stargaze would face pressure from the Nine Pces supporting powerhouse. However, if they did not announce it, it would be hard for the Stargaze Pce to get its name out. If they wanted to take over the east, they must seize this opportunity and the momentum to make all countries in the east to submit peacefully. Tan Zhongchi said: "Head Pce Master, Ive been thinking, although the Nine Pce was defeated, they do not know it was us. However, in the end, this fault will fall onto us. We should just act straightforwardly and announce what we did. This way, we can take over the east with thunderbolt speed!" This idea received approval from the other Pce Masters. They also felt that a paper could not cover the fire. Since the Stargaze Pce had the power to defeat the Nine Pce faction, it would not matter if they were to admit it. They would strike the iron while it was hot and stabilize the eastern situation. They would dere themselves an Upper Ranking Empire with the east as their headquarters. By that time, it would be impossible if the other Upper Ranking Empires were to refuse the existence of the Great Luo. Zhuo Buqun nodded and turned to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, what do you think?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I think it should be done. We will be facing it sooner orter. Instead of waiting for it passively, we should take the initiative. The facts have proven that the advantage ofunching a move is much better than waiting for the strike." Qin Wushuangs words immediately earned everyones approval. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Yes, if Wushuang had not suggested we take the initiative tounch the pre-emptive attack on the Nine Pce, although we may still have been able to fend them off, there definitely would have been a tremendous amount of casualties!" "Yes, we should seize the initiative! Head Pce Master, since weve already done it once, why dont we do it again? Lets summon all the eastern countries, they would not dare to disobey!" Zhong Wuyins ambition also surged. If they could ascend to an Upper Ranking Empire status, then the position of the Great Luo would bepletely different. The Stargaze Pce would grasp control of the entire eastern territory. The advantage of this was apparent. While they were talking, a Core disciple walked in. He approached Zhuo Buqun urgently and said: "Head Pce Master, a report came from the outer pce, the Head Dragon of the Dragon and Tiger sect hase to visit." "Shi Chenglong?" Zhuo Buqun and the other four Pce Masters were stunned. A trace of a yful smile emerged from the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth. This Shi Chenglong hade at such an opportune time. He did note early norter, what were his intention foring at this time? However, after a little thinking, he had guessed Shi Chenglongs intention. A while ago, for sure, the news about the Archaic sects destruction had reached the ears of the Dragon and Tiger sect. They must have be restless. And when there were no news of the Nine Pce invading the Stargaze Pce, this had increased their anxiety. For sure, Shi Chenglong hade to check the news. Tan Zhongchi gave a meaningfulugh: "Head Pce Master, this Shi Chenglong knows how to pick the time!" Zhuo Buqunughed and nodded: "Back when I paid a visit them at the Vermillion Empire, they did not agree to join in alliance. Now, for sure he came to pay a visit in fear. Do you guys think that should we meet them or not? Initially, the rtionship between the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect was good. However, ever since Zhuo Buquns previous visit where the Dragon sect had turned their backs on them, the entire Stargaze Pce had be disappointed with the Dragon and Tiger sect. They knew that the Dragon and Tiger sect were not allies that they could entrust their lives to. "Head Pce Master, why do you think Shi Chenglong hase?" Tian Zhixing asked. Zhuo Buqun said: "For sure, Shi Chenglong came to the Great Luo looking to learn the results of the invasion from the Nine Pce. And for sure, he learned that the Stargaze was unharmed on his way here. Although he doesnt know of the Nine Pces defeat, he hase knowing the Stargaze is fine. If we were in danger, he would have turned around to leave immediately. This is what he wants." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Head Pce Master has hit the nail on the head." Tan Zhongchi said coldly: "If thats the case, lets put him away and make him feel despair." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Second, go meet this Shi Chenglong. If he wants to discuss the political outlook with you, you will chat with him about random things. If he asks about my whereabouts, you will tell him I am training in istion. If he asks about the Archaic Mysteries sect, you will tell him that we are the ones that did it. If he asks about the Nine Pce, then pretend to be stupid. Overall, dont let him get ahold of any information." Tan Zhongchi smiled mischievously: "I understand. We will leave him full of confusion." "Thats right." Zhuo Buqun said with a smile, "When he falls into deep confusion, I will appear to reveal everything to him. This way, the Dragon and Tiger sect will obey without a fight. By that time, the Stargaze Pce will be able to take over the entire eastern empire!" The other four Pce Masters nodded andplimented. Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "Wei Yi, Wushuang, you twoe with me to meet this Shi Chenglong." Both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi nodded as they followed Tan Zhongchi. Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Im sure that Shi Chenglong will be surprised when he sees Second." "Ha ha, the Dragon and Tiger sect dodged the fight, this is the right way to treat them." ... Shi Chenglong was amodated in the front guest pce. Although he was feeling anxious inwardly, he had some ideas when he saw the disciples walking around with a leisurely expression as if the disaster had nevere. However, he became even more doubtful. He could not understand why the Nine Pce had note, or had they just left? He thought that the Nine Pce should not be full of kind people that would just retreat. If the Nine Pce hade to the Stargaze, they should not have just done nothing and left? "Could it be that the Stargaze had shown some specialty and made them leave?" For now, Shi Chenglong was full of questions. While he was thinking, the sound of footsteps came from the front pce and a dryugh emerged from the door. When he heard this sound, Shi Chenglong was surprised: "How could it be him?" Of course, he recognized that this voice belonged to Tan Zhongchi! The rumor had said that he had been critically injured by Zhao Heng and his injuries were beyond healing. While he was thinking, Tan Zhongchi had already walked in: "Ha ha ha, Head Dragon Shi, what gust of wind brought you here?" Although Shi Chenglong was feeling suspicious, he was full of smiles: "Head Tan, in just two years, you still appear as healthy as I thought. It seems that outside rumors are unbelievable. I feel extremely happy to see you are well! Im reassured. Ha ha ha." "Head Dragon Shi, in the eyes of the outside world, most likely I am already pile of bones, right?" Tan Zhongchi waved his hand and went up, "Please sit down." Shi Chenglong sighed: "The rumors said that your dantian was injured by Zhao Heng, Asssistant Leader of the Nine Pce and that you had died. It seems its all fake news. It made me regret how another warrior had fallen in the Three Eastern Empires. Head Tan, what about those rumors..." "They are not rumors, I am still alive only because I am tough and had luck on my side." Tan Zhongchi waved his hand: "Wei Yi, Wushuang,e to pay a greeting to Head Shi." "Its an honor to meet you, Head Dragon Shi." Both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi went up to bow. "No need. Ive already witnessed both of your imposing presences at the Archaic Mysteries sect. Now, you both seem to have already advanced much further." Suddenly, Shi Chenglong lowered his tone, "Unfortunately that in less than two years, the name of Archaic has be history. For sure, it puts everyone in awe. Head Tan, have you heard about the annihtion of the Archaic Mysteries sect?" Tan Zhongchi nodded with a faint smile: "Yes Ive heard." A glint of light shed across Shi Chenglongs eyes: "Do you have any inside information?" Tan Zhongchiughed: "No inside news, the Stargaze did it." As soon as he said those words, Shi Chenglong felt as if someone had squeezed his heart as his expression changed. Chapter 368 Meeting with a Beautiful Lady? The Stargaze did it? Instantly, Shi Chenglongs expression becameplicated and he quickly thought about possibilities. What did Tan Zhongchi mean with his words? Was he joking, or showing his power indirectly? Regarding personal strength or mental strength, Tan Zhongchi had the absolute advantage when he was facing Shi Chenglong. Thus, he appeared rather calm and watched him with a smile. Yet, he did not exin anything. Shi Chenglong calmed himself down and smiled: "Pce Master Tan, I think that Archaic Mysteries sect is on the same level as the Stargaze and the Dragon sect. Its not easy to destroy them in a few days. Are you sure you are not joking with me?" Tan Zhongchi only smiled and shook his head. However, Qin Wushuang who was behind him said with ease: "Head Dragon Shi, that Archaic Mysteries sect lured the wolf into the den and attracted the Nine Pce. They intended to seize all eastern profits. The Stargaze only did it in the name of peace." To act in the name of peace? Stunned, Shi Chenlong looked at Qin Wushuang. Inwardly, many other thoughts arrived quickly. What was happening today? In the past, Tan Zhongchi was inferior to him in strength and position. He would never act with such ease before him. And today, Tan Zhongchis expression and appearance appeared extremely graceful. He was free of any pressure and worries. Most importantly, it seemed that these two young disciples did not put him, a head of a sect in the eyes, as they looked at him with their faint mischievous smiles on their faces. Qin Wushuangs words were the best proof. After all, Shi Chenglong was a head of the sect. Before he learned the truth, of course, he had to conceal his emotions. He said with a smile: "Pce Master Tan, this way, the Archaic annihtion were truly done in by the Stargaze." "Yes, its true." Tan Zhongchi nodded. After a moments pause, Shi Chenglong asked again: "At the end of thest year, your honorable Head Zhuo had paid a visit to my sect. He talked about the invasion of the Nine Pce. I just didnt know whether this is true or not." Tan Zhongchiughed: "With the intelligencework of the Dragon and Tiger sect, I believe that you wont need me to speak about the truth of it. Head Shi, our Head Pce Master initially wished we and you would protect the eastern territories together. Unfortunately, you evaded him and forced the Stargaze to stand alone. Luckily, the heavens took pity on us and the Stargaze did not fall like this. The one that copsed was the Archaic sect, who lured the wolf into the den. Head Shi, dont you think some things in this world is just too miraculous." Shi Chenglong smiled apologetically: "I am afraid that I dont know what you mean." "The Archaic Mysteries sect truly intended to borrow the power of the Nine Pce and take over the east. They wanted to destroy the Stargaze, the spur in their foot. However, they didnt expect that despite their perfect calctions, they were the ones that would be destroyed. Isnt this the way the world works?" Shi Chenglong sighed: "On this point, its truly regrettable how the giant Archaic sect has ceased to exist." Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "Indeed, Head Shi is an emotional person. To the Stargaze, the destruction of the Archaic is not only not regrettable, but something we desired. This way, it would make the future of the eastern empires much brighter, wouldnt it be a good thing?" Shi Chenglong said: "For thousand of years, the east was governed by three empires. Once the situation bes imbnced, its not easy to predict the future. It would be much easier for the foreign powerhouses to invade when the three empires no longer govern together." Tan Zhongchi said: "Head Shi, you have the cause and effect reversed. Because the Archaic sect had lured the in foreign powerhouses, it led to their destruction. The foreign powerhouses did note after their destruction." Shi Chenglong just shook his head silently with a bitter smile. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang said: "I think that the situation in the east will not suffer a terrible future, instead it will be brighter." Tan Zhongchi agreed with it profoundly as he kept nodding. Shi Chenglong said with surprise: "What do you mean?" Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "Head Shi only needs to watch and you will know when the timees." Shi Chenglong was displeased: "Today, your words sound displeasing. I must ask, is Head Pce Master Zhuo at the Stargaze?" Tan Zhongchi said with ease: "When I speak, I always speak nicely to the people who talk straightforwardly. And displeasing to people who do not. Do you think you talk directly?" "Of course I do." Tan Zhongchi said: "I am afraid not! On that day, my Head Pce Master journeyed far to your Dragon sect. In that moment of life and death, your sect knew the situation and still you wanted to protect only yourself. You did not dare to join in an alliance to resist against the Nine Pce. Just this point alone speaks to your straightforwardness. And since then, our rtionship has be less honest." Shi Chenglong said angrily: "Did you speak these words ording Head Pce Master Zhuos intention?" "The Head Pce Master is in istion training and he has no idea that you are visiting. However, I am afraid any other Pce Masters would have such intention." Shi Chenglong said with a cold smile: "I dont believe that Head Pce Master Zhuo would not know how to judge the bigger picture." "What do you mean by judging the bigger picture?" Tan Zhongchi asked lightly. "The thousand year rtionship between our two sects is the bigger picture. The unpredictable future of the east requires we discuss it together, this is the bigger picture!" Tan Zhongchi could not help butugh and shook his head: "Head Dragon Shi, if you had remembered the rtionship between the two of our sects during our request for aid against the Nine Pce, then that would be called seeing the bigger picture. However, today, it is toote. As for the future of the east, the Stargaze does not n to discuss it with anyone. Head Shi, you only need to focus on your own internal affairs." When he said that, suddenly, Tan Zhongchiughed: "Head Shi, allow me to ask an offensive question." "Sure." Shi Chenglongs expression darkened. "If that Nine Pce invaded your Dragon and Tiger sect, how would you fend them off?" Shi Chenglong said: "The Dragon and Tiger sect does not have a grudge with the Nine Pce, why would the they invade us?" Tan Zhongchi said coldly: "This way, the Nine Pce holds a hatred of the Stargaze? Why would they invade us? Head Dragon Shi, you always thought that the Nine Pce invaded the Stargaze because of a personal grudge, and not because they were targeting the entire east. Thus, you felt that forming an alliance with the Stargaze Pce will make you suffer a loss, and drag you down into the deep water, right?" These words left Shi Chenglong unable to respond. This was Tan Zhongchis strategy as he intended to weaken Shi Chenglongs temperament. By that time, when the Head Pce Master made the final call, the Dragon and Tiger sect would not be able to do anything and would cooperate them without resistance. Thus, the situation of three empires governance would end. The Stargaze Pce would take over the entire eastern territory. Suddenly, Tan Zhongchiughed: "Head Dragon Shi, I am stepping over of my bounds with my words, please forgive me. The gains and losses are all in the past. Lets look forward. It will be as it is. Once the situation has passed, no human could reverse it." Shi Chenglong could not understand Tan Zhongchis words. He felt that vividly, Tan Zhongchi was hinting at him and making threats, or as if he was reminding him. Indeed, he was feeling dreadful inwardly. The Stargaze Pce had dered themselves responsible for the destruction of the Archaic Mysteries sect. However, when did the Stargaze Pce have the ability to annihte the Archaic so easily and quickly? If they truly had such power, wouldnt they also be able to annihte the Dragon and Tiger sect? When he thought here, just as he was about to speak, Tan Zhongchi said: "Head Shi, my Head Pce Master wille out of istion training soon. How about staying here for a few days?" Shi Chenglong still felt that Zhuo Buqun was the most trustworthy person in the Stargaze Pce. He immediately nodded: "Sure, I will wait until Head Zhuoes out." Tan Zhongchi said with a smile: "Wei Yi, go instruct others to serve Head Shi well. You shall not neglect our important guests." Wei Yiughed: "Of course, the Stargaze never neglect guests." "I will take my leave then." Tan Zhongchi cupped his hands toward Shi Chenglong and left with Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi. When he walked out the door, Tan Zhongchi could not help but smile. Both Qin Wushuang and Wei Yi also revealed a smile. Today, Shi Chenglong no longer had the temperament as a head after their meeting. Apparently, the recent unpredictable and unstable eastern outlook was deeply tormenting the nerves of this Head. Qin Wushuang walked out of the front pce and nned to return to the Green Cloud. Suddenly, a person rapidly approached them. Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze and saw that it was Emissary Liu. This Emissary Liu was Qin Wushuangs old acquaintance. Initially, when Old Devil Ji Yin had gone to cause a ruckus at the Bai Yue Country, Emissary Liu had offered him tremendous help. Thus, Qin Wushuang still felt grateful to Emissary Liu. "Emissary Liu, why are you in a hurry?" Qin Wushuang greeted with a smile. Emissary Liu was overjoyed when he saw Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, I was just looking for you. I didnt expect to find you here. There is a letter came from the imperial capital of the Great Luo Empire. They said it must be delivered to your hands." A letter? Qin Wushuang took it and opened it. There was only one paper inside with a dozen graceful written wordsAn old Friend invites you to meet at the White Cloud Building of the Great Luo Empire, see you there. This letter only had this single sentence and no signature or initials. Qin Wushuang was full of doubts when he held this letter in hand. The letters appeared graceful and should have been written by a girl. He had never made much friends with girls, who could it be? "Emissary Liu, who delivered this letter?" Emissary Liu smiled bitterly: "This letter arrived together with arge batch of letters from the imperial capital. Only this letter was somewhat special. There was a note attached to the letter that said Qin Wushuang must be the one to see it. I thought that it must be urgent and delivered it myself." "Thank you, Emissary Liu." Qin Wushuang thanked him. Since he had nothing to do, it would not hurt to see who had invited him. Qin Wushuang thought of many ideas and wondered: "Could it be that Miss Mu Rong? Besides her, who else could it be? However, Miss Mu Rong only saw the me with my mask on. And I did not tell her my true name. Could it be that she has already guessed my identity?" With this doubt in mind, he wanted to learn the truth. He immediately bid goodbye to Emissary Liu and informed Tan Zhongchi. Then, he headed to the imperial capital. The Stargaze Pce was located about a hundred miles to the southeast of the imperial capital. Thus, he arrived there in a moment. With Qin Wushuangs identity, he only needed to show his National Schr Command te to enter and leave the imperial capital. After a moment, he found the White Cloud Building. Chapter 369 Rumors about the Powerhouse in the Xuan Yuan Mound Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly stopped his footsteps. He thought: "I cannot go up recklessly. The world is dangerous. Wouldnt I be walking into the trap if they were enemies waiting for me?" While he hesitated, a bamboo window opened on the top floor of the White Cloud Building. A head extended out and that person waved at Qin Wushuang: "Young Master Qin, here." This words came from a somewhat sweet and cute voice, it was Little Bamboo the maid of Miss Mu Rong. Feeling reassured. Qin Wushuang walked up. The White Cloud Building was the tallest restaurant in the imperial capital. By arranging a feast on the top floor, not only would they have aplete view of the entire imperial capital, they could also enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window. Bao Bao stood on Qin Wushuangs shoulder. On the other hand, the Purple Electric Beast was rather depressed as he could only stay inside Qin Wushuangs storage sack. Bao Bao was also strangely excited when he heard the voice calling. In a whoosh, he scrambled up. He did not take the stairs and just kept climbing along the walls. Qin Wushuang shook his head with a smile and followed him by the stairs. When he reached the top stair, Little Bamboo was already waiting by the door. When she saw Qin Wushuang, she sized him up from head to toe: "Young Master Qin, is this what you truly look like?" Qin Wushuang nodded and said: "Miss Little Bamboo, I trust you have been well sincest we met." Little Bamboo chuckled: "I am well, but perhaps not my Miss." "What happened to Miss Mu Rong? Is she sick, because of all the travelling?" Qin Wushuang asked with care. "Ha ha, my Miss has a strong body, how could she be sick." Little Bamboo chuckled, "For her, she has some mental illness. She loves to care for things she should not have." From the inside, Miss Mu Rogn berated her lightly: "Bamboo, you just love to talk. Hurry and let Young Master Qin in." Little Bambooughed: "Alright. But Miss, Young Master Qin looked much more refreshing after taking the mask off. You better be prepared." She opened the door and showed a gesture: "Young Master Qin, go in." Qin Wushuang nodded with a smile and walked in. This ce seemed to be like a balcony or a privatepartment. It was extremely open and suitable to enjoying the scenery at this height. Miss Mu Rong stood by the rail and nodded with a smile when she saw Qin Wushuang. She looked at Qin Wushuang a few more times and smiled: "Young Master Qin, please forgive me for recklessly inviting you here." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Please dont say that. Regarding this matter, I am more terrified. On that day back in the Nine Raven Temple, it was not polite of me to hide my true appearance. Today, since you already know my identity, I must apologize." Miss Mu Rong said with a smile: "Young Master Qin, you had your own worries back then. Theres no need to feel guilty. Please take a seat." After Qin Wushuang took a seat, Little Bamboo went up to pour the drinks. Just as she finished pouring the drinks, a little fluffy animal rustled out. He grabbed the cup and drank it all. Stunned, Little Bamboo was about to smack him. Naturally, this little fluffy guy was Bao Bao. He made a mischievous face happily and extended the cup to Little Bamboo gesturing to her to pour another one. "Little Bamboo, dont be disrespectful. This is Young Master Qins spiritual beast." Miss Mu Rong said in a light voice. Qin Wushuang said: "Bao Bao, dont scare the beautifuldies." Bao Bao chuckled: "Boss Wushuang, howe you guys didnt prepare a cup for me?" Little Bamboo berated: " You monkey, how dare you imitate a human to drink." Bao Bao had a gentle personality and he did not get angry. Instead, he argued: "Who said that a monkey cannot drink? The drinks at my Monkey King Mountain is a hundred times better than this ce." Stunned, Miss Mu Rong realized something: "So you are Bao Bao!" Bao Bao was proud: "Yes, I am Bao Bao. Beautiful Sister also recognizes me? Oh! Right, Boss Wushuang calls you Miss Mu Rong, could it be..." Miss Mu Rong smiled lightly: "Yes, my surname is Mu Rong. I also went to the Dispersed Praying Mountain and met with Silver Monkey King. He said that you went to the human world to gain some experience." Bao Baoughed: "This way, we are all friends. All the more reason you guys should treat me to some drinks." Miss Mu Rong nodded: "Little Bamboo, prepare a cup for Bao Bao." Little Bamboo mumbled: "Its so strange that a monkey also drinks." Despite her words, she did not dare to defy Miss Mu Rong and grabbed a cup for Bao Bao and filled it. Bao Bao grabbed it and drank it all. He smacked his lips: "More, more! This alcohol is much stronger than the monkey n drinks. I love it, its got strength and vigor, ha ha." Feeling helpless, Little Bamboo could only pour another one. Miss Mu Rong said: "Young Master Qin, back in the Nine Raven imperial capital, its rare that you could recognize the beautiful zither sound. Thus, I came to view you as an intimate friend. Today I havee to inform you of a serious matter." Qin Wushuang immediately turned serious: "Please condescend to teach me." Miss Mu Rong said: "I dont dare to teach you. I only heard that the Nine Pce had invaded the Stargaze and this matter had spread across the entire human countries. I must ask, did the people of the Nine Pce alreadye?" Qin Wushuang nodded as he did not hide it: "They did." Hearing his answer, Miss Mu Rong showed a worried look: "They already came? What happened?" Since Qin Wushuang knew that Miss Mu Rong was a guest from the Xuan Yuan Mound, he did not conceal anything as he said: "For now, the crisis of the Stargaze Pce has been averted." Suddenly, Bao Bao caught onto their conversation: "Miss Mu Rong, the vicious Nine Pce got kicked by us. Ha ha, everyone said that the Nine Pce was mighty. However, they got defeatedpletely by us. Besides Zuo Tianci, we have destroyed everyone else." A strange look appeared on Miss Mu Rongs beautiful face: "The Nine Pce had suffered such heavy loss, howe no such news has spread to the outside world?" Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Perhaps, Zuo Tianci did not want people to know yet. And the Stargaze Pce has no ns to announce the news of the Nine Pces defeat yet. Thus, although there are a lot of rumors in the outside world, they are mostly fake ones and trying to catch a glimpse of the truth." "Since Zuo Tianci is not dead, it make everything easier." There was a trace of seriousness in Miss Mu Rongs tone, "Young Master Qin, that Zuo Tianci is rted to a major powerhouse in the Xuan Yuan Mound. This powerhouse is one of the peak in the entire Xuan Yuan Mound. Thus, its good that you did not kill Zuo Tianci. if you did, this wouldplicate the matter." Qin Wushuang had heard more than once about how Zuo Tianci had ties to the Xuan Yuan Mound. Zhao Hengs grandson has spoken about it, Li Buyi as well. Now, since Miss Mu Rong had also mentioned it, it seemed to be true. Immediately, he asked: "Miss Mu Rong, just which powerhouse is that Zuo Tiancis support." "That powerhouse is named the Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect. In the Xuan Yuan Mound, although they are a second-rated powerhouse, they can also call the rain and summon the wind. They possess extreme power." "Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect..." Finally, Qin Wushuang had learned the name of this powerhouse. Miss Mu Rong nodded and felt slightly stirred inwardly. Initially, she did not wish to mention this name. It was because she despised this name greatly. "Just how powerful is this Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect?" Qin Wushuang could not help but ask. Miss Mu Rong said with a smile: "Its hard to describe their exact strength. In the future, if you have the opportunity to enter the Xuan Yuan Mound, you will know more." Qin Wushuang nodded: "I still need your advice. I must ask, what is the position that Zuo Tianci holds within the Sect." Miss Mu Rong said: "There are three major families in the Sect. The first one is Luo, the second and third one are Tian and Zuo respectively. Although Zuo Tianci is only an offspring of the Zuo family, he is a nephew to one of the Elders in the Luo family. Thus, although Zuo Tianci is only average in the Sect and holds a mediocre position, for sure the Sect is going to pursue this matter if something were to happen to him. After all, the Nine Pce Faction is a representative of the Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect established in the human countries." Finally, Qin Wushuang had aplete understanding. Suddenly, Bao Bao said: "Miss Mu Rong, despite the powerful Sect, are they on par with the Xuan Yuan n?" Miss Mu Rong smiled bitterly: "Bao Bao, in the Xuan Yuan mound, who can be as powerful as the Xuan Yuan n? I am afraid that across the entire Tian Xuannd, only a few is on par with the Xuan Yuan n. Most likely no one would dare to brag about being more powerful than the Xuan Yuan n." Bao Bao said: "Thats great! As long as they are not the Xuan Yuan n, we dont need to be scared. We cannot offend the Xuan Yuan n since they are the descendants of the Divine n. So what if the Luo Sect is powerful. Since they are going to bully Boss Wushuang, I will fight them to the end !" As Bao Bao said, he grabbed a te of peanuts before him and with one hand he held the te, and the other hand to shovel the peanuts into his mouth. With a cackling sound, he started to chew. His face did not show the least bit of concern. Little Bamboo also became amused by his eating manners as she said: "This little thing is speaking big words. Miss..." Miss Mu Rong stopped Little Bamboos words with her eyes and said: "Bao Bao, in the future if you have awakened theplete bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey, indeed, you dont need to be afraid of the Luo Sect. They would only fear you. However, it would be best to not be enemies with them." Bao Bao didnt care: "I am not scared of them." Miss Mu Rong nodded and suddenly, she asked: "Young Master Qin, I have a question and I dont know if I can ask." "Please ask." "Yes." After a moment of silence, Miss Mu Rong asked, "I am curious, is your ancestral hometown from the Great Luo Empire?" Just as Qin Wushuang was about to nod in affirmation, suddenly, he remembered that time when he had returned from Green Jade Mountain to the Qin manor, his father had mentioned to him secret information about the Qin family. He had said that there was a Qin headquarter in some mysterious ce. At that time, Qin Wushuang did not keep it in mind. Now, hearing Miss Mu Rongs question, he could not help but wonder. "Miss Mu Rong, why do you ask? The surname Qin is quitemon in the human countries. As for the origin, its not easy to verify." Miss Mu Rong sighed lightly: "Regarding the Qin family, there is also a Qin family in the Xuan Yuan Mound. That Qin n is extraordinary. They are more powerful than the Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect." Hearing her words, Qin Wushuangs heart raced. The Xuan Yuan Mound also had a Qin n. This was a good sign. Invisibly, it had matched with his fathers secret ancestral instructions. Qin Wushuang could not help but ponder it some more: "Could it be that ce mentioned in the ancestral instruction is the Xuan Yuan Mound? If thats the case, why did the Qin people from the Xuan Yuan Mound establish a home in the Bai Yue Country?" Many questions continued to emerge in his mind. Chapter 370 Exterminator Luo Yun has Arrived Miss Mu Rong fixed her gaze on Qin Wushuang with a carefree expression. However, she did not look into Qin Wushuangs mind and only smiled: "Of course, for that Qin family, there are no rumors about them having secr powerhouse in the human countries." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "There are many Qin families in the Tian Xuannd, its not strange for you to have such doubts." Suddenly, Miss Mu Rong said: "However, with your talent and passion, it would not be a bad idea to further your career in the Xuan Yuan Mound and go to the Qin." Qin Wushuang shook his head with determination: "Miss Mu Rong, it would not matter if I am rted to the Qin family in the Xuan Yuan Mound. If I am not rted, it would not be like me to seek shelter under someone elses roof. Its also not a manly thing to do to seek a supporter during a crisis." Miss Mu Rong knew she had spoke wrongly as she blushed slightly: "Ive misspoke, please forgive me." "Miss Mu Rong is also thinking with your kindness." Qin Wushuangughed straightforwardly. While they were talking, suddenly, Miss Mu Rongs face changed slightly as she stood up and walked to the railing on the balcony. She looked into the distance and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes as she looked towards the southwest. "Senior Sister Mu Rong, whats wrong?" Bao Bao asked with curiosity. Just as Miss Mu Rong was about to speak, suddenly, a long whistle emerged from the southwest direction. As soon as this whistle was initiated, in the blink of an eye, the sound had travelled at an iparable speed as it got closer by a dozen of miles. Like the sweeping wavesing from a vast body of water, the continuous whistle continued rolling over with a turbulent temperament. As this whistle dashed forward, all the birds flew in a panic into the sky of the imperial capital. Qin Wushuangs expression changed slightly: "An enemy hase! Miss Mu Rong, I need to go!" "Bao Bao, go!" Qin Wushuang cupped his hands and jumped down with Bao Bao from the high building. In a moment, they rushed out the city gate and travelled rapidly towards the Stargaze Pce. At the moment, the whistling sound was approaching closer. As if the sky was being bent and the earth being rent, the sound of the whistle kept surging towards the mountain gate of the Stargaze Pce. In a moment, Qin Wushuang arrived before the mountain gate of the Stargaze Pce. Currently, all five Pce Masters had gathered before the mountain gate. Even Shi Chenglong, the head of the Dragon and Tiger sect also came out and stood behind them in the distance. Before Qin Wushuang went before the door, he called out to the five Pce Masters. Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi said: "Wushuang, take out your Graceful Spiritual Bow and give it to the Head Pce Master." Tan Zhongchi had rarely given Qin Wushuang any orders in the past. However, right now, he spoke with a determined tone that carried a wave of unquestionable authority. Qin Wushuang knew that most likely, the strength of the enemy surpassed the Spiritual Martial Force. Without the Graceful Spiritual Bow, most likely the Stargaze Pce would not have any chance of winning. Qin Wushuang nodded and handed the bow to Zhuo Buqun. He did not refuse it and carried it on his shoulder. Qin Wushuang also let out the Purple me Electric beast and instructed: "Bao Bao, Lone, pay extra attention. If the enemy is too powerful, go all at once and dont hold back." The Purple me Electric beast did not know about the changes that had happened in the outside world since he just scrambled out. Heughed evilly: "A strong foe hase? Where, let me tear him down!" Bao Bao said: "Senior Lone, I am afraid this enemy is beyond your limits!" Just as the Purple me Electric beast was about to speak, that sound of the whistle emerged again like thunder. This long whistle had forced all the vegetation before the mountain gate to tremble. All the tree leaves swirled in the air and disintegrated. The Purple me Electric beast cursed: "Shoot, what is this birdman, so powerful!" Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Most likely, this person is an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage. Dont attack recklessly. We must n a strategy to attack together." Purple me Electric beast said: "Darn it, Void Martial Stage, if I hadnt been sealed for thousand of years, how would I be scared of him. I would have pped him to death with one palm." Bao Bao also did not seem to be scared as heughed: "Senior Lone, dont just bluff, be honest, are you scared?" Purple me Electric beast cried out: "No way am I scared of him, what about it if I cannot beat him? Even if I cannot kill him, he will not be able to kill me either!" While they were talking, two figures from afar dashed up in a sh from the bottom of the mountain road. Zhuo Buqun chanted: "Please stop!" These two figures slowed down at the foot of the mountain. One of them was that Zuo Tainci. And the other appeared to be young and just around thirty years old. The one that spoke first was not Zuo Tianci, but that young man. Of course, this person was Luo Yun, from the Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect. He had brought Zuo Tianci to investigate the truth about the Stargaze Pce. Zuo Tianci looked up and saw Bao Bao and the Purple Electric me beast. His whole body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. He stuttered: "Indeed, its the Stargaze Pce!" Luo Yun asked coldly: "What proof do you have?" "Those two spiritual beasts." From Zuo Tiancis tone, there was a trace of unwillingness, jealousy and more hatred. During the time since he had retreated from the Stargaze invasion, he had directed his suspicion to the Nine Raven Temple. He thought that the Stargaze Pce had no such power to make the Nine Pce suffer total annihtion. However, now, he was seeing the truth with his own eyes! Indeed, it was the Stargaze Pce that had made the Nine Pce suffer such heavy losses! If Luo Yun did not remind him, he would not have even thought to look towards this direction. Hearing his words, Luo Yun said with a cold smile: "Now you believe me." Zuo Tianci bit his teeth and said: "Please do something for the Nine Pce. If I dont seek revenge, the anger inside me will not diminish." Luo Yun shouted: "Come with me." After he finished speaking, he dashed upwards on the mountain road. Zhuo Buqun raised the Graceful Spiritual Bow and nocked an arrow on the bow. He shouted: "Friend, if you dont stop, the arrow will show no mercy." Luo Yunughed coldly: "Mercy? Just go ahead and shoot me. If you can, then youve got skills." However, Zuo Tianci reminded him: "Senior Brother Luo, the Stargaze Pce has a strange bow and arrow that is extremely powerful. Initially, Assistant leader Zhao and Dao all suffered from this bow and arrow. With Zhao Hengs strength as a Perfect Stage, his dantian was injured by a Middle Stage!" Stunned, Luo Yun processed the thought of a Perfect Stage being injured by a Middle Stage. This was beyond ridiculous. Although Luo Yun was an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage, he was only at the first stage of the forceRefined Void Stage. In the Xuan Yuan Mound, there were too many elite warriors at the Void Martial Stage. Luo Yun was never in the spotlight. And when he was in the human countries, of course, he intended to show off. He wanted to unleash his anger of not getting attention at the Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect. Thus, he had initiated his temperament recklessly with this in mind. He would use the Stargaze Pce to unleash years of umted resentments. However, he could not help but feel somewhat wary when he heard the other party had this spiritual bow. With a Perfect Stage wielding this bow, it was still possible to injure an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage since it could seemingly injure enemies two stages higher. Since he had already made his boast, of course he would keep advancing forward. Only, he had slowed down and in a sh, a folding fan appeared in his hand. This was his protective weapon at the Void Martial Stage. "If that bow and arrow is truly destructive, I will just evade it. If not, I can show off my skills before Zuo Tianci and let him know the difference between the Void Martial Force and the Perfect Stage!" When he thought here, Luo Yunughed coldly: "Stargaze Pce, a mere second rate sect in the human countries that dares to threaten elite warriors from the Xuan Yuan Mound. I think you guys must want to be annihted." Zhuo Buqun and the others were shocked inwardly. Indeed, he was an elite warrior from the Xuan Yuan Mound! However, at this moment, with a strong foe right before them, they must force themselves to deal with him regardless of his background. Or else, they would not escape todays cmity. Zhuo Buqun said: "If you are from the Xuan Yuan Mound, you should not be so unreasonable. You are discarding your demeanor of an elite warrior by charging to our mountain gate." Luo Yun smiled coldly: "The demeanor of an elite warrior? You weaklings dare to talk about demeanor?" Zhuo Buqun said coldly: "If youe within one hundred metres, I will not show mercy with my bow and arrow. This bow is the most treasured item inside the Stargaze Pce. Its not the first time its going to shoot an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage. I would like to see whether you have the power to stop this bow." Luo Yunughed: "Great, then you should just try." As he spoke, he kept walking upward. He did not walk quickly, yet the length of his step was long. Each time he took a step, he came closer to the mountain gate. Zuo Tianci feared the power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow and followed behind Luo Yun. He swore: "Zhuo Buqun, you and the Stargaze killed so many of my elite warriors. As long as I still draw breath, I will fight to the death with you guys. Today is the day of your annihtion." "Head Pce Master, hes within the one hundred metres, shoot him!" The other Pce Masters were also angered by Luo Yuns arrogant attitude and shouted. Zhuo Buqun nodded and aimed. Like a full moon, he unleashed the bow and the green jade arrow shot out. A wave of green light pierced through the sky and in a sh, it arrived before Luo Yun. Although Luo Yun was walking towards him, he was paying attention to Zhuo Buquns movements every second. Hearing the cry of those Pce Masters, he was already on guard. When he saw the sh of this green light, he was shocked inwardly and also intimidated by the Graceful Spiritual Bow. He lifted his body and jumped into the air to evade this destructive arrow. The remaining power of this arrow shot into the stone wall behind them. With a boom, it had sted open half a hectare wide giant hole. The entire mountain road shook. The power of this force was terrifying. Luo Yun kept turning in the sky and finally, hended on the ground like a falling leaf. He was full of caution toward the Graceful Spiritual Bow. Just this one arrow showed such tremendous force, it he had shot it continuously and locked all his escape path, it would be troublesome. However, since he witnessed the power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow, he had less fear. Yet, the anger inside him waspletely ignited by this arrow. He said coldly: "Today, I vow to not return to the Xuan Yuan Mound if I dont destroy the Stargaze Pce! Everyone of the Stargaze Pce listen well, get lost if you are not a disciple of the Stargaze. If you are, then you can only me yourself for joining the wrong sect! This time next year will be your day of memorial!" As he spoke, Luo Yun initiated his temperament and countless shadow emerged in the sky. All these shadow clones surged towards the mountain gate! Chapter 371 Power of the Void Martial Stage Luo Yuns divine power was indeed, a technique called Shadow Clones that could only be used by elite warriors in the Void Martial Stage. All these Shadow Clones incorporated Luo Yuns own spiritual Qi. Although they could not act freely like the main body, it would be easy for them to confuse the enemies for a short time. These clones would easily leave these people of the Spiritual Martial Force confused. Zhuo Buqun held the bow in his hands and stood there, he was bewildered and did not know where to shoot. Only two green jade arrows were left and he must not waste them! However, there were at least a dozen Shadow Clones, hence he had no idea where to shoot. At this moment, the Purple me Electric beast gave a loud roar and charged toward the mountain gate. He opened his mouth widely, roar roar roar! He breathed out three mouthfuls of spiritual Qi as three streams of genuine fire flew out. Instantly, the power of this genuine fire turned those shadow clones into mist. Only streams of Luo Yuns remaining spiritual Qi continued surging to the sky and spreading out. Luo Yun pulled back and shouted: "This bastard is ruining my things!" He waved the folding fan in his hand and immediately, a dozen fan-like rings shot out from the tip of the fan. Each ring appeared vicious and shed towards the Purple me Electric beast like sharp rolling knives. When the fan attack went out, it had generated small vortexes of wind and its speed also increased. It seemed that it wanted to peel the Purple me Electric beast into pieces of meat and flesh. The Purple me Electric beast did not dare to dy as he twisted his body and jumped into the sky. Next, he opened his mouth widely and spat another mouthful of genuine fire. This time, like the pouring rain, the fire power turned into many fireballs the size of a fist. These fireballs showered down towards Luo Yun. Furious, Luo Yun waved the fan in the air and three waves of blue-green light patterns formed an umbre shape. This shape umted into circles of invisible defense line. Bang, bang, bang... When the fireballs shed with that wall of defense, it seemed to have bumped against an extremely solid material and deflected the fireballs everywhere. Being an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage, Luo Yun felt insulted to be attacked by a spiritual beast at the Perfect Stage. He sneered: "Bastard, you are seeking your own death by provoking me!" Just as he was about to attack, suddenly, a gold light shed before his eyes. From the top of the mountain gate, a giant gold monkey rushed down. He swung a giant club and smashed at his head: "Kid, get hit!" Naturally, this giant golden spiritual ape was Bao Baos form after evolving. During these times of conflict, Bao Bao had often changed into this form. Through battling with Zuo Tianci, the golden monkey bloodline had undergone continuous awakening. Plus the power and effect of the Holy Ivory Flower had been changing Bao Bao, it allowed him to gain tremendous power day after day. Even at the Xuan Yuan Mound, a ten thousand year holy medicinal herb like the Holy Ivory Flower was a rare treasure, not to mention in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Thus, after Bao Bao had consumed it and refined it, its power was gradually revealing itself. And it showed through little things and allowed Bao Bao to gain ten times the power before he evolved into the shape. After he had swung this staff, it instantly stimted Bao Baos vicious nature of the ancient spiritual monkey. The shadow of the club kept smashing at the head of Luo Yun. When Purple me Electric Beast saw Bao Bao initiate his attack, he did not dare tog behind. He also followed him and breathed out a mouthful of genuine fire towards Luo Yuns back. Although Luo Yun may be powerful, he felt somewhat constricted after bing surrounded by these two spiritual beasts. Being at the Void Martial Stage, he would have great ease in dealing two Perfect Stage elite warriors. In less than ten rounds, he would usually kill the enemies. However, he realized that it was not as easy as dealing with human Perfect Stages when fighting against these two extraordinary beasts. Not only did these two Spiritual Beasts hold tremendous power that he would not dare to ignore, their movements and vicious nature was iparable to normal spiritual beasts. Especially the giant club of that golden monkey. While his moves appeared normal, and to the point that one mayugh at his simple moves, that power of the club had vividly umted a wave of temperament that allowed him to be mentally affected. This was the feeling in which one club smash would directly attack his mind. Luo Yun was shocked inwardly. Even the most powerful ordinary attack would not shake ones inner perception. Apparently, such attack possessed a wave of evil spiritual energy. He didnt know that this was Bao Baos spiritual presence as a divine monkey. When he used it in his attacks, vividly, he could shake ones perception. Although the Purple me Electric beast did not have the bloodline of a divine beast, he had been at the peak of the Perfect Stage before being sealed. Currently, he could break into the Void Martial Stage at anytime. Thus, this genuine fire attack was extremely powerful. Although Luo Yun was an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage, he would not dare to use his naked body to withstand the genuine fire. Qin Wushuang approached Zhou Buqun: "Head Pce Master, we must take his life while he is preupied. This Luo Yun is powerful and right now is the best moment to kill him." Yet Zhuo Buqun was hesitating. Indeed, this moment was the best time to deal with Luo Yun. If he missed this opportunity, it would be nearly impossible to deal with him again. However, the problem was this Luo Yun came from the Xuan Yuan Mound. If he killed him, he would be delivering the Stargaze Pce into the eternal abyss indirectly. Qin Wushuang knew about Zhuo Buquns concern as he said: "Head Pce Master, he who hesitates is lost. If we let Luo Yun unleash all his power, for sure he would cause a ughter today. How would the Stargaze protect our own?" Stunned, Zhuo Buqun finally made up his mind. He drew a deep breath of air and started to aim by putting the arrow onto the bow slowly. Seeing this situation from behind, Zuo Tianci immediately reminded him: "Luo, Zhuo Buqun is preparing the bow again, be careful of the cold and sneak attack arrow from this bastard!" Luo Yun was impatient at the moment. Hearing Zuo Tiancis reminder, he chanted and suddenly, a wave of void light emerged from his body. Then, in a sh, his body rolled together with this light and disappeared before everyones sight. Bao Bao was stunned and immediately, he started searching around while moving his eyes. With a loud roar, he raised the giant club and smashed at a spot about ten meters before him. Boom! In the clear sky, the power of this smash emitted shockwaves that spread all around. One only heard an explosive sound and waves of green smoke appeared. From the greenish smoke, gradually a figure emerged. Initially, it seemed to be a shadow. Then, it slowly solidified revealing Luo Yuns true body. Luo Yun was in a towering rage. He never expected that two Perfect Stage spiritual beasts would break through several of his Void Martial techniques. Bao Bao smiled evilly: "Kid, dont run. Come and battle me for three hundred rounds." Luo Yun said with rage: "Stupid monkey, if I dont use some true skill, do you truly think a warrior at the Void Martial Stage is built by mud?" Bao Bao said: "Even if you are formed by gold, I will smash you down the same!" The Purple me Electric beast behind Luo Yun did not even speak anymore and dashed like lightning. His entire body balled up like a cannonball into a ball of purple light. Hisunched himself at Luo Yun with an extremely fast speed. This move was one of the Purple me Electric beasts trump cards. This extreme powerful attack was called the Meteor Crash! The Purple me Electric beast controlled the power of this crash. The more powerful the enemy, the more powerful this attack. In a sh of purple light, the momentum of the beasts attack had arrived instantly before Luo Yun. Indeed, he was feeling depressed. Today, he thought he would tear down the Stargaze Pce easily with his awe-inspiring and ferocious manner. Unexpectedly, these two spiritual beasts appeared out of nowhere and showed such tremendousbat power. Not only was he in an embarrassing state, he was also at a disadvantage. In a swirl, his body disappeared into the sky once again. Since his crash did not seed, the Purple me Electric beast uncoiled his body and restored his true body. He crouched before the mountain gate and showed a protective stance guarding his owner. Bao Bao used his spiritual perception of a divine monkey to investigate all corners of the area. He looked downwards and discovered that Luo Yun had dropped onto the mountain road down the slope. This guy did not advance and only retreated, who knew what he was up to? Bao Bao did not chase after him. Regarding true strength, regardless of him or Lone, he knew that they were inferior to this person. After all, there was a clear difference between the Spiritual Martial force and the Void stage. As a gust of wind breezed past, Luo Yuns body dropped below the mountain road. Revealing an ashen face, he showed a clear vicious intention on his face. Despite his extreme anger, heughed: "Ok, wow, I didnt imagine that the tiny Stargaze Pce would have two powerful spiritual beasts. It seems that if I dont use some trump cards, I cannot get rid of this tough nail!" After he had finished speaking, a spiritual talisman appeared in Luo Yuns hand. This spiritual talisman was only as big as the size of a palm. Yet, an ancient and strange pattern was drawn on it. The shape of the diagram was a demonic monster with bared fangs and brandished ws. His entire body had sharp thorns giving it an extremely vicious appearance. With a sneer, Luo Yun threw that spiritual talisman into the sky and chanted. A solid white fog gushed out from the center of his palm that charged toward the talisman. At this time, a sudden yellow light emerged from the sky that pierced the white mist. Instantly, that yellow light blew all the white mists away. Luo Yuns expression changed drastically as he grabbed the spiritual talisman in his hand. He shouted: "Who dares to destroy my business?" With a sh of yellow light in the sky, many bits and pieces of yellow rays of light radiated like grains of resplendent pills. From within this light, a yellow and charming figure like a descending celestial being appeared. She gave people a feeling of the most refined grace and awe. Qin Wushuang was feeling a little nervous inwardly, why did shee? Indeed, this figure was Miss Mu Rong. With her charming figure who stood alone on the mountain road amidst the wind, one almost felt as if a celestial being hade from the heavens. "Your surname is Luo?" Miss Mu Rong spoke lightly. Of course Luo Yun knew about the depth in the difference of power. He knew immediately that thisdys power was above his when he witnessed her temperament. However, since he came from the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, he still had some confidence, he asked coldly: "Where did youe from, that you dare to interfere in my business?" "What kind of good business is this? I dont think its a good thing to summon a demonic beast at the Void Martial Stage, right?" Miss Mu Rong said lightly. A demonic beast at the Void Martial Stage? Once she spoke these words, all those people before the mountain gate were dumbstruck. Even Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric beast revealed a trace of fear. A demonic beast at the Void Martial Stagebined with his power would for sure be a great disaster! Even with Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric beast, plus Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi who were at the Perfect Stage, they would not be able to stand against them. Most likely, the effectiveness of the Graceful Spiritual Bow would decrease tremendously under the might of two strong warriors at the Void Martial Stage! Chapter 372 Frightened and Fearful Obviously, Luo Yun felt that thisdy had a stronger temperament as heughed coldly: "What rtionship do you have with the Stargaze Pce, that you must step up for them?" Miss Mu Rong said coldly: "It doesnt matter about my rtionship with the Stargaze Pce, you are a disciple of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, dont you know the rule made by all spiritual taboo ces? Elite warriors at the Void Martial Stage from spiritual taboo ces are forbidden from participating in all human conflicts! Despite being a disciple of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, you have killed in the human countries. Arent you afraid of your sect attracting trouble?" Of course Luo Yun knew about this rule. Only, this rule had been set for ten thousand years. Thest time people had made this rule was due to the riot from the beast n in the Xuan Yuan Mound. The beast n had attacked the human countries and caused the most famous historical "Beast n Riot" cmity. After this riot had ended, this rule was established. The purpose was also to protect humans survival. Only, ten thousand years was too long. Although the rule still existed, in the past ten thousand years, a few incidents had happened that were against the rules. Even though these incidents did not cause a great ruckus, it was still buried and unknown to others. Thus, this Heavenly Luo Daoist sect felt secure in the knowledge that they had the backing. After all, to most powerhouses in the human countries, the spiritual taboo ces were formidable. And they had never heard about the Stargaze Pce having any backup in the spiritual taboo ce. Due to this consideration, Luo Yun was able to act absolutely with impudence. After receiving the lecture from Miss Mu Rong, Luo Yun instantly lost his confidence. He smiled apologetically: "Youngdy, I am only investigating some facts and it shouldnt count as direct involvement. Did you see me killing anyone?" At such crucial moment, this Luo Yun was acting shamelessly and denied his motives. Everyone of the Stargaze Pce was dumbstruck. Even Miss Mu Rong did not expect this Luo Yun would submit before her. On the contrary, Little Bamboo from behind her chuckled lightly and whispered next to Miss Mu Rongs ears: "Miss, is he really from the Xuan Yuan Mound? Why is he acting so spineless?" Miss Mu Rong shook her head with a bitter smile and said: "It would be best if you think this way. A thought can be kind or evil instantly. If your Heavenly Luo Daoist sect must interfere, I will report everything that happened here to the Xuan Yuan n. By that time, lets see how you will defend yourself before the royal of the Xuan Yuan n." Luo Yuns face changed drastically as he said: "Missy, I didnt do anything. You better not ssh dirty water onto the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect." Little Bamboo chuckled and said: "If my Miss hadnt arrived here in the nick of time, would you still not do anything?" Luo Yun immediately shook his head: "No no no, even if I do make a move, at most, I would only be probing their strength. I would never trulyunch killing attacks. I do have some restraint." Of course Miss Mu Rong did not believe his words. She said lightly: "It would be best if you didnt do anything. If you did, I will also report everything." Luo Yun smiled apologetically: "Yes yes, this is a misunderstanding." Then, he shouted: "Zuo Tianci." Zuo Tianci walked over and said: "Luo." "Since ancient times, all elite warriors above the Void Martial Stage are forbidden to get directly involved in the conflicts in the human countries. You are on your own since your Nine Pce could not beat the Stargaze Pce. Remember, dont drag down the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect!" Of course, Zuo Tianci knew that Luo Yun only said these words as an act of courtesy. He could only nod in agreement: "We are not finished here. However, I will never invite the Void Martial Stage warriors from the Xuan Yuan Mound to aid us." "Miss, Zuo Tiancis words is the proof." Miss Mu Rong said lightly: "I dont care about what Zuo Tianci has to say, I only care about what the Luo sect does." Luo Yun said: "The Heavenly Luo will not do anything. Ha ha, nothing." Then, he said to Zuo Tianci: "Zuo Tianci, since you destroyed such great foundation of the Nine Pce,e with me to receive punishment!" Zuo Tianci nodded in cooperation: "Yes." Luo Yun waved his hand and was about to take Zuo Tianci away. After taking a few steps, he turned around and said with a smile: "Miss, I didnt get your background." Little Bamboo said: "Just go, why are you still talking nonstop?" Luo Yuns expression darkened as he red at Little Bamboo. Then, he put on a smile: "Miss, I have another question." "Speak." "Yes, this Zuo Tianci has always been a figure in the human countries. If he break into the Void Martial Stage and came to seek revenge at the Stargaze Pce, then it would not count as going against the ten thousand year promise for the Heavenly Luo sect, right?" Miss Mu Rong was speechless since it would not count. Just when she thought of what to say, Qin Wushuang said: "If Zuo Tianci advanced into the Void Martial Stage, the Stargaze Pce will ept that!" Luo Yun kept smiling coldly: "Great, hero alwayse from young people. This young man is bold." After having watched Luo Yun and Zuo Tianci walk away, Miss Mu Rong withdrew her gaze. Qin Wushuang went up and cupped his hands: "Miss Mu Rong, the Stargaze Pce is extremely grateful for your help." Miss Mu Rong did not put on an attitude as she said with a smile: "No need for such courtesy, Young Master Qin. I am only seeing the injustice and doing what I should do. The Heavenly Luo Daoist sects action is viting the order in the Tian Xuan Land. They are creating unnecessary conflicts." "To the Stargaze Pce, it was a great favor." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh. Zhuo Buqun walked up and greeted politely: "This Miss appears extraordinary and should be an elite warrior of the Xuan Yuan Mound. Today, the Stargaze Pce is truly grateful to you for resolving this conflict." "It wasnt much." Miss Mu Rong returned a gesture, "I have met with Young Master Qin before and we are acquainted. These little things should not count as benevolence." Little Bambooughed;" Usually, my miss dislikes injustice and hates when someone tries to bully others." "Little Bamboo, dont say such unnecessary things." Miss Mu Rong berated lightly. Little Bamboo chuckled: "It is like that! Ok, I will stop talking." Bao Bao scrambled: "Senior Sister Mu Rong, are you still going to treat me to drinks?" Miss Mu Rong said: "Bao Bao, I will treat you to drinks when youe visit the Xuan Yuan Mound." Bao Bao scratched his fluffy head andughed: "Ok, its a deal." Miss Mu Rong nodded and said to everyone at the Stargaze Pce: "The Heavenly Luo Daoist sect should note anymore, unless they dont wish to live at the Xuan Yuan mound anymore. Young Master Qin, I will take my leave." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "Miss Mu Rong is not going to stay a few days at the Stargaze Pce?" Miss Mu Rong said with a smile: "I still need to take care of a few things in the secr world. I will not disturb you." She turned to speak to Little Bamboo: "Little Bamboo, lets go." Inwardly, Little Bamboo gave a long sigh and said: "Alright." She felt that Miss was really strange. When she did not see Young Master Qin, she came here to meet with him from a farawaynd. When she did see Young Master Qin, she chose to leave. After leaving the Stargaze Pce behind, Little Bamboo could not help but ask: "Miss, what sort of business do we have to take care in the secr world that you must leave just after seeing Young Master Qin?" Miss Mu Rong sighed: "Little Bamboo, I dont want to drag down the Stargaze Pce." "Miss, you just saved them, why are you saying about dragging them down?" Miss Mu Rong said in a depressing tone: "Just in case that guy of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect returns and mentions us to his higher-ups, they would guess my identity and be suspicious of my rtionship with the Stargaze Pce. If I stayed, it would create more trouble for the them and we would be unable to exin ourselves." Little Bamboo nodded thoughtfully: "Miss, I am afraid that guy will definitely exaggerate the truth after going back. If they decide to deal with the Stargaze Pce, they would have a lot of other methods besides sending their Void Martial Stage warriors." Miss Mu Rong sighed: "It would be okay if they did not send an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage directly. Once they do, it would throw off the bnce. Once again, the disaster will strike the human countries. I truly hope that such things would not happen." Suddenly, Little Bamboo said: "Miss, if you are really worried, why dont we go back to the Xuan Yuan Mound, and you can ask the n leader tomunicate with the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect." Miss Mu Rong berated lightly: "How can we do that? For sure, Father will be suspicious about why I am so interested in the human countries." "You cannot do this, nor that. I dont know what to do." Miss Mu Rong said: "Let nature follow its course. I believe that Young Master Qin is a person with rich luck. Surely he will know a way." Little Bambooughed: "Since you know that Young Master Qin is a person with rich luck, why did youe to warn him. There was no need to worry." "Girl, you talk too much." This Mistress and maid continued their journey while they were engaged in active conversation. Qin Wushuang watched them disappear into the distance from the mountain gate. He withdrew his gazes after the figures had disappeared. Inwardly, he was feeling somewhat disappointed. Suddenly, Bao Baoughed evilly: "Boss Wushuang, could it be you didnt want Miss Mu Rong to go?" Qin Wushuang sighed: "Miss Mu Rong is an elegantdy. Her zither skills is like the works of heaven. After todays parting, I dont know when I will have the time to hear that outstanding music again." Bao Baoughed: "Didnt senior sister Mu Rong ask me to visit the Xuan Yuan Mound! At that time, Boss Wushuang can juste with me. Wouldnt you have a chance to hear it?" In the midst of their conversation, Zhuo Buqun and the others walked over. All of them asked about the background of this Miss Mu Rong. Previously, Tan Zhongchi had heard Qin Wushuang mention her. Yet, he could not help but ask: "Wushuang, is this the Miss Mu Rong you met at the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire?" "Indeed, its her." Tan Zhongchi said with a cold tone: "This Miss Mu Rong exhibited a tremendous temperament and unpredictable strength. Wushuang, this Miss Mu Rong is not ordinary." Zhuo Buqun sighed: "Today, it is all thanks to Miss Mu Rong that the crisis has been averted. Otherwise, it would have been tough to deal with that Void Martial Stage warrior from the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect." Suddenly, Zhong Wuying cried out: "Hm? Where is Shi Chenglong? He was just here, where did he go?" Hearing Zhong Wuyins cry, everyone else started to look around in surprise. A moment ago, before the appearance of Luo Yun and Zuo Tianci, Shi Chenglong had showed himself. "How did this old guy just disappear?" "Yes, I didnt even see how he had disappeared." Zhuo Buqun smiled bitterly: "No need to search for him, Shi Chenglong is already gone. A moment ago, he quickly left in secret when that Void Martial Stage said that all non Stargaze disciples should get lost." Tan Zhongchi shook his head with a bitter smile: "This Dragon and Tiger sect is being so timid, how could they dare call themselves the Dragon and Tiger. They should change their names to Cat and Snake sect. Right, Head Pce Master, should we still carry out our original eastern strategy?" "Carry it out as nned! We will use the Stargazes name to demand their allegiance, gather all the eastern countries. Those who donte will deal with the consequences!" Chapter 373 Spiritual Key Regardless of the potential danger to the Stargaze Pce, they must carry out their original ns. The Heavenly Luo Daoist sect was one of the top sects in the Xuan Yuan Mound and were bound by that ten thousand year promise, they would not rebel. After being warned by Miss Mu Rong, they would not put the entire Heavenly Luo Daoist sect in danger for such a minor conflict in the human countries. The current Stargaze Pce had gained much fame. By defeating the Nine Pce and annihting the Archaic Mysteries sect, all of these things received verification and spread to all corners of the human countries. Even the Emperor Buddha Pce of the Sky Travel Empire and the Nine Raven Temple of the Nine Raven Empire were all surprised. They did not expect that a mere sect from a Middle Stage Empire had the power to destroy the Nine Pce! If the Stargaze Pce could annihte the Nine Pce, then the Nine Raven and the Emperor Buddha Pce had to treat it with importance. It was because their power was not much stronger than the Nine Pces! Thus, in the human countries the name of the Stargaze Pce had gained enough fame and was on the rise. Thus, as soon as the Stargaze Pce hat send off the eastern alliance invitation, regardless of the Middle or Lower Ranking Empires, Free, or Subordinate countries, all twenty or thirty sects from their respective empires did not dare to ignore it. All of them sent their strongest representatives along with the most extravagant pomp to attend the invitation. The sect alliance meeting was in fact, only a beginning. The main goal of the meeting was to let the Great Luo Empire grasp control of the entire eastern territories into their hands. They were looking to officially and with authority, advance into the Upper Ranking Empire. No one would be able to stop them. Within the Main Pce of the Stargaze Pce, all higher-ups were discussing the uing alliance meeting with enthusiasm. "Everyone, we have sent off the alliance invitation half a month ago. We are only half month away from the meeting. Everyone, we will be busy during this time. You should act ording to your roles. Those who are in charge of external affairs, greeting customers, or internal affairs must bring out all your energy. You must make sure that this joint alliance meeting will go sessfully!" Zhuo Buqun stood in the Main Pce and said with a serious tone. "About the alliance, if you have any suggestions, you can speak out loud without holding back. The more ideas or suggestions we have, the better. We will consider them all." Tan Zhongchi was the first one to speak: "Head Pce Master, the other countries do not matter. I am just worried that Dragon and Tiger sect might change their mind. If the Dragon and Tiger sect do not cooperate, would we truly be ruthless and suppress them?" While Zhuo Buqun was speechless, it was Zhong Wuyin who spoke coldly: "Since the Dragon and Tiger sect did not help us, we dont need to take our past rtionship into consideration. Besides, the winner takes all is the rule of the Tian Xuan Land. If the Dragon and Tiger sect had prospered, they undoubtedly would not have shown any courtesy to us. Thus, there is no need to worry about being ruthless. We will act ording to the rules with our intention." It was rare for Tan Zhongchi to reach apromise with Zhong Wuyin as he nodded: "Head Pce Master, Thirds words are great. In ordance with the ways of the world, survival of the fitness is thew. The current Stargaze Pce is destined toe into conflict with the rest of the eastern countries. And I am afraid that hosting the eastern alliance meeting is fate since the heaven wants our eastern territory to achieve a stronger and brighter future. The Stargaze Pce will carry this important responsibility!" All other Pce Masters also nodded: "Yes, if we dont do it, we might suffer a terrible setback. if the Dragon and Tiger sect is going to oppose us, we will use them to set an example!" Of course, being a hero of his generation, Zhuo Buqun did not want to act ruthlessly in dealing with this matter. He was considering the possibility of making the Dragon and Tiger sect obey them without discretion and without affecting the reputation and fame of the Stargaze Pce. After staying silent for a moment, Zhuo Buqun spoke: "Youve all misunderstood Shi Chenglongs flexibility. For sure, he would have his own thoughts after he saw that scene at the mountain gate. If the Stargaze Pce still stood firm before a Void Martial Stage warrior, he would know clearly how to make the decision better than anyone." The remaining Pce Masters nodded after taking his words into mind. Suddenly, Zhuo Buqun said to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang,e with me, I need to ask you something privately." Qin Wushuang followed him and walked into the secret chamber. Zhuo Buqun said: "Wushuang, sit down. Lets talk about it." Qin Wushuang sat down on a stone bench: "Head Pce Master, what is it you want to ask me?" Zhuo Buqun said: "The matter of annihting the Mysteries Sect, you did it well and fast. Only, at that moment of crisis, me and your teacher did not expect that you would annihte them all. We forgot to remind you a very important thing." "Head Pce Master, what is it?" Qin Wushuang asked with a somewhat confused tone. Zhuo Buqun sighed lightly: "This matter is concerned with the Endless Eastern Sea exploration. Initially, the exploration of this Endless Eastern Sea has always been hosted by the three Eastern Empires. The absence of any empire would cause it to be nonfunctional. Do you know why?" Qin Wushuang said: "I knew something about the Endless Eastern Sea. I dont know why it needed all three empires to participate." Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Its a long story about this matter. It goes back thousands of years. I will cut the story short. During all this time, the Three Eastern Empires had a contract about the Endless Eastern Sea. This contract decided the number of participants every twenty years. As for why this contract existed, it is because there is a spiritual seal at the exit of the Endless Eastern Sea. This is a giant spiritual formation and requires the Spiritual Key of all three sects to open the exit. Because of this, for thousand of years, the foreign powerhouses were unable to enter the Endless Eastern Sea!" Now, Qin Wushuang understood: "I see." Suddenly, his heart sank as he said: "Spiritual key? Oh no, Lone had thrown Gao Yue into the raging fire and did not see anything like a Spiritual key. Did he burn it with that raging fire?" Zhuo Buqun thought for a moment and shook his head: "The Spiritual Key is extremely fortified as it is a jade sword filled with rich Spiritual Qi. It has the length of an arm and should not have been burned to ashes by the fire. I would dare say that Spiritual Key was not destroyed. For sure, that thing still exists!" Qin Wushuang was somewhat disappointed: "If I had known about it, I would have paid extra attention. Now, I am afraid too many people have seen the ruins of the Archaic Mysteries sect. We would have little or almost no hope of looking for it again." Zhuo Buqun gave a long sigh: "With my knowledge of Gao Yue, there are only two possibilities. The first one would be that the Archaic sect had a fish that slipped through the. For sure, that fish would carry the Spiritual Key. Its because that is the most important item for the Archaic sect to rise again. Secondly, since the Archaic sect does not exist anymore and with Gao Yues death, they could have destroyed the keypletely. They would have make sure we do not get the benefit." This analysis was reasonable. Although Qin Wushuang agreed with it, he asked: "Head Pce Master, what should we do? Should we look for it again?" Zhuo Buqun said: "This was the main reason I asked you here. After the eastern alliance is concluded, you will be in charge of this matter. Among the young generation in the Stargaze Pce, only you could carry such heavy responsibility." Qin Wushuang knew the importance of exploring the Endless Eastern sea. He immediately said: "Ok, I will look for it." Then, he remembered something as he asked: "Head Pce Master, since Gao Yue colluded with the Nine Pce, would he have given the key to Zuo Tianci as a favor?" After a moment of thinking, Zhuo Buqun shook his head with determination: "No, Gao Yue would have his limits to colluding with a tiger. If he gave the spiritual key to the Nine Pce, what other things would the Archaic have to arrive at a favorable agreement? The Nine Pce could justpletely ignore the Archaic." "Yes, then I will go look around for some information." Zhuo Buqun said seriously: "This matter is extremely important. If this Spiritual Key has gone missing, most likely the Endless Eastern Sea would be a mystery and we will never be able to enter again." Qin Wushuang asked curiously: "Head Pce Master, although I have never gone to that Eastern Endless sea, for sure it would not only have one exit since its called a sea?" Zhuo Buqun sighed: "Along the sea border between the Endless Eastern Sea and the Eastern Three Empires, it is filled with rolling sand, wind, andyers of mist for thousand of miles. It is already extremely difficult for one to reach the border of the sea. Even if you arrived at the seashore, its not up to you to head into the endless sea. Most likely, one mistake would force you to face an endless tsunami of vicious waves. Each step is extremely dangerous. And that one exit is also filled with danger. However, with historical navigations, signs, we can somewhat follow the past routes and not get lost in the sea. The Endless Eastern Sea is one of the most vast and the most mysterious spiritual taboo ces! There is an unknown and big world that is imprable to the human countries!" Finally, Qin Wushuang understood the Three Eastern Empires never worried about the other countries seeking this secret. There was thisyer of danger. Since the Endless Eastern was extremely dangerous, it was not strange that none of the disciples from the past generations had returned. "Wushuang, the Spiritual Key of the Archaic Mysteries sect is tied to the exploration of the area. We can only begin the exploration with the key. Or else, we cannot enter the thousand miles seashore recklessly. It is because without exception, all human elite warriors have disappeared into the sea when they headed in from the other entrances!" Qin Wushuang nodded solemnly: "As long as that Spiritual Key still exists, I will use all my powers to get it!" "Great! Wushuang, Im sending you to do this matter because first, you are outstanding, secondly, its because you have rich luck. No one canpare to you. You should feel encouraged." Zhuo Buqun said. "I understand." Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Ok, lets go out." Just as he walked to the Main Pce, Tan Zhongchi walked in from outside with a smile on his face. Apparently, he had just taken care something. He called Wushuang when he saw him: "Wushuang,e here." Qin Wushuang walked over: "Teacher, what has made you so happy?" Tan Zhongchiughed: "Its not about being happy. A moment ago, Emissary Liu came to find us to speak about a matter. I almost forgot about it." "Teacher, what is it?" "Do you still remember that before you first came to the Stargaze Pce, we went to the Ji Yin Mountain?" When Qin Wushuang heard the name Ji Yin Mountain, a trace of ferociousness appeared on his face. Old Devil Ji Yin! This was a name that made him clench his teeth. Could it be that this old man had dared to y some other tricks? Chapter 374 Deference Hearing the name of the Old Devil Ji Yin, Qin Wushuang opened his mouth to speak after a moment of silence. "I was just thinking of taking some time to head to the Ji Yin Mountain and settle some old debts with Old Devil Ji Yin. Teacher, did the Old Devil Ji Yin have a change of mind?" "How would he dare to change his mind? After three years, he has clearly seen that you have built your momentum and knew that with his remaining years, he would not have the skills to be your enemy. Thus, he brought a group of Upper Sky disciples and knelt before the Green Cloud Pce to beg for mercy. He asked me to return his two head disciples." "Eh..." Qin Wushuang felt somewhat troubled when he heard about Old Devil Ji Yin ying this set of cards. Initially, Qin Wushuang had deeply resented him when he ughtered a lot of people at the Eastwood town. After three years, he intended to settle some old debts with Old Devil Ji Yin. However, with the Stargaze Pce hosting the eastern alliance meeting and with the Ji Yin secting to participate, it would not benefit the sect if he were to kill him! "Wushuang, with your current position and power, it would be a piece of cake to you to kill Old Devil Ji Yin. I will let you decide." Tan Zhongchi seemed to be probing him. Qin Wushuang nodded thoughtfully. Then, he walked towards the Green Cloud Pce. Indeed, he saw Old Devil Ji Yin kneeling with a few of his disciples before the door of the Green Cloud Pce as he arrived. Qin Wushuang walked closer andughed coldly: "Ji Yin, what are you doing?" Hearing Qin Wushuangs voice, Old Devil Ji Yins heart trembled. He raised his head and saw Qin Wushuang standing before him with an awe-inspiring manner. Compared to three years ago, Qin Wushuang was already over twenty years old and had shed the immaturity of a young teenager. Instead, he had turned into a young man who disyed great maturity. Although he was young, he exuded the temperament of a grandmaster. In the past three years, Old Devil Ji Yin had remained in the Ji Yin Mountain and practiced his wicked techniques. He wanted to achieve a breakthrough. In the end, he realized that it was a dream to break into the Advanced Stage in such a short time. And recently, shocking news from the Stargaze Pce had arrived in a steady stream to his ears. At first, it was news about Qin Wushuangs death. Then, it was about himing back to life and demonstrating impressive power at the Friendly Competition of the Three Eastern Empires... Such turbulent news caused the Old Man Ji Yin enormous stress and mental pressure. And currently, the Stargaze Pce had advanced steadily and even defeated the Nine Pce Faction. Not to mention the Archaic Mysteries Sect at the Heavenly Lake Empire that the Old Devil Ji Yin had wanted to go to had beenpletely annihted. All of these news made the Old Devil Ji Yin feel extremely emotional. He knew that in the end, his years of ambition and dreams were unrealistic. There would be only one result for bing enemies with the Stargaze Pce, and that would be death! When he thought here, Old Devil Ji Yin had to admit that he needed to be smart and recognize his situation. Sometimes, he must submit to fate! Since Qin Wushuang had a good life and rich luck, he would not receive a good ending by bing enemies with him. Instead of getting absorbed into hatred, he would ratherpromise with the Stargaze Pce. Thus, he would end his stupid thought of making the Stargaze his enemy. Seeing Qin Wushuang standing right before him with imposing manner, the more Old Devil Ji Yin was feeling emotional. He said in a low voice: "Young Master Qin, this time, I came to admit defeat to you! I will never have any other wicked thoughts from this point!" Bao Bao asked curiously: "Boss Wushuang, who is this old man?" The Purple me Electric Beast also scrambled out from his side: "Right, why is he kneeling here?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "This Old Devil Ji Yin is also a famous figure in the Great Luo Empire. Three years ago, we developed some grudge." "What?" As soon as the Purple me Electric beast heard these words, his expression changed dramatically, "He has a grudge with you? Such guts, Boss, should I help you tear him to pieces?" For the past three years, Qin Wushuang had be much calmer and level-headed. He knew that it was not right to just kill people. In the past, with Qin Wushuangs temper of making a clear distinction between love and hatred, he would have just killed him. However, he must consider the viewpoint of the Stargaze Pce. If he killed Old Devil Ji Yin before the alliance meeting, surely Stargaze would lose its reputation. People would start to doubt the sincerity of the alliance. This way, it would show the Stargaze Pce were merciless! He immediately waved his hand and stopped the impulsive actions of the Purple me Electric ebast: "Lone, hold on." The Purple me Electric beast cried: "Boss, why are you stopping me? It will be much cleaner to just destroy such a guy!" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "Ji Yin, first, stand up to talk. If you kneel here, it would appear as if the Green Cloud Pce is bullying you." Old Devil Ji Yin only raised his head: "If Young Master Qin does not forgive my crimes, I will never get up." Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, this old guy is ying coy with you." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Ji Yin, its not hard for me to forgive you. Only, how should I settle the debt of you killing those innocent people of the Eastwood Town?" Old Devil Ji Yin fell into silence and only spoke after a while: "At that time, I lost my conscience and ability to reason over my hatred. You can do whatever you want. As long as you dont destroy the Ji Yin sects foundation." Qin Wushuang said coldly: "It would have been reasonable if your sect is not part of the Great Luo. Then, I would have annihted your sect. Its ok for you toe here and kneel in deference. Now, with the Stargaze Pce hosting the eastern alliance meeting, you mustpensate by doing something to show your loyalty." Old Devil Ji Yin just kept nodding when he heard that his sect would not be destroyed: "I will listen to everything you say. Since the Ji Yin sect is part of the Great Luo, of course we will contribute to the empire!" "Great!" Qin Wushuang nodded, "Perhaps in this alliance meeting, many countries and powerhouses will only obey in appearance. We do not know what they would do in the dark. You will be in charge of getting ahold of this information and informing us which ones will truly obey, and which ones are just doing as a formality. If you can perform well, we will clear all past debts. Your Ji Yin sect will still be able to live well in the Great Luo Empire." Old Devil Ji Yin was overjoyed: "Thats easy! Many powerhouses know about the grudge between the Ji Yin sect and the Stargaze Pce. For sure no one would be suspicious when Im doing it!" Qin Wushuangughed coldly: "Exactly. Thus, you must perform well. Ji Yin, you must treasure this chance. If you miss it, you will not have another good chance like this one." Ji Yin had gotten rid of his inner demons after withstanding many tough tests in the past three years. Naturally, he knew the importance of this matter. He also knew that Qin Wushuang was powerful and those two Perfect Stage spiritual beasts that helped to defend the Stargaze were both his friends. He could imagine the terrifying power Qin Wushuang himself possessed. Thus, this time, Ji Yin would not harbor any other schemes or second thought. He would only submit obediently and wholeheartedly. "Young Master Qin, please pass my regards to your teacher, Mr. Tan." After Old Devil Ji Yin got up, he bowed continuously and left with his disciples. After watching Old Devil Ji Yin leave, Bao Bao chuckled: "Boss Wushuang, you disyed a great temperament a moment ago! I tested this old mans mind and for sure, he did not harbor any sly thoughts." Qin Wushuangughed: "Bao Bao, you have such skill?" Bao Bao scratched his head: "I didnt have this skill before. However, ever since Ive ventured out from the Monkey King Mountain, I felt that unknowingly, my perception has been getting stronger. Then, I just had it." The Purple me Electric beast said angrily: "It doesnt matter whether he has other thoughts. I say that it would be saving time to just tear enemies down." Bao Baoughed: "Senior Lone, you are quite narrow-minded. There is an old saying, you wont know your friends until after a fight! Some friends are made through battle." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "Even if I forgive Old Devil Ji Yin, we will never be friends. Of course, as long as he does not have a second change of heart, we will let his sect live. After all, its a sect of the Great Luo. If its destroyed, it would only ruin our reputation." Bao Bao said: "Boss Wushuang, just let me check out the situation. For sure I will help you judge whether the other party has other thoughts." Suddenly, the Purple me Electric beastughed evilly: "Bao Bao, then tell us, whether that Miss Mu Rong is sincere. I feel that she did note all that way coincidentally." Bao Baoughed and his tone turned teasing: "Senior Sister Mu Rong, I am scared that Boss Wushuang will beat me if I speak about it." "Dont worry, Boss cannot beat you without the Graceful Spiritual bow." Bao Bao smiled: "Then I will talk about it?" "Tell us quickly." The Purple me Electric beast urged him with the tone of a gossipy guy. "Ha ha, Miss Mu Rong, you can say that she shows extreme sincerity toward Boss Wushuang! Its not true that she just happened toe here on the way, it was true that she just came here to warn you. I think she is also scared of Boss Wushuang suffering a loss." Bao Bao said with an evil smile. The Purple me Electric Beast also gave a wickedugh: "Then, Bao Bao, why is Miss Mu Rong scared of Boss Wushuang suffering?" These two buffoon worked together as if they were serious. Qin Wushuang said with a somewhat annoyed tone: "I dont care if you guys are ying around, you better not be disrespectful to a beautifuldy like Miss Mu Rong." "Of course we will not be disrespectful. However, Boss Wushuang, I must say that if Miss Mu Rong is not having good feelings towards you, I will give you my head." Qin Wushuang said: "Why would I need your head? In that case, your Monkey n wille after my life with everything theyve got." The Purple me Electric beast also chuckled: "I will also bet my head." Qin Wushuang rolled his eyes: "Your head is not important to me, you are only important to me by staying alive." "Ok, alright, Boss Wushuang, you will be happy if I say that Miss Mu Rong dislikes you?" Bao Bao turned the truth into a lie. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Bao Bao, Lone, Miss Mu Rong has an extraordinary background. She is only acquainted with me through the appreciation of music. Now, I only wish to break through the Spiritual Martial Force and enter the Void stage. Only this way, I can have a better future on the martial arts path!" Just as Bao Bao was about to talk, suddenly, a shout came from outside the Green Cloud Pce: "Marquis Wushuang, Marquis Wushuang!" Qin Wushuang had not heard this title in a long time. Without turning his head, he knew it was Tong Yan, Tong Yaos little brother. Tong Yan walked over with a face full of pride: "Marquis Wushuang, I already came a dozen times to the Green Cloud Pce. Finally, I caught you." "Indeed, we have not seen each other for a long time. Congrattion, I see that your temperament and power has received a tremendous increase." Qin Wushuangughed. Tong Yan showed a face of joy: "You had not seen my sister, shes the one with a tremendous increase!" Tong Yao? Qin Wushuangughed. By the way, Tong Yao had be his Junior Sister of the same sect. Ever since she had entered the Green Cloud Pce, he had not met her once. Chapter 375 Compromise from the Dragon and Tiger sec Of course, the reunion of friends from the same hometown had created some joy. Inwardly, Tong Yan was also feeling warm. Currently, this Marquis Wushuang was a higher-up of the Stargaze Pce. Yet, he still seemed to be friendly and did not put on the arrogant attitude of a strong elite warrior. Just this point made Tong Yan feel extremely impressed. Only Qin Wushuang could show such carefree and cool attitude. After having entered the sect three years ago, each of those young teenager from the Bai Yue Country had be a man. Even Tong Yan had grown. "Tong, are those people of the Bai Yue still okay?" Hearing Qin Wushuangs question, Tong Yan showed a somewhat gloomy expression: "Two of our friends are no longer part of this world." "Oh?" Qin Wushuang was surprised, "How did that happen?" "All of them encountered an ident and died while training in the mountain." There was a trace of regret in Tong Yaos tone, "Now, its only me, Xi Men Xing, He Zichong, and Wan Jinpeng left. The two that had died were offsprings of the Royal He family." Qin Wushuang had remembered those two Royal offspring. He also felt it was somewhat regretful. Many people thought that after entering the Stargaze Pce, they had entered a training holy ground with a bright future. What they didnt know was that although they would have a great future in the Stargaze Pce, their path would also be tough. Just a little bit of carelessness and they would lost their lives. Regardless of the training process or going off to war, carrying out missions, going on adventures, it would be filled with risks and chances. For example, it might seem that exploring the Endless Eastern Sea would be a great fortuitous event, the truth was the high mortality rate was terrifying. For every twenty years, from Zhuo Buquns generation till Qin Wushuangs, people had ventured into the sea five or six times. How did the result turns out? None of the chosen disciples who had gone on the exploration had returned to the Stargaze Pce! All of them had failed. Failure meant death! "Marquis Wushuang, my teacher, Shakymuni Li Huo, always said that you promised to listen to him talk about alchemy, but you didnt go more than ten times." Tong Yanughed and tried to change the topic. Qin Wushuang sighed: "Its my fault for this, please tell the Shakyamuni that I am sorry about that." "Ha ha, he is not serious. He also knows that you are a busy person. You have to work with all matters concerning the sect. Dont worry." Tong Yan chuckled. Qin Wushuang asked with a smile when he saw Tong Yan wearing a bright smile: "Tong, is there something good going on. I see that you are rather happy." "Ha ha, you have sharp eyes. On this trip, my teacher agreed to let me consume the Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill. This way, I will also have the same chance as my sister to challenge the Upper Sky realm." "Your sister..." Suddenly, Qin Wushuang remembered how he had given his teacher one Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill. He also felt happy for Tong Yao, "Miss Tong Yao is in the Upper Sky? Thats great. In just a short two years, this would be a great and news worth celebrating if the Bai Yue Country knows about it." "Yes, right now, our Bai Yue is undoubtedly the number one Subordinate Country. Marquis Wushuang, in the Royal Qin mansion, besides you, there are two Upper Skies. Just this aplishment will make the other Subordinate Countries feel ashamed." Tong Yan gave a long sigh. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was moved, two Upper Sky warriors? This way, his father had broken into the Upper Sky? After some thinking, he felt understanding. With the help of that Green Ice Heart Fruit, the Qin family will for sure be extraordinary! Breaking into the Upper Sky should not be the Qin ns only goal. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Tong, we should use this opportunity and find a time to gather. After theseing days, I will have to go and carry out other missions. And I wont know when we will have the opportunity to meet again." Tong Yan was overjoyed: "Marquis Wushuang, I came here with this thought. Then its a deal. After two days, my sister will have also returned." Qin Wushuang said: "Tell me when you have arranged the time." Tong Yan nodded to agree: "Ok, its a deal." ... During this time, the imperial capital of the Great Luo Empire had gradually be busy with activities. Those powerhouses who came to participate in the eastern alliance meeting had to find temporary residence in the imperial capital. They had to wait for the officialmencement of the meeting and would enter the Stargaze Pce after. Qin Wushuang and a group of young disciples had received orders and concealed themselves within the imperial capital. They were in charge of monitoring all powerhouses to prevent trouble and maintain order. In one of the inns located in the imperial capital, the five heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect were all gathered. Besides them, there were also a group of Core disciples. Each of these people of the Dragon and Tiger people wore a solemn expression as if they were preparing for a great enemy. It was visibly clear how they were not confident about the current situation. When Shi Chenglong had secretly departed from the Stargaze Pce on that day, he had been considering two oues. Firstly, the Stargaze Pce got destroyed by the Void Martial elite warrior. The Dragon and Tiger sect would seek to live within the crack and act ording to the situation. The second possibility would be that the Stargaze Pce had survived and the Dragon sect would step down frompetition. Obviously, the second possibility had urred. "Head Dragon, now that the Stargaze Pce has pulled off their mask and is seeking to take over the east. This alliance meeting is merely a facade, I see that they are going to take over the east!" The Third Dragon Head said angrily. Shi Chenglong sighed: "When I paid a visit to the Stargaze Pce, I was already suspicious when Tan Zhongchi began speaking in riddles. He said that soon, the future of the east will be bright. It seemed that the Stargaze Pce already had such ambitions before this! He did bring up how we were unwilling to form an alliance with them during the crisis. Our rtionship with them cannot go back to how it was like before." "This is bullshit! Even if we had formed an alliance with them, they could also change their mind after defeating the Nine Pce. By that time, they just need to find another excuse. In the end, their fists are simply bigger!" The second Tiger head of the Tiger sect was also feeling deeply dissatisfied. While he was discontent, he also felt powerless. Currently, the eastern outlook had been swept up in the tides of change. With all the mud and sanding down, the Stargaze Pce had gained control of everything. This change was irreversible. Since the Dragon and Tiger sect were powerless to turn the tide, it would be impossible for all the other eastern countries. The Second Dragon Head sighed: "If we have to assign me, we can only me how that Stargaze Pce suddenly became so fortunate! In fact, the previous Friendly Competition of the Three Eastern Empires did not happen long ago. How did the Stargaze Pce advanced this much in two short years? Ive always wondered that perhaps, have they always been secretly hiding their strength?" One after another, each of them made guesses. Yet, there was no obvious clue. Shi Chenglong said: "Everyone, did you realize that from beginning to end, the rise of the Stargaze Pce seemed to be centred around one person!" "Who?" All the heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect asked. "Make a guess!" "Zhuo Buqun?" "Tan Zhongchi?" Shi Chenglong shook his head with a bitter smile: "This person is not at the level of a Pce Master. Instead, he is a Core disciple and his name is Qin Wushuang! Let me ask you all, have any of you even heard of his name three years ago?" Three years ago? Everyone tried to think back but shook their heads. The moment they had learned the name of Qin Wushuang was at the Friendly Competition! Although that Qin Wushuang had performed well during the Friendlypetition, it was not outstanding. Why was it rted to his performance? Could it be rted to that arrow? "It was rumored that Qin Wushuang was the one who defeated Zhao Heng of the Nine Pce Faction with his arrow. A Middle Stage warrior managed to injure a Perfect Stage warrior. This is a huge mystery!" "Although Tan Zhongchis dantian was destroyed by Zhao Heng, he seemed well when Ist saw him. That is also another strange mystery! The rumor said that Qin Wushuang had journeyed to the Nine Raven Empire to search for the Spiritual Infant Fruits at the Dispersed Praying Mountain!" "And regarding the defeat of the Nine Pce, from the recounting of those two Elders who had survived, Qin Wushuang had participated. That is another major mystery that a Middle Stage disciple would participate in the resistance against the Nine Pce Faction!" "The rumor said that it was one person and two beasts that had destroyed the Archaic sect. And with all the information we have, that person must be Qin Wushuang! How could a young disciple be this demonic. Do you all still think that all these changes in the Stargaze Pce is not rted to Qin Wushuang?" After Shi Chenglongs analysis, these pce masters all nodded thoughtfully. The Tiger sect said in a low voice: "How could this Qin Wushuang disy such demonic performance? I wonder what the background of this guy is?" Shi Chenglong smiled bitterly: "Ive already investigated many times. This Qin Wushuang came from a little Subordinate Country in the Great Luo Empire. And in the Subordinate Country, he was one of the lower aristocracy. In the past, him and his family were almost on the brink of bing homeless. However, after a fight, this kid seemed to change as a person and rose with unimaginable speed!" "That is too strange! Could it be that he was possessed by some spiritual deity?" The Head Tiger said jokingly. Shi Chenglong gave a long sigh: "Everyone, lets return to the topic. In the end, how should the sect deal with this alliance meeting. Should we submit to them, or resist?" "Currently, the Stargaze Pce is extremely powerful as they have four Perfect Stages. If we are to resist, we will be punished and used an example to deter the others. I think that we need to pretend to agree with them. While at the same time, we should umte our power and increase ourbat abilities. When weve gained enough strength to voice our opinion, it would not be toote to re-establish the bnce of power." This was the suggestion from the Second Dragon head. The Third Head Dragon yelled: "Wouldnt that be the same as submitting? To be the Stargaze Pces subordinate? The Dragon and Tiger sect has never done such an embarrassing thing!" The Second Dragon Head said coldly: "In the past, the Archaic had also never done it. This time, they did and went to lick the boots of the Nine Pce. What was the result? They did not gain any favors. The Nine Pce Faction abandoned them, and the Stargaze obliterated them!" The Third Dragon Head said angrily: "Second head, are you in the Dragon and Tiger sect, or the Stargaze? Why do you keep speaking for them?" The Second Dragon Head shook his head with a bitter smile. Yet, he did not speak due to his aggrievance. He knew that at this moment, everyone was furious at the situation. It was meaningless to make such unnecessary arguments. Instead, it would injure their rtionship. The Head Tiger immediately spoke: "Third Dragon, I dont think the Second Dragon is speaking for the Stargaze Pce. On the contrary, what he said is the only way out for the Dragon and Tiger sect." After he had finished, he turned to look at Shi Chenglong and waited for him to make the suggestion. Shi Chenglong gave a long sigh: "Dont lose your tempers. In the current situation, the Stargaze Pce is too tough and we are incapable of reversing the situation. It would be extremely stupid to defy the Stargaze Pce at this moment. If the Stargaze is tyrannical and uses our refusal to suppress us, it would give them the chance to be the sole leader!" While he talked, suddenly, the footsteps of a Core disciple approached from outside the door. After he had knocked two times, he said: "Head Dragon, there is a strange guest who said he must see the Head Dragon. He said that you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life if you dont see him!" Shi Chenglong frowned, someone dared to speak such words? Chapter 376 A Mysterious and Strange Gues Feeling discontent, Shi Chenglong stood up and said to everyone: "You guys keep discussing and I will go take a look." Although he was in the Great Luo Empire, in the east, Shi Chenglong was after all, a grandmaster. Currently, in the east, besides a few Perfect Stage warriors, he was the number one. If he hadnt been distracted by these misceneous matter of the east in the past few years, he most likely would have already made it to the Perfect Stage. After he had reached the door, he said to that Core disciple: Who is it?" "I dont know. That person was dressed in a giant cloak to hide his appearance. He appears to be mysterious and I only came to report it to you because I think he possesses tremendous power." Shi Chenglong nodded: "Lead the way." After a moment, he arrived to the opposite side of the inn and that disciple pointed to that side: "Head Dragon, hes over at that balcony. That person said he will wait for you over there." Shi Chenglong nodded: "You can go now." After that disciple had departed, Shi Chenglong was not in a hurry. Instead, he walked over there slowly and used his perception to sense the surroundings. Indeed, a person was at the balcony. He did not harbor any murderous intent and hostility. Thus, Shi Chenglong walked over. Indeed, a person was standing on the balcony. With a towering figure, his entire body was covered by a ck cloak. Yet, he emitted his own formidable aura. He sensed that Shi Chenglong appeared behind him and spoke lightly: "Head Dragon Shi, you wouldnt mind me visiting you like this, right?" After sensing for a moment, Shi Chenglong replied: "If you can take off your cloak and reveal your face, then I would not mind at all." That person smiled lightly and turned around: "My appearance is somewhat terrifying. If I didnt cover myself with the cloak, I am afraid I will scare the bystanders. Thus, I dressed this way, not because I am pretending to be mysterious." "I would rather see." Shi Chenglong said lightly. After a moment of hesitation, that person nodded and took off the mask from his head to reveal a face. Indeed, this face was terrifying. Like the burning injuries, his face was full of scars and bumps. Even his facial features appeared distorted. Like the skin of the toad, the scars on his face appeared extremely ugly and would make ones scalp tickle if they looked at it for too long. Shi Chenglong was surprised: "It seems that your face has been injured greatly." "Head Shi, I will put my mask back on." Shi Chenglong nodded: "Please do." That person twitched his mouth and revealed a trace of a strange smile. He only spoke again after putting his mask back on: "Head Shi, this time, your sect is feeling great pressure with the Stargaze Pce hosting the alliance meeting, right?" Shi Chenglong was somewhat alert as he sized this person from head to toe: "Who are you? Which country, and which sect of the eastern territory are you from?" That person chuckled: "The east? I am not from the east. Head Shi, it is unnecessary to make random guesses. I will just ask straightforwardly, this eastern alliance meeting is the Stargazes first step in their ambitions. Does your sect n to obey, or resist?" "This matter concerns my sects internal affairs. Since you are not from the east, you shouldnt be so concerned with the eastern political outlook." Shi Chenglong answered without revealing any weaknesses. That personughed strangely: "Indeed, I should not concern myself with your eastern affairs. However, with the current tide, the Great Luo will doubtlessly dere themselves an Upper Ranking Empire. This way, this matter concerns me." Shi Chenglong said with a yful tone: "Perhaps, you are from one of the three Upper Ranking empire? Which powerhouse are you speaking for? The Emperor Buddha Pce? Nine Raven Temple? Or the Nine Pce of the Great Luo?" "Head Shi, you are not being straightforward!"That person shook his head, "From your answers, I can see the reason why the Dragon and Tiger sect is not the one taking over the east, but the Stargaze Pce!" A trace of anger shed across the eyes of Shi Chenglong before he immediately returned to calm: "It would be in your dreams if you wanted to stir up the eastern outlook. I will not fall into your trap." That personughed: "Stir? Do I need to? Head Shi, if Ive guessed right, before meeting me, all of the heads of your sect were gathered and should have been discussing how to deal with this eastern alliance meeting?" Shi Chenglong said lightly: "Since this is an eastern alliance, its necessary for the eastern powerhouses to discuss the corresponding strategies." "No no, I am sure that the Dragon and Tiger sect is unwilling to ept it. All of you are capable of seeing that this time, the Stargaze is determined to dominate the East! Despite knowing this fact, of course the Dragon and Tiger sect are unwilling to see that the powerhouse who were on par with you have climbed on top of you to show off. It would be impossible to not having this mindset. Head Shi, if you refuse to admit it, it would be too funny." Shi Chenglong still remained calm and collected as he said lightly: "There is the so-called saying of the outlook is greater than humans. Even if we were feeling unwillingness, all of us understand the principle of recognizing and following the trend. The principles of the Tian Xuannd rise and fall. The new and the old exchange themselves. The Dragon and Tiger sect would not be the first one to encounter this situation. Of course, we will not push ourselves onto the knifes edge." "Ha ha, your words are rather straightforward. I just dont know if you truly feel this calm inside. I am afraid that after the Stargaze Pce consolidate their power, you will be the first one they use as an example. The Archaic Mysteries sect was an example. Now, with them annihted, your sect is the only one that will threaten them. How could one tolerate a stranger sleeping by the bed? I am sure that Head Shi realizes this principle more than me." Shi Chenglong fell into silence. These words had struck deep in his heart. Inwardly, he feared that the Stargaze would deal with the Dragon and Tiger sect the same way they did the Archaic, with annihtion! The Dragon and Tiger sect would only be able to submit to them temporarily. One was scared that the Stargazes ambition would soar and would not tolerate the Dragon sect to stay in the east. That person seemed to have expected Shi Chenglongs reaction as heughed: "To follow the trend is the truth. You only need to be afraid that when you submit to the trend, the trend could not incorporate you." Shi Chenglong shook his head: "What about it if the Great Luo were to dominate the east, and advance to the Upper Ranking Empire? Among the Sky Travel Empire, Nine Raven, and the Red Dragon, there are Middle Stage Empires. They all lived peacefully. In the Tian Xuan Land, killing all is not the only way. Even the ve Tribes have their own room for survival. The Tian Xuan Land epasses all. Or else, the human countries could never have survived in the Tian Xuan Land." That person rubbed his palms andughed: "I must say that Head Shi knows how tofort yourself. If the Great Luo had always been an Upper Ranking Empire, you guys will remain the way you are now. Unfortunately, a newly risen Upper Ranking Empire requires some stepping stones. I think that out of the entire eastern territory, the Dragon and Tiger sect would be this stepping stone. Feel free to mention anyone who is more suitable than you guys!" Shi Chenglong argued: "I do not believe your words regarding being the stepping stone. The rise of the Stargaze Pce is unstoppable. The so-called stepping stone is the Nine Pce, or the Archaic Mysteries sect. With these two stepping stones, the Stargaze would find it enough to achieve the position they want. The Dragon and Tiger sect has always been in a good rtionship with them. At the very least, we will not be consigned into bing a stepping stone." That personughed leisurely: "Great, since you are this optimistic, Ive thought too much. I will take my leave now. Only, I dont know if I should ask a question." "Please do." Shi Chenglong said lightly. "Ok, during the alliance meeting, if, lets say the first thing the Stargaze Pce do is to ask you to hand over the spiritual key that opens the Endless Eastern Sea. What would you do?" Like a heavy hammer smashing onto Shi Chenglongs chest, these words carried a heavy weight. This person knew about the spiritual key! For your information, the secrets of the spiritual key were absolute secrets in the east. Almost no outsider would know about it except the higher-ups. Everyone knew that the Eastern Three Empires blocked the entrance with a seal. However, the outside world knew nothing about the exact seal. This person had in fact knew about the exact content of the Eastern Three Empires, and knew about the spiritual key! This person was not ordinary! "Are you possibly from the Nine Pce?" At this time, Shi Chenglong could only think it this way. It was because after repeatedly thinking about it, most likely only the people of the Nine Pce Faction would know this secret. For sure, it would be the destroyed Archaic Mysteries sect who had sold this secret! That personughed: "Its too soon to ask about me, do you have the confidence to answer the question!" Shi Chenglong said angrily: "You knew about the spiritual key, yet you still hide your identity. With your actions, I dont think its necessary for us to keep discussing it." That person said: "If you wish to leave, you can leave anytime. It would be my loss if I stopped you even for one second. There is no need to hide from you that I do have a smart idea to help you deal with it." Shi Chenglong said: "What smart idea?" "Its simple. If the Stargaze Pce ask you to hand over the spiritual key, you must hand it over to protect yourselves. At that time, at most, you can negotiate with them to win some little benefits. However, my idea will allow you to not hand over the spiritual key." Of course, Shi Chenglong would not believe that this person had such good intentions. That personughed: "I know you feel suspicious. But my strategy will work for sure. The Three Eastern Empires have three spiritual keys. You have one, the Stargaze and the Archaic have one. It is rumored that the Stargaze did not get the spiritual key from the Archaic. If the Stargaze ask you guys for the key, you can just answer that you will offer them the key when they find the key of the Archaic. This way, the Stargaze will have nothing to say." Shi Chenglong rolled his eyes because for sure, this was an excuse. "The Stargaze did not get the key from the Archaic?" Shi Chenglong could not believe him, "The Stargaze Pce had even destroyed Archaic, how could they did not get the spiritual key?" That personughed coldly: "Its the truth. If this is a lie, let me receive punishment from the heavens!" Shi Chenglong finally believed him after hearing his vow. He said in a low voice: "So where did that key of the Archaic sect vanish to?" That person said: "I do have some leads in this matter. Overall, the Stargaze doesnt have it. When the right timees, this spiritual key will reveal itself. As long as the Dragon and Tiger sect takes care of their key, that Stargaze Pce will never realize their ambition of initiating the Endless Eastern Sea alone. Head Shi, you should clearly know the weight of this matter, right? If we allowed the Stargaze Pce to gain the sole exploration rights to the Endless Eastern Sea, from that point, your sect will never be able to rise again. It would be enough for them to just go in once!" Inwardly, Shi Chenglong was deeply moved for he knew his words were the truth. Now, he started to hesitate. Chapter 377 Wushuang is Making a Move That personughed: "Head Shi, just wait and see. It would be easy for the eastern alliance. One wouldnt be so sure whether it would be a fortunate or unfortunate event when the Great Luo wishes to advance into the Upper Empire. How could they seed so easily? In the human countries, how many of these three Upper Empires remained here?" Shi Chenglong said with shock: "What do you mean?" "What is the meaning? You will know in time, ha ha ha..." After he had finished his speech, he didnt care of Shi Chenglongs doubts and walked back into the inn. Feeling disappointed and at a loss, Shi Chenglong felt even more confused. This person seemed to speak of random bluffing words. Yet, from time to time, he mentioned some meaningful words and made him believe. ... The instant Shi Chenglong walked away from the balcony. On top of it, a golden figure suddenly scrambled out. On its little furry face, it revealed a thoughtful expression. Then, it rolled its eyes: "No, I must inform Boss Wushuang of this news." Indeed, this little guy was Bao Bao. Initially, Bao Bao had received Qin Wushuangs order and came here to monitor every movement of the Dragon and Tiger sect to seek the truth behind everyone. Bao Baos concealing ability was outstanding. He concealed beneath the inn that the Dragon and Tiger Sect currently upied. From beginning to end, he had taken in all of their movements. Naturally, Bao Bao did not miss that mysterious person whom Shi Chenglong had just met. He had heard everything. He twisted his body and disappeared from the balcony. ... Currently, Qin Wushuang was reuniting with all his old hometown friends from the Bai Yue at one of the restaurant. Currently, the atmosphere was reaching its climax. Tong Yan especially showed quite a bit of enthusiasm as he said: "Everyone, the martial arts students of the Bai Yue are riding a rising tide. Now, in the Great Luo Empire, all the other Subordinate Countries no longer dare behave like they did in the past by bullying all of us when they hear our name. Honestly, all of these things did not happen because of us, its because of Marquis Wushuangs contribution! Does everyone agree?" Xi Men Xing and the others allughed while rubbing their hands: "Tong Yan, you are absolutely right. Without Wushuang, how could the rest of us hold superior position in the sect." Wan Jinpeng and He Zichong all nodded. Currently, they felt that Qin Wushuang was a high mountain that they could not climb. They felt that everything seemed to be a dream when they remembered how they werepeting in the martial arts student exam. It was only three years ago. Yet, too many changes had happened in thest three years. Qin Wushuang said: "Everyone, it doesnt matter saying such things since only the Bai Yue disciples are here. However, you must never speak such words inside the sect. Just in case someone who holds evil intention as it would not benefit the Bai Yue." Tong Yao nodded since her personality was much more mature: "Marquis Wushuang is right." Tong Yanughed: "Sis, why do you still call him Marquis Wushuang. Both you guys study under the same teacher under the Green Cloud Pce. You should address him as Senior Brother." Stunned, Tong Yao nced at Qin Wushuang and fell into silence without speaking. Inwardly, she also felt somewhat strange. Regarding age, she was two or three years older than Qin Wushuang. However, Qin Wushuang had entered the sect much earlier than her. ording to the principle, she should address Qin Wushuang as Senior Brother. However, Tong Yao felt she could not utter the words "Senior Brother." Qin Wushuang spoke for her: "Tong, you are quite naughty." Tong Yan chuckled: "Marquis Wushuang, Im just speaking the truth! You are now Junior Sister and Senior Brother of the same sect, my sister should call you Senior Brother ording to the rule." The others allughed which enlivened the atmosphere much more. Suddenly, below Qin Wushuangs feet, Bao Bao climbed out and jumped onto his shoulder. He said in a low voice: "Boss Wushuang, there is a situation." He whispered besides his ear. Qin Wushuangs face changed slightly: "Really?" Bao Bao nodded: "Im absolutely sure. Boss Wushuang, this persons face was extremely distorted. However, he is good at persuasion. Shi Chenglong got scared by him and appeared lost." Qin Wushuang stood up after a moment of silence: "Everyone, I need to take care of this emergency. This is it for todays gathering. How about we meet again in the future?" Everyone felt somewhat disappointed when they heard that Qin Wushuang was leaving. However, they also knew Qin Wushuangs heavy responsibility as they nodded and bid goodbye to him. Qin Wushuang immediately started to head outside after cupping his hands in a salute. While he walked, he let out the Purple me Electric Beast and instructed: "You two will conceal yourself on both the left and right side of the inn. If that person tries to escape, you will stop him. Remember, take him alive. Before this, I will see what is going on." Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast all nodded as they knew the importance of this matter. In a whoosh, they disappeared into the sky. Qin Wushuang started walking towards the inn where the Dragon and Tiger sect stayed. Following Bao Baos information, Qin Wushuang quickly found the room of that strange guest. He put on his mask and walked over. As he knocked, a low growl shouted: "Who?" Qin Wushuang send his voice: "Disciple from the Dragon and Tiger sect, I am inviting you over to discuss something." That person sneered: "What, Shi Chenglong has made up his mind?" Qin Wushuang just answered "yes" calmly. Just as that person was about to open the door, he suddenly stopped his footsteps. A trace of rm emerged in his head. "No, I think Ive heard this voice before!" A wave of rm emerged in the mind of this strange guest. He could not help but stop his footsteps, "Just when have I heard it before? Where?" He thought quickly and suddenly, he remembered someone. Feeling shocked, he thought: "Its him, Qin Wushuang of the Stargaze!" When his thoughts arrived on that conclusion, a wave rapid movements emerged in his chest as raging hatred dashed into his head. He held the weapon at his chest lightly and wanted take him out. "No!" That strange guest immediately stopped his urges. "I must not do it!" "Since that Qin Wushuang destroyed my Archaics door and even Teacher and those Heads were not hispetitor, I dont think I will match up to him despite being in the Advanced Stage. This Qin Wushuang also has spiritual beasts as his friends. I will never be able to deal with him!" When he thought here, this person calmed down and slowly opened the door. He wanted to see what tricks he was ying, this person who imed to be a disciple to the Dragon and Tiger sect. When he opened the door, he saw a strange face. His appearance waspletely different than the one he saw at the Friendly Eastern Competition. Although this person felt somewhat stunned, he immediately understood: "This Qin Wushuang has put on a mask, he is truly sly!" He spoke without making a fuss: "Take me to Head Shi." Although he knew this person was Qin Wushuang, he did not expose him. Instead, he would use his strategy against him. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Please follow me. As he spoke, he headed downstairs. That person said when he walked to the lobby: "Isnt Head Shi staying in the inn? Why did he go downstairs?" Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "Head Shi changed his mind all of a sudden since he decided to find a safer ce. There are too many ears and eyes here..." Inwardly, that person knew the situation was not good. Since this Qin Wushuang had said these words, would it mean that he knew he had met with Shi Chenglong? Could it be that Shi Chenlong had already sold him out this quickly? "Darn it!" This strange guest shouted inwardly and cursed at all nine generations of Shi Chenglongs family. Initially, he thought that if that Shi Chenglong was smart enough or brave enough, he would not reveal what they had talked about in their conversation. No one knew that a disciple of the Stargaze would immediately show up. Without a doubt, Shi Chenglong had snitched on him. Or else, why would it have been exposed this quickly? He didnt think about how Bao Bao had heard everything in the conversation between him and Shi Chenglong. "What, earlier, you showcased great courage and said some big words, why are you backing out now?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly. That person fixed his tone: "You are not a disciple of the Dragon sect!" "Oh?" Qin Wushuangughed, "How do you know?" That person said: "This time, there are ten disciples from the Dragon and Tiger sect. I have observed all of them and you are not one of them. Just who are you?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Wouldnt you know who I am if you follow me?" That person said angrily: "I am afraid I cannot do that since I dont know who you are." Qin Wushuang said coldly: "You will note?" "No." That person shook his head, "Unless you tell me who you are." Qin Wushuangughed: "Since you are not going, lets talk here. How about at that balcony? You would not fear just talking with me, right." This person was feeling extremely nervous inwardly. However, he also knew that he was forcing himself to withstand this situation. Or else, once he exposed himself, he would fall here. It would not matter if he died, but would no longer be any hope of passing on the legacy of the Archaic Mysterious sect. When he thoughts arrived here, this person discarded all distracting thoughts and headed to that balcony with Qin Wushuang. "Speak, what do you want." That person spoke lightly. "I dont want to speak any unnecessary words. I only want to know who you are. Your intentions when you were trying to persuade Head Shi. If you cannot or refuse to answer this, dont think about leaving this inn alive today." Although Qin Wushuang spoke with a light tone, he emitted sharp and cold aura. He intentionally unleashed his aura and engulfed the entire inn inside it. This way, it would be impossible if Shi Chenglong even tried to pretend to not know about this. That personughed coldly: "Are you interrogating me?" "No, I only want to let you know your current situation. You will either speak the truth or die. Its simple!" That personughed madly: "Death? You dare to kill me?" "Give me a reason not to." Qin Wushuang said lightly. "Firstly, my identity is unknown. If the Stargaze wants to take over the east, you must still face some powerhouses in the human countries. If you dare to offend these powerhouses, you will not be able to continue your ambitions! Secondly, if you kill me, that spiritual key of the Archaic Mysterious Sect will never be found again!" There was a trace of madness in the tone of this person. Apparently, he was looking to take the risk and act boldly. He knew that in todays situation, he would certainly die if his identity was exposed. Besides using some advantages to deal with it, he no longer had any other options. Chapter 378 Intimidating all with Power Remaining silent, Qin Wushuang sized this up person repeatedly: "I heard that underneath your cloak, you have a very ugly face. Is that true?" That person said arrogantly: "I advise you to give up if you want to know where I am from just by looking at my face." "No no." Qin Wushuangughed, "I dont n to discover where you are from. Even if you came from a prestigious ce, in my Great Luo Empire and to me, its a death sentence for trying to disturb the rtionship between the Stargaze and the Dragon and Tiger sect. The same goes for trying to destroy this eastern alliance." "The Nine Pce, Nine Raven Temple, and the Emperor Buddha Pcee after you together!" Qin Wushuang asked with a cold smile: "Do you really think that you have the power to make the three Upper Ranking Empire send a punitive expedition to the Stargaze for you?" "Ha ha, who knows. These three great Upper Ranking Empire would not wish to see an upstart Great Luo, nor another strong and powerful empire as a contender. Plus some benefits, they just might get together!" Qin Wushuangughed calmly: "So what, Ive still decided to kill you!" As he spoke, he shook the long whip loose in his hand. Indeed, this was the Fury Dragon Soul. As soon as he revealed this Void Martial Stage weapon, the entire inn was filled with a suffocating atmosphere. Qin Wushuang said casually: "Head Shi, and all the other Heads, you guys have been watching all this time. You should juste out if you want to see a show." Shi Chenglong and the others were stunned. Shi Chenglong had recognized Qin Wushuangs voice and said to others: "This guy is Qin Wushuang of the Stargaze Pce." All of the heads who had not heard Qin Wushuangs voice or seen him before were shocked. Wasnt this Qin Wushuang part of the younger generation? Why was he emitting such strong aura? "Head Shi, a while ago you two were engaged in conversation. This person was attempting to bewitch you for some time. Now, he refuses to admit it. I would like to ask you to be the witness." Qin Wushuang smiled while he spoke. With these words, it would be impossible for Shi Chenglong and the others to keep staying in hiding. Shi Chenglongughed: "I wondered who it was, its you, Qin Wushuang. It seems that you have greatly advanced with your strong aura." As he spoke, he walked out whileughing and arrived at the balcony. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Head Shi, its a little inconvenient for me to make proper greetings right now, please forgive me." Shi Chenglong said with a smile: "Dont worry. My dear Wushuang, this person was trying delude people with his lies. Earlier, he found me and said a bunch of threatening words to delude the Dragon and Tiger sect to create chaos. I did not believe him and ignored him." This Shi Chenglong was extremely flexible. When he saw that the matter had progressed in this manner, he knew that the Stargaze Pce had eavesdropped on their conversation from before. Thus, he decided to shift away from the iing crisis and protect the Dragon and Tiger sect. A moment ago, he had been neutral and nomital in his response in his conversation with the cloaked man as he did not reveal a single trace of dissatisfaction toward the Stargaze Pce. Thus, from his standpoint, it would be easy for him to pull back the Dragon and Tiger sect. After all, he did not speak rudely of the Stargaze or show his interest in joining the other force. Thinking back, he did feel somewhat fortunate. Qin Wushuang knew that Shi Chenglong was anxious about keeping the Dragon and Tiger sect out of this matter. Instantly, heughed: "Head Shi is a smart person. The Stargaze Pce understands this point very well. Only, regarding how this guy used frightening words to threaten people, I need you to tell us. This way, the Stargaze Pce will be able to carry out his execution with due process and let him die with noints." Currently, Shi Chenglong only wanted to protect himself. Immediately, he revealed all the details of their conversation. Qin Wushuang had heard most of the content of the conversation from Bao Bao. However, he did grasp some new information that Bao Bao had not told him. "Did you hear that? I dont think Head Shi would not wrongfully use you, with him being a grandmaster!" That person spat and said furiously: "A grandmaster? He deserves to be called a grandmaster? Cowardice, he is a coward afraid of getting involved and being forced to ept apromise is what he is. Im sure the Stargaze Pce will not let them go easily. Ha ha ha! Shi Chenglong, do you really think that by selling me out you will be able to suck up to the Stargaze?" Shi Chenglong showed a somewhat embarrassed expression. Naturally, he did not sell him out. However, he could not deny it before Qin Wushuang. Or else, it would show that the Dragon and Tiger sect had kept this information to themselves. However, after all, the older you were the wiser you became. Shi Chenglong said after rolling his eyes: "Humph, I nned to tell Head Zhuo during the alliance meeting. However, since Wushuang is here, I am sure that you are the one that exposed yourself. Dont try to me others." That person said with surprise: "You did not sell me out?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "This is the so-called saying of if you dont want people to know, dont do it. Why would others need to report it?" That persons body shook lightly. If Shi Chenglong did not expose him, then it was truly terrifying that Qin Wushuang knew about it! The information gathering skills of the Stargaze was this powerful? "Humph, Qin Wushuang, so you are Qin Wushuang of the Stargaze?" In fact, this person had recognized Qin Wushuang. However, he was pretending to be stupid as another part of his strategy to prevent of exposing his identity. Qin Wushuang smiled coldly: "So what if I am?" Shi Chenglongughed: "Dear Wushuang, your original appearance is much more handsome than this. Why go through the trouble of wearing a mask." "Ha ha, Head Shi, of course I will show my original face when I deal with honest people. However, I will appear with my mask when dealing with such lowlifes." Shi Chenglongughed: "Indeed you are wise." That person started to think rapidly: "It seems Shi Chenglong does not have the guts to resist the Stargaze Pce. I must stay alive. Even if I have to sell the spiritual key to the Nine Raven Temple and the Sky Travel Empire, forcing them to form an alliance, I will never submit this easily!" Indeed, this guy was Luo Guiyun, the direct disciple of Gao Yue, the head of the Archaic Mysteries sect. All the other disciples who went to study at the Nine Pce had returned to the Archaic Mysteries sect, except for him. That was the crucial moment when Luo Guiyun was at the edge of breaking into the Advanced Stage. Thus, he had stayed alive! After the annihtion of the Archaic Mysteries sect, Luo Guiyun had escaped from the Nine Pce. He had returned to the Archaic Mysteries sect and grabbed the spiritual key. Since he was the head disciple of Gao Yue, he knew the location of the hidden spiritual key. Fortunately, that spiritual key had not been hidden inside those Archaic Pces. It was hidden in an extremely remote ce in the mountain. In fact, Gao Yue had designed it this way in the case of elite warriors charging in to steal or to rob the spiritual key. Because of this design, it allowed Luo Guiyun to take away the spiritual key easily after his return. However, after Luo Guiyun had taken away the spiritual key, he had initially nned to take it and to disturb the eastern alliance meeting. Suddenly, he thought that it would not be beneficial to carry this object. Thus, he put the spiritual key back into its original ce. And then, he came alone to the Great Luo. Initially, he nned to trick the Dragon and Tiger sect into rebelling against the Stargaze Pce. Then, he would persuade the people of the Nine Raven Temple and the Emperor Buddha Pce to send a punitive expedition to the Stargaze Pce. He would use them to suppress the rising Great Luo. He would use all means even if it meant to use the spiritual key as equity. Unexpectedly, his n had encountered great failure right in the beginning. His n had gone awry immediately in the Great Luo Empire and he had been caught by Qin Wushuang. It seemed that he could not escape. "Humph, one can always trump up a charge against something? Even if thats the case, its only a few joking words between me and Head Shi. I only tried to probe him. Could it be that the Stargaze Pce will kill at will with just a few words?" Luo Guiyun put his life on the line to deny everything. Qin Wushuangughed: "Joke? Head Shi, do you think he was joking?" Shi Chenglong said with determination: "No, not at all. This person concealed his evil schemes and I am afraid that he did not only wish to disturb the eastern situation, he is suspected of trying to create a mess in all the human countries. Or else, why would he speak about the three Upper Ranking Empires." That personughed coldly: "Shi Chenglong, I have thoroughly experienced your lowly morals." Shi Chenglong said lightly: "Do you think you deserve to talk about morals?" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Thats enough. Mister, if you have nothing else to say, then submit to execution!" He coiled the Fury Dragon Soul and was about to make a move. That person waved his hand: "Hold on!" "Shut up." Qin Wushuang did not even stop and sent the Fury Dragon Soul toward that person. Suddenly, that person fell down from the balcony and dropped to the ground. He had used this move to try to escape. With a cold sneer, Qin Wushuang shook the whip and chased after him as his body leapt into the air. At this moment, suddenly, a loud roar emerged from the streets. A lightning like light dashed to the skies and went after Luo Guiyuns falling body. With the disappearance of the light, the Purple me Electric Beast had already pinned Luo Guiyun in his ws and was about to tear him into two pieces. Qin Wushuang shouted: "I need him alive!" The Purple me Electric Beast finally remembered Qin Wushuangs earlier instructions as he immediately stopped. Qin Wushuang approached closer and sealed the mans movements. Then, heughed: "Since you are here, dont think of leaving!" After he had finished speaking, he cupped his hands toward the upper levels of the inn: "Head Shi, please send my regards to other Heads." When Shi Chenglong saw Qin Wushuangs skill and the lightning speed of that spiritual beast, he was feeling deeply depressed and at a loss. Hearing Qin Wushuangs farewells, he nodded reluctantly: "Sure." A young disciple of the Stargaze Pce was this powerful. That spiritual beast had especially revealed that it possessed a speed as fast as lightning. With this skillbined with Qin Wushuang, it would be enough for them sweep across the east! "Head Dragon, this Qin Wushuang is indeed formidable!" Behind him, the Head Tiger said with a sigh. The other Heads were also silent. As they watched Qin Wushuangs departing figure, admiration, and despondency filled their eyes. Additionally, they were also feeling helpless and unwillingness. With such demonic disciple at the Stargaze Pce, of course they would prosper. How could the Dragon and Tiger sectpete with them? "With the prosperity of the Stargaze, its reasonable for the Great Luo to rise." From Shi Chenglongs tone, there was a trace of disappointment and a trace of warning, "From now on, we cannot harbor rebellious thoughts. All actions will be carried out for the survival of the sect. Even if we are to submit, and be forced to bear the shame, we must do it. Any objections?" Seeing Qin Wushuang and his spiritual beasts power, finally, the other Heads had a clear understanding of the might of the Stargaze Pce. All of them nodded silently and did not utter a sound. Chapter 379 Finding the Real Identity The instant Qin Wushuang had seized Luo Guiyun, two figures appeared from one of the street corners below the inn. They watched Qin Wushuangs back and one of them said: "Third, we were one step toote." The other person also nodded coldly: "Yes, Second. When this person got captured by the Stargaze Pce, all evidence stopped here. Should we stop going through this muddy water?" "No. No work, no benefit! That guy imed have evidence of the spiritual key and promised to meet us here. Before meeting us, he got captured by the Stargaze Pce. Its clear that hes a clumsy person. An inadequate guy is not worth coborating with. The Nine Raven Temple does not need to get involved in this little matter. Across the vast Xuan Yuan Mound, we dont need to go after that Endless Eastern Sea!" "Yes, lets go back. As for how to deal with the eastern situation, we must follow the Great Divinity." "Yes, lets go!" Indeed, these two were the two Head Divinities of the Nine Raven Temple. The Head Divinity were the people that held the highest position in the temple. There were five of them and each of them was at the Perfect Stage. Thus, among the Upper Ranking Empires, the Nine Raven Temple was the most powerful and the most mysterious. Only, because the Nine Raven Temple always gave people the sense of mysteriousness and ack of ambition, they always held a good reputation among the human countries. To allmon people, they were a existence that was always friendly and kept a low-profile. For these two people, one of them was the Second Divinity and the other one was the Third Divinity. Initially, they came here together to gather information regarding the existence of the spiritual key. If they could acquire that spiritual key of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, they could use it as a bargaining chip with the Stargaze Pce. The reason the Nine Raven Temple had sent people here was also because Luo Guiyun had sent off two confidential letters before departing to the Great Luo Empire. One of the letters went to the Nine Raven Temple and the other went to the Emperor Buddha Pce in the Sky Travel Empire. Just after the two Head Divinities headed back to the Nine Raven Temple, people of the Emperor Buddha Pce also left quietly. They had made the same decision as the two Head Divinities of the Nine Raven Temple. They did not intend to go against the Stargaze Pce at this moment. The rising momentum of the Stargaze Pce was already apparent. Even the powerful Nine Pce Faction had almost gotten destroyed by an unknown Stargaze Pce. From this fact, this Stargaze Pce was not an opponent they could ignore. ... After having taken away that Luo Guiyun, Qin Wushuang traveled at an urgent speed towards the Stargaze Pce. He felt that the identity of this person was extremely suspicious. He had to investigate the true identity of this person with all the Pce Masters. From this persons tone, it seemed that he had some lead as to location of the spiritual key of that Archaic Mysteries sect. Regardless of it being real or fake, this was not a clue he could ignore. Immediately, the Five Pce Masters gathered together after receiving the report when he returned to the Stargaze Pce. Qin Wushuang threw this person on the ground: "Pce Masters, this is the person that hoodwinked Shi Chenglong. I took him as a prisoner." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Wushuang, nicely done. What you did was not just taking a person as prisoner. Im sure those people of the Dragon and Tiger sect were also stunned." Qin Wushuang pulled off his cloak and mask that revealed a distorted and ugly face. Zhuo Buqun and the others all frowned when they saw this face. This face was too distorted and ugly. Qin Wushuang said coldly: "Mister, since you are before the Five Pce Masters, I think its better for you to recognise the situation. Dont try to y tricks." That Luo Guiyun said in a hoarse voice: "Just kill me. Although if you do, you will all regret it, ha ha ha." Zhong Wuyinughed coldly: "Do you think that the Stargaze Pce doesnt know how to kill a person?" Luo Guiyun said viciously: "Yes you know, who said you didnt! The Stargaze killed lots of the Nine Pce, and annihted the Archaic Mysteries sect. Who doesnt know that you are the number one killer sect in the world." "Good that you know." Luo Guiyunughed coldly: "Then do it. Im not scared." Qin Wushuangughed: "If you think you can keep you life by trying to provoke us, then you are too na?ve. Pce Masters, do you recognize this person?" Suddenly, Zhuo Buqun started to study this persons face. Then, he flipped his body and started to look thoroughly. After he had inspected at him, he took a few steps back and examined him from afar. He frowned slightly and said: "Weve definitely met this person before." As soon as he said these words, not only was Tan Zhongchi and the others surprised, even Qin Wushuang could not help but look at him a few more times. Inwardly, Luo Guiyun was also feeling cold. Of course, he recognized Zhuo Buqun and knew that he was extremely powerful. If he had recognized him, then everything would go wrong. After all, Luo Guiyun was also a person of strong will. To hide his identity, he destroyed the identity of Luo Guiyunpletely and burned his face into its current appearance. This way, he could confuse others spying on him. If one did not converse with him face to face, it would not be easy for others to recognize him. However, by bing a prisoner and being thoroughly examined from left to right, of course he would reveal some ws in the eyes of Zhuo Buqun. Zhuo Buqun only said these words to test him. After he had said these words, he fixed his gaze on Luo Guiyun. Suddenly, heughed: "As I expected, we know this person. As soon as I said those words, the muscles on his face tightened, the back of his ears slightly moved, and his pores expanded a little. Its obvious that he became nervous after hearing my words." The words of the Head Pce Master received Qin Wushuangs recognition: "The Head Pce Master is right. I also observed him a moment ago and he did show some reaction. It seems that this person had intentionally destroyed his own face to prevent us from recognizing him. Such determination and courage is rare." The other Pce Masters allughed. Through this analysis, they would have a clear direction. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Wushuang, do you have any thoughts?" Qin Wushuang said casually: "After Head Pce Masters hint, I think that this person should be a surviving member of the Archaic or the Nine Pce! The most possible result is that he is from the Archaic Mysteries sect!" All the other Pce Masters nodded. Tan Zhongchi and Zhuo Buqun looked at each other with a smile. After knowing what to look for, they had already made an appropriate guess. Only, they did not speak about it. Zhuo Buqun waved his hand: "Dont try to guess yet. Wushuang, during his conversation with Shi Chenglong, would it mean that he knew the location of the spiritual key of the Archaic sect?" Qin Wushuang nodded: "Yes." Zhuo Buqun tiptoed and unlock this persons seal. He said lightly: "Wushuang, when you went to annihte the Archaic Mysteries sect, do you remember which one of their juniors was the most exceptional?" "The juniors of the Archaic Mysteries sect, one of them was Luo Guiyun, the other was Devil Boy. I had already killed Devil Boy, and the only one remaining was Luo Guiyun! Luo Guiyun..." When Qin Wushuang said these words, he suddenly lowered his tone and started to size this person. Then, heughed: "I just remembered that on the day I went to annihte the Archaic Mysteries sect, Luo Guiyun did not seem to be among those Core disciples. I also felt it strange back then!" Hearing their words, Luo Guiyun knew that he had been exposed. With a pale face the color of white dust, he initiated his power and was about tomit suicide by destroying his dantian. Again, Zhuo Buqun sealed his body and movements. Tan Zhongchiughed: "Such a big fish that had escaped! In this case, he would know the location of that spiritual key of the Archaic Mysteries sect." The other Pce Masters all nodded: "Nice. It seems he will be our lead to finding that spiritual key." However, Zhuo Buqunughed: "Wushuang, did this guy also teach Shi Chenglong how to deal with us when we ask them for the spiritual key?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Thats right. He taught the Dragon and Tiger sect that in order for us to take the spiritual key of the Dragon and Tiger sect, Shi Chenglong should ask the Stargaze to find the spiritual key to the Archaic first." Zhuo Buqun said: "Good. Then, we will use this chance to demand the Dragon and Tiger sects key! We will see how Shi Chenglong answers this question!" All other Pce Mastersughed. It would be best to use this opportunity to make demands toward the Dragon sect. At that time, if the Dragon and Tiger sect did not offer the key, it would mean that they have been deluded by this person and was intentionally defying them. If they did offer the key, they would be feeling aggrieved. In the end, they would still need to offer it despite feeling oppressed! Qin Wushuang pulled that Luo Guiyun up: "Luo Guiyun, during the Eastern Friendly Competition, it was also you thatunched a sneak attack at me at the side of the cliff, right." Luo Guiyunughed coldly: "So what if it was me? If I knew something like this would happen today, I should not have worried about exposing my identity and just beat you off the cliff!" Qin Wushuang said coldly: "Unfortunately you were not that decisive. This is called one careless move and the whole game is lost. Would you like a quick death or die after some torture?" Luo Guiyun said proudly: "Since Im in your hands, I dont care about how I die. But, it would be in your dreams if you want me to hand over the spiritual key." "You think we cant find it if you dont tell us? Even if we have to dig three metres in those back mountains of the Archaic Mysteries sect, we will find it. At most, it will just take us some time and effort." Qin Wushuang said coldly. Inwardly, Luo Guiyun was feeling nervous. That spiritual key was in the back mountain. If they truly dug the ground, they would find it. However, he said with ease: "Go for it. Suddenly, Bao Bao went up and sealed Luo Guiyuns five senses and made him unable to hear, see or smell... Then, he said to Qin Wushuang: "Boss Wushuang, I know a secret technique called the Soul Scouring Technique. One can enter the other persons mind and search through their memories. Is there anyone of the Stargaze that knows how to use it?" Qin Wushuang looked at the five Pce Masters with doubt. All these Pce Masters shook their heads slightly to show that they did not know. Bao Bao said: "I am sure that the Red Maple human n of the Dispersed Praying Mountain knows this technique. Besides, it was rumored that the Nine Raven Temple and the Red Maple n are close. Perhaps, people of the Nine Raven Temple also knows this secret technique." "Nine Raven Temple?" Zhuo Buqun frowned. Qin Wushuang said: "Pce Masters, if thats the case, I will head over to the Nine Raven Temple to see if we can get their help." Zhuo Buqun gave a long sigh: "When the Stargaze Pce, and the Great Luo Empire ascends, I am afraid we must deal with the Nine Raven Temple. Wushuang, you can also determine their attitude towards us. I think it will work." Hearing Zhuo Buquns words, all the other Pce Masters also nodded in assent. Chapter 380 Eastern Alliance Conference However, Tan Zhongchi said: "Head Pce Master, I think that we dont need to go to this Nine Raven Temple. With the eastern alliance around the corner, this is more important. Wushuang is vitally important to the Stargaze Pce. Even if he has to go to the Nine Raven, he should wait until this is over." Tan Zhongchis suggestion made Zhuo Buqun feel that it made sense. He nodded and said: "Second is right. We should host the eastern alliance with care. If the eastern alliance seeds, soon the Great Luo will rise up to be an Upper Ranking Empire. By that time, regardless of the Nine Raven Temple or the Emperor Buddha Pce, they would all send representatives. By that time, we will talk with the Nine Raven Temple..." To ascend to the Upper Ranking Empire status, the Great Luo must receive recognition from the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Empire. To receive recognition, it was inevitable that they would go through a lot ofmunication. After reaching this agreement, the Stargaze Pce locked Luo Guiyun up for now. Finally, the eastern alliance conference had begun. Outside the big square of the Stargaze Pce, hundreds of major and minor representatives and powerhouses from all around the eastern countries had gathered. Each powerhouse had sent almost all of their elite warriors. Thus, the entire Stargaze Pce was bustling with activity. In the Stargaze Pce, from normal disciples to Pce Masters, each of them were brimming with joy at the prospect of being host. The Five Pce Masters, eight Shakyamuni, sixteen Elders, Core disciples, and the Pce Emissaries were all standing at the most obvious positions. Zhuo Buqun spoke as he watched all these guests from all around the eastern territory: "Everyone, we, the Stargaze, are grateful for all of you foring to attend the conference. In this invitation, please excuse us if there are any inappropriateness." Most of these powerhouses wanted to form a close connection with the Stargaze Pce. All of them said: "No need to say that. To the east, the alliance meeting is a great thing." "Yes. The eastern territory should have formed an alliance way earlier. We need to form a solidified fortress." "Yes, forming an alliance is the best way for the east to protect itself and to be stronger. Of course, by forming this alliance, we must elect a Leader. I think the Stargaze is the most appropriate choice." Different powerhouses started to engage in discussion beneath the stage. Some of these people were sincere and some were not. However, regardless of speaking from the bottom of their hearts or pretending to go along with the show, none of them dared to show disrespect to the Stargaze Pce. All these people were extremely cunning. During this time, the situation regarding eastern territory surged like a gathering storm. The Stargaze Pce had be famous through defeating the Nine Pce and annihting the Archaic Mysteries sect. All these thunderous methods had predicted that the Stargaze Pce would rise indefinitely. And the Stargazes series of recent activities also vividly showed that the second step for them was to take over the east! To most powerhouses here, it would not affect them too much. Thus, they were not worried about the Stargaze Pce taking the lead. Initially, it was the three Middle Ranking Empires that governed the east. It would not pose a major problem to them if the Stargaze were to take over. Furthermore, with a powerful sect governing the east, at least it could maintain thepetitiveness of the eastern powerhouses and urge development. Thus, among these powerhouses, sixty or seventy of powerhouses would like the Stargaze to realize their ambition of dominating the east. And if they could use this chance to establish a good rtionship with the Stargaze Pce and pick up a few benefits from whatever that remained, it would be even better than the previous situation. If onepared the eastern territory to arge t bread, the remaining people would almost have nothing to eat when the three Upper Empires ate it. If this t bread were eaten by one Empire, more or less they would get some remains. As for which mouth these remains would fall to, it would depend on thepetition. At the very least, the situation would remain the same as before in which they would get nothing. The remaining thirty to forty percent of the powerhouses were either connected to the border of the Great Luo and were rmed by the rising Great Luo empire, or held some grudges and conflicts fueled by self-interest with the Great Luo. Thest kind was the Vermillion Empire represented by the Dragon and Tiger sect. Initially, they were the sect that stood on par with the Stargaze Pce. However, now they could not ept this fact that they must obey the Stargaze. Zhuo Buquns words caused a lively discussion. When everyones discussions had gradually diminished, Zhuo Buqun said: "Everyone, this time, we invited you all to announce some recent news that has happened in the east." After he had finished speaking, he turned to speak to Tan Zhongchi: "Second, tell us about it." Tan Zhongchi nodded and walked to the front: "Everyone, I believe that in many of your eyes, I was a dead person recently. Thats right. A year ago, Zhao Heng of the Nine Pce came to the Stargaze Pce and indeed, he shattered my dantian. I was on the brink of death." Tan Zhongchi spoke with an awe-inspiring manner. The sound of his voice rolled out through the area apanied by the temperament of a Perfect Stage. Instantly, his surging momentum had silenced all discussions. At the same time, everyone started to look at Tan Zhongchi and focused all their attention onto him. Many people had heard the rumors about Tan Zhongchi. However, they had no clue about the truth. Naturally, seeing Tan Zhongchi appearing alive and well here, they wanted to listen to the truth. Tan Zhongchi said lightly: "If it werent because the heavens did not wish to let me die, I would have been in a different ce than everyone else right now. Everyone, how many of you have strength that can surpass mine?" When Tan Zhongchi asked this question, everyone drew a breath of cold air. Many peoples breathing started to be suppressed as they thought Tan Zhongchi was going to show off his power. Tan Zhongchiughed casually: "I only advanced into the Perfect Stage recently. Let me just talk about the time when I got injured by Zhao Heng. Even at that time, I think not more than three people from the east would dare to say that they can beat me, right?" If one looked back on that time period, only the number one warrior of the Archaic and the Dragon and Tiger sect could win against Tan Zhongchi. Indeed, there were no more than three people. Everyone nodded. However, Tan Zhongchi said: "Even in this case, that Zhao Heng still easily beat me to the brink of death." "Everyone, even with my power and position in the east, I still could not protect myself under that circumstance. Let me ask you, if such thing were to happen to you, do you think you could survive?" Tan Zhongchis words were straightforward and sharp. After having asked this question, he also looked around with a pair of sharp eyes and forced these people from being able to evade his gaze. "Pce Master Tan, even you were injured. If its us, we can only die!" "Yes, for sure." When someone started to speak, everyone started to voice their opinion in agreement with Tan Zhongchi. When Tan Zhongchi saw everyone start to re-engage in discussion, he did not stop them and only nodded after everyone had almost finished. Then, he said: "Everyone, I did not mean to show off my power with these words. I only want to tell you that the east may appear vast and seem as though we have a lot of powerful countries. However, we do not hold a high position in the human countries. The true warriors coulde as they want! Why is that?" Suddenly, Tan Zhongchi raised his voice suddenly. "Without a doubt, they dare toe bully us because they see that although the east is big, its a te of scattering sand that does not have a centre, nor a strong powerhouse as a protector. The countries in the west have the Sky Travel Empire. The entire northern regions have the protection of the Nine Raven Empire. The southwest and central west is governed by the Red Dragon Empire! Only the east has no powerful alliance and a centre. The foreign powerhouses coulde and go as they want freely!" Inwardly, Qin Wushuang smiled. He knew that finally, his teacher hadid out the main point after leading the discussion. The eastcked a strong centre. Currently, the most suitable candidate of this centre had appeared! Tan Zhongchis words made everyone nod. This time, they were not only nodding to go along with the trend or sucking up to him, many people were thinking deeply about everything Tan Zhongchi had talked about. They thought that the situation was as he had said. Only the eastcked a strong and powerful core. These people were all smart. Through analysis, they further understood the the Stargaze Pces intentions for hosting this alliance conference. It seemed that from the beginning to end, the Stargaze had already nned all the details. Smart people knew what to do in this situation. The general consensus had been formed. If they objected, it would be going against the Stargaze Pce. It would only pose great harm to themselves rather than any benefits. At this moment, suddenly, the Old Devil Ji Yin among the crowd saw Qin Wushuang was looking at him with a faint smile. Feeling nervous, he instantly understood something as he cleared his throat to speak: "Mr. Tans words have truly made me see the light! I think that the east needs a strong and powerful alliance, plus a good core. Everyone, dont you think so?" Most people knew that there was grudge between the Old Devil Ji Yin and Tan Zhongchi. Now, seeing him agreeing with Tan Zhongchi, most of them felt suspicious. Why did this Old Devil Ji Yin turn? Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and nodded to show his satisfaction with Old Devil Ji Yins words. Upon receiving this hint, the Old Devil Ji Yin had been encouraged even more: "Everyone, you know that Pce Master Tan and I were engaged in some small conflicts. In that time, I always felt that I was being wrongly used and even thought about leaving the Great Luo Empire. However, soon I thought that it was not worth it. If I leave the Great Luo and my homnd, it would be the same of a falling leaf leaving thisnd, what good woulde out of it? In the end, we are people of the Great Luo, people of the east. We are nothing after leaving the east. Thus, a strong eastern territory will not only be beneficial to the Ji Yin Sect, it would be good for everyone. Thus, I decided to forget and forgive everything in the past to support the eastern alliance with everything! Everyone, lets work together to elect a powerful Leader to lead the east to prosperity!" Old Devil Ji Yins words instantly won a wave of loud cheers. Even Tan Zhongchi did not expect that this Old Devil Ji Yin had such wisdom to recognize the general trend. Qin Wushuang only smiled. Inwardly, he thought that this Ji Yin would be a talented person if he were to use him well. Chapter 381 Head of the Eastern Alliance! With the Old Devil Ji Yin being the first one to step forward to ignite the atmosphere and momentum, all the other powerhouses who intended to establish a close rtionship with the Stargaze also stepped up to show their full support of the alliance. This way, those hesitant powerhouses from a moment ago could no longer restrain themselves as they saw the general opinion had been established. As if they were supporting the alliance from the beginning, all of them could only follow the trend and started to enthusiastically promote the alliance. Initially, the Dragon and Tiger sect had harbored some fantastical thoughts and hoped that other powerhouses would step up to dispute the alliance during the meeting. Now, it seemed that before absolute authority, all their fantasies were unrealistic. Carrying a smile on his face, Tan Zhongchi looked at the Dragon and Tiger sect: "Everyone of the Dragon and Tiger sect, in the past, the eastern powerhouses only looked to the Stargaze, Dragon and Tiger, and the Archaic Mysteries sect. Now, with the Archaic luring the wolf into the den and suffering divine punishment, your opinions and input is extremely valuable to us in the formation of this eastern alliance. Head Shi, why not say a few words?" Inwardly, Shi Chenglong was feeling depressed. However, they had already made preparations for the worst. Hearing Tan Zhongchis question, Shi Chenglong said: "To any countries in the east, the eastern alliance would not be an unfavorable thing. Of course, the Dragon and Tiger sect supports it. Only, after the formation of the alliance, we must still think and n how to establish order, how to execute, and how to divide benefits." Tan Zhongchi nced at Zhuo Buqun and stepped back. Zhuo Buqun said with a smile as he walked up: "Everyone, after the eastern alliance is created, the internal affairs of all eastern countries will be resolved within themselves. If the eastern powerhouse bes engaged in some conflict with foreign powerhouses, of course we will team up to resist. Or else, this alliance would appear pretentious." Hearing Zhuo Buquns words, all the other powerhouses were extremely overjoyed. Initially, they worried that the joint alliance would cost them their governing power. Now, it seemed that the Stargaze Pce was not interested in getting involved or interfering with all the countries. As long as they dont interfere with each others business, it would be a great thing to form an alliance to defend against the foreign enemies. Zhuo Buqun said: "Everyone, the Stargaze Pce had discussed this topic before. The east is vast and close to the Endless Eastern Sea. We do enjoy exceptional advantages in terms of geographical location. If we use it well, we do have the power to be the top existence among the human countries in the Tian Xuan Land. We would not ask to invade or suppress others. However, at the very least, we must make sure that others will not bully us!" "Head Shi has said it very well. Order, execution, and division are all serious topics. The Stargazes intention are clear. We are all powerhouse in the Tian Xuan Land, and we will respect the rule in thend. Everyone will do their share and the strong holds the most power. The Tian Xuan Land incorporates everything and its not a ce that will restrict the survival of weaker powerhouses. However, on the other end of this rule would be the stronger sects. Therefore, the eastern situation will follow this principle: Everyone is allowed to survive. Yet everything will be determined by your strength." Speak with your strength. These were clear words. "Head Zhuo is right. You will enjoy the amount of authority corresponding to your strength. If thats the case, then its easy to establish order!" Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Thats why I think all benefits in the eastern territory will be distributed to everyone. However, as for how much each person gets, it will be determined by your strength! The same goes with the Endless Eastern Sea exploration. The stronger you are, the more chances you get!" The Endless Eastern Sea exploration rights? All the powerhouses were stunned. In the past, the exploration rights were the rewards for the games hosted by the Three Eastern Middle Ranking Empires. It had nothing to do with the other powerhouses. However, from Zhuo Buquns tone, it seemed that he was going to share this opportunity! Of course, this made everyone be excited and hot-blooded. All of them watched Zhuo Buqun carefully and wanted to see what he would say next. Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "I believe that everyone here is looking forward to earning the right to explore the Endless Eastern Sea. Through repeated discussion, the Stargaze Pce feels such opportunity should be open to all eastern powerhouses. Of course, whether you can get a spot will depend on your strength and luck. Head Shi, what do you and your sect think?" Inwardly, Shi Chenglong was feeling doubtful. He knew that the Stargaze Pce was being this generous to warm up peoples hearts. Perhaps, they would ask them for the spiritual key. "I am deeply impressed by your wisdom. Of course, I will not object and I support it wholeheartedly." Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Good. As for the exact details on how to divide the exploration rights and the number of spots, we will discuss it in the future." As he was speaking, suddenly, Zhuo Buqun took out an object from his chest. Indeed, it was a jade sword. When Shi Chenglong saw the sword, his heart sank. This was that spiritual key. Zhuo Buqun put that spiritual key forward: "Everyone, the Stargaze Pce is willing to offer this spiritual key, the key object to opening the entrance of the Endless Eastern Sea, as the first gift to the eastern alliance. Regardless of which person bes the head of the alliance, we will give this spiritual key to the head." As soon as he said these words, Qin Wushuang alsoughed inwardly. Of course, Head Pce Masters actions was merely pretending to be generous. Without a doubt, this spiritual key would return to the Stargaze Pce. How could the Stargaze let go of the head seat of the alliance since they were hosting it? This action was only to show a courtesy to the Dragon and Tiger Sect and to let them offer their spiritual key by their own initiative. Suddenly, Old Devil Ji Yinughed: "Head Zhuo shows such nice temperament. I wonder if the heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect would offer their spiritual key. We shall wait and see, ha ha." Shi Chenglong cursed at Old Devil Ji Yin for being so shameless and he was feeling bitter at the current situation. However, how could he push off his responsibility at this crucial moment? Zhuo Buqun smiled casually and did not speak as he only looked at Shi Chenglong. Shi Chenglongughed drily :"Since Head Zhuo is being so generous, how could we be so miserly about a spiritual key. Only, that spiritual key of the Archaic Mysteries sect has gone missing. With one less key, we cannot open the entrance to the Endless Eastern Sea. This is a major problem. However, Zhuo Buqunughed: "Head Shi, the Stargaze will take care of it." Inwardly, Shi Chenglong was feeling a little nervous. Hearing Zhuo Buquns determined tone and with all other powerhouses watching his performance, he had no choice but to offer the key despite how unwilling he was. Each of the other heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect revealed a solemn expression as they watched Shi Chenglong put that spiritual key up. They were deeply ufortable as if a chunk of their flesh had been . Under such crucial moment, if they did not offer it, they would not only offend everyone but also offend the Stargaze Pce. It would be a mystery what the punishment they would receive in the future. With the Archaic Mysteries sect being an example, they would not dare to take the risk. Zhuo Buqun looked at these two spiritual keys with a smile: "Now, two of the three spiritual keys are here. For sure, the Stargaze will find the remaining one. The day when the three spiritual keys are reunited again will be the day of the opening of the Endless Eastern Sea. Now, only one and the most important topic is left. Who will lead the eastern alliance! For this person, we need everyone to gather your thoughts and elect a candidate." As soon as he had finished speaking, someone shouted from beneath the stage: "No need to pick! In the current moment, no one is more suitable than the Stargaze." "Yes, defeating the Nine Pce, annihting the Archaic Mysteries sect, such power has met everyones expectation. No need for an election. Everyone will not agree if we picked others!" "Support the Stargaze!" "Stargaze, be the leader!" "Stargaze Pce, lead the east to prosperity!" Waves of voices went up and down as everyone cheered almost for one side. At the scene, only the Dragon and Tiger sect were remotely qualified to be elected for the seat of the leader. However, under such momentum, a strong sect as powerful as the Dragon and Tiger sect had no choice but to lower their heads. Currently, they did not have the qualifications nor the courage. As they faced waves of cheers louder than anything, all the Heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect felt extremely cold. They knew that the memories of the Three Eastern Empires had disappeared without a trace. From this point, there would be only one powerhouse. That would be the Stargaze. No one would dare to defy the Stargaze. The Dragon and Tiger sect could only be the second-rated sect in the east! Old Devil Ji Yinughed strangely: "Head Zhuo, everyones eyes are bright. In the current eastern territory, no other powerhouse has the ability to lead the entire east. The Stargaze should take the role. Head Pce Master Zhuo and the others, you should not push it off to avoid disappointing everyone." Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Everyone, your kindness is misced. We still need to elect the ." Old Devil Ji Yin said as if to curry favor: "To elect what?" He shouted while stepping forward: "Those who are against the Stargaze should step forward." For a moment, it was deadly silent as no one dared to move even half of a step. Old Devil Ji Yinughed eerily: "Head Zhuo, do you see? It is unanimous." Zhuo Buqun shook his head: "This is somewhat childish." Old Devil Ji Yin scratched his head and moved his eyes. Then, he said: "Alright. Please raise your hands if you support the Stargaze! Let Head Zhuo see everyones passion!" This way, with one motion, everyone raised their hands. Only the Dragon and Tiger sect still seemed hesitant. Zhuo Buqun continued ncing at the Dragon and Tiger sect from time to time. As if without intention, Tan Zhongchi also took two steps forward and stood on the same row as Zhuo Buqun. Despite feeling extremely unwilling, the heads of the Dragon and Tiger sect could only obey. Shi Chenglong took a step forward and cupped his hands: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, the Stargaze meets everyones satisfaction. Of course, us old friends supports you unconditionally. It is somewhat unnecessary to raise our hands, ha ha." Hisstugh sounded like augh, in fact, it sounded ufortably more like a sob. Zhuo Buqun gave a long sigh: "With your kindness, I am deeply ashamed." Old Devil Ji Yinughed strangely: "Head Zhuo, another unanimous vote. I think the Stargaze Pce should not hesitate. Everyone wished for a powerful leader to protect and lead the east to greater prosperity. Of course, it would be even more wonderful if everyone could receive more benefits from before, under the leadership of a new head." All the other Pce Masters of the Stargaze nodded and said to Zhuo Buqun: "Head Pce Master, its rare that everyone is showing such enthusiasm. I think the Stargaze should face the difficulty straightforwardly and shoulder this responsibility!" Letting out a long sigh, Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Ok, it would be bad for the Stargaze to brush it off! Since everyone supports us, for sure we will not let you down!" "Mighty head, mighty Stargaze Pce!" For a time, congratting words rumbled out continuously to all the surrounding areas. Chapter 382 Void Martial Stage Spiritual Beas When they finished electing the eastern alliance leader, the climax of the conference had arrived. Under the leadership of the alliance leader, all powerhouses offered a drop of their blood to form a contract for the alliance. After forming the contract, the Stargaze Pce set up an extravagant feast to serve the guests that hade from all over the eastern territories. The atmosphere was enlivened instantly. Through a few months of preparation, the entire Stargaze Pce was extremely satisfied with the result of this Eastern Alliance meeting. Not only had they be the leader of the eastern alliance, it also helped the Stargaze Pce to create a longsting impression in the eastern territories. This sessful step had indeed, established a solid foundation in preparation of the Great Luo Empires advancement into the Upper Ranking Empire status. Currently, since the Stargaze Pce had concluded the eastern alliance conference, they would need the Great Luo Royal Family to conduct the subsequent processes to be an Upper Ranking Empire. For everything, it seemed that where water flowed, a canal was formed. The Great Luo Empire started to make the final preparations. In the human countries, the Upper Ranking Empire was the highest existence. Thus, the so-called advancement was just making the deration themselves. Of course, this self-deration was profound. They could not just make a deration as they pleased. At least, to acquire the position of an Upper Ranking Empire, they must receive recognition from the other three Upper Ranking Empires in the human countries. Once they had received recognition, they could conduct the ceremony. Or else, it would be overstepping their authority and creating hostility with the other Upper Ranking Empire. In the worst case, they might even send joint punitive expeditions to the Great Luo. Thus, it was necessary to probe the reaction of the other three Upper Ranking Empires. Among the three Upper Ranking Empires, they had just recently formed a grudge with the Red Dragon Empire after their battles. Naturally, they didnt need to guess their reaction. The crucial pointsy with the Sky Travel and the Nine Raven Empire. The Great Luo Empire would send representatives to visit these two Upper Ranking Empire. While at the same time, they were also wildly beating gongs and drums to mark the final preparations for advancing into the Upper Ranking Empire. Seizing a rare moment, Qin Wushuang was devoting his concentration to training with Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric beast. The current Qin Wushuang held an outstanding position in the Stargaze Pce. Thus, he was free to use all training grounds. On this day, Bao Bao was engaged in a heated martial arts training with the Purple me Electric beast. Suddenly, he seemed to have felt something as he stopped: "Senior Lone, lets stop for a moment." The Purple me Electric beast was stunned as he cried: "Bao Bao, if you want to fight, then fight, why are you stopping?" Bao Bao sat on the ground: "The spiritual Qi in my body is surging and rolling, it seems to be the sign of a breakthrough." The Purple me Electric beast cried out strangely: "Impossible! Bao Bao, didnt you just say that you only entered the Perfect Stage not so long ago? Why are you showing signs of a breakthrough?" Bao Bao chuckled: "This is the advantage of having the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey." Qin Wushuang approached him: "Bao Bao, is it true you are showing signs of a breakthrough?" Bao Bao nodded with an unprecedented seriousness: "Boss Wushuang, thats right. Isnt it too soon?" Initially, Qin Wushuang thought Bao Bao was already quite fast at improving his strength. However, in less than six month, this Bao Bao was going to breakthrough again. And this breakthrough was unlike any other one, he was to reach a whole other levelthe Void Martial Stage! The Purple me Electric Beast swore: "Darn it, Bao Bao, I was at the peak of the Perfect Stage before getting sealed. And yet, I still dont feel any signs of a breakthrough. If you do, where do you leave me standing?" Bao Bao said proudly: "Senior Lone, could it be that you are jealous of me?" The Purple me Electric Beast said angrily: "Of course not! I will also train hard in istion, and aim to break through sooner! I cannot let you, a little monkey, charge ahead of me." Qin Wushuang knew that both the Purple me Electric Beast and Bao Bao were rare talented spiritual beasts. And Bao Bao not only had the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey, but he had also consumed that Holy Ivory Flower, a ten thousand year holy treasure. With the Holy Ivory Flower awakening the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey, it would be a piece of cake to breakthrough to the next step in the Spiritual Martial Force. If Bao Bao was only at the Initial Stage of the Spiritual Martial Force, it would be even possible for him to rise to the Perfect Stage. Since advancing two levels at the same time was nothing, not to mention for him to advance one level. "Boss Wushuang, then I must ask you to protect us." Bao Bao made a witty face. Qin Wushuangughed: "Ok, this is easy. In the Stargaze territory, there wont be any idents. However, I will still defend you guys." Bao Bao said to the Purple me Electric Beast with a smile: "Senior Lone, how long are you going to train in istion?" The Purple me Electric Beast cried out: "Ten days...No, a month, no no, three or five months! Ha, why do you care!" Bao Baoughed: "Senior Lone, this is not training in istion, but you are rather acting in a fit ofpetitiveness. I only need a month. At the most, I will take a full month. At the very least, I will only need half a month. Why dont wepete?" The Purple me Electric Beast said angrily: "Why not." "Ok, Senior Lone. How about we set the deadline as one month? If you do not breakthrough after a month, you shall serve me for free for three years and massage me withoutints. How about it?" The Purple me Electric Beastughed strangely: "If you are not scared of me squeezing your little body to pieces, lets bet." However, Qin Wushuang said: "You two buffoons, dont try to y around. Go and train seriously. Dont push yourself with the time limit. I think after a month, we will know something about the Great Luo advancing into the Upper Ranking Empire. if one of you canmade into the Void Martial Stage, it would be an unexpected surprise." Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, just watch me!" Qin Wushuang said: "Go." Finally, these two buffoons no longer yed around and went to train in istion after finding a ce. Finding himself alone, Qin Wushuang also did not rx himself. Ever since he had absorbed the spiritual Qi of Zhao Heng and Dai Haitang, his dantian had been constantly active. Although he had not reach the peak of the Perfect Stage, vividly, there were some signs. As long as he continued to train at this speed, sooner orter he would breakthrough. "Since Bao Bao and Lone are advancing by leaps and bounds, I cannotg behind too much." Qin Wushuang thought inwardly, "It seems that I must train even harder." With the goading, along by Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast, Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect his training. His strong and powerful body was his one advantage regarding training. Regardless of how much spiritual Qi he absorbed, he would not worry about the spiritual Qi of devouring his body. He knew that all these benefits were due to those two spiritual light baptisms from the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. Ever since Qin Wushuang had entered the Third Circle, he was even more curious about this formation. The Fourth Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays was in the Xuan Yuan Mound. "I wonder, who was the person that created the Seven Deadly Arrays Formation? What other hidden secrets does it hold?" Qin Wushuang could not help but feel more expectation. "On that day, Miss Mu Rong once said that the Xuan Yuan Mound also had a Qin n. Is there any connection between my Eastwood Qin ancestors with that Qin n of the Xuan Yuan Mound?" Qin Wushuang looked forward to it deeply. He still remembered that secret words from his ancestors his father had passed onto him. His father had told him that there was a mechanism in the familys ancestral house Only a person at the Perfect Stage could activate this mechanism! The Perfect Stage was the strongest existence in the human countries. And this strongest existence had only acquired qualification to activate that mechanism. It seemed that more or less, that the Qin family would be connected with that so-called headquarter. Even if they were not connected, the headquarters of the Qin family would for sure, be an awe-inspiring existence. Only, from what his father had told him, the headquarters of the Qin should have encountered some kind of crisis. Or else, why would they be desperate enough to ept manpower from the secr world? With all these main threads linked in countless ways, Qin Wushuang stopped thinking about it. His priority was to upgrade himself to the Perfect Stage. Then, he would take a look at the Qins ancestral house to see what secrets were hidden behind that ancestral mechanism. "Perfect Stage!" Unprecedentedly, Qin Wushuangs goal was clear and an ambitious light shed in his eyes, "That guy. Zuo Tianci, has returned to the Xuan Yuan Mound to enhance his strength. Soon, he will reach the Void Martial Stage. The Heavenly Luo Daoist sect will not interfere directly, yet they could improve Zuo Tiancis strength and bestow him with some powerful weapon. At that time, this Zuo Tianci would be a deadly cmity. In for a penny, in for a pound, I must eliminate himpletely!" As evil grows from the side of bravery, Qin Wushuang thought: "Only, I must think thoroughly about making this move. I must make him die without cause and ensure the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect is unable to find any traces of evidence." ... Currently, Zuo Tianci was in one of the yards in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. He was emitting a wave of joy from head to toe. Happiness and excitement also filled his eyes. It seemed that he had walked out from theplete defeat of the Nine Pce Faction. "Stargaze Pce, Zhuo Buqun, Tan Zhongchi, and those two darn animals, just wait! The day when I leave the Xuan Yuan Mound, will be the day when I return in a storm of dust. Humph, ascend to an Upper Ranking Empire status? I will make all of you head on your way to the Yellow Spring in your beautiful dreams!" Inwardly, Zuo Tianci kept thinking many evil thoughts. While he was thinking, a door to the room opened. An elderly man with grizzled hair and beard waved at Zuo Tianci: " Tianci,e here." Zuo Tianci walked over with joy: "Uncle, how did it go?" That elderly man said: "You are lucky. The Sixth Shakyamuni has already agreed to give you a sealed Void Martial spiritual beast. Tianci, if you still fail this time, then even I, your uncle, cannot help you anymore." Zuo Tianci immediately stated his position: "Uncle, this time, with my own sealed Void Martial spiritual beast, plus with me in the Void Martial Stage, even I cannot forgive myself if I cannot destroy the Stargaze Pce." This elderly man was Zuo Tiancis uncle. He was an elder that held a rtively good position in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. In the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, the position of an Elder was only inferior to the Shakyamuni and the Daoist Priest. There were four great Daoist Priests, nine Shakyamuni and more than forty to fifty Elders. Thus, although Zuo Tiancis uncle, Luo Yang, was an Elder, he did not wield absolute authority in the sect. in fact, this time, he had already went out of his way for Zuo Tianci. The Heavenly Luo Daoist sect had almost vited the ten thousand year ancient contract because of the Nine Pce Faction. Once their enemy used this matter against them, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the sects future in the Xuan Yuan Mound. Thus, the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect could no longer step in for the Nine Pce. Luo Yang, his uncle, had already used all his power to help Zuo Tianci. Chapter 383 Wild Counterattack Scheme After ten days, before the mountain gate of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, Zuo Tianci was preparing to leave the sect and begin his return journey. Currently, after going through the special baptism of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, he had already passed through that one difficult stage between the Perfect Stage and the Void Martial Stage. Now, he had officially entered the Void Martial Stage. Additionally, he had also acquired a sealed Void Martial Stage spiritual beast like the one used by Luo Yun. The spiritual beast was directly sealed into the beast talisman and could be called out tobat via a secret technique. Its power was no small matter. "Uncle, you should go back. I will make my own way to the human countries. This time, I will not disappoint you and will not bring shame to the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect." Luo Yang raised his grizzled eyebrows and said coldly: "Hopefully this time you will not have to eat your words. If you lose again this time, you dont need toe back here and dont ever call me Uncle again." Zuo Tianci said confidently: "Uncle, nothing will go wrong this time!" "Just go, reorganize the sect and nurture more young disciples. If you can send one or two exceptional talents to the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, that will be your greatest aplishment." Zuo Tianci said confidently: "Rest assured, Uncle, I will use all my power." "Go." Luo Yang waved his hand and was about to head back in. Suddenly, two figures appeared from the side. These two were both youths and one of them was Luo Yun. The other one appeared even younger, who had aplexion as clear as jade and the eyebrows as handsome as bright stars. Indeed, he was extremely striking. In the human countries, Luo Yun had acted arrogant and proud. However, before this young man, he was submissive and just wished to establish a close rtionship with this young man. "Zuo Tianci, hold on." Luo Yun shouted in a low voice. When Luo Yang saw Luo Yun, he did not even twitch his eyebrow. This Luo Yun was his cousins son and an unexceptional figure in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. Thus, Luo Yang did not put on a joyful expression when he saw him. Yet, Luo Yangs expression changed drastically as soon as he saw the young man behind Luo Yun. "Young Master Luo Ting?" Inwardly, Luo Yang drew a breath of cold air. Luo Ting! He was a figure that could rank in the top three among the youngsters in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. Despite his young age, hepletely outranked the other young disciples. Without exaggeration, this Luo Ting would most likely be the next leader in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. It was even possible for him to be the next generations Daoist Priest! "Elder Luo Yang." Luo Ting walked up slowly and called out to Luo Yang. Although he held a high position in the sect, he still belonged to the younger generation. Thus, he would not dare to act out of bounds and showed good manners. "Young Master Luo Ting, which direction did the wind blow that brings you to my humble home." Luo Yangughed. Luo Yun immediately said: "Brother inw, Young Master Luo Ting came to ask about something." Luo Yang nodded: "What would you like to ask about, Young Master Luo Ting?" Luo Yun immediately said: "Young Master Luo Ting would like to ask about a person from Zuo Tianci. Although I already told him about this person, to add credibility, Young Master Luo Ting also wants Zuo Tianci himself to confirm. We dont want to make a mistake. " Zuo Tianci immediately said in a hurry as he knew this Luo Ting was a major figure in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect: "Please do." Luo Ting nodded lightly: "I heard from Luo Yun that when he was doing business in the human countries, he was stopped by a mysterious girl. Is that true?" Zuo Tianci nodded without stopping: "Thats right. That girl was extremely powerful and spoke frankly with assurance. She seemed arrogant." Luo Ting frowned slightly and Luo Yang shouted when he saw that: "Tianci, just answer the question as you are told, dont makements at random." Inwardly, Zuo Tianci was surprised as he nodded: "Yes!" Luo Ting said: "That girl is young and a maid is following her, right?" "Yes, that girl was dressed in yellow clothing and was extremely beautiful. Indeed, a maid was apanying her. That maid seemed to be even younger and appeared to be fourteen or fifteen years old." Showing an abstruse look, Luo Ting slowly took out a scroll. He shook it and revealed a hand drawing. On the drawing, there appeared the face of a girl. This girl exhibited an outstanding look with a charming body that appeared to be the same girl he saw at the Stargaze Pce. It was as if that girl had just walked out from this drawing. "Thats her!" Zuo Tianci immediately said. Finally, Luo Yun let out a long sigh and said: "Young Master Luo Ting, I will not have remembered incorrectly. Now, Zuo Tianci has also verified that the girl we saw is the one from the drawing." Instantly, Luo Tings expression had be much more solemn. Suddenly, heughed as he finished listening to Luo Yuns nonstop talk: "Luo Yun, this time, I am thankful to you. I will not forget about this. In the future, whoever from the younger generation bullies you, just tell them my name." Luo Yun was overjoyed: "Thank you, Young Master Luo Ting." Luo Ting waved his hand: "Elder Luo Yang, please excuse me." After he had finished speaking, he cupped his hands in a salute and left. To Zuo Tianci, a person from the human countries, he did not even show the slightest courtesy. Zuo Tianci also felt aggrieved. After all, he had also questioned him. It was like a half-favor, why didnt he even greet him? However, he immediately suppressed his dissatisfaction. He knew that since his uncle did not dare to neglect him, he must be a formidable existence in the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. "Tianci, what are you still doing here?" Luo Yang shouted when he saw Zuo Tianci still standing in the same ce. Realizing the situation, Zuo Tianci turned around and left. However, Luo Yun was curious: "Brother-inw, could that girl from the drawing be the fiance to Young Master Luo Ting, the Miss from the Mu Rong family?" Luo Yang red at him: "Dont ask anymore about things you are not supposed to know!" Luo Yun left in silence and did not even dare to voice hisint. ... After half a month, at the Nine Raven Abyss and the door of the Nine Raven Temple, a special envoy came to ask to see the Head Divinities. This special envoy was not an ordinary figure. He was the crown prince of the Nine Raven Empire. After a moment, a Butler walked out and said: "Crown Prince, pleasee in." The crown prince of the Nine Raven did not dare to tarry as he carefully headed inside. Currently, all five great Divinity Chiefs were sitting in the main pce of the temple. "Its my honor to meet all Divinity Heads." "Ha ha, Crown Prince, please stand up." One of the Divinity Chief opened his mouth to speak: "Take a seat." The crown prince sat down carefully and said: "Great Divinity Chief, the special envoy from the Great Luo Empire has arrived. He sends an invitation to ask the Nine Raven Royal family to send representative to participate in their self-deration ceremony as an Upper Ranking Empire. For this matter, my king did not dare to make the decision and asked me to seek your advice." "Great Luo Empire..." The Head Divinity Chief was a thin and seemingly withered elderly man. He showed a miserable expression and dressed in ragged clothing. With one look, he seemed to be an ascetic monk, and not the number one leader that governed the giant Nine Raven Temple. "Second, Third, you guys went to the Great Luo Empire. Do you feel that Great Luo Empire possesses the qualifications to be an Upper Ranking empire?" Dressed in a body of white robes, the Second Divinity Chief was a graceful middle-aged man. Hearing the question from the Head Divinity Chief, he immediately said: "Great Divinity, the two of us observed from the side. That Great Luo Empire is located to the east and seems to be prosperous. Regarding their ascension into the Upper Ranking status, it seems that they do not have enough of a foundation." "What about their military power?" The Head Divinity Chief asked straightforwardly. "Their power..." The Second Divinity Chief sighed lightly, "To be able to defeat the Nine Pce, the power of the Stargaze is not ordinary. I heard that they have four elite warriors at the Perfect Stage!" "And they also have a tyrannical and powerful bow." The Third Divinity Chief added. The Head Divinity Chief let out a deep sigh: "This Stargaze Pce has kept theirposure. That Zuo Tianci always had a big appetite and he suffer heavily this time. Through this defeat, the Nine Pce will not be able to restore their energy for a while. Only, this Zuo Tianci is not an ordinary person as he does have some connection in the Xuan Yuan Mound. Thus, this matter is not over. Its not necessary for the Nine Raven Temple to dere our stance. The Nine Pce wille out in time." "You mean, that Zuo Tianci will not give up?" "If he gave up, then he is not Zuo Tianci. For sure, Zuo Tianci will step up when the Stargaze Pce makes their announcement. We will remain neutral. If the Nine Pce wins, we will support them. If the Stargaze Pce wins, we will help the Great Luo to be an Upper Ranking Empire. The eastern situation will not influence the Nine Raven Temple much. There is no need for us to be the first to make a move." The Head Divinity Chief was clear with his intentions. That crown prince continued nodding as he took in his words. "I think the Sky Travel Empire will also think the same thing as us. With the Nine Pce being the first bird, there is no need for us to be make unnecessary enemies." The Second Divinity Chiefughed casually. The crown prince realized the light: "You mean that we will participate, since they have invited us. However, we dont need to dere our stance and everything will be handled by the Nine Pce and the Red Dragon Empire." "Thats right." While they were talking, a Butler entered the room holding a letter: "Divinity Heads, here is the invitation from the Nine Pce Faction." The Nine Pce Faction? All five Divinity Chiefs revealed a surprised look. Then, that Head Divinity Chiefsughed casually: "This is how Zuo Tianci is inciting trouble." He opened the letter and indeed, it was a letter written by Zuo Tianci. He had invited them to head to the Great Luo Empire in the east. Inside the letter, he berated the Great Luo and said that he could not let a clown like Stargaze Pce achieve their ambitions as it would set a bad precedent. To deal with such offending actions, the three Upper Ranking Empire should join forces and suppress them. The Head Divinity Chiefughed: "Everyone, take a look. Zuo Tianci cannot sit still." After passing the letter around, the Divinity Chiefs allughed: "Head Divinity, I say, lets all go and watch the show. Firstly to see how this matter will end, and secondly, shall we see the strength of the Stargaze Pce?" A light shed across the eyes of the Head Divinity Chief as he nodded: "Ok, lets go and look!" ... Almost at the same time, the Emperor Buddha Pce of the Sky Travel also received the letter from Zuo Tianci. The content of the letter was almost the same as the one he wrote to the Nine Raven, denouncing the actions of the Stargaze and calling for the three Upper Ranking Empires to join forces and suppress the Stargaze.. Of course, the Emperor Buddha Pce did not seem to have a good impression of the Nine Pce. Although they had received the letter from Zuo Tianci, they were doubtful about joining forces. Thus, they also decided to wait and act ording to situation. Chapter 384 Void Martial Stage, Shape Refinement! Gradually, all the representatives that had gone to both the Upper Ranking Empires returned to the Great Luo. All of them had brought back exciting news. Regardless of the Nine Raven or the Sky Travel Empire, they had agreed to send people to participate in the Great Luos deration ceremony. The prosperous day of the Stargazes ascension into the Upper Ranking Empire status had been set for October 10th. Regardless of the Royal family in the Great Luo Empire, or the Stargaze Pce, they were all extremely busy in the lead up to October 10th. They were all making sophisticated arrangements for the ceremony. This time, bing an Upper Ranking Empire was the most crucial step for the Great Luo Empires journey to the top. During this process, they must prevent any possible idents. In the Stargaze Pce, although everyone from the five Pce Masters to normal disciples were busy in their perspective roles, everything was organized. In the Virtuous Cloud Summit, Qin Wushuang had also arrived at the most crucial moment of his one-month sentry duty. Currently, he also looked forward to whether Bao Bao had broken through the restrainments of the Perfect Stage and entered the Void Martial Stage sessfully. If he had sessfully entered the Void Martial Stage, it would be the most encouraging news. This month, Qin Wushuang had also consolidated his dantian to its peak state. As long as he continued to absorb natural spiritual Qi or by using external sources of spiritual energy, it would not be difficult for him to break into the Perfect Stage. Only, he would still need an opportunity. At this moment, suddenly, a radiant golden light shot out from the deep part of the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit. Instantly, it seemed as if the entire Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit was shaking with this golden light. With this shaking, instantly, it seemed like an earthquake was urring as mountain stones tumbled down and the vegetations were all devastated. Boom! Boom! The continuous violent sounds increase the shaking frequency of the entire Virtuous Mountain Main Summit. With an anxious expression, Qin Wushuang stood up and watched this scene. He was joyful rather than worried. It was because it was not his first time seeing such a scene with a golden light shooting to the sky. He had already witnessed this scene at the Monkey King Mountain. He knew that for sure, everything was rted to Bao Bao. "Could it be that Bao Bao has sessfully broken the shackles of the Perfect Stage and entered the Void Martial Stage?" As Qin Wushuang inwardly wondered this, he fixed his gaze on the skies of the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit. Then, the sounds of cursing came from behind of him as the Purple me Electric Beast charged out and cried: "What is going on? Just training in istion created such a big scene. Boss, what is going on..." As soon as the Purple me Electric Beast asked his question, he also saw that blinding golden light. He opened his mouth widely and could not utter a sound. Next, with a sound of swallowing his saliva, he said stutteringly: "Such power! Boss, this is the Void Martial technique!" "Void Martial technique?" Qin Wushuang was extremely overjoyed, "This means Bao Bao had a breakthrough?" The Purple me Electric Beast sighed helplessly and swore: "So demonic, darn it. I have been surpassed by a little monkey less than ten years old. Boss, its not fair." However, Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "Lone, dontment over the unfairness. Compare yourself to other spiritual beasts, you are already too lucky! Too many spiritual beasts cannot advance into the Perfect Stage!" The Purple me Electric Beast said with despair: "But Boss, you dont know how many spiritual beasts have reached Perfect Stage!" Qin Wushuang encouraged him: "Lone, I believe you are not too far from that day. I believe in your potential!" The Purple me Electric Beast chuckled: "Thats right, I will have my day. And that day will not be far, I promise!" At this moment, that golden light in the sky suddenly spread out and changed directions and fell to the ground at an violent speed. That speed appeared as if a meteor had shot down from the middle of the sky. When this golden light appeared before them, they could see clearly that within this light, a fluffy giant spiritual monkey was changing his shape at a rapid speed. The Purple me Electric Beast was shocked: "Boss, Bao Bao is changing his shape, this is the shape refinement process of the Void Martial Stage! This monkey, what kind of appearance is he going to have in the end?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Dont rush, soon we will get our answer." The Purple me Electric Beastughed strangely: "Im not in a hurry. Whenever I think that Bao Bao will ride on top of me to show off, I just feel extremely annoyed. I do not care about what appearance he will take." At this moment, that golden light charged forward again towards Qin Wushuang. The closer the light approached them, the fainter the golden light became. With the golden light continuing to dim, Bao Baos body also gradually appeared before Qin Wushuang and the others. "Boss Wushuang, Senior Lone!" A crisp sound emerged from the golden light. When the golden light disappeared, a lively teenager came out. This teenager appeared to have a delicate and pretty facial appearance. With a slim body, spiritual qi seemed to sh across his brows as his clear and limpid eyes showed immense purity. "Bao Bao?" The Purple me Electric Beast opened his eyes widely and looked at this young teenager. That teenagerughed: "Senior Lone, what do you think about my appearance?" The Purple me Electric Beast shook his head: "Not very good." That teenager was gloomy: "Seriously?" The Purple me Electric Beast chuckled: "How can I lie to you. For this appearance, the age is too young and thin as firewood. You seem malnourished. There is not the slightest hint of manhood and is much more powerful than your original spiritual monkey body." After he had finished speaking, he didnt forget to ask Qin Wushuang: "Boss, am I right?" The young teenager appearance refined by Bao Bao turned to look at Qin Wushuang with an anxious expression: "Boss, is it true that it failed that much as Senior Lone said?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Bao Bao, I think your appearance is good. Just this appearance alone can confuse a lot of people. Who would recognize that a spiritual beast at the Void Martial Stage is behind this appearance of yours? Besides, among humans, your appearance will receive a lot of love. Nice." Finally, Bao Bao turned his grief into happiness: "For sure nothing is wrong when boss Wushuang says it this way. Senior Lone must be jealous of me and tried to make me angry." The Purple me Electric Beastughed: "I am not jealous of you, little kid. If I do the shape refinement, I will turn into a giant guy with thick beard. As soon as I appear, people will be scared of me. That look will be on par with my courageous impression." Bao Baoughed: "I will take a look when you break into the Void Martial Stage on how ugly of an appearance you will have." The Purple me Electric Beast felt good about himself: "Just wait. I will make you guys gasp in amazement." Qin Wushuang waved his hand and stopped these twos non-stop bickering. Heughed: "Bao Bao, did it go smooth during your breakthrough?" Bao Bao said seriously: "Boss Wushuang, this time, it was extremely smooth. I didnt encounter any bottleneck, and it could be said that it went well in one go." The Purple me Electric Beast muttered: "You are bluffing. Its impossible to not have encountered any bottlenecks." Qin Wushuang sighed: "If someone else said it this way, perhaps they would be bluffing. However, Bao Bao has the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey and consumed the ten thousand years old holy medicinal treasure, the Holy Ivory Flower. It should be a piece of cake for him to enter the Void Martial Stage. The Divinity Realm should be his goal." Bao Baoughed: "I like what Boss says. Senior Lone, why cant you be like the boss and just be impressed by me?" The Purple me Electric Beast gave a long sigh: "I am never impressed by others. However, since you have the bloodline of the ancient spiritual monkey, I will just be somewhat impressed." Qin Wushuangughed and asked: "Lone, how did it go with your training?" The Purple me Electric Beast said: "Just when I arrived at afortable moment, the entire mountain started shaking all of a sudden. It surprised me. I didnt gain much from this istion training. However, Ive already sensed the signs of a breakthrough. With an appropriate opportunity, I will also be able to enter the Void Martial Stage. Bao Bao, just wait, I will catch up to you." Bao Bao chuckled: "I will wait for you to change into a giant guy with grizzled whiskers." Qin Wushuangughed: "Ok, we are only half a month away from October 10th. This time, we have stayed for a month or two in the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit. Lets go down the mountain and see what they need help with." The two beasts both nodded: "Ok, its good to go down the mountains and y. Its be too stuffy staying so long in the mountain." "I only hope this ceremony will go well. Hopefully there are no more troubles." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh. Bao Bao didnt mind as he chuckled: "If everything goes well, then it would be boring. Senior Lone, am I right." "I know right? If everything goes too smoothly, we will just be decorations. It would be too boring. Its better for someone toe and cause trouble. The more people thates to cause trouble, the more opportunities we will have to show off. And my name will be known to everyone." The Purple me Electric Beast assented. Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "From your tone, it seems you are not scared of trouble, but you are rather scared of not having enough trouble?" "Yes, Boss. If there are no troubles, then it wont set the atmosphere. For the Great Luo to be an Upper Ranking Empire, you need to use some foreign power to establish some reputation. This way, it will be more persuasive and leave a longsting impression in people." "Bao Bao is right. And I see that Zuo Tianci of the Nine Pce is not the kind person that will give up. He would not just swallow everything and watch the Great Luo be an Upper Ranking Empire. I guess that he wille to cause trouble. And this time, most likely his power will show a significant increase." Qin Wushuang felt extremely anxious from those twos words: "No matter how much Zuo Tianci has bolstered his power, he will be in the Void Martial Stage. He will be in the same level as that elite warrior from the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. If thats the case, it will not be easy to deal with him." However, Bao Bao looked forward to it as he said leisurely: "It would be best if thats the case. I can use Zuo Tianci to test my Void Martial Stage. Boss, where else can we find such a good thing." The Electric Beast alsoughed straightforwardly: "Even if Zuo Tianci has broken through, he would not be stronger than that person from the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. Thus, there is no need to worry, Boss. Unless he can also summon a sealed Void Martial Stage spiritual beast. Or else, even if Bao Bao has not broken through, we can also y with him." At this moment, suddenly, Qin Wushuangs eyes returned to focus at the Stargaze Pce beneath the mountain. He saw seven continuous mes soaring to the skies and spread out. "Lets go down the mountain. This is an order from the Stargaze calling all disciples!" Qin Wushuang called out and whispered, "Could there be some problem?" Chapter 385 Seeking Help from the Qin Clan in the Xuan Yuan Mound? There was only one purpose for the Stargaze Pce to gather all their disciples. Before the arrival of October 10th, they had to prepare and arrange all defensive measures to prevent any kind of ident. Earlier that radiant golden light emitted by Bao Bao from the Virtuous Cloud Mountain Summit had left the higher-ups of the Stargaze Pce feeling somewhat confused. However, Qin Wushuang did not talk about how Bao Bao had advanced into the Void Martial Stage. Instead, he only mentioned how the duel between Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast had garnered extreme momentum. "Wushuang, October 10th is almost here. During this time, the guests thates to the imperial capital will be from everywhere. Like the old rules, all of the young disciples must head to the capital to maintain order. You will pay attention from the side to prevent a crafty viin from infiltrating us an carrying out some terrorist attack." Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master instructed. Qin Wushuang nodded in assent: "Ive also thought to do it. Last time, the eastern alliance was, after all, a matter concerning the eastern territory. Even if the foreign powerhouses wished to interfere, they would not act without justification. This time, it would be different. We dont know what those Upper Ranking Empires have in mind." "Wushuang, how do you think the Upper Ranking Empires will react?" Tan Zhongchi asked with augh. However, his tone seemed to carry a few probing intentions. Qin Wushuang thought for a moment and said: "Teacher, I think our priority is to prevent a retaliation from the Nine Pce Faction. At the moment, the Nine Raven Temple and the Emperor Buddha Pce will not go against the Stargaze publicly. Its because the strength of the Stargaze Pce will not affect them. The thriving of the eastern territories will not threaten their foundations." Both Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi nodded with a smile as they motioned Qin Wushuang to continue. Qin Wushuang continued to speak: "That guy from the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect had deliberately left behind those words since he clearly meant that something is going to happen. I am worried that the Heavenly Luo sect will use some special methods to help Zuo Tianci breakthrough to the Void Martial Stage. This way. Zuo Tianci will return. If Zuo Tianci can suppress the Stargaze Pce, the Nine Raven and the Emperor Buddha Pce will definitely note to our aid. If we can suppress the Nine Pce again, I believe those two powerhouses will support us." "They are grass by the wall that moves with the wind!" Tan Zhongchiughed. "Teacher is right, they are the grass by the wall. There is no need for them to voice their opinion in a hurry. They will wait for the results to make their stance known. Thus, they would not offend anyone." Zhuo Buqun felt deeply gratified: "Wushuang, your analysis is excellent. In these past few days, the Pce Masters were also thinking about these problems. Our thoughts are almost the same as yours. Thus, in the end, its still the winner that bes the king!" Qin Wushuang nodded seriously: "Exactly. Pce Masters, I will head to the imperial capital and regroup with other Senior Brothers." "Go, Wushuang, perhaps this is the most crucial battle in the history of the Stargaze Pce. Perhaps, this battle can be a war without gunpowder and violence, or perhaps it will be a battle in which blood will freely flow! Regardless, if we dont move with the momentum we have now, we will not have such a good chance in the future." Zhuo Buqun gave a deep sigh. "Yes, Wushuang, no time to lose. Regardless of sess or failure, we can only use this chance to struggle for it. If we seed, the Great Luo will rise up to be an Upper Ranking Empire, the Stargaze will be a first rate powerhouse in the human countries. In the future, we will take the eastern situation into our hands and begin a great development!" Tan Zhongchi patted Qin Wushuangs shoulder and encouraged: "Wushuang, up to today, your position in the Stargaze has already surpassed the other youngsters. All of the Pce Masters already see you as our equal. Thus, in the future, you can no longer conduct business with the mindset of a young disciple." The other Pce Masters all nodded in agreement with Tan Zhongchis words. In fact, Qin Wushuang was also aware of it. Ever since he had used the Graceful Spiritual Bow during Zhao Hengs invasion, it had greatly increased his position in the Stargaze Pce. And by defeating the Nine Pce Faction, he had consolidated his supreme position in the Stargaze Pce even more. Without a doubt, he had far surpassed the abilities of a young disciple. With his current position, not to mention his fellow disciples, except Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi, the other higher-ups were lesser than he. Fortunately, Qin Wushuang always kept a low profile and had never considered himself a person who had rendered great service. He still kept a humble attitude and greeted people with his identity as a young disciple. Because of this, it had allowed Qin Wushuang to conquer all of the Stargazes higher-ups. All of them thought that despite Qin Wushuangs young age, he could y a decisive role with ease. Indeed, he was someone that could do great things. Thus, inwardly, the five Pce Masters already epted the fact that Qin Wushuang stood on equal footing with them. Now with Tan Zhongchi openly announcing this matter, the other Pce Masters did not oppose it at all. Currently, they could not consider any internal rivalries. Qin Wushuangs strength and contribution was apparent. They could not reject this fact, despite going against their conscience. Not to mention that the Stargazes higher-ups could never go against their conscience. After Qin Wushuang saluted them, then he headed towards the imperial capital. When Zhuo Buqun, the Head Pce Master, saw Qin Wushuang had left, he sighed: "Indeed, Wushuang is the assistant general of the Stargaze Pce. Ever since he had entered the sect, the Stargaze has been rising steadily." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Head Pce Master, please dont try to praise him too much or youll put him at a disadvantage. With Wushuangs luck, I am only worried that hecks some adversity. To him, the level of the human countries seems to not have any effect on him." "Second, thats not true. Your disciple has gone through countless difficulties since his rise from the Humble ss. How could you say hecks polishing? I see that Wushuang is the most refreshing example ofing from an unpolished gem. The jade without chiseling will never be a useful object. This Qin Wushuang has only be one with great aplishment after such polishing." Tian Zhixing, the Fifth Pce Master sighed. "Fifth, for sure those polishes are there. However, it only allowed him to reach this level. My expectation for Wushuang is far greater than simply bing the strongest hero in the human countries. With his luck and fortune, it would be too unfortunate if he could not go to the Forbidden Spiritual Zones to aplish some great things." As Tan Zhongchi sighed, inwardly, he had his own ideas. "Second, it seems you are thinking far ahead." Zhong Wuyin, the Third Pce Master,ughed. Tan Zhongchi said: "If one doesnt have long term considerations, he can hardly avoid troubles now and then. Everyone, Ive been thinking about how that Zuo Tianci was acting with such savagery, and why did that Nine Pce dare to act with such arrogance? Its not just because they are the rich and most powerful sect of the Upper Ranking Empire, but because they had the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect supporting them. They have a powerful backer, and we dont. If the Stargaze Pce has an even more powerful sect than the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect supporting us, then how would the Nine Pce Faction dare to offend us, despite being ten times more powerful?" The other Pce Masters all nodded silently after they heard his words. They had to admit that Tan Zhongchis words made sense. Zhuo Buqun hadpletely understood his meaning as he nodded: "Second is right. I was thinking during these days. If the Stargaze could also foster some connection with a power in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones, at least, we will be able to protect our peace in the human countries." "Head Pce Master, you mean?" Leng Qiuchi, the Fourth Pce Master, asked. Both Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhong exchanged a smile with a nod. Zhuo Buqun nodded: "Thats right, our intentions are clear. Since the Stargaze Pce has Qin Wushuang, this genius unknown to the world, we can try and search for good karma for him in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones." "This..." Leng Qiuchi drew a breath of cold air as his tone showed some hesitation and doubt. "Head Pce Master, I dont think its appropriate. If we let Wushuang seek help from the Forbidden Spiritual Zones, it would be the same as having one less exceptional disciple for us. This way, we will not have any advantage in the younger generation." Tian Zhixing spoke with a somewhat definite tone. "Yes, currently everyone knows that Qin Wushuang is the biggest star among our younger generation. Although Wushuang has always kept a low profile, there are a lot of rumors in the outside world. Once we let Qin Wushuang seek shelter with those major powerhouses in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones, his name and reputation as a Stargaze disciple will be history..." Zhong Wuying was somewhat anxious. One could also understand their thoughts. Currently, Qin Wushuang was the shining star of the Stargaze Pce. Without him, the Stargaze would lose a famous icon. Zhuo Buqun only smiled lightly and looked at Tan Zhongchi while rubbed his whiskers. However, Tan Zhongchi said: "Wushuang is a person that values friendship the most. He will never betray the Stargaze Pce while he is alive. If that is not the case, why would he risk his life to make so many major contributions to the Stargaze Pce?" "Despite it, I am afraid that if he goes to those major powerhouses in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones, those sects will erase all traces of even his footsteps if he wants to recognize the Stargaze Pce." Tan Zhongchi shook his head: "For sure, with Wushuangs personality, he will not forget where he came from. As long as he remembers the Stargaze Pce, how could other people erase this fact?" "Head Pce Master, Second, it seems you guys are confident. Perhaps you guys already have some direction?" Zhuo Buqun nodded with a smile: "There is a direction. I heard that there is a Qin n in the Xuan Yuan Mound and is extremely powerful. Compared to the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect, they are much more powerful! Wushuangs surname is Qin, its possible that he is connected to them. Thus, Ive already made some connections. When the timees, I will rmend him to the Xuan Yuan Mounds Qin n!" "Stronger than the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect?" "If thats the case, it would be the most favorable thing if we can foment a connection." Tan Zhongchiughed: "This thing is still a work in progress. To make it happen, I am afraid it will take three to five years. For now, lets focus on how to ensure the Great Luos promotion to the Upper Ranking Empire!" All the Pce Masters nodded. ... Ever since Qin Wushuang had arrived at the imperial capital, he had made a few connections with his fellow disciples and locked onto some suspicious targets. However, through his investigation, they were marked as non-threatening. On this day, suddenly, Qin Wushuang received reports from a fellow disciple while he was walking down the street. The report said that outside the eastern city gate, Wei Yi, the head Senior Brother, was dealing with a group of troublesome guests and needed aid urgently. As soon as Qin Wushuang received the report, he did not dare to tarry and rushed towards the eastern gate. Chapter 386 Provocation, Counterattack Just as he arrived at the eastern gate, he heard a cold voice asking: "Wei Yi? I heard you were the most exceptional person among the Stargazes juniors? I think you arent much. Do you think you can stop us froming into the city by standing there?" Wei Yi said lightly: "I am standing here not because I am here to stop you from entering the city. Instead, I am asking you guys to show your identifications. Too many peoplee and go from the imperial capital, I cannot let in people who have an ulterior motive." That cold voice gave augh: "Identification? That depends whether you are qualified to see it. Wei Yi, dont me me for saying that I am looking down on you. You are just not qualified!" Before Wei Yi could respond, Zhao Muzhis voice emerged: "Senior Brother Wei, there is no need to waste our words on him. Its strange that he immediately began discussing qualifications in our territory." Qin Wushuang slowly walked out the city gate and was not in a rush to show himself. Instead, he followed behind the crowd and watched those people with a pair of cold eyes. Those people were all dressed in clothes of ming red. Inwardly, Qin Wushuangs heart thumped as he recognized that these people were disciples of the Nine Pce based on their clothing! Naturally, Qin Wushuang recognized them since he had interacted with the Nine Pce disciples a few times at the Sky Travel Empire. Wei Yi and the others had never interacted with the Nine Pce disciples. Thus, they did not recognize them. "Disciples of the Nine Pce dare to act here in public?" Qin Wushuang thought quickly and could not understand, "What are they after?" The fact was, after the intense battle between the Stargaze and the Nine Pce, both parties had fomented an intense and deep-seated hatred. Their rtionship could never be remedied. On the other hand, the Nine Pce had lost most of their elite warriors in that battle. They could not have regained their strength without a few dozen of years. Reasonably speaking, the Nine Pce should conceal their strength and bide their time after such a heavy loss. Why were the disciples of the Nine Pceing to the Great Luo openly? The looks of these people seemed to exhibit powerful strength. Although their number was not great, none of these six people were at the Initial Stage. All of them were at the Middle Stage. The leader seemed to have the strength of an Advanced Stage! Without a doubt, these people were the most exceptional people among the youths in the Nine Pce Faction. Why were the Core disciples of the Nine Pceing to the Great Luo? Without much thought, Qin Wushuang knew that the Nine Pce had begun to y their cards. Only, he had no idea about the strategy behind this card. From the Stargaze Pces side, there was Wei Yi as the leader, Zhao Muzhi, Lu Shaonan, and Huang Chaoyang. Compared to the other party, they were at a disadvantage inparison to strength. However, Wei Yi was not in a hurry: "With all of you being guests from far away, despite knowing where you are from, you must be disciples from an Upper Ranking Empire sect judging by your imposing looks. Since you are here in the Great Luo as guests, I should receive you with courtesy. Yet, with your overbearing attitudes, I cannot help but question whether you are trying to stir up trouble by taking advantage of your identities as guests." That leader of the Nine Pce group chuckled coldly: "What can you do if we are trying to bully you with our guest identity?" "Alright, if thats the case. The Stargaze disciples will fight to the end." Wei Yis expression turned cold. He reced his earlier gentle expression and changed it with a face full of coldness. Apparently, he was at the limit of his patience with these peoples arrogance. That leaderughed: "Fight to the end? Let me see how you guys do it! Wei Yi, dont me us for bullying you, be fair. Lets have a duel at this eastern gate. If you win, the six of us will get lost withoutint. If you lose, then dont ask any questions and let us into the city, how about it?" This person had directly announced a challenge to Wei Yi. It was equivalent to going one step ahead than Wei Yi. Since he spoke with such a tone to challenge him, Wei Yi must think carefully even if he wanted to decline. Only, the current Wei Yi was no longer the same one from three years ago. In the past three years, with Qin Wushuangs example, it was apparent how much he had matured in terms of personality. Naturally, he would not lose hisposure due to this provocation. After he sized these six people up with a pair of cold eyes, he said lightly: "As disciples of the Stargaze, I hold the responsibility. If every person that wished to enter the city challenges me, then there would not be enough time even if I had one hundred clones. Are you deliberately looking for trouble?" "Just see me as looking for trouble." That person was rather bold. Wei Yi nodded: "Since you are looking for trouble, you wont cry to your seniors after getting defeated, right?" That personughed coldly: "I am only afraid that you would cry to your seniors." Wei Yiughed casually: "Me? Who told you that I am going to y with you? Junior Brother Qin, since you are here, you shouldnt just keep watching us, right?" Qin Wushuang already knew that Wei Yi had discovered him. With a chuckle, he walked out from behind the crowd and cupped his hands in a salute to his colleagues: "Hello Senior Brothers." "Junior Brother Qin, you havee." Overjoyed, Zhao Muzhi walked up, "Werent you training in istion a while ago? Howe you have a moment toe down the mountain?" "The sect needed more people, I dont dare to just hide away and mind my own business." Qin Wushuang sighed jokingly while at the same time, he observed those disciples of the Nine Pce. Then, he spoke with a somewhat yful tone, "Senior Brothers, do you guys know where did these red-robed peoplee from?" "Junior Brother Qin, you know?" Zhao Muzhi nced at those six people with a hostile look. "Fortunately, I have seen a couple of people dressed simrly on the mountain cliff road at the border of the Great Luo Empire. At that time, those people were together with Zhu Dazhong of the Archaic sect and nned to shoot me down. Senior Brothers, you probably wouldnt realise that these people are disciples of the Nine Pce!" "The Nine Pce?" Even Wei Yi revealed an expression of disbelief. He looked at those six people with heightened vignce. Hearing them calling Qin Wushuang "Junior Brother Qin" and having their identities exposed, they came to recognize Qin Wushuang. "Qin Wushuang?" That head disciple of the Nine Pce Faction said with a cold tone and looked at him with killing intent. "Thats right." Qin Wushuang did not fear him the slightest. He had killed even more powerful elite warriors of the Nine Pce, much less these young disciples. Hearing him admitting his identity, a haze shed across the face of those six disciples. That leaderughed: "Great. I have heard a long time ago how there is a demonic Qin Wushuang from the Stargaze Pce. Now, rather than hearing the rumors, I get to see you for myself. Qin Wushuang, Wei Yi, which one of you is in charge, just let the one in chargee out." "All disciples of the Stargaze are in charge." Qin Wushuang said first. "Good. Then, with your Great Luo Empire crowning itself an Upper Ranking Empire, could it be that the people of the Red Dragon Empire are not qualified toe and watch the ceremony?" That disciple changed his tone and started to talk reason. "If you are here to attend the ceremony, of course the Stargaze will wee you. It would be a different story if you are here to create trouble. Didnt you just mention a challenge a moment ago?" Qin Wushuang said lightly. That leaderughed coldly: "A challenge? I wish for it very much. Qin Wushuang, I only heard that you have a crappy bow that is powerful. Are you nning to use it against me?" Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "If you are at the Perfect Stage, you will merit me using that bow. But, are you?" A moment ago, this guy spoke about how the Stargaze disciples, and how Wei Yi were not qualified to investigate his identity. A tooth for a tooth, Qin Wushuang was answering a fool ording to his folly and started to argue about qualification. That person was rather cunning and did not fall into his trap. Heughed: "If you dont use that crappy bow, and can still beat me with your own strength, the just like my previous statement, the six of us will get lost!" Qin Wushuang said unemotionally: "Get lost? Since you are here as guests, why bother getting lost? Besides, such bets seem too insignificant." "Oh? How big do you want to bet?" That person started to be interested. He was the strongest among the younger generations in the Nine Pce Faction. And he was also at the Advanced Stage. Among all the young disciples in the human countries, he was confident that he would not lose to anyone. As long as Qin Wushuang did not use that Graceful Spiritual Bow, he would not lose! "Ive always believed in that idiom, the one who insult others will also get insulted. You lot are stirring up trouble boldly in this ce. Indeed, you guys are asking to be insulted. In this case, if I dont fulfill your wish, wouldnt I have failed to live up to your of ten thousand miles long pilgrimage?" Qin Wushuang said casually. A sharp light shed across that persons eyes: "Nice saying about how one is asking to be insulted. I would like to see who is asking to be insulted. Qin Wushuang, you can set the wager!" Apparently, these six disciples had something to rely on since they dared to stir up trouble without holding back. Zuo Tianci was their greatest backer. This time, Zuo Tianci had kept a low profile along the road. He had sent the young disciples ahead to obstruct the Stargaze Pces momentum. It was also his first step in taking revenge against the Stargaze Pce. "The bet is simple. If you lose, the six of you will crawl through the city gate like animals." Qin Wushuang spoke with a somewhat vicious tone. He could see clearly that the Nine Pce was deliberately looking to cause havoc. Since the Nine Pce had made a move, how could the Stargaze show off their power without returning the attack at full power? It was the righteous move to do it with a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye! That leader of the discipleughed: "What if you lose?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "If I lose, you can decide what to do." "Great!" That person shouted harshly, "I will not take advantage of you. If you lose, all of the Stargaze disciples will crawl under me and send us into the city with respect!" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "Ok!" However, that person attempted to sow further dissension as he asked with ill intention: "Are you sure you can represent them?" Wei Yi and Zhao Muzhi said at the same time: "Us Stargaze disciples will move forward and step back at the same time. One person can represent all of us!" Those Nine Pce disciples allughed coldly. They understood too well their Senior Brothers strength. Their Senior Brothers strength was much powerful than the twelve Elders of the Nine Pce. To a newly risen sect like the Stargaze Pce, how much foundation would they have even if they had encountered some fortuitous opportunities? If this Qin Wushuang did not use that bow, what would he use topete with their Senior Brother? Chapter 387 Specialized Technique, Altering the Star Position That head Senior Brother of the Nine Pce was called Hong Yinchuan. Hearing the unanimous answer from the Stargaze disciples, inwardly, he was rather in awe and could not help but feel a whole new level of respect for the Stargaze Pce. When one wanted to determine how a sect performs, they would know the most by watching how their Core disciples interact with each other. If the disciples of the sect could not even fulfill the basic requirement by working together and only cared about their own benefits, this sect would not have any cohesiveness. Of course, they would also be excluded from beingpetitive. A te of loose sand sect would never bepetitive. Initially, when Hong Yinchuan learned their own elite warriors had suffered an almost total defeat at the Stargaze Pce, his shock was unimaginable. If Zuo Tianci, the head of the Nine Pce Faction had not returned from a sessful pilgrimage to the Xuan Yuan Mound and ascended into the Void Martial Stage, he would not havee to the Great Luo. Since those seniors had suffered a heavy loss at the hands of the Stargaze Pce, he knew how to judge situation. However, everything had bepletely different when their grandmaster had be an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage. Hong Yinchuan was also the first disciple to Zuo Tianci. Of course, he was full of confidence after having received special instruction from his teacher. With two cold chuckles, he sized Qin Wushuang up again and said: "Qin Wushuang, when you fight me, that spiritual beast on your shoulder will not participate, right? If he participates, then we dont need to do it. I am seeking a one on one challenge between you and me, not a fight to the death with a spiritual beast." Hearing his words, Qin Wushuang deliberately showed some disdain from the corner of his mouth. Heughed coldly: "In the end, you are being reticent, so are you feeling guilty or scared? If you dont want topete, I can let you out of this embarrassing situation and we can stop this bet. Why would I need help to deal with you?" "Alright, you speak big words. Let me see just how much skill you have!" Qin Wushuang nodded and cleared his throat: "Everyone, make space for us." Naturally, the Stargaze disciples power to rally their supporters was extraordinary. As soon as they spoke these words, everyone else made way and a giant open area appeared. Qin Wushuang walked around in a circle. Wherever he walked, he would leave a deep imprint with his footsteps. Hong Yinchuan onlyughed coldly and did not speak. He thought Qin Wushuang was doing a demonstration of force. However, he did not put this little disy in his mind. After one revolution, immediately, a circle at about thirty metre wide appeared around the open space. Appearing neither small nor big, it was suitable to battle and would not cause the spiritual Qi to fly out and injure the innocents. Qin Wushuang spoke lightly: "This circle is the stage. Whoever goes out of this circle, they lose." Naturally, he was doing this in consideration of the imperial capital. When two elite warriors at the Advanced Staged battled, they would unleash tremendous power. If they used their full power, most likely half of the city wall would be destroyed and a lot of the bystanders would also be injured. Thus, he drew this circle to restrain the other party and prevent him from getting innocent people involved by using the rules ofpetition. Hong Yinchuan did not expose Qin Wushuangs intention despite knowing it: "Ok, I didnt know that you had a rather sophisticated mind. It will be as you say. Whoever steps out of this circle loses!" In a sh, Qin Wushuang jumped into the circle. Both hands hugged his chest as he stood over there with a carefree expression while looking at Hong Yinchuan. He knew that this Hong Yinchuan was at the Advanced Stage. However, so what? Currently, Qin Wushuang had almost finished walking thest part of the Advanced Stage. He was only one step away from the Perfect Stage. Regardless of spiritual power or their own skills, he had confidence that he would suppress this Hong Yinchuanpletely. Not to mention he also had a Void Martial Stage weaponthe Fury Dragon Soul! When dealing with this Hong Yinchuan, he was not considering how to win against him, but in what way he could use it to inspire shock and awe. In a way, he would like to use this fight to thwart the Nine Pces provocation. Only, his own fellow disciples didnt know about his strength as they could not help but feel worried. Zhao Muzhi whispered beside Wei Yis ears: "Senior Brother Wei, this guy from the Nine Pce is at the Advanced Stage! I can sense an extremely powerful presence that would not lose to our Pce Masters." Wei Yi nodded carefully: "Indeed, this person is at the Advanced Stage. Although Junior Brother Qins power has not been revealed, he is doubtlessly also at the Advanced Stage. This battle will go on." Zhao Muzhi twisted his hands and felt concerned. In this battle, regardless of Qin Wushuang, the youths of the Stargaze Pce, the entire Stargaze, or even the entire Great Luo Empire, represented great importance. Certainly, the Nine Pce had made their arrangements by acting without the slightest scruple. To defeat the Nine Pce, the sess of this battle was enormously important. As he was thinking, Zhao Muzhi looked at the centre of the circle with more personal gains and losses. Currently, with the dust flying around, a whirlwind temperament had formed inside the circle carried by the two figures. The whirlwind only be more tangible as it continued to move along with these twos momentum. The two elite warriors were already engaged in battle. At this moment, these two did not use their weapon and only fought with their bare hand. Initially, at the level of the Advanced Stage, a fist fight was impossible. Even barehanded fights would ur with long distance attacks. The possibility of having close quarterbat was not possible. After all, that type of fighting would not be advantageous to performance and they could not unleash all their moves. However, these two had been restrained by the size of the stage. The thirty metre circr stage was their entire performance space. Once one went outside of this space, they would lose. Thus, these twos actions were not bold and decisive that unleashed great power. Instead, they changed it into small and exquisite wrestling. The technique requirements over this style had greatly surpassed the power. Hong Yinchuan had a set of fist technique called "Nine Pce Linking." The passing from each move was extremely treacherous and required one to go after a strange irregr changes. When Hong Yingchuan used his body power to initiate this technique, he had brought along natural power. indeed, the performance of a set of "Nine Pce Linking" was an imposing disy. Especially when they were fighting in a smaller area, it seemed as if he had engulfed the entire martial space. The bystanders could not help but feel nervous for Qin Wushuang. Regarding of the fists speed, power, undercurrent, andposition, each aspect seemed close to perfection. As soon as he performed it, he had grasped the battle into his own rhythm. Zhao Muzhi felt somewhat depressed as he watched this fight. Then he saw Qin Wushuang whose body swayed left and right like a lotus leaf in the wind. It was as if he could be forced out of the circle by the power of the enemys fist attacks at any moment. Zhao Muzhi was not the only one having such thoughts. The others all felt the same worry. However, Wei Yi was the only exception. Since he had fought with Qin Wushuang in the past, he had some knowledge about Qin Wushuangsbat style. He knew that Qin Wushuangs actions was not showing that he feared the enemy or trying to be negligent. In fact, Qin Wushuang was extremely good at controlling the tempo. One could even say that Qin Wushuang was an elite warrior at fighting in a chaotic war and a grandmaster at controlling tempo. Combined with his unpredictable footwork, Wei Yi refused to believe that this Hong Yinchuan could use a mere set of fist techniques to beat Qin Wushuang out of the circle. "Senior Brother Wei, Junior Bro Qins footsteps are strange. Do you think he is looking for a chance to counterattack?" Zhao Muzhi was worried as he asked the question. Wei Yi was calm: "Junior Brother Zhao, the more Qin is like this, the more I think highly of him. If he started off by attacking directly, I would rather think he is not confident. To defeat an enemy, what kind of method do you think will suppress an opponent the most?" "What method?" Zhao Muzhi thought for a moment, "To defeat him with his own best skill? Its kind of unrealistic." "No, using his own best skill to defeat him is not the best method to beat him. The best way is to defeat him easily in the situation when he thinks that he would win for sure. The sudden whish to ones mental state will be most devastating!" Wei Yi had a deep familiarity with this feeling. He himself had encountered the same situation when he fought with Qin Wushuang during the year-endpetition. He had been certain of his victory, yet he still lost. Thus, he could understand such feelings of being forcefully brought down to earth. It seemed that Qin Wushuangs current actions was leading to same oue. When Hong Yinchuan saw Qin Wushuang only dodging and notunching any attacks, he could not help but speak with a mocking tone: "Qin Wushuang, did the Stargaze Pce only teach you how to dodge? Dont you know anything else?" Qin Wushuangughed: "What new moves would you like to see?" "The things that could defeat me would be new." Inwardly, Hong Yinchuan was believing firmly that Qin Wushuangs defensive abilities was stronger than his offensive ability. Hence, why Qin Wushuang had started with a defensive position in the beginning. If he could lure Qin Wushuang into attacking, he would have a greater chance of winning. Even during the process of attacking, it would be possible to find chance to defeat Qin Wushuang in one move! As soon as he had finished speaking, Hong Yinchuanunched another three fist attacks. These three fists shot out continuously like rapid-fire arrows. Like lightning, it flew directly towards Qin Wushuangs face. Qin Wushuangughed coldly as he thought: "This guy is showing off with this set of fist techniques. He doesnt know that I have so many techniques that any one of it would not lose to his fist techniques. If I attacked him today with my "Coagted Sword Technique," it would appear boring. Since he is so confident of his fist technique, I will defeat him with the fist technique he is most proud of." When he thought here, a set of exceptional techniques emerged in his headAnswer a fool with his own folly. The official name was called Altering Star Position. This method could use the force of the Altering Star Position by reversing the exceptional technique used by the opponent. It was equivalent to using their own skills to do the counterattack. Seeing the arrival of three fists, in a sh, Qin Wushuangs body rolled out in an arc. With one push of his power, he rolled the force of those three fists with one move of the "Altering Star Position"! To answer a fool with their own folly! Regardless of his former or current world, this exceptional technique was extremely remarkable. Indeed, redirected by this technique, the power of those three fist attacks had flew back towards Hong Yinchuan with an even stronger force. In his entire life, Hong Yinchuan had never seen such demonic thing. Inwardly, he was shocked when he saw his own three attacks being reflected back. Without thinking, he dodged a few times and had finally evaded it in a rush. Yet, he was in the most embarrassing state. When he looked down, both feet was almost stepping on the borders edge! Chapter 388 Engulfing the Starry Galaxia A trace of surprise emerged on Hong Yinchuans face. This was the first time! Ever since he had stepped onto the path of martial arts, this was his first time being at a disadvantage during a duel with another young disciple! He didnt even see how the other party had made his move and the power of his three fists had been reflected back. For such method, even his teacher Zuo Tianci had never learned it! "Yinchuan, dont underestimate the enemy. This Qin Wushuang is not an ordinary Stargaze disciple!" Zuo Tianci was hiding his presence in a corner of this city gate. He did not expose himself and only reminded his disciple by sending his voice through spiritual sense. This was his first step in destroying the Great Luo Empire. He would defeat the Stargazes young generation at first, then he would step out and kill all five Pce Masters during the crowning ceremony. He would toss the Stargaze into the eternal abysspletely! This time, Zuo Tianci had gone through a serious nning process. He knew that it sounded beautiful to ughter all people of the Stargaze Pce. However, it was not feasible to carry out. Firstly, the other countries would surely be rmed if he created a nasty impression of brutality and ruthlessness. Secondly, if he was too tyrannical, the other countries would be dissatisfied and form an alliance to target the Nine Pce and the Red Dragon Empire. From beginning to end, the Nine Pce had never really stood firm in court of public opinion. One could say that they had set out without a just cause. Thus, they were different than the Stargaze and the Archaic Mysteries sect. Regardless from the viewpoint of morality or justification, the Stargaze Pce had maintained the high ground when they destroyed the Archaic Mysteries sect. From the standpoint of justification and morality, the Archaic sect had betrayed the three Empire alliance and invited the Nine Pce to interfere in eastern affairs. They had almost led to the annihtion of the Stargaze. It was reasonable and fair for the Stargaze Pce to seek revenge and crush the Archaic. However, the Nine Pce Faction was never in the right. Initially, they had be enemies with the Stargaze because they had lusted over the eastern territories and the Endless Eastern Sea. The situation this time was not a private event. Clearly, it would not work if he were to try and destroy the Stargaze Pce publicly before all those powerful sects from different Empires. However, if he used the name of suppression and revenge, it would work for him to challenge the five Pce Masters of the Stargaze Pce. Once he made a move, he could kill all five Pce Masters of the Stargaze. Then, the Stargaze would fall into a hopeless situation without a leader. This n was much more reasonable thanst times impulsive actions. Inwardly, Hong Yinchuan was stunned after he heard Zuo Tiancis message in his head. A moment ago, he had indeed looked down on his enemy when he was fighting with Qin Wushuang. It was only because from beginning to end, Qin Wushuang did not disy any skills that could be on par with him. This way, he could not help but to be overconfident. He didnt know it was Qin Wushuang testing his skill and his spiritual strength. Through this test, naturally, Qin Wushuang had a deeper understanding of Hong Yinchuans methods. When he saw Hong Yinchuan stepping forward from the border line, Qin Wushuangughed at him: "No need to step forward in such a hurry, the line will not use you of losing without cause. To beat you out the line, it will be done through a justified way. Everyone should be able to see it clearly and would not object." With an ashen face, Hong Yinchuan did not speak a word. Right now, he clearly saw that if he spoke too much, he would slip up at some point for sure. This Qin Wushuang was a grandmaster at acting from beginning to end. A moment ago, he almost fallen into his trap as he had kept a low-profile. Of course, Hong Yingchuan would not fall for the same tricks twice. He grabbed something from his back and pulled out two short sticks. Both hands held one stick and he had connected the two into a long staff. Next, he swing the long staff in the sky and in a sh, a shiny spear head appeared on one of the tip of the staff. This spear head appeared extremely resplendent and carried traces of coldness. With one look, it would stir your soul. Hong Yingchuan shot the spearhead in a few swings. Suddenly, waves of strange sounds echoed from the spearhead that caused the sky to emit a hiss. "Qin Wushuang, let this Wind Cloud Spear send you off!" Before the sound of his voice had disappeared, the formation of his spear moves were finished. Instantly, he struck forward with his arm. As if his arm had extended infinitely, the Wind Cloud spear carrying with it traces of coldness, formed into a fatal attack as the wind pushed the clouds away. As soon as this cold light had formed, it instantly emitted a wave of powerful cold intentions as if it could freeze ones soul. Although the spear had only pointed at one ce, wherever it went, the air it touched formed an icy line and emitted popping sounds. Qin Wushuang twitched his mouth and flicked his sleeve. He initiated his temperament and send out a wave of "Sun me Power" from the centre of his palm. With a whooshing sound, it moved to engulf that icy line. At the same time, suddenly, Qin Wushuang twisted his body and disappeared from the spot. One, two, three... One after another, a residue shadow continuously appeared inside the circle. This residue shadow would disappear into nothing after stopping for a moment. Due to this, it caused Hong Yinchuans spear attack to pierce nothing. However, Hong Yinchuan was not depressed as a yful smile emerged on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he said :"Since you like to dodge, then I will make it so you have nowhere to go!" As soon as he had finished speaking, he shot the spear forward and swung it through the air. Instantly, the residue shadow of the spear shed in the sky for a moment. Hong Yinchuans body moved rapidly and he swung the Wind Cloud Spear into the sky like a flying dragon. Each time he swung the spear, it seemed as if he had added a lock to this ten metre area. With one lock adding on top of another, in a moment, he had locked this area. Next, Hong Yinchuan drew the spear like a pendulum and countless attacking airdes flew at Qin Wushuang. When the ten metre space was spliced into countless little spaces by these airwaves, it instantly shrunk Qin Wushuangs area of movement. Suddenly, Qin Wushuang drew his body in and many of the residue shadows fixed itself at one ce. Then, he stopped at a corner in the rear. Even so, there was still a trace of a light smile on the corner of his mouth. It was as if he still had control of such a devastating situation. "Mister, I waited for you for a long time, is this all youve got? Is this your most proud skill, as the number one disciple of the Nine Pce Faction?" Qin Wushuang did not disguise the mockery in his voice, "Next, its my turn!" Hong Yinchuan gave an evil grin: "I am not afraid of you making a move, I am just afraid that you might be hide your head like an ostrich." Qin Wushuang said lightly: "I have not made any moves because I wanted to give you time to make a few more moves and truly experience how weak you are. If I were to make a move, I would never bber on like you guys! In three moves, I will definitely make you fly out of this circle. If thats not the case, then its my loss!" These words were spoken with power and confidence as if in his eyes, this number one disciple of the Nine Pce was nothing more than weeds on the roadside. Hong Yinchuans expression became cold: "Three moves? Kid, you are mad!" Qin Wushuangughed: "This is not madness, Im just stating a fact!" After he had finished speaking, he pulled out the Fury Dragon Soul in his hand. As soon as Qin Wushuang held the Fury Dragon Soul, instantly, it was as if a spiritual beast had awakened and an awe-inspiring presence could be felt. It coiled in the sky and before he had moved, it already exhibited a strong engulfing force. "First move!" With a light chant, Qin Wushuang already started to move with his footsteps. In a swing, apletely unrushed whip swung at Hong Yinchuan. When this whip was only halfway there, it changed into countless sweeping attacks and unlocked all the space sealed by Hong Yinchuan. In a whoosh, the power of the whip turned into ten thousand fathoms of great waves and flew at the head of Hong Yinchuan. Hong Yinchuan knew himself that his Wind Cloud Spear was already showing tremendous force over the temperament. After all, it was a weapon at the Perfect Stage level. However, instantly he had experienced the so-called true temperament when Qin Wushuang swept this whip at him. Indeed, this whip showed surging power that was like a mountain and sea. It was not something his Wind Cloud Spear could take on. He immediately followed the power of this whip and retreated to the side at a rapid speed. When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, he said lightly: "Second move!" With a whoosh, like an earth dragon, the entire Fury Dragon Soul swept through the ground. It swept across the ground as if sweeping to all corners. This sweeping move was profound as it had blocked off all of Hong Yinchuans paths of retreat. With the initiation from the power of this whip, the entire ground seemed to be filled with reverse currents and five times the gravity. Once a person became trapped, most likely they would not even be able to lift their feet. Terror-stricken, Hong Yinchuan finally realised how terrifying his opponent was. He flew to the sky and used the Wind Cloud Spear to support his weight. At the same time, his body twisted in the sky continuously like the sparrow hawk for he tried to escape from Qin Wushuangs power. The corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth raised upward lightly as he still spoke with a lightly tone: "Third move!" After he had finished speaking, Qin Wushuangs imposing manner changed dramatically. As if he had turned into a furious guardian deity, an enormous power gushed out as he waved the whip across the sky. Vaguely, the Fury Dragon Soul seemed to have restored its vitality and was bestowed with a genuine life force. Like a resurrected fury dragon, it swallowed the clouds and blew out fog at the sky. A flying dragon had appeared in the sky! This move was world-shaking. This move seemed to engulf the starry gxy! Regardless of how much Hong Yinchuan tried to dodge, all his abilities were shown to be useless before this powerful engulfing power. His body dropped at a high speed as if been pulled by the invisible power. Qin Wushuang followed his dropping velocity and wrapped Hong Yinchuan within the airflow. He wrapped him tightly and threw him to the ground. Boom! A wave of dust spread to both sides on the ground. Like a speeding train, Hong Yinchuans body dashed forward! Explosion! When his body touched the ground, it had fallen thirty metres away. Almost at the same time, a wave of cheering erupted from all around! Those disciples of the Nine Pce could not ept this reality. In between a few breaths since Qin Wushuang had pulled out the Fury Dragon Soul, the overwhelming tide of the battle had turned! Indeed, it was a mere three moves. And it was a continuous three moves. As if the plot was already written beforehand, Hong Yinchuan did not even have time to react and had been thrown outside the circle. This defeat had arrived in a sh during the height of the battle. It had happened when Hong Yinchuan was at the peak of his temperament and when he thought he had the win in his hand. Suddenly, the situation had changed and next, he was beaten to total copse... Hong Yinchuans body touched the ground and he spat out a mouthful of blood from his ashen face. Chapter 389 Prophecy from the Head Divinity Chief! Thunderous cheers erupted from around the Great Luo city gate! He won, Qin Wushuang had won and the enemy had lost! Most importantly Qin Wushuang had won brilliantly and the enemy had suffered a total defeat. Qin Wushuang nced at all the people of the Nine Pce with a pair of sharp eyes. He looked at Hong Yinchuan without any pity. What he experienced at the moment was merely the rush of beating a drowned animal: "Mister, youve lost. I believe you havent forgotten our bet from before, right?" Qin Wushuang waved his hand and those people guarding the city gate immediately understood as each of them made a path with smiles of exultation. They made space to allow the six disciples of the Nine Pce room. Zhao Muzhi said with extreme delight: "Friends of the Nine Pce, please go ahead. Werent you guys in a rush to go into the city a moment ago? Please, please, this time, no one will stop you." The content of the bet was that if the Nine Pce lost, they must crawl into the imperial capital like a four legged animal. Although this bet was somewhat made during a heated moment and was childish, it reflected that the grudge between the Stargaze and the Nine Pce had reached to a non negotiable state. Inwardly, Hong Yinchuan was depressed. Up to this moment, he still did not understand how he had suffered such total defeat? It seemed that he hadnt even had the chance to resist! Could this Qin Wushuang be at the Perfect Stage? Hong Yinchuan was extremely annoyed. This time, he bore the heavy responsibilities of carrying out his teachers instruction. Initially, he thought he could make the Stargaze Pce suffer a defeat and fight well for his teacher. Unexpectedly, he had fallen into such an embarrassing state. Zuo Tiancis scolding words came to his ears: "You are certainly useless. I told you to not underestimate the enemy, yet you still let down your guard. Get lost already, are you still staying there to embarrass yourself?" Hearing this scolding, Hong Yinchuan regained a clear head suddenly as he said coldly: "Qin Wushuang, you got the better of me. You relied on your weapon and won. Today, we will not go into the city. Next wee back, I hope it wont be situation where blood will end up flowing!" This was an undisguised threat. However, Qin Wushuangughed cooly: "So you are nning to run with you tails between your legs?" With an ashen face, Hong Yinchuan waved his hand and instantly, those Nine Pce disciples lost all their arrogance and followed him to run away from the city gate. Zhao Muzhi and the others allughed. And on top of the city gate, the jeers from the city guards could be heard. Apparently, they were extremely dissatisfied with these Nine Pce people who had broken their promise. "Senior Brother Wei, is that all Nine Pce has? They speak as if they fart. They dont even have the courage to realize their promise after losing. Its so strange how such weaselly powerhouse had be the supporting pir of the three Upper Ranking Empires in the human countries." Zhao Muzhis words garnered his colleagues agreement. "Senior Brother Zhao, you dont understand this. The Nine Pce have always been snakes." "Ha ha, they dont dare act like the dogs they are to crawl into the city, yet they ran away with their tail between their legs. Its all the same." Despite feeling furious, Hong Yinchuan was too shameless to return. He could only block those words from his ears and ran away hastily. This time, they had all carried different important tasks foring to the Great Luo Empire. Although they had lost here, they still had to carry out other tasks. After being called away by Zuo Tianci, naturally, they did not dare to cause any other troubles. While Qin Wushuang watched Hong Yinchuan and the others leave, he did not feel at ease inwardly. To put it bluntly, this was only a prelude. For sure, the Nine Pce would do something after. And they would make some bigger moves inparison to this small scuffle. At this time, Bao Bao also popped up from the ground and jumped onto Qin Wushuangs shoulder. Qin Wushuang whispered questioningly in beastnguage: "How did it go?" Bao Bao said with a serious tone: "There is a powerful aura concealed in the dark corner. I can feel that its Zuo Tianci." "So its him?" Inwardly, Qin Wushuangs heart sank again. "Yes, its him. And this Zuo Tianci is even more powerful than before. If he hadnt sent the voice message to that head disciple, I would not have been able to sense his presence. There were a few times he wanted to make an appearance. However, each time, I let out some of my spiritual Qi to deter him." There was a few hints of mischief in Bao Baos voice. Zuo Tianci was even more powerful than before! This was news that made Qin Wushuangs head ache. In the past, Zuo Tianci was already at the peak of the Perfect Stage. Now, with his strength increasing even further, he had undoubtedly reached the Void Martial Stage. Qin Wushuang was mentally prepared. Since Zuo Tianci had dared to return in a swirl of dust, his strength had definitely increased tremendously. Or else, he would not dare toe and embarrass himself. Only, he could not help but feel worried when he thought that Zuo Tianci had entered the Void Martial Stage. The strength of an elite Void Martial warrior had already been demonstrated by Luo Yun and Miss Mu Rong. Though, Luo Yun was only at the lowest level of the Void Martial StageRefined Void Stage. "Junior Bro Qin, what are you thinking?" Wei Yi walked up and asked with a caring tone when he saw Qin Wushuang wearing a serious expression. Qin Wushuang rxed his brows and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Wei, the Nine Pce came with ill intentions. It seems that the Stargaze will be embroiled in a big battle soon." "The Nine Pce has risen from the dead?" Zhao Muzhi also came over. Wei Yi said: "The other people from the Nine Pce are nothing. Im only afraid that Zuo Tianci has returned from a fortuitous journey to that Xuan Yuan Mound. This would be a disaster if his strength has increased." Qin Wushuang nodded coldly and said in a low voice:" Earlier, that Zuo Tianci was concealing himself around this area. Only, with your and my strength, we could not sense him." Each of the other disciples expression changed to horror when they heard his words. "Zuo Tianci was really here?" Zhao Muzhi was the first one to ask, "This guy dared toest time because he was apanied by an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage. This time, he came alone, does it mean..." When he thought of the terrifying possibility, even the bold Zhao Muzhi could not help but change his expression to one of shock. If that Zuo Tianci has reached the Void Martial Stage, it would be too difficult for the Stargaze to deal with him. Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Its futile to make random guesses. When the boat gets to the pier-head, it will go straight with the current. Since the Stargaze has defeated the Nine Pce once, there will be a second time. Senior Brothers, weve rarely gather together in the past year. With such a rare opportunity, how about we all find somewhere to drink to our hearts content? " Instantly, this suggestion swept away all the darkness in their eyes and made everyone eager. The fact was, these Core disciples carried endless expectations from their teachers. Their daily lives only focused on training and they rarely had any time to have some fun. They had almost never set foot in the imperial capital of the Great Luo Empire. To gather together for drinks was such a luxury for them. Hearing Qin Wushuangs suggestion, of course they endorsed it. ... After Qin Wushuang and the others had left, a few elite warriors from different powerhouses scattered around the city gate also left. Each of them had aplicated feeling. The one that carried the mostplicated feelings were the Nine Raven Temple and the Emperor Buddha Pce. This time, the Head Divinity Chief and the Second Divinity Chief and some of the younger disciples hade. The younger disciples were staying at the inn inside the city and had not participated in this show. "Head Divinity Chief, that Hong Yinchuan is the most exceptional figure of the Nine Pces youths. He is the first disciple of Zuo Tianci. He should have been formidable. However, although he seemed to grab the upper hand before Qin Wushuang, all his moves were seen through by the enemy from beginning to end. It didnt seem like a challenge between two people at the same level. Dont you think so?" The Second Divinity Chief asked carefully. The Head Divinity Chief did not speak for a long time and only walked forward with his hands behind his back. After he had walked for a while, he stopped and in his eyes, there was sharp light. "Second, I have a talent in judging people. This Qin Wushuang will surely be the person to bring prosperity to the Stargaze Pce. Although the Nine Pce is strong, and Zuo Tianci is at the Void Martial Stage, if they remain stubborn and stay enemies with him, Qin Wushuang will surely destroy the Nine Pce!" "Destruction of the Nine Pce?" The Second Divinity Chief drew a breath of cold air, "Head, the Nine Pce is not the Archaic Mysteries sect. How could it be so easy to destroy them. Even if we join forces with the Emperor Buddha Pce, I dont think it will be easy for us. Besides, they have the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect as their backer. If he destroyed them, wouldnt it be the same as pping the face of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect?" There were some confusion and doubts in the voice of the Second Divinity Chief. However, he knew that the Head Divinity Chief would not have made his prediction easily. He must have meant his words. "Second, we must change our strategy!" The Head Divinity Chief did not answer the Seconds question. Instead, he changed the topic suddenly. "Change?" The Second Divinity Chief had be even more confused, "How?" "Regardless of whether Zuo Tianci can suppress the Stargaze, we will not answer to him and remain neutral to the end. Even if Zuo Tianci can suppress the Stargaze, we will not change our stance!" The Head Divinity Chief spoke with a determined and cold tone. He would not allow any objection or discussion. In the Nine Raven Temple, the Head Divinity Chief was the absolute authority. Although the other four Divinity Chiefs sat on the same level as him, they were at most, his assistants. The Second Divinity Chief said stutteringly: "But, didnt we agree that if Zuo Tianci wins, we will suppress the Stargaze with him? Why shouldnt we take advantage of this situation?" "No." The Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh. "Is it because of this Qin Wushuang?" The Second Divinity Chief still felt somewhat in disbelief. Despite how much talent a young disciple may have, it would be easy for Zuo Tianci to destroy the Stargaze if he had reached the Void Martial Stage, not to mention a young disciple. "Because of this Qin Wushuang." The Head Divinity Chief said simply. "Head Chief, do you think we are overestimating him too much?" The Second Divinity Chief sighed, "In the past, this Qin Wushuang came to our Empire and acquired the Nine Raven National Schr Command te. Although he does possess good talent, can the egg remain unbroken when the nest is ruined?" "Second, believe me, I can believe it if Zuo Tianci was dered dead. However, I would snort disdainfully if you said Qin Wushuang was dead. Do you know why?" "Why?" The Second Divinity Chief still spoke with a confused tone. "Its because even all the strongest people of the Upper Ranking Empire do not have one tenth the luck of this Qin Wushuang. I saw a deep abstruse feeling as deep as the vast smoking sea from this young man. This person that carries such temperament will not be short-lived. Second, remember my words today, dont be enemies with the Stargaze, and never be an enemy with Qin Wushuang!" The tone of the Head Divinity Chief was colder and even more serious than before. The Second Divinity Chief had always known the Head Chiefs skill at judging people. He was almost always right! Could it be that Qin Wushuang is truly as demonic as he said? However, the Head Divinity Chief must have his reason for speaking such words. Initially, since the Nine Raven held no grudges with the Stargaze Pce, why would they go through the trouble of taking on trouble? Since the Head Divinity Chief had instructed them, he would be happy to take advantage and sit back to watch a good show. With the Nine Pce, and Zuo Tianci stepping in, why would the Nine Raven Temple be bothered to make a move? Chapter 390 Zuo Tianci has Arrived Finally, October 10th arrived as promised. Representatives from hundreds of human countries hade to participate in the crowning ceremony of the Great Luo Empire. To put it bluntly, the ceremony to be an Upper Ranking Empire was self-arranged. It was because in the human countries, the Upper Ranking Empire was the highest existence. Representatives from different countries sat in the arranged seats ording to their identity and positions. Firstly, the Emperor of the Great Luo Empire issued a speech. Naturally, it was all political words. After the Emperor had made the speech, it would be the Stargaze singing the main melody. Although the ascension to the Upper Ranking Empire used the name of the Royal family, everyone knew that the strength of a country depended on the supporting powerhouse of the country. Naturally and without doubt, the supporting powerhouse of the Great Luo was the Stargaze Pce. With a carefree expression, Zhuo Buqun looked into the distance. Before his eyes, all the grandmasters and elite martial artists from the human countries had gathered here to witness the historical moment. "Thank you all, friends who havee from afar. The Great Luo Empire has always been friendly with others. Regardless of establishing diplomatic rtions with neighboring countries, or building close rtionship with individuals, weve always valued friendship. In recent years, the eastern territory has been constantly challenged and thus the eastern countries have decided to form an alliance and has elected the Stargaze to lead it. Of course, the Stargaze will not neglect the responsibility of peace in the east. Today, weve invited you, my friends, to be witnesses. The Great Luo Empire will from, now on, dere ourselves an Upper Ranking Empire to protect the peace of the eastern territory. Zhuo Buquns crisp and clear voice travelled clearly into each persons ears even far away. "Everyone knows that in the history of the human countries, weve always valued the strong. The same goes for Upper Ranking Empires. Since the Great Luo Empire has been elected as the leader of the eastern alliance, the Stargaze is confident that our strength has reached the basic requirement required to be an Upper Ranking Empire." Zhuo Buquns tone was neither overbearing nor servile. He knew that this was their crowning ceremony and not a situation to keep a low profile. At times like this, it was necessary to keep a high-profile, or else how would they persuade the others? "Earlier, we also asked for advice from the Nine Raven and the Sky Travel Upper Ranking Empire for this crowning ceremony. We have received clear answers from these two empires. Thus, reasonably, the Great Luo has done our part. These two great Empires all did us great honor; the Head Divinity Chief, and Head Sanctuary Master of the two sects hase to witness the ceremony. The Great Luo is feeling extremely honored." All eyes started to look in the direction of the Nine Raven Temple and the Emperor Buddha Pce. In fact, they were also curious as to why the Nine Raven Temple and the Emperor Buddha were being sopliant? Could it be that they truly did not object? "Please let these two elite warriorse to the stage, and meet with everyone." Zhuo Buqun rubbed his palms lightly and offered a sincere invitation. Hearing the public invitation from Zhuo Buqun, that Head Divinity Chief and that Head Pce Master could not refuse him. Both stood up with a smile and walked towards the stage. These two were both elite warriors that held immense fame in the human countries. As soon as they walked out, their aura waspletely different from others. The presence of these two subconsciously persuaded and charmed all the people on the scene. This was an elite warrior, the absolute elite warrior! Zhuo Buqun cupped his hands in a salute: "Its my great honor that I could invite the two of you toe onto the stage." However, the Head Divinity Chief said with a smile: "Head Pce Master Zhuo, in the future, we will all be at the same level. There is no need to show such formality. Sanctuary Master Zhou, what do you think?" The surname of the Head Sanctuary Master was Zhou, and his name was Zhou Dong. He had also watched that battle outside the citys eastern gate and witnessed Qin Wushuangs fierce and outstanding methods. Only, he was less talented at judging people than the Head Divinity Chief. He did not change his strategy based on Qin Wushuang. Thus, he only wanted to see how the Head Divinity Chief would act. Then, he would act ording to the situation. Hearing the question of the Head Divinity Chief, he said with a beaming smile: "As a grandmaster, the Head Divinity Chief speaks straight to the point. Since youve said it this way, how can it be wrong? Ha ha." The Head Divinity Chief looked at Zhou Dong with a profound gaze and said with a smile: "Sanctuary Master Zhou, after not seeing you for many years, you are still a funny guy." "Head Chief is still showing such elegance, congrattions." These two continued exchanging words of formality and courtesy. However, Zhuo Buqunughed: "Since you both are the heads of the strongest sects in the human countries, naturally, your imposing presence has far surpassed the ordinary people. This is not worth mentioning. Today, its the Stargazes greatest honor and the Great Luos fortune to invite you two elite warrior, the people worthy of good moral and virtue." The Head Divinity Chiefughed at ease: "Head Zhuo, you are too formal. I observed that the Great Luo is showing extraordinary meteorological rise. And since the Stargaze Pces strength has greatly improved, of course you deserve to be an Upper Ranking Empire. The Nine Raven Empire has never been involved with the east. However, if the eastern territory could have a better situation because of the Great Luo, it would be a great matter. The Nine Raven Empire will not interfere." The Head Divinity Chief intended to fulfill the wish of the Stargaze and to establish good karma. Thus, he spoke with encouraging words. Even Zhou Dong did not expect such words. Initially, Zhou Dong thought that for sure, the Nine Raven Temple would carry out the same strategy as the Emperor Buddha Pce. They would wait for the reaction of the Nine Pce Faction. In the beginning, they would remain neutral and decide on a strategy after the conflict between the Nine Pce and the Stargaze had been resolved. However, from the performance of the Head Divinity Chief, it seemed he never intended to act like the grass by the wall. Instead, he disyed a clear attitude of support toward the Stargaze Pce! "Why is that?" A huge question mark appeared in Zhou Dongs head. He never expected that the Nine Raven Temple would voice such decisive opinion! There must be a cause behind the change in attitude. Zhou Dong was a smart guy. When he saw the Head Divinity Chief acting like this, he already had an idea and decided to let the boat sail with the current: "As the Head Divinity Chief himself has said, it would not be a bad thing if the eastern situation could improve with the rising Great Luo Empire. Indeed, as Head Pce Master Zhuo said, there are many elite warriors..." His words did not sound like he was against it, and did not sound as if he was supporting them. Instead, he left some space for interpretation and discussion within his words. Inwardly, many people had somewhat understood when they heard these words. They knew that the attitude of the Emperor Buddha Pce was not as optimistic as the Nine Raven Temple. However, they were not in a rush. The attitude of the Nine Raven Temple was already an unexpected surprise. The vague stance from the Emperor Buddha Pce had been within their expectations. Zhuo Buqunughed: "This time, if the Great Luo could not change the eastern situation by bing an Upper Ranking Empire, how could we face those in the alliance that elected us? For sure, the Great Luo will use all its power to create a better and brighter future for the eastern territories." Before the sound of his voice had faded, a thunderous apuse emerged from beneath the stage. Naturally, these were apuse from the eastern countries. Firstly, they did it to cheer for the head of the alliance. Secondly, it was a type of formality to show their stance. In the midst of the apuse, suddenly, a strange, cold, and bitterughter emerged from the sky. Thisughter sound extremely eerie as if it had been carried here by the winds of hell. The people who heard it could not help but feel their blood run cold. Qin Wushuang could not help but touch the Graceful Spiritual Bow. He had sensed in the first moment with his strong perception that the presence behind theughter was Zuo Tianci. The person he had expected toe had finally arrived. This sound of coldughter did not carry any power behind it. However, such vividughter had forced the cessation of all apuse. Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at one another. Inwardly, they knew that what was suppose toe had finally arrived. Indeed, from the vast open space, a ck shadow suddenly dropped from the sky like a fast moving dark cloud. Dropping without a sound, it turned into a figure. In a blink, Zuo Tiancis figure appeared before everyone. He stood in the middle of the ground and crossed his hands to look at everyone on the stage with a cold smile. "Zhuo Buqun, I told you I would be back." Zuo Tianci spoke with a resonant sounding as if he was unleashing the anger from the two previous losses. Zhuo Buqun said lightly: "Zuo Tianci, nothing happens more than three times. This is the third time you are invading the Great Luo Empire. In the first two instances, I let you leave freely. This time, if you still desire to cause trouble before all these friends, you must know that the Stargaze Pce will have nothing to lose." "Stop with the nonsense." Zuo Tianci did not intend to argue, "I did note here today to banter about your righteousness. As you said, there are many elite warriors across the Tian Xuan Land. How do you define such elite and capable warriors? That is strength! The Great Luo wants to be an Upper Ranking Empire. Thats great, show me your strength! If youve got the power, I will not interfere today and only stay to drink a toast to you!" However, Tan Zhongchiughed coldly: "Im sorry, even if its a toast, the Great Luo Empire does not intend to invite our enemies for a drink. The Nine Pce hase to invade the Great Luo three times now. You came here with ill-intentions, just say what you want!" Zuo Tianciughed coldly and nced at the Head Divinity Chief and Zhou Dong. He asked leisurely: "You two, did you receive my letters?" The Head Divinity Chief only smiled and did not speak. However, Zhou Dong said: "Of course." "Its rare how the two of you held yourposure. For hundred of years, another Upper Ranking Empire has not appeared in the human countries. Now with one appearing, you two will not even test them and just simply agree to it? I dont know whether its because you guys possess such greatposure, or because the long years of peace have grinded your will away that you feel its better to have less business to deal with?" Zuo Tianci did not disguise the mocking in his voice. The Head Divinity Chief did not even blink his eyes and still wore that profound smile on the corner of his mouth. Naturally, he would not bother to exin anything to Zuo Tianci. It was not necessary to argue with him since he would just say whatever he wanted. Instead, Zhou Dong felt slight troubled after hearing Zuo Tiancis words. However, he did not reveal anything when he saw the Head Divinity Chief still remained calm. Chapter 391 Decisive Battle at the Red Cloud Mountain "Today, I dont need you two to help out, you will only need to watch me take down the Stargaze Pce, exposing this preposterous pretense. They must know that they are far from being an Upper Ranking Empire!" Zuo Tianci let out a willfulugh and shot his lightning like gaze at all the people of the Stargaze, "Zhuo Buqun, between the Nine Pce and the Stargaze, today, the moon will wane!" Qin Wushuang nodded with a faint smile. After having exercised utmost forbearance, he made up his mind today. Regardless of the background of this Zuo Tianci, he would kill this person today to prevent all future troubles if he could get a chance! At this point, naturally, Qin Wushuang would no longer consider hiding his strength. The life and death battle would be with Zuo Tianci on this day. If he could ovee this trial, the Stargaze would have a limitless future! Thus, being a Stargaze disciple, he was bound by duty as he knew that it would be the most crucial and the most vital battle since ever he had stepped onto the path of martial arts. He only heard Zhuo Buqun say: "Zuo Tianci, a thing should not be attempted more than three times. The first time, the Nine Pce Faction sent almost all its forces and suffered almost total annihtion. Yet, you did not learn. The second time, you invited an elite warrior from the Xuan Yuan Mound and was also forced to retreat in an embarrassing manner. Still, you did not realize the situation. This is the third time, if the Stargaze allows you to retreat peacefully, how would we still have the face to remain in the east? For todays fight, the Stargaze Pce can only put this matter to an end. Everyone, please witness this! Whether the Stargaze is swept away by Zuo Tianci or the Stargaze uses the Nine Pce as a stepping stone to propel us into the future will all depend on this battle!" "Yes, everything depends on this battle!" "Nine Pce Faction are irreconcble enemies, fight to death!" Qin Wushuang stepped forward and said in a clear voice: "Zuo Tianci, there many innocent and non martial artist civilians in the imperial capital. We will only hurt the innocents by fighting here. Both of us are not unfamiliar with the Red Cloud Mountain, would you dare to fight to the death over there?" Previously, the Purple me Electric Beast had yed hide and seek with Zuo Tianci for many days at the Red Cloud Mountain. In the end, he had regrouped with Qin Wushuang at this mountain. And Zuo Tianci had escaped from that Red Cloud Mountain. Naturally, Qin Wushuang had his intentions when he mentioned the Red Cloud Mountain. He was mocking him for escaping and would use it to strike a blow to his confidence. Zuo Tianciughed coldly: "Why pick the Red Cloud Mountain, wouldnt anywhere just do? I think the imperial capital is good. It would be those lowly civilians great honor to die under the battle of elite warriors." As soon as he had said these words, the expressions of everyone at the scene changed. This Zuo Tianci spoke with a carefree tone as if he was talking about a minor matter. It seemed that, to Zuo Tianci, the lives of ordinary people was as worthless as the weeds and not worth mentioning. Qin Wushuangs expression changed dramatically: "Zuo Tianci, it would be unforgivable if you vite the taboo by massacring civilians. Unless you wish for the Red Dragon and the Great Luo Empire to disappear from the map, otherwise, you should never speak such mad words. This is not a disy of your courage and power, but showing just how stupid and abnormal you are !" Zuo Tianciughed and said boldly: "This is just fishing forpliments! Alright, lets go to the Red Cloud Mountain. Will the Stargaze send all your forces, or will it be one-on-one?" "Its unnecessary to care too much when dealing with enemies. Of course we will use all weve got!" Qin Wushuang knew that in such situation, it would be inappropriate for a Pce Master to speak. Instead, it would not make them lose their face when spoken for by him, a young elite warrior. Zuo Tianci said coldly: "Ok, then it will have saved me a lot of trouble. It would be best for all of you toe together!" After he had finished speaking, he cupped his hands in a salute to the Head Divinity Chief of the Nine Raven Temple and Zhou Dong: "Would you two like toe to watch the show?" "Head Zuo, its better to squash the enemy rather than keeping them alive. Why would you go through the trouble of ying the lone warrior and hero?" Zhou Dong gave a long sigh. Zuo Tianciughed mockingly: "Stop with the nonsense, the winner will take all. I never expected you guys to use your power to suppress the Stargaze Pce together anyways. You guys should also recognize your situation and dont ever try to be peace mediators. Today, I will not buy from anyone!" After he had finished speaking, he focussed his gaze and dashed to the sky like a jet of air. He turned into the shape of a giant bird and started to fly forward. In a few moments, he had disappeared. Only the echoes of his voice lingered: "I will wait for you at the Red Cloud Mountain!" Zhuo Buqun raised his voice and said: "Fourth and Fifth, you guys will stay here to receive any guests and control the situation. Second, Third, and Wushuang,e with me to the Red Cloud Mountain!" All the people mentioned by Zhuo Buqun said: "Yes." Zhuo Buqun said to the Head Divinity Chief and Zhou Dong while cupping his hands in a salute: "You two, today the Stargaze can no longer tolerate Zuo Tiancis continuous provocations. If you are interested, you cane and watch. If not, you can stay here. The Stargaze will not force anyone." The Head Divinity Chief still remained calm and collected: "Sanctuary Master Zhou, are you interested?" Zhou Dong thought for a moment and said: "I am afraid that todays battle will mark the uprising of an Upper Ranking Empire. I would like to watch." "Alright, I will apany you." The Head Divinity Chief showed that he was not too interested. Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and quickly made his way out of the city gate. Since they were destined to fight with Zuo Tianci, then he would not hold back. ... The Red Cloud Mountain was only a few hundred miles away. Of course, it would not take them much time with their foot speed. When Qin Wushuang left the imperial capital, he called out to the Purple me Electric Beast. Yet, Bao Bao was not in a hurry to change his shape. He said: "Bao Bao, you will be kept as a surprise forter. For sure, that Zuo Tianci has no fear because he has entered the Void Martial Stage. It will depend on you on how you wish to give him this surprise!" Bao Bao was extremely excited as he scratched his ear and said: "Boss Wushuang, if he has also just entered the Void Martial Stage, then I can beat him for sure." The Purple me Electric Beast cried out strangely: "Me and Bao Bao will feign our attacks and boss, you will use the Graceful Spiritual Bow to greet him! We must not give this Zuo Tianci even a moment to breathe!" The power of the Void Martial Stage was extraordinary and one could not afford to lower their guard. At the foot of the Red Cloud Mountain, Zuo Tianci stood above them and watched the approaching people of the Stargaze Pce. One, two, three, four... A total of four people from the Stargaze Pce hade! While he was watching, suddenly, a giant figure jumped out from the sky. It was that Purple me Electric Beast. When the Purple Electric Beast fought, he would never greet anyone. He opened his mouth and a mouthful of genuine fire soared at Zuo Tianci. Zuo Tianciughed coldly: "Its you, you bastard! You yed me back then, and today I will send you off to the hereafter!" As he spoke, he raised his palm to draw in and expel the air in the sky. Instantly, many hand sigil attacks started to smash towards the Purple me Electric beast. The Purple me Electric beast twisted his body and dashed to the sky. Again, he opened his mouth as he spat out one giant mouthful of genuine fire. Then, he made another row, forming three rows of genuine fire! The three rows of genuine fire circled in the sky and engulfed Zuo Tiancis surrounding. He shouted coldly: "Insignificant skill!" In a sh, a bloody red colored long de as thin as a cicadas wing appeared in his hand. As soon as he turned this de, immediately, savage lights rippled out to prate the whole area. As soon as this golden light appeared, it shattered the three rows of fire. With a booming sound, it bounced the fire back to the mountain forest and ignited a raging ze on half of the mountain. At this moment, Qin Wushuang pulled his arms and drew the Graceful Spiritual Bow to its limit. He shouted: "Taste my arrow!" Whoosh! Carrying that green jade arrow, the Graceful Spiritual Bow shot a breathtaking green light that possessed a tremendous and imposing presence, as if it was going to shatter the entire sky! Boom! In fact, the power of this one arrow made Qin Wushuang shocked. Through the one or two months of training in istion, he was also focusing on consolidating his own strength. Additionally, he had also kept trying to get better at using the Graceful Spiritual Bow by forming a deepermunication and understanding with it. Now, as if hed reached a mutual understanding, the Graceful Spiritual Bow had tripled in power! The power of this arrow was no less than an elite warrior at the Perfect Stage wielding the bow. In fact, it may have surpassed the level of the Perfect Stage! "Wushuang, nice shot!" Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi also felt stirred and enchanted when they saw the power of this arrow. Even Zhuo Buqun did not disy such power when he had previously wielded the Graceful Spiritual Bow! Hearing the sound of the arrow piercing the sky and watching this imposing missile flying at him, even Zuo Tianci felt a numbness in his scalp: "Strange! Why does this Qin Wushuang, at such a young age, seem to show more power than Zhuo Buqun when using this bow? What kind of bow is this?" Harboring many questions in his mind, Zuo Tianci twisted his figure in the sky and disappeared without a trace from his original spot. He had merged with the sky and hidden his figure. This was also an aspect of how a Void Martial warrior was stronger than a Spiritual Martial warrior and one of their unique traits. By using this method, they would never miss their target when dealing with a person at the Spiritual Martial Force! Qin Wushuang shouted: "Everyone stay alert, be careful of this guys sneak attack!" Although he had issued the reminder, he was in fact, reminding Bao Bao who was hiding in the dark to initiate his attack when the chance came! While Zuo Tianci flew quickly at Zhuo Buqun after having hidden his figure, suddenly, a sense of rm emerged in his heart. A terrifying thought shed across his mind: "Where is that golden monkey?" Just as he was wondering, suddenly, he felt an unprecedented feeling of crisis. Despite feeling distraught, Zuo Tianci did not panic and dashed to the sky. Almost at the same time, Bao Bao broke through the earth and jumped out. He bit his teeth and looked to the sky. He was one moment toote, just this one small instant and Zuo Tianci had reacted! Otherwise when Bao Bao jumped up from the ground, he would just need to open his mouth and bite Zuo Tianci to death! Even if he could not bite him to death, he could make sure he lost half of his skin! Zuo Tiancis figure dashed to the sky. Qin Wushuang stood firm and shot another arrow to the sky. With the speed of a meteor, the imposing presence of a dragon and tiger, the arrow flew with a powerful force toward Zuo Tiancis body in the air. This arrow had also seized the right timing and would just attack Zuo Tiancis weakness. Both Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi saw the opening and threw their weapons at Zuo Tianci, their weapons turned into beams of light containing their full force. Inwardly, Zuo Tianci cursed. Despite being careful, he still got caught quickly. The Purple me Electric Beast jumped back and held Qin Wushuangs first arrow in his mouth! This was another of their strategy. Regardless of any moment, they must ensure Qin Wushuang would have enough arrows! It was to keep up the pressure and intimidation! Chapter 392 Resolved to Kill After Qin Wushuang had shot out one arrow, he raised the Graceful Spiritual Bow and nocked the other two arrows on the bow at the same time. It would help him maintain the pressure. However, Zuo Tianci did not have any free hands in the air. He could only straighten his body and dash forward. He nned to use the advantage of being in the space to evade. As long as he could make some space, he could summon forth that sealed Void Martial Stage spiritual beast. With an elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage plus a Void Martial spiritual beast, thisbination could help him achieve victory in one go. Borrowing the power from the air current, Zuo Tiancis body began gliding at a high speed to the left side and was ready to drop. The Purple me Electric Beast gave a loud roar and his entire body wrapped itself into a ball of red light and smashed forward. This speed was like a flying cannonball that shot in the direction of Zuo Tianci. This was the Purple me Electric Beasts trump card. He had used it when he fought with Luo Yun. Naturally, Zuo Tianci was not unfamiliar with it. However, seeing it was one matter. And defending it was another. When this cannonball-like attack soared over, a wave of red clouds dyed the entire sky as if the entire sky was burning. Before the attack had reached him, Zuo Tianci felt a boiling heat smother him from head to toe. If he became affected by this raging heat, most likely he would turn into a pile of dirty water despite having a strong body. He forced his body to twist to the side in an attempt to dodge. He shifted around in the air three or four times. As he kept dropping lower to the ground, his threatening presence had fallen to its lowest point. At this point, Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchis de hade again. If he was on the ground, the attack from two Perfect Stage would not pose too great a threat to him. However, since he was in the sky, with the wolf ahead of him and the tiger behind him, he had fallen into an embarrassing state. Thus, it was one disaster on top of another when he faced these two attacks. He waved the weapon in his hand and shed out a sharp de attack. It shed with those two meteors like lights and swept away those two attacks. Qin Wushuang narrowed his eyes into a line. Inwardly, he thought, a chance hase! He let loose one of his fingers and one of the two arrows shoot out from the bow with deadly precision toward Zuo Tianci. Zuo Tianci was feeling furious as if his lungs could explode. From beginning to end, he had no chance to take a breath and had been caught in a formation attack. And apparently, the enemies moves had undergone strict practice. Each move had been calcted to the tiniest detail where one could say all his moves had been predicted. This left him unable to perform half of his skills. He felt extremely ufortable with his movements being restricted. Qin Wushuangs arrow was also flying at Zuo Tiancis rib, the ce that was the toughest to defend. At this moment, his only choice was to keep dodging to the side. However, to him, the situation would just keep bing more unfavorable to him if he kept dodging! He would not be able to turn the tide if he just remained passive. However, if he did not evade and despite being at the Void Martial Stage, he would only be destroyed with the arrival of this powerful spiritual arrow! "Stargaze Pce, if I dont destroy you guys, I vow to never be human again!" Inwardly, Zuo Tianci made this vow and clenched his teeth. His body dashed forward and just evaded this fatal arrow. Just as Zuo Tiancis feet was about to touch the ground, suddenly, he felt the earth beneath his feet be loose. Before he could stabilize himself, the ce he was going to stand on sunk as a giant pothole appeared. Fortunately, with Zuo Tiancis formidable skills, he urged his qi and forced his body to flip up into the sky. As a result, he did not get caught by this copsing earth. Immediately! With a booming sound, the sunken ground had erupted as if an explosion had just urred. Like sshing rain made of muddy earth, all the earth that wasunched into the sky came showering down onto Zuo Tianci. Each clump of these muds seemed to possess tremendous power as it attacked Zuo Tiancis exposed points. Furious and enraged, Zuo Tianci let out a howl to the sky. The depressing state of this battle was on par with when he had invaded the Stargaze Pce and when the Nine Pce could not even catch a glimpse of the enemys shadow. Yet, they still encountered countless defeat. And this time, despite knowing the identity of the enemy, he had been forced to receive the beating passively from beginning to end. They did not even given him any moment to breathe. Each wave of attack exhibited experienced coordination. Indeed, the interlinked attacks had been seamless. Zuo Tianci knew that he must endure one of the attack in order to create some space for himself. Otherwise, if this continued, he would wind up vomiting blood even if he did not get hit by the enemys attack. When he thought here, the lights from his body emerged as he initiated all his spiritual energy. He waved the bloody red de and swept away all the earth. With a loud roar, Bao Bao jetted out from underground. This time, he appeared as a golden monkey carrying a giant stick. Attacking from below, he stabbed at Zuo Tianci. Zuo Tianci gave a loud shout: "Good timing!" His body fell headlong with his legs pointed upwards as he waved his hands and the de light merged into his body bing one with him. Instantly, he shed at that big stick. Bao Bao twitched his mouth into a smile and withdrew the big stick horizontally to sweep at Zuo Tiancis waist. The air current brought by the stick had almost formed a whirlpool that went rolling at Zuo Tianci. For the second time, the Purple me Electric Beast picked up Qin Wushuangs arrow. By borrowing Qin Wushuangs power, he gathered the power to tighten into a ball. With a boom, he smashed toward Zuo Tianci. Now, with all three arrows in his hand, Qin Wushuang had blocked off all of Zuo Tiancis path of retreat. In his eyes, it was filled with determination and without a trace of hesitation or doubt. This time, he only had one goalto kill Zuo Tianci! Zhou Dong and the Head Divinity Chief who were watching on the other side of the Red Cloud Mountain all felt aplicated feeling as they watched the devastating battle. Apparently, the Head Divinity Chief had a better grasp of the situation. Thus, the shock andplication he felt inwardly as he watched this scene was greater than Zhou Dong. "Head Divinity Chief, this Qin Wushuang of the Stargaze Pce is really only twenty years old?" Zhou Dong spoke with an unepting tone that carried all kinds of different feelings. It was theplex feeling of watching another parents child being better than his own. The Head Divinity Chief nodded: "For sure, I have investigated this kid many times. His background and his experience all proves that he is only twenty years old." "A twenty year old youth that could participate in a battle at this level. I can only say that in the history of the human countries, its rare." "What is called rare?" The Head Divinity Chief said with a smile, "Its never been heard of. The Tian Xuan Land has nevercked geniuses. Although the human countries exist at the bottom, weve always had a history of geniuses. However, I dont think that historically, a twenty year old with such strength has ever appeared before! Sanctuary Master Zhou, up until today, do you know why I never openly spoke against the Great Luo Empire?" "Because of this Qin Wushuang?" Zhou Dong spoke with a cold and thoughtful tone. "Thats right!" The Head Divinity Chief said, "Even if this Qin Wushuang stops advancing, at this point, with his two spiritual beasts, plus his own strength and weapons, its enough to sweep across the human countries! Even if the Nine Pce Faction can suppress the Stargaze, what about it? As long as this Qin Wushuang does not die, it will not be the end. Think about it, if the three Upper Ranking Empires suppressed the Stargaze Pce, and Qin Wushuang escaped into exile, with his methods and maturity, do you think we will have anymore peaceful days in the future?" Zhou Dong pursed his lips and did not answer. Inwardly, he had understood. "I also heard the name of Qin Wushuang. It seems he came from a Subordinate Country below the Great Luo Empire. During a conflict between his country and the others, the people of the other countries killed his Martial Saint. This Qin Wushuang then ughtered his way from the border to their imperial capital, killing all their elite warriors and only stopping until he had caught the culprit!" Although in Zhou Dongs eyes, this matter was insignificant. However, just this courage and determination, this exhibition of ones entire force and decisiveness, plus with Qin Wushuangs current strength was enough to present a deadly intimidation. Hearing the words of Zhou Dong, the Head Divinity Chief also nodded seriously: "So you have also heard this rumor. Then you should know that the Upper Sky Martial Saint had only recognized his talent, supported, and protected him. That feeling is much less than how Qin Wushuang feels to the Stargaze, and much less than the teacher and disciple rtionship between him and Tan Zhongchi! If it were a fish, then everything at the Stargaze are Qin Wushuangs back scales. The Nine Raven Temple has no intention of touching it. And its not necessary to touch it. For sure, the rise of a powerful sect will have its cause if its going to rise. The Nine Pce only made that stupid choice because they didnt know the story. If you were Zuo Tianci and had a chance to choose again, for sure he will not be the first bird to draw this fishs ire. Nheless, he will not drag the entire Nine Pce into the eternal abyss because of some profits in the eastern territory!" Indeed as the Head Divinity Chief had said, if Zuo Tianci had a chance to choose again, he would not be enemies with the Stargaze Pce. "Head Divinity Chief, the arrow and bow in Qin Wushuangs hand is so powerful, what is it?" "With my eyes, I cannot recognize such divine weapon. The Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh, "Its not a good thing for a Spiritual Martial artist to hold such powerful weapon. Any ordinary person would not be able to draw forth the power of this weapon. They would only be devoured. However, this Qin Wushuang, despite having such a powerful weapon, he still attracted the two spiritual beasts as his friends. And by looking at his appearance, he still exhibits the appearance of a lucky star on its ascent. Thus, I can predict that this Qin Wushuang will have a bright and endless future! Perhaps, he is the one that will save the human countries!" "Save the human countries?" Zhou Dongs eyebrows furrowed into a line. "Sanctuary Master Zhou... Once a crisis appears in the Tian Xuan Land, the first that suffers would be the human countries. If you know the history a little, you should know that tens and thousand years ago, that cmity in the human countries..." "Head Divinity Chief, you mean..." A terrified light shone from Zhou Dongs eyes. As one of the strongest leaders in the human countries, it was obvious how frightening this thing could be, that even Zhou Dong feared it! Chapter 393 Shooting Zuo Tianci The Head Divinity Chief did not answer his question. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and disbelief filled his eyes as he watched the battle scene before him. Zhou Dong knew there was a change in the battle when he saw his expression. In a hurry, he turned his gaze back on the battle. At this moment, the battle had reached an extremely tense moment. After Bao Bao had transformed, as if he had be a maniac, he continuously swung the giant stick in an attempt to smash Zuo Tianci. The power of each attack caused the sky and air to tremble. When Zuo Tianci was swept up in the power of this giant stick, he discovered that he even had trouble breathing. Thus, he immediately withdrew. In shock, he discovered that in less than few months, the strength of this golden monkey had also increased tremendously and it had entered the Void Martial Stage! Despite being in the same Void Martial Stage, apparently, Bao Baos level was much higher than Zuo Tiancis. After he had entered the Void Martial Stage, the ancient spiritual monkey blood line inside Bao Bao had awakened again. The potential he had unleashed in the battle exhibited great power. Zuo Tianci had not expected this. Bao Bao waved his giant stick and continued smashing one attack after another. Zuo Tianci attempted to withdraw a few times but failed each time. He could only wave the Bloody Redbat de with one hand continuously and use the other hand to grab that sealed talisman. He threw it into the air and was about to use his spiritual Qi to unleash this sealed talisman, to call forth that sealed Void Martial Stage spiritual beast. As long as he could summon forth this Void Martial spiritual beast, he would be free of worries! Qin Wushuang monitored each of Zuo Tiancis actions. The instant he saw him throwing out the sealed talisman, heunched the Graceful Spiritual Bow again. Whoosh! The green jade arrow shot forward smoothly as it turned into a long beam of light in the sky. Zuo Tianci red and urged a wave of power from his palm. He was about to activate this sealed talisman. Before he knew it, in the space of ones breath, that green jade arrow had caught up and arrived before him! Zuo Tianci only felt the impending murderous intent approaching as his heart sank. Immediately, he wanted to retrieve that sealed talisman. He knew that in order to activate this talisman, he needed a second. It was not something he could finish in the space of a breath. And this attack that was rapidly approaching him from behind flew at a lightning fast speed. Indeed, it was Qin Wushuangs sneak attack. This way, he had no choice but to withdraw this sealed talisman and seek another opportunity to use it. Unexpectedly, that green jade arrow had arrived as he was thinking about it. Just when Zuo Tianci was about to grab that sealed talisman back, suddenly, a gust of sharp wind came from the side. Whoosh! This wind forcefully blew the sealed talisman away from his grasp. Almost at the same time, the green jade arrow had arrived at his back. Enraged, Zuo Tianci spun his body rapidly and turned into a shadow just to evade this arrow. However, although he had evaded this arrow behind him, he had left a wide opening for Bao Bao. Thus, jumping from an elevated ground, Bao Bao raised the staff and smashed it down. With nowhere to dodge, Zuo Tianci could only move the Bloody Redbat de to block the attack. Boom! As soon as the two shocking powers shed with each other, Zuo Tianci only felt his blood heaving up and down in his chest. His body had sunk almost a metre deep! As an honorable elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage, he had been forced into the ground by a spiritual beast! It was evident that the force from this stick had surpassed ones imagination. As that sealed talisman floated in the sky carried by the wind, with a lightning fast speed, the Purple me Electric Beast dashed forward and caught it. He delivered it to Qin Wushuang. "Boss, this is a sealed talisman! This Zuo Tianci has a sealed spiritual beast at the Void Martial Stage! This is the same one used by that guy from the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect!" Qin Wushuang took it with a cold expression. He drew a breath of cold air and said: "So the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect is willing to pay the price. Only, this Zuo Tianci is a weak and inept person!" "Weak and inept person?" The Purple me Electric Beast was somewhat confused, "What is that?" Qin Wushuang shook his head with a smile: "Lone, this is a great merit. By seizing Zuo Tiancis sealed spiritual beast, he is now left without his ws. Without this trump card, it would be up to us how we kill him!" The Purple me Electric Beasts blood boiled as he prepared for battle: "Boss, Bao Bao is already keeping him upied, I will distract him again. You should use the Graceful Spiritual Bow to shoot him down with continuous arrows!" Qin Wushuang nodded coldly: "Alright!" The Purple me Electric Beastughed proudly and again, he rolled his body into a ball of light. He jumped before Qin Wushuang and roared: "Boss, how about using your Graceful Spiritual Bow to send me off?" Yet, this bold suggestion made Qin Wushuang hesitate somewhat. He worried that the Purple me Electric Beasts body would not be able to withstand the power of the bow. "Boss, dont worry. I will use a portion of my power too. You only need use a portion of the Graceful Spiritual Bows power to push me off." After a moment of thinking, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Ok!" Instantly, he pulled back the green jade arrow. The Purple me Electric Beasts body remained in the air while his back feet was ced on the bowstring. This way, he seemed to like he was sprinting. Following his position, Qin Wushuang braced his feet and frew the string into a full moon shape. "One, two, three...Go!" This human and beast shared a mutual understanding. As Qin Wushuang let go of the bow string, the Purple me Electric Beast also dashed forward. With his own powerbined with the power from the Graceful Spiritual Bow, the speed of the Purple me Electric Beast elerated sharply. He turned into a bloody red light and shed across the sky. Instantly, one saw a red light flying through the sky and arriving before Zuo Tianci. At the moment, he was busy defending against Bao Baos attacks. When he saw the Purple me Electric Beast soaring over, he shouted angrily: "Bastard, do you really think I would not dare to cut you?" He flicked his sleeve and before he couldunch an attack, he instantly felt a strong pressure pressing down on him. "Oh no!" Just as Zuo Tianci felt the difference of this presence from before, the Purple me Electric Beast was already three metres behind him. In such panicked situation, Zuo Tianci immediately urged his body forward and gathered all the power on his back. Then, he gathered the Spiritual Qi and nned to take it on. It was not because Zuo Tianci wanted to take it, but because he had no choice. If he chose to dash forward again, Bao Baos stick power would not be less than this iing attack behind him. It would just be more hectic than before. With the wolf ahead and tiger behind him, he could only choose a lighter attack to take on. Boom! With the appearance of resplendent light, the body of the Purple me Electric Beast collided with the Spiritual Qi on Zuo Tiancis back. As if it had smashed against a spring, he bounced back. The Purple me Electric Beast dropped to the ground with a flip. He took a dozen steps back slowly and the muscles in his entire body could not help but tremble. Apparently, this collision had also done much harm to his own body. It had caused the Purple me Electric Beast, who had a rough body, suffer a heavy loss. Only, after this exchange, Zuo Tianci was not in a better situation. His throat felt fishy and he almost vomited out a mouthful of blood. The blood in his entire body roiled violently as if his muscles and bones were about to break. His entire back was in extreme pain all at the same time. The most lethal thing was this collision had injured his dantian directly. It had numbed his sea of Spiritual Qi and made him suffer quite a lot of injuries. Seeing the opening, Bao Bao wielded the giant stick even more swiftly. He cried out strangely and as if he had be mad, he swung the stick at Zuo Tiancis vital points. Inwardly, Zuo Tianci was in deep despair. He knew that he no longer had any chances of winning todays battle. At the moment, only escape and preservation of his life was on his mind. From afar, Qin Wushuang clearly noticed of all Zuo Tiancis moves. He knew that Zuo Tianci had taken on the attack by force, and with his body rocking back and forth, he was not as nimble as before. He nocked the green jade arrow again. He focused all his concentration on this Graceful Spiritual Bow. Instantly, it seemed that between heaven and earth, there existed only this Graceful Spiritual Bow and that moving target! Kill! He must kill this person! Right now, Qin Wushuang only had this one thought. Any other movements around him did not registered in his mind. Currently, Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi had also stopped moving. Instead, they had each taken a corner and sealed off Zuo Tiancis path of retreat. Vividly, these two along with the Purple me Electric Beast had formed a triangr area around the target for Qin Wushuang. They had locked Zuo Tianci in this space to allow Bao Bao to trample on him. Boom, boom, boom! Each time when Zuo Tianci took Bao Baos stick attack, his entire dantian would shake. Despite the two being in the Void Martial Stage, the spiritual power unleashed by Bao Bao would make him suffer, even if he was not injured. Not to mention with his injuries, he had been suppressed by Bao Baos spiritual pressure. Although he could protect himself barely, he had no more strength to spare on other things. Again, Qin Wushuang narrowed his eyes into a line. He activated the Graceful Spiritual Bow again andunched it from a full moon position! This time, heunched two arrows at the same time as if two dragons were fighting over a pearl. As the green light pierced through the sky, it seemed to dye it a green, clear, and limpid color. The skyline had also been decorated into a giant jadeite. In the midst of the green light, it possessed endless murderous intention and overflowing rage. After taking three stick attacks, just as Zuo Tianci was about to escape, he felt two murderous intents piercing at him from behind. As if an envoy from hell had arrived, it appeared gloomy, frightening, and without a single trace of human warmth. Suddenly, Zuo Tiancis pupils erged endlessly. At the same time, he turned his body to disappear and attempted to escape to the sky. Only, the arrow attacks had locked onto its targets, how could it allow him to escape? Whoosh, whoosh! The consecutive arrows drilled into Zuo Tiancis hollow figure with a crisp and clear sound. Pop! Pop! As the green light vanished in an instant, the arrows were revealed to have prated all the way through to the front of Zuo Tiancis chest. Boom! Instantly, Zuo Tiancis figure stopped moving among the shadows. The two streams of blood gushed out and his body also dropped down morosely. His expression showed unprecedented despair as he looked at those two bowl-sized injuries. Besides feeling terrified inwardly, he also felt somewhat ludicrous. He had never expected that today, he would die here at this Red Cloud Mountain! However, the reality was too shameful and did not leave him any room for imagination. These two arrows had prated through his naked body and injured his dantian. Unless a god descended from the heavens, he would have no chance of being saved! With augh, Bao Bao swung the giant stick and smashed down at his head. Bang! Instantly, Zuo Tiancis face was smashed into the ground and his head ripped off his neck. His face waspletely buried into the earth by this stick! Chapter 394 Absorbing Zuo Tianci, Welcoming another Breakthrough Even if Bao Bao had not attacked, Zuo Tianci would still have ended up dying. However, he still smashed this stick without hesitation. This was the murderous side of the ancient Spiritual monkey. Although Bao Bao was smashing Zuo Tianci, he was intentionally showing it to the Nine Raven Temple and the Emperor Buddha Pce. The reason went without saying, it was to intimidate. Indeed, after he had smashed down with this stick, those two observers felt as if someone had whipped their entire body. Instantly, mixed feelings filled their heart. Even Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi was stunned by Bao Baos actions. Qin Wushuang walked over quickly and lifted Zuo Tiancis body. In secret, he activated the Power of Deep North to quickly absorb all the dispersing Spiritual Qi from Zuo Tiancis entire body. Although Void Martial warrior Zuo Tianci had died, the dispersing Qi was also extraordinary. It far surpassed Dao Haitang and Zhao Hengs Qi. With a calm and collected expression, Qin Wushuang called from afar: "Head Pce Master, Teacher, this Zuo Tianci has been executed!" As he spoke, he also called out to Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast, and said to Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi: "I will bring the body of this Zuo Tianci back to put it on disy at the imperial capital, to disy the might of the Stargaze Pce!" Since he said it this way, the other people would not be suspicious. Naturally, they would not know that Qin Wushuang had other reasons for taking the body. Qin Wushuang flew up and dropped onto the back of the Purple me Electric Beast: "Lone, you are fast, today just be my ride." The Purple me Electric Beast gave a long and proud howl: "Alright!" Travelling at a fast speed, he dashed in the direction of the imperial capital. Bao Bao also travelled extremely fast with a speed that was no less than the Purple me Electric Beasts. Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi looked at each other and apparently, they still had not yete to terms with the fact that Zuo Tianci had been destroyed. Not to mention finding out about Qin Wushuangs secrets. "Second, Zuo Tianci is dead!" Zhuo Buqun still felt a lingering fear. He remembered the power of Zuo Tianci and the terrifying elite warrior at the Void Martial Stage. In that fight, these two had almost been nothing more than bystanders. Although they did act to some extent, they did not really y a decisive part during the process of executing Zuo Tianci. Now, Tan Zhongchi was more excited than shocked. When Qin Wushuang had shot the two arrows that yed Zuo Tianci, it made Tan Zhongchi feel that everything had happened in a dream. Finally, Qin Wushuang had shone and showcased the brilliance he deserved! The Head Divinity Chief and Zhou Dong walked over slowly. They also felt a lingering fear as they recalled the devastating scene along the way. They could also see that Zuo Tianci was already at the Void Martial Stage. Despite this fact, he had still been executed by the Stargaze Pce. The fact was, these two had been almost on par with Zuo Tiancis strength before today. The Head Divinity Chief was even slightly more powerful than him. However, Zuo Tianci had been one step ahead of them and had entered the Void Martial Stage. Today, he was still one step ahead and yet he had died! This mental shock had caused a tremendous surge of emotions inside them. They had already noticed the soaring status and power of the Stargaze. However, they never expected that this rising star sect was this strong. Even Zuo Tianci who had advanced into the Void Martial Stage had nursed a grievance. And they also witnessed that Qin Wushuang was a ruthless and decisive person when he had executed Zuo Tianci. Without showing any hesitation or doubt, it was clear that his mind was set and he was determined even if he were to offend the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect. Just this bravery and killing decisiveness left these two in awe. And the murderous intent demonstrated from Bao Baosst stick attack hadpletely stopped them having any other ill thoughts. Regardless of anything, they must not be the Stargazes enemies. Deep in their mind, they were determined with this idea. "Head Pce Master Zhuo, Pce Master Tan, congrattions to your Stargaze Pce. The Nine Pce has failed and no one should object to the Stargaze bing one of the prime powers in the human countries! There is no doubt that the Great Luo will be an Upper Ranking Empire!" Now, the Head Divinity Chief spoke with a tone that came sincerely from the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, his earlier attitude had been in support of the Great Luo. Thus, the words he said now did not seem to be smoothing whiskers to pat a horses bottom. Zhou Dong also followed to give a long sigh: "Honestly, I doubted the Stargaze Pces power before. Thinking back now, its my fault for being so short sighted, ha ha." Zhuo Buqun cupped his hands in a salute: "Thank you both foring to observe the battle. In todays situation, the Stargaze was forced to defend itself. Since we have killed Zuo Tianci, the Stargaze will bear all responsibility. Could you twoe with us to the imperial capital and watch the ceremony together?" "Yes." ... On the way back to the imperial capital, Qin Wushuang used all his force to absorb the dispersing Spiritual Qi from Zuo Tianci as he was sitting on the back of the Purple me Electric Beast. The Spiritual Qi of a Void Martial elite warrior was blessed by the heavens and extremely rich. Qin Wushuang had never experienced such richness before. Although the Qi was flowing away quickly, he had absorbed about fifty or sixty percent of it. By the time he arrived at the city gate, he hadpletely absorbed Zuo Tiancis Qi. And Qin Wushuang felt waves of movements from his dantian. Apparently, the absorption this time had far surpassed previous instances. It had directly elerated his process towards the Perfect Stage. Initially, Qin Wushuang had been only a step away from the Perfect Stage. Thus, by absorbing the Spiritual Qi from Zuo Tianci did not just elerate Qin Wushuangs advancement to the Perfect Stage, one could say without exaggeration that it had helped him to cross two thirds of his progress towards the Perfect Stage. The Spiritual Qi of an elite Void Martial Stage warrior was extraordinary! The Purple me Electric Beast crossed the city gate and arrived directly at the crowning ceremony of the imperial capital. Qin Wushuang used the long Fury Dragon Soul Whip to bind the body of Zuo Tianci as he made his entrance. Even from afar, everyone felt the arrival of a strong power. They turned their heads to see the Purple me Electric Beast entering slowly into the scene. Qin Wushuang threw the body of Zuo Tianci onto the stage and shouted lightly: "Zuo Tianci has been executed, because of his obstinacy!" This action apanied by Qin Wushuangs heroic words instantly made everyone to fall silent. Zuo Tianci had been executed? A moment ago, Zuo Tiancis way of making an entrance had been extremely powerful and tyrannical. One could say that he had intimidated the entire scene. However, just after half a dayter, he had been executed?" For a long time, the name of Zuo Tianci had represented the supreme authority of the human countries. It represented supreme power, autocracy, and killing! Of the three Upper Ranking Empires in the human countries, he was one of the three massive figures among the three strongest sects, he was known to be the strongest of the three figures. After half a day, he had be nothing more than a withered corpse? "The Great Luo has always acted with reason and evidence. Weve never provoked others but would never forgive those who dare bully us! Before, there was the Archaic Mysteries sect, now there is the Nine Pce Faction. Both of them invaded the Great Luo, and the Stargaze Pce was forced to resist!" Qin Wushuangs voice reverberated through the area. He was also excited after having absorbed Zuo Tiancis Spiritual Qi: "Zuo Tianci thought that he could do whatever he wanted after entering the Void Martial Stage! So what if he is at the Void Martial Stage? No matter how strong you get, can you surpass the naturalw and order? I only heard that a just cause attracts much support, and an unjust one finds little! Zuo Tianci defied the naturalw, to rule as a despot, regardless of how strong he got, he could not escape todays karma!" "The Archaic Mysteries sect and the Nine Pce Faction are both examples of powers that once tormented the Great Luo and the Stargaze Pce! In the east, under the Great Luos governance, we will not allow any other human powerhouses to interfere!" Qin Wushuang used this wave of emotion to make his final address. Perhaps, the words of Qin Wushuang from the past would not have any persuasion. However, now, on his left and right, there stood powerful Spiritual Beasts. And he had tossed Zuo Tiancis body out from his whip. This series of actions made each of his words carry prating power and extreme persuasion like a pearl. As soon as the sound of Qin Wushuangs voice had faded, a few ps emerged from afar. Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi had arrived quickly. Tan Zhongchi reinforced his words: "Wushuang is right, those who invade the Great Luo, like the Archaic and the Nine Pce, will only be making the same mistakes as these predecessors!" The Head Divinity Chief and Zhou Dong also followed them. From their expression, one knew that indeed, the Stargaze had won this battle! For a moment, the entire crowd became solemn and did not carry a single trace of doubt about the power of the Stargaze Pce. What they had was a feeling of awe from the bottom of their hearts. Why would the Stargaze need anything else to persuade them since they had already killed Zuo Tianci at the Void Martial Stage? Before the appearance of Zuo Tianci, everyone still had doubts and had been unwilling to ept the Great Luos ascension as an Upper Ranking Empire. Then, with the appearance and death of Zuo Tianci, it had caused the entire matter lose its suspense. They hadpletely embraced the momentum of the Great Luo and would no longer have any objections. All the doubts and all the unwillingness had disappeared like wisps of smoke! Just when the entire Great Luo entered a triumphal mood, Qin Wushuang disappeared from the scene. He needed time to deal with the changes in his dantian. He had a feeling that this advancement was not as simple as a breakthrough. It was even possible that it may help save him the effort of crossing the Perfect Stage to the Void Martial Stage! Again, Qin Wushuang brought Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast to enter the Virtuous Cloud Main Summit. "Boss, you were in such hurry to take us away. We didnt even finish participating in the ceremony." Bao Bao loved the hustle and bustle of the festivities and was still reluctant to part. The Purple me Electric Beast said: "There is nothing fun about that ceremony. No battles to fight. Its exactly what I wanted when Boss left." However, Qin Wushuang said: "I left there because there are signs of a breakthrough. You two must help protect me." "Boss, you are going to breakthrough?" The Purple me Electric Beasts tone was somewhat strange. Bao Bao was overly excited: "Great, Boss Wushuang, if you dont breakthrough, you will fall behind us!" Qin Wushuang said seriously: "Stop with all the talking, you two must not neglect your duty. This istion period will take a longer time." Qin Wushuang was not making things up. Indeed, he felt that this istion training period might be different than before. Firstly, the Spiritual Qi of Zuo Tianci was excessively rich and needed a longer time to digest. Secondly, he also wanted to consolidate his Perfect Stage after the breakthrough. He would aim to take arge step towards the Void Martial Stage in a burst of energy! Chapter 395 Perfect Stage! The isted training had taken Qin Wushuang almost a month. Digesting and merging the Spiritual Qi from Zuo Tianci was only a portion of it. It took him about ten days. Qin Wushuang knew that the density of the Qi from a Void Martial Stage elite warrior was extraordinary. Thus, he was not in a rush to get results. Although he had only absorbed fifty to sixty percent of Zuo Tiancis Spiritual Qi, to Qin Wushuang, it was an unprecedented boost. Before this battle, he was only a step away from the Perfect Stage. He only needed a little stimtion to enter the Perfect Stage. Thus, after absorbing Zuo Tiancis Spiritual Qi, Qin Wushuang decided to kill two birds with one stone and enter the Perfect Stage by breaking through the obstacles before him. He would take a great leap on the path of the Perfect Stage to consolidate his foundation in preparation for his next goal, the Void Martial Stage. After all, in todays circumstances, being at the Perfect Stage would ensure he would no longer be threatened by anything in the human countries. However, the future challenges required him to possess a deeper level strength to face them. Regardless of how the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect would react to the matter of Zuo Tianci getting executed, he would need to make some necessary preparations. To the Stargaze Pce, the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect was a gigantic figure. However, Qin Wushuang also learned from Miss Mu Rong that ten thousand years ago, there was a contract established between each Forbidden Spiritual Zone. The powerhouses of each Forbidden Spiritual Zone could not interfere in the conflicts within the human countries directly. This contract was in fact, the only way to protect the human countries. Otherwise, with the power of the numerous sects in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones, anyone from there could easily wreak havoc in the human countries. Although this contract existed, one could see the attitude of the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect from the actions of Luo Yun. Even if the sect did not interfere directly, they could also use some indirect methods to make the Stargaze Pce suffer. Thus, Qin Wushuang only headed off on source of future troubles by killing Zuo Tianci. It was unknown whether there were greater trouble ahead of him. Regardless of whether the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect would give up after the recent events, Qin Wushuang nned to prepare for a rainy day and think about all possible contingency ns. Even now, he still remembered that secret message his father had passed on to him. It was about a mechanism arranged by the ancestors of the Qin family and had information about the origin of the Qin ancestors. It was true that Qin Wushuang was not interested in the origin of the Qin ancestors. However, he also wanted to know whether the ancestors of the Qin had any rtionship with the Qin n of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain in the Xuan Yuan Mound. Miss Mu Rong had once advised him to seek help from the Qin n at the Xuan Yuan Mound. Qin Wushuang had declined. He did not do it intentionally, but because he did not wish to ingratiate himself before he had known for certain whether his ancestors were rted to the Xuan Yuan Qin n. Whoosh! Qin Wushuang breathed out a mouthful of foul air and pushed all his thoughts aside. A month of training in istion and hard work had helped him to realize all his original ns. Advancing to the Perfect Stage was a natural process when the conditions were right. Most importantly, by using the Spiritual Qi from Zuo Tianci, he had also marched past half the progress of the Perfect Stage. To any elite warrior at the Perfect Stage, this was a miraculous result. Regarding the spiritual stage, the current Qin Wushuang had alsopletely surpassed Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi. Not to mention other higher-ups in the Stargaze Pce. To put it boldly, the current Qin Wushuang was, without a doubt, the number one warrior in the Stargaze Pce! Qin Wushuang did not care much about titles. He was not looking at just the level of the human countries. He knew that his next journey was to the Endless Eastern Sea, and the Xuan Yuan Mound! Qin Wushuang got up and gave a light whistle: "Lone, Bao Bao,e out." As soon as his words ended, two figures rushed to his sides. Indeed, it was Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast. "Boss Wushuang, you are out?" "Boss, it seems your strength has increased!" One after another, these two buffoons started to ask. Qin Wushuang felt extremely refreshed: "This period of isted training was a good harvest. I not only entered the Perfect Stage, I also received a big breakthrough on the path of the Perfect Stage. Although I wouldnt dare say that the Void Martial Stage is reachable, at least I am working my way towards it." "Void Martial Stage!" From the tone of the Purple me Electric Beast, it contained an extreme feeling and expectation. Bao Bao said with a smile: "Senior Lone, dont bite your teeth. Each time you would bite your teeth hard whenever the Void Martial Stage is mentioned. Could this help you to breakthrough? If you want to enter the Void Martial Stage, you need talent and opportunity." The Purple me Electric Beast cried: "Is my talent any less? Bao Bao, I will catch up to you in one day. Dont be too proud." Bao Baoughed: "Perhaps, I might breakthrough again when you enter the Void Martial Stage. The Refined Void Martial Stage is only the first stage of the Void Martial Stage. There is the Transformation Void Stage, Hollow Void Martial Stage, and the Perfect Void Martial Stage. When you enter the Refined stage, I will be at the Transformation Void Martial Stage, ha ha ha." The Purple me Electric Beast knew what Bao Bao said was true, how could anyone me him for having the ancient Spiritual monkey bloodline? The other Spiritual Beasts could not afford to be jealous of him having such a bloodline. You could have other chances to with opportunities and hard work. However, bloodline was natural born! "Lone, Bao Bao is abnormal, lets notpare ourselves with him so we dont have to feel depressed. If youpare yourself to me, you will definitely enter the Void Martial Stage before I do. This way, dont you feel much more satisfied?" Qin Wushuang joked. Bao Baoughed: "Boss, you have a sacrificial spirit. Senior Lone, you should learn from Boss Wushuang." Qin Wushuang changed the topic and asked: "I wonder how the situation below the mountain is. Bao Baoughed: "For sure no major events are happening. Anyways, with my spiritual perception, the Great Luo has remained stable during this time. That crowning ceremony has ended and all the guests should have returned home." Qin Wushuang felt extremely gratified as he sighed: "Bing an Upper Ranking Empire should be a longsting wish from the earliest generations of the Stargaze ancestors. Now with this wish realized, those ancestors can rest in peace. I believe the Pce Masters must feel gratified that this ambitious goal was achieved during their generation." However, the Purple me Electric Beast said: "Why would they feel gratified, without Boss, honestly, the Stargaze Pce would not be qualified topete with the other top sects in the other Upper Ranking Empires." Qin Wushuang said seriously: "Lone, you are not allowed to speak such words before my colleagues. I am part of the Stargaze Pce. There is no special treatment. Thus, your words will not stand. Each Stargaze disciple should work towards the benefit of the sect and the sects future." The Purple me Electric Beast remained silent for he was thinking about something. Bao Bao said thoughtfully: "I can understand your meaning. If the humans did not have this sense of belonging, they would not be able be a cohesive power. Most likely, there would be no space for the humans to survive in the Tian Xuan Land. Regardless of the Forbidden Spiritual Zones or the human countries, it would most likely be the world of the Beast n! The elite warriors of the human race was able to carry the legacy of the humans because they have some qualities not possessed by the Beast n. Different than the instinctive feeling of the Beast n, the human race rely more on their wisdom and survival strategies." Indeed, Qin Wushuang felt somewhat surprised when he heard Bao Baos serious words. Even the Purple me Electric Beast had a whole new level of respect for him: "Bao Bao, I cannot tell. Despite your young age, you have such wisdom." Bao Bao chuckled and scratched his head: "I didnt make this analyze myself, the Silver Monkey King often said it. I just heard it and remembered it." Qin Wushuang could not help but smile. This Bao Bao was honest. Of course, regardless of who spoke it, it made sense. For the survival of mankind in the Tian Xuan Land, even the diplomatic rtionship between countries relied on this power of cohesion and cooperation. With the human countries as an example, if the big sect of a country did not have any cohesion like a te of scattered sand, the position of this country would surely be affected in the human countries. As for Bao Baos words, it mainly point out the problem between the human race and the Beast n. Qin Wushuang knew such potential conflict existed between these two race. Qin Wushuang looked down the mountain with a thoughtful gaze: "I wonder whether the Head Pce Master has acquired that soul perception skill from the Nine Raven Temple." "Boss Wushuang, its called the Soul Scouring Technique, dont forget." Bao Bao reminded him. Qin Wushuang nodded and said: "Lets take a look down the mountain!" Both Purple me Electric Beast and Bao Bao nodded: "Boss, could it be we can get the location of thest Spiritual key if we acquire that Soul Scouring Technique. And with three Spiritual key, we can activated the sealed door to the Endless Eastern sea, right?" "Yes, to the eastern countries, and especially to the Great Luo, its invaluable for us to explore the Eastern Endless Sea. We must get this Spiritual key!" Bao Bao rubbed his fists: "Boss, dont worry, I have a prediction. We can definitely find this Spiritual key. My feeling is pretty reliable." "Boss, you must take me to the Endless Eastern sea!" The Purple me Electric Beasts tone was also filled with zealousness. "I am going too!" Bao Bao was also eager. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Lets go down the mountain and see if they have gotten the Soul Scouring Technique!" When they returned to the mountain gate of the Stargaze Pce, all the guests had left. The entire Great Luo Empire was still immersed in the endless celebration. The Stargaze Pce was also celebrating. All the disciples had gathered in the sect to attend this historical moment. As he asked about the Nine Raven Temple, both Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchiughed. They looked at Qin Wushuang with appreciation. Tan Zhongchi said with augh: "Wushuang, we mentioned the Soul Scouring Technique to the Head Divinity Chief. He said that you must go to the Nine Raven Temple and he will teach it to you personally!" "He invited me?" Qin Wushuang was confused. He knew that Head Divinity Chief had always acted with rationale. For sure it would not be as simple as just inviting him to the Nine Raven Temple! Chapter 396 Heavenly Royal Mansion, Honoring All Seeing Qin Wushuangs hesitation, Zhuo Buqun said with a smile: "Wushuang, do you not want to go?" Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I have never interacted with that Head Divinity Chief before. This time, he invited only myself, why is that?" Again, Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchiughed while looking at each other. A mischievous smile appeared on their face. Tan Zhongchi gave a long sigh: "Wushuang, during the battle with Zuo Tianci, regardless of the Nine Raven Temple or the Emperor Buddha Pce, they witnessed everything. I am afraid your current position in the human countries have surpassed mine and the Head Pce Masters. In the eyes of the Head Divinity Chief, you are worth making friends and someone they must be acquainted with. Since the Great Luo is also an Upper Ranking Empire like them, in the future for sure we will interact a lot. They cannot ignore your name over any important matters. Thus, this was his mindset when the Head Divinity Chief invited you." Zhuo Buqun nodded with a smile as he agreed with Tan Zhongchis exnation. In the current Stargaze Pce, Qin Wushuang and the two Pce Masters holds superior position. Thus, there was no disguise in between their words. Qin Wushuang said with a low voice: "If thats the case, I will make the trip. Previously, Ive also received some benefits and help when I was getting the Nine Raven National Command te. It would be fomenting a good rtionship." "Yes, Wushuang, you will be representing the Stargaze Pce. It would not be a bad thing for the Stargaze Pce for you to form a good rtionship with the Nine Raven Temple." Qin Wushuang said: "Ok, but I can only go when Ive taken care some business back in the Bai Yue Country." "Thats fine." Tan Zhongchiughed, "Initially when you had entered the sect, we promised to not restrict your actions. Now, you have far surpassed our expectations and have be the most prized pupil of the Stargaze Pce. Of course we will not deny you." Zhuo Buqun nodded seriously: "Wushuang, what your teacher wanted is what the five Pce Masters has always wanted. You have exceptional talent and a deep fortune. For sure, your future is unlimited. The Stargaze Pce will not be able to hold onto you any longer. We only hope that when you fly to far away ces, you will still remember that your roots lie at the Stargaze Pce." Tan Zhongchis eyes was also filled with expectation as he spoke with deep feelings: "Yes, Wushuang, I only have one requirement of you, and that is to never forget where you came from." Qin Wushuang said seriously: "Teachers, regardless of anything in the future, I am a Stargaze disciple, and I will always be a Stargaze disciple." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Great, I noticed a long time ago that you are pure and innocent like the heart of the newborn, you will definitely not forget your roots. Wushuang, up to this point, both the Head Pce Master and I feel that your future journey will take you to the Forbidden Spiritual Zones and even beyond that to the endless Gxia. Perhaps, a miracle has appeared in the Stargaze Pce. Wushuang, dont feel too pressured and overexert yourself. You should charge to the end, regardless of how far the Gxia may be! Dont hold back, dont fear anything, and try with all your might!" "Yes, since the Stargaze Pce has a disciple like you, even if we must pay a price in the future, we will not regret it!" Zhuo Buquns tone was determined. The meaning behind his words were clear in that he was reminding Qin Wushuang to not think of the Stargaze Pce as a burden. Even if the Stargaze would be a target for revenge and have to pay the price for their new status, it would not matter. As long as Qin Wushuang was alive, and as long as he could keep flying higher, the Stargaze Pce would willingly ept ten times the price! These words did not need to spoke out loud. Sharing a mutual understanding, Qin Wushuang had understood everything in the exchange of nces. Feeling invigorated inwardly, he nodded heavily: "I understand." After he bid farewell to the two Pce Masters, Qin Wushuang also said goodbyes to the other disciples. Again, he left for his hometown. Each time he had made his way back to his hometown, he had carried back different feelings. The current Qin Wushuang no longer carried any doubts as he did in the past. The current Qin Wushuang was famous throughout the human world. The entire Bai Yue Country had spread the news of Qin Wushuangs bravery everywhere. Like thest time he had returned to the Bai Yue Country, Qin Wushuang kept a low profile and returned to the Royal Mansion in secret. This time, naturally, Qin Wushuang would not cause a scene. He knew that with his current position and reputation, if he revealed himself, it would result in grand and extravagant celebrations as people flocked to his home in order to catch a glimpse of him, which would only waste his energy and time. Of course, the position of the Bai Yue Country appeared supreme in the Great Luo Empire. The Heavenly Royal Mansion had been specially crowned as a Royalty of equal power and standing by the Great Luo Royal Family. Not only would they not need to heed formalities with the Bai Yue King, they would not need to heed formalities with the Emperor of the Great Luo. The Heavenly Royal Mansion still kept their title. However, the position of the current Heavenly Royal King was much greater than when the original title had been bestowed. At the same time, Da Xi Ming had also been conferred the Great Luo National Command te and held a supreme position. Qin Xiu had also received corresponding rewards. Even Little Chengcheng had rewarded with Marquis Eastwood. The Venerable Da Xi family had also been given the status of Feudal Lords. In the Heavenly Royal territory, it stood as one of the three giant Feudal Lord families along with the Xi Men, and the Tong Feudal Lords. This way, the power and the position of the Heavenly Royal Mansion had risen like the waves during high tide. For sure, glory followed after one another. Of course, these were rewards given to Qin Wushuang and to the Heavenly Royal Mansion. After all, the Heavenly Royal Mansion have two Upper Sky warriorsQin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming. Naturally, the royal family of the Bai Yue Country epted this fact. Although the Heavenly Royal Mansion was still a Royal Family of the Bai Yue Country on paper, in truth, they had surpassed the Bai Yues royal family in regards to their position. However, under such circumstances, the Bai Yue Royal Family had recognized the situation. They knew that the changes could not be denied. Thus, they could only ept. Fortunately, the Heavenly Royal Mansion did not act too tyrannically and did not act arrogantly toward the Bai Yue royal family. Along the way, Qin Wushuang had kept a low profile and returned to the Heavenly Royal Mansion through the Bai Yue Country. After one year, the development of the Heavenly Royal city had reached its final stages. The main royal city had been built. They onlycked some refinements. The Heavenly Royal Mansion had beenpletely built. In the midst of the grandeur, the royal mansion did notck any profoundness. It did not make the mansion appear as if they had be rich overnight. After Qin Wushuang had returned to the mansion, Qin Lianshan ordered that no one must reveal the news of Marquis Wushuangs return. It would prevent anybody in the Bai Yue Country from seizing the opportunity to disturb the peaceful family reunion. When Qin Wushuang met with his family once again, there were some apparent changes. During the night banquet, Qin Xiuughed: "Wushuang, I calcted that basically, you return home once a year. And it seems that you are always back during the end of the year. This year, you are quite early. How long do you n to stay." Qin Wushuangughed: "It is just a coincidence. Father, Brother-inw, I see that your Upper Sky foundations are solid. No wonder that Green Ice-Heart fruits is a thousand year spiritual treasure. In less than three years, you guys will enter the Middle Stage." Qin Wushuang looked at his sister Qin Xiu and beamed: "Sis, perhaps you never dreamed that you would enter the path of martial arts, right?" Qin Xiuughed: "I dont like to train. However, your brother-inw always says that martial arts training is good and I cannot disappoint your act of goodwill. Thus, I apany your brother-inw to train everyday." "Brother-inw sounds like a good teacher. Sis, although you did not experience the Power Force and the Genuine Spiritual Force, your body has been reformed by the Green Ice-Heart fruits. Thus, your starting point is the Upper Sky Realm. Regardless of your body or your arteries, and veins, you are in the Upper Sky Realm. Since your dantian is slowly bingplete, I think that you will be able to consolidate your Upper Sky stage in three years, even if you dont train. I am afraid this power would make any other martial artists jealous. However, Sis, I think you should not expose your power before outsiders." Qin Xiu nodded seriously: "Your brother-inw says the same thing." Da Xi Ming said: "Little Xiu, your body is at the Upper Sky Realm, but you did not consolidate your Upper Sky stages. Its the same as having a lot of riches, but not knowing how to spend it. Thus, you shall not expose it for now. Its to prevent others longing after it and harboring ill intentions." Qin Lianshan also nodded: "Peoples feelings are unpredictable. Too many martial artists could go crazy over one Upper Sky Realm. Its true what MingEr and Wushuang said." Qin Xiu was kind-hearted and had not experienced the dangerous disturbance in society. Thus, she did not have much of an understanding of the dangers they were talking about. Hearing all three of them talking about it, Qin Xiuughed: "Ok, I will not expose myself. I am only staying in the royal mansion and with you guys here, I dont need to think or stress over these things." Qin Wushuangughed casually: "I know that Sis is not a person that would show off." "Yes, my good little bro knows to think about his Sis." "Mommy, I also know you." Little Chengcheng was eating and suddenly, he answered. Currently, Little Chengcheng was more than two years old and had gotten taller. In fact, he was showing the appearance of a little boy. Qin Wushuang scratched Little Chengchengs nose and said: "Chengcheng, after so much talking, I forgot about you, rich little man. You are richer than your mom." Chengcheng did not understand as he blinked his eyes: "Uncle, why am I richer than my mom?" Qin Wushuangughed. When Chengcheng was only one years old and with his body still in the initial stages of development, he absorbed the most from the Green Ice-Heart fruits." Although it was four people who had spilt the two Green Ice-Heart fruits, Chengcheng had absorbed the most among the four. "Chengcheng, in two years time, how about I take you to learn martial arts?" Qin Wushuangughed. Chengcheng chuckled: "Uncle, why two more years, I want to learn from you now. Mommy said that you are the most powerful person in the world. Learning from you, I will also be great in the future." Seeing Cheng chengs cuteness, everyoneughed and the atmosphere was extremely warm. Suddenly, Qin Xiu stopped her gaze at Qin Wushuangs side and said: "Wushuang, is this young man your fellow colleague?" Qin Wushuang could not help but tough. This was the first time Bao Bao had appeared as a human. Thus, he was worrying about personal gains and losses as he remained extremely careful, as he was afraid of letting out his monkey traits. Hearing Qin Xius question, Bao Bao could not help but blink his eyes and scratched his face. Chapter 397 Amusing Story about a Marriage Predestined by Fate When Qin Wushuang saw his expression, heughed: "Sis, do you find his movements familiar?" Bao Bao chuckled and scratched head again: "Boss Wushuang, are you making fun of me again?" Qin Xiu looked at Bao Bao with a stunned expression and opened her eyes widely. She felt his voice was familiar and had also seen these movements before. Even Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming looked at this young man with surprise. Contrary to the others, Chengchengs eyes lit up: "Mommy, its Bao Bao." Bao Bao chuckled: "Chengcheng, how do you know it was me?" Chengcheng mumbled to himself: "I heard your voice before, of course I remember." Even Qin Wushuang was surprised. Although Chengcheng had yed with Bao Bao several times a year ago, he was only a little older than one. Since he was able to remember his voice after a year, it meant his memory was outstanding! When he thought here, Qin Wushuang was also overjoyed inwardly. It seemed that this kid, Chengcheng, had very good talents and was a raw gem to be polished! If that was the case, along with the effects from the Green Ice-Heart fruits, the future of Chengcheng would be bright and endless! Qin Xiu stuttered: "Wushuang, he...how is he Bao Bao? Isnt Bao Bao a monkey?" Hearing Qin Xiu speaking these words, he knew that everyone did not recognize him. This way, his shape refinement had been sessful. When he thought here, Bao Bao could not help but feel proud as he said: "Senior Sis Qin Xiu, you did not recognize me?" Qin Xiu shook his head and still, a disbelieving expression filled her face: "Bao Bao, is it really you?" "Its me. Ha ha, none of you recognized me?" Bao Bao was brimming with joy. Seeing everyones startled expression, Qin Wushuang exined: "Bao Baos talent is exceptional, he already entered the Void Martial Stage. When you are at this stage, you can refine your shapes and change into a new appearance. You wont be able to tell his true identity just from his appearance." Although everyone understood the reason after hearing Qin Wushuangs exnation, they still felt it was incredibly magical. To them, refining the shape or appearance was a legend. Suddenly, Da Xi Ming said: "Wushuang, in the past few years, your reputation has risen rapidly and rumors have arrived in a stream to the Heavenly Royal Mansion. They mention a lot about the things you did, are these things true?" Qin Wushuang asked with aughter: "Brother-inw, what sort of stories did you guys hear?" Qin Xiu followed with the answer: "There is a lot. It begins with when you first entered the Stargaze sect, people said that you won first ce courageously in the Core Ranking Competition. Then, the rumors say that you led the Stargaze team and gained victory in the Friendly Competition of the three Empires. Next, you used the spiritual bow and arrow to beat the elite warrior, Zhao Heng of the Nine Pce Faction, and went on a quest to find the Spiritual Infant Fruits to save your teacher. Then, you beat the main invasion force of the Nine Pce Faction, annihted the Archaic Mysteries sect on your own. Atst, we heard that you even killed the head of the Nine Pce Faction, Zuo Tianci." Each time when Qin Xiu brought up a rumor, both Qin Lianshan and Da Xi Ming nodded to show that they had also heard these rumors. Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Those rumors are true. Only, a lot of things were done in coboration with my fellow colleagues, and not only with my own power. Most importantly, I had Bao Bao and Lone, these two great spiritual beasts, to aid me. Otherwise, its not possible to do all these things with my own power. Especially with killing Zuo Tianci, it was mainly Bao Bao and Lones contribution! I only helped by putting the finishing touches." However, Bao Bao said: "Boss Wushuang, you shouldnt be so humble. It was the three of us that took down Zuo Tianci. One less of us will not have worked. Your Graceful Spiritual Bow yed a decisive role. Without the bow, even if my stage was the same as Zuo Tianci, it would not have been possible to kill him in a one-on-one battle." "Zuo Tianci was also at the Void Martial Stage?" Da Xi Ming drew a breath of cold air. "Thats right!" Bao Bao was extremely proud, "Even if he was at the Void Martial Stage, it didnt matter. We still took him out!" There was a few traces of shock on Da Xi Mings face. After a while, he asked: "Wushuang, with all your courageous actions, I wonder where exactly your strength lies?" Qin Lianshan was also filled with expectation and showed a questionable look. On the contrary, Qin Xiu appeared calm and collected. In her eyes, her little brother must be great. She did not have any sense of the level of ones martial arts. Qin Wushuang said honestly: "Father, Brother-inw, I am currently at the Perfect Stage." "Perfect Stage?" Qin Lianshan stood up abruptly. Then, he realized that he lost hisposure and sat down with augh. "Perfect Stage, good good good..." Qin Lianshan could not help but mumble, "Perfect Stage, excellent! Ha ha ha." The other people did not know the implied meaning within Qin Lianshans words. However, Qin Wushuang had thoroughly understood that his father was thinking about the secret ancestral instructions. Only when one had reached the Perfect Stage would they be qualified to activate that mechanism inside the Qin ancestral house. Then, one could acquire the confidential message of the Qin n. Everything about the origin and the greatest secrets of the Qin family would be revealed. In the heart of his father, Qin Lianshan, he felt the inheritance left behind by the ancestors would be supreme glory and unmatched by anything else afterpleting his ancestors final wishes. Although Da Xi Ming did not know about the secret ancestral instructions, he was also extremely shocked when he learned of Qin Wushuangs power as he said: "Wushuang, I heard that Perfect Stage is the strongest existence in the human countries. Now, you are invincible in the human countries, right?" Bao Baoughed: "Of course, even if there are enemies, with me and Senior Lone, we are invincible!" However, Qin Wushuangughed humbly: "Brother-inw, there will always be people unknown to others and even higher mountains the further you go. In the Tian Xuan Land, its hard to define the strongest and the invincible. With Zuo Tianci as an example, he was still in the Perfect Stage six months ago. He then reappeared at the Void Martial Stage! Thus, there are many variabilities in the human countries. Regardless of the moment, we cannot delude ourselves having invincibility and being the strongest. We must keep climbing higher towards the greater mountains!" Da Xi Ming had a carefree personality. Although he obsessed over martial arts, he was far inferior to Qin Wushuangs obsession and concentration. Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, Da Xi Ming nodded thoughtfully: "Qin Wushuang, now I finally understand why your strength is so shocking. It definitely has to do with fortuitous opportunities and talent, it is also because of your stubbornness and your mindset. Thinking about the other young people of your generation, my little bro, Da Xi Yang, still dwelling in Seventh Stage or Eighth Stage of the Genuine Force. Those younger generations of the Yun and Qian family are also ordinary. On the other hand, the sister and brother duo of the Tong family and that Xi Men Xing of the Xi Men family have received some good luck after entering the Stargaze Pce. However,pared to you, Qin Wushuang, they also pale inparison." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Brother-inw, a new generation of young people will rece the old. For sure, when Chengcheng begins training in the future, he will be an oddball of the Great Luo Empire. In his generation, no one will be on par with him. Even those with natural spiritual roots will not be better than the thousand year holy medicine that he consumed." When Da Xi Ming thought here, he was also feeling gratified as he sighed: "Its all because he has a good uncle. Qin Xiuughed: "Yes, Wushuang, if Chengcheng didnt have a good uncle like you, he would not have such talent." Qin Wushuang did not ept the whole contribution being attributed to himself: "Sis, Brother-inw, each persons fate is fixed within the mystical world. This was a fortuitous opportunity that belonged to Chengcheng. I, being his uncle, just happened to be there." Qin Xiu and Da Xi Ming looked at each other as both were grateful to Qin Wushuang. Qin Xiu said: "Wushuang, can you tell your sis when are you going to start a family to add another member to the Qin family. Let Father have another grandson and I, a nephew?" Qin Wushuangughed: "The future is long. Since all of you have consumed the Green Ice-Hearted fruits, there is no hurry since you will live a long time. I still need to climb another level in martial arts." Qin Lianshan gave a long sigh: "Wushuang has been obsessed with martial arts since he was a kid. If he wasnt like this, he would not have the aplishments he has today. I will not interfere with his decision not to settle down." Qin Xiu said: "Even if you dont interfere, you must get it done." Qin Wushuang said: "Father, Sis, it can only happen when destinyes." Qin Xiuughed: "I heard you have a close female friend, Miss Mu Rong. What is going on?" Bao Bao chuckled: "So the name of Senior Sister Mu Rong has travelled to the Royal Mansion. Senior Sis Qin Xiu, let me tell you, Miss Mu Rong has a very good impression of Boss Wushuang. However, Boss Wushuang did not seem to know a lot about her. I think hes rather hesitant, ha ha ha." Qin Wushuang berated: "Bao Bao, dont say anything unnecessary." Bao Bao stuck out his tongue: "Ok, I will just drink, ha ha." Qin Xiuughed lightly and said with a serious tone: "Father has already previously mentioned that the Yun and the Qian family wanted to marry their daughters to you. Wushuang, with you as you are now, I dont think you will set your eyes on those River County princesses. I think they are good too, only with your level of strength, you dont share the samenguage as them in terms of martial arts..." Hearing the words of his sister, Qin Wushuang immediately spoke up as it seemed suspiciously intent on ying matchmaker for him: "Father, I would like to worship our ancestors at our ancestral hall." Qin Lianshans eyes lit up as he heard Qin Wushuang bring that up. He immediately said: "Good, I will let Sixi arrange it." Qin Wushuang stood up: "No need for arrangement. Father, I will go with you. The two of us shall sit in the ancestral hall." Qin Xiu chuckled: "Wushuang, are you evading your sis?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Sis, you, Brother-inw and Chengcheng should stay here. Bao Bao, since you love gossip, you can chat with my sis." Bao Bao giggled: "Alright, Senior Sis Qin Xiu, let me tell you about that Senior Sis Mu Rong..." ... Qin Wushuang seized the opportunity and left with his father. The ancestral hall was located in the central area of the Royal Mansion and not far from the inner courtyard. It was guarded heavily by guards. Qin Wushuang passed the long corridor with his father. Each of those royal guards showed an excited expression when they saw Qin Wushuang. As the home security guards of the Heavenly Royal Mansion, they also felt extremely honored when they heard peopleplimenting the mansion and Marquis Wushuang. Qin Wushuang raised his hand to greet everyone. After a few steps, he saw two figures approaching them. He raised his head and recognized them as the two butlers of the Royal Mansion. Chapter 398 Ancestral Spiritual Spear One of them was Gou Sheng, the Butler in charge of external affairs, who had sought help from the Qin Family in the past. The other one was Xiao Guan, who had sought help from Qin Wushuang recently. Currently, Xiao Guans responsibility was management of the Royal Mansions internal affairs, like what Qin Sixi had done. With one in charge of external affairs and one overseeing the internal affairs, these two worked well despite their differences in personality. Qin Sixi did not need to worry too much and only focused on enjoying his retirement. They would only seek help from Qin Sixi if the matter was unsolvable. "Marquis, Young Master." These two immediately went up to bow when they saw Qin Lianshan and his son. "Head Butler Gou, Head Butler Xiao, looking good." Qin Wushuang patted Xiao Guans shoulder while speaking with a yful tone: "Xiao Guan, youve grown taller and you havent neglected your training. Good, work hard a bit more, soon you will have a chance to dash into the Upper Sky." Xiao Guan was deeply grateful. He had received Qin Wushuangs promise that he would get a Supreme Quality Initial Stage Pill to aid him in his breakthrough to the Upper Sky. How could he not have caught Qin Wushuangs hint. "Marquis, Young Master, Head Butler Xiao is indeed, good at his job. The entire personnel of the Royal Mansion are impressed." Gou Sheng praised him with a smiley face. Then, Qin Wushuang patted Gou Shengs shoulder: "Head Butler Gou, you didnt make the wrong choice by working for me, right?" Gou Sheng was dly and whole-heartedly convinced: "Not only was it the right choice, it was the smartest decision I made in my life. Its also the luck umted from all ten of my previous lives." These were words from the bottom of his heart. The current prosperity and wealth he enjoyed was something he could never have imagined even in Gou Shengs wildest dreams. "Continue the good work." After speaking a few encouraging words, Qin Wushuang headed to the ancestral house with his father. ... The one in charge of guarding the ancestral house was Qin Lianshans sworn brother, Qin Lianchuan. He was also a core member of the Qin family. He shared the bond of brotherhood with Qin Lianshan and was given the most important responsibility of protecting this ancestral house. Currently, after receiving the preferential treatment of the Royal Mansion, Qin Lianchuans power had also advanced rapidly. He had ferociously improved and was now at the peak of the Genuine Force. He led the Flying Feather, Fighting Bear, and Hunting Hawk teams as the main defending force of the ancestral house. Currently, the strength of these three teams were alsopletely different than a few years ago. Not to mention elite warriors at the Genuine Force, even normal Upper Sky Initial Stage warriors would not gain anything while facing the joint attacks of these three teams. Seeing that Qin Wushuang hade together with Qin Lianshan, Qin Lianchuan approached them: "Big brother, Wushuang." "Uncle Lianchuan, thanks for your hard work." Qin Wushuang pped his hands with Qin Lianchuan and asked, "In these years, did you feel any ufortableness after reconnecting your broken arm?" Back then, the Xu family had broken Qin Lianchunas arm. it was Qin Wushuang who had gone through all means to reconnect his broken arm. After all these years, finally, Qin Wushuang had a chance to ask about it. Laughing loudly, Qin Lianchuan said: "As good as before, no problem. Wushuang, not only is your strength powerful, your medical skill is also at a supreme level. Indeed, you can do anything." After he finished speaking, he yelled: "Kids,e greet the Marquis and the Young Master." From all sides of the ancestral house, a few dozen people emerged. These were all old faces. Regardless of the uniform or weapon, Qin Wushuang had designed and created it for them. Only,pared to the initial immaturity they once had, these faces now appeared much more mature and wise. "Greetings to the Marquis, Young Master." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "We are all brothers. No need for the extra formalities here. Uncle Lianchuan, these kids are not slow at improving their skills." Qin Lianchuan was gratified: "Its because of your precise thoughts and good decision to build these three skilled teams. Now, the Royal Mansion possesses a strong trump card by having these three teams." However, Qin Lianshan said: "It would be better if this trump card is even more powerful. Wushuang, do you have any means?" After a moment of silence, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I checked a moment ago and noticed that some of them are qualified to aim for the Upper Sky. If an opportunityes and enough raw materials are collected, I will make some Initial Stage pills to help them achieve their wish to enter the Upper Sky. Of course, since Uncle Lianchuan is at the peak of the Genuine Force, he would only need a small opportunity to break into the Upper Sky. I will consider him first." Qin Lianchuan was overjoyed: "Wushuang, I also have a chance to aim for the Upper Sky?" Qin Lianshanughed: "Little Brother Lianchuan, since Wushuang has said it, then it wille to pass. Wushuang would not make promises easily." "Everyone, continue with your hard work. Give me some time, it might take as short as a year, or at most three years. When I return to the Royal Mansion again, I will give everyone a satisfactory answer. Not many of you have shown the potential to reach for the Upper Sky. I hope that next time, more people could show the potential. My goal is that as long as you have the potential, I will cultivate you vigorously. If you dont have enough natural talent or luck, then it will depend on your own hard work and fortune. You must never doubt each other or hold grudges, understand?" All those guards nodded collectively: "Rest assured, we understand!" "Ok, everyone shall return to your roles. My father and I will go worship our ancestors. You will not let anyonee in!" "Yes!" Qin Wushuang and his father entered the ancestral house. Previously, this ancestral house was located in the Qin Manor. With the Royal Mansion expanded, the location was not moved. Only, they had made some embellishments and improvements to the exterior. The structure inside appeared the same as a few years ago when theyst entered the house. As soon as he had entered the ancestral house, inwardly, a strange sense of respect emerged from Qin Wushuangs heart. He only felt that the the spirits of the Qin ancestors were sleeping here and he had to treat it with grave seriousness. Qin Lianshan lit the incense sticks and handed half of them to Qin Wushuang after praying for a while. The father and son kneeled on the praying mat as Qin Lianshan intoned: "Ancestor spirits in the heavens, Lianshan has brought my son, Wushuang, to worship all spirits of the ancestors. Whether the ancestral instructions of the n is true or not, today Wushuang hase to verify them. If the spirits can hear us, and care for the Qin n, then please let Wushuang activate the mechanism sessfully." After he had finished speaking, Qin Lianshan turned around and said to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, do you see that giant spear?" Following his fathers hand gesture, Qin Wushuang looked forward. Over there, a ck, shiny, and long spear was lying quietly in a prominent ce before him. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Father, for this ancestral long spear, I have watched you sharpen it whenever you have the time. I have watched you many times." In the original Qin Wushuangs remaining memory, his father, Qin Lianshan, held a deep feeling toward this spear. Although he had never seen his father using it, he could see that his father had poured in his heart and expectations by watching his subtle movements. With an expression as one was going on a pilgrimage, Qin Lianshan slowly approached that giant spear. He caressed this spear with an expression of longing and said: "Wushuang, this spear was passed down from our ancestors. Not only me, your grandfather, great grandfather, great-great-great grandfather, and everyone from generations ago have poured their hearts and mind into this spear. Its highly likely almost no one from each generation had ever used it, the instruction passed down from our ancestors was to treasure and respect this spear. Wushuang, the ancestral instructions were written that, once the family faced a crisis, we must use this ancestral spear to save the family and fight for our future. Even if we dont have the justice, we will use this spear to fight and to create the justice!" Qin Wushuang listened quietly. He still remembered that when he had reincarnated into this world, his father, Qin Lianshan had been repeatedly sharpening this spear when he had learned of his sons death! He had sharpened it for three days and nights. Thinking back, his father at that moment had been filled with the determination to fight to the death. He had nned to use this long spear passed down from his ancestors to carve a bloody path to justice! "Father, this spear..." Qin Wushuang approached the long spear and grabbed it with his hand. At the same time, he initiated his Spiritual Qi and shook it lightly. In response, a sharp enchanting sound emerged from this spear as it continuously made these buzzing sounds. "Wushuang, this is the cry of the spear!" Qin Lianshan was stunned, "I have touched this spear many times and never have I encountered such a strange thing. However, the moment you have it and initiated your Qi, it emitted such a violent and mournful sound. Could it be that this ancestral spear shares a predestined fate with you?" Qin Wushuang also felt this thing was strange. He shook it again and that enchanting sound kept getting louder. The sound had turned from ear-piercing to a level that could prate ones mind! Qin Wushuang grabbed it with both his hands. He only felt that this spear was like a living soul, it produced an indescribable feeling of mutual understanding. It made Qin Wushuang feel an extremely delighted feeling from the bottom of his heart. It seemed it was a predetermined fate arranged by destiny. "Father, this spear is incredible!" Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh, "With this long spear, even if the Qin had fought with those Zhang or Xu while at the Humbel ss, we might not lose to them! Father, our Qin ancestors were incredible!" Qin Wushuangs words was not without truth. Currently, he held in possession many advanced weapons. Besides the Graceful Spiritual Bow, he had the Fury Dragon Soul at the Void Martial Stage. However, the power of that Fury Dragon Soul was already incredible. Yet,pared to this long spear, Qin Wushuang felt that the whips power was far inferior to this ancestral spear! Although the spiritual momentum of this giant spear was not natural like the Graceful Spiritual Bow, at his stage, Qin Wushuang could already sense its limitless potential. "Wushuang, can you feel the power of this spear?" Qin Lianshan spoke with an excited tone. "Yes, Father! This spear is not just any normal weapon." Qin Wushuang only wanted to find an open space to test it. From that point, he would establish a deeper bond with this spear. "Wushuang, if the secret ancestral instructions are true, the mechanism is inside this house. You must spend some time to find this mechanism." Qin Lianshan gave a long sigh. "Father, please wait for a moment, I will closely search for the whereabouts of this mechanism." Qin Wushuang held this ancestral spear in his hand and initiated his spiritual perception at full power. He started to search all corners of the ancestral house. With one round of examinations, Qin Wushuangughed. His gaze stopped at the ce where the ancestral spear had been originally ced. Then, he said with a leisurely tone: "Father, if Ive guessed right, the mechanism is right there." Chapter 399 Activated the mechanism, Secrets of the Qin Qin Lianshans eyes lit up: "Wushuang, are you sure?" Qin Wushuang said: "Definitely!" After he had finished speaking, he circled around the area and suddenly, he said: "Father, you should leave the room, I am worried that Spiritual Qi might erupt out from the mechanism. We should be careful and expect the worst." Qin Lianshan said stubbornly: "Wushuang, I am not leaving this ancestral house." "Father, I am worried..." Qin Wushuang was afraid that sealed mechanism would bounce back the Spiritual Qi and injure his father by ident. After all, since the activation of this mechanism required one to be at the Perfect Stage, it would not be ordinary. It would not be easy to deal with it if the restrained Spiritual Qi were to shoot out. However, Qin Lianshans tone was firm: "Wushuang, dont worry. If you understand how invaluable this ancestral instruction is to me, then you should understand how Ive longed to witness the miracle. For the rise of the Qin family, I would not even frown the slightest even if I die in the next moment. Not to mention I am in the ancestral house, how could the mechanism set up by our ancestors hurt us?" Feeling speechless, Qin Wushuang understood his fathers feelings and what he was thinking at this moment. For his whole life, his father had been working for the family. His greatest ambition was to carry the family forward andplete the remaining wish left by the ancestors. Now, with the opportunity to activate the most secret ancestral mechanisms, it was totally understandable that he wanted to remain at the scene to witness this moment! "Father, in that case, you should put on this armour." Qin Wushuang took off that Void Martial Stage armour and helped his father put it on. With this Void Martial Stage armour as protection, he would be free of worries even if he were to face an attack from the Perfect Stage. Qin Lianshan said: "What about you, since youve given this to me?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Since the ancestral instructions require one to be at the Perfect Stage, my strength alone is enough. There shouldnt be any problems without any protection. Otherwise, the ancestral instructions is lying to us. How could our ancestors cheat their offspring?" Qin Lianshan alsoughed: "Thats right." Qin Wushuang held the giant spear and initiated the spiritual Qi from his entire body. Instantly, ayer of slightly cold light attached itself to the tip of the spear. Like a blue and white me, it covered the tip of the spear. Qin Wushuang twisted the long spear around the surface. And hearing a few crisp, yet ancient gurgling sounds, the surrounding floor of that spear rack pull back and revealed a hole. This hole continued to get bigger and in the end, it stopped when it was the size of a small well. From that hole, waves of smoky mist emerged in spirals. The curling mist shroud the entire ancestral house in the fog. Qin Wushuang and his father looked at each other. Despite the joy in their eyes, they were more than doubtful. This well sized hole, is this where the secrets of the Qin familyy? Finally, the mist slowly dissipated. Qin Wushuang approached the opening to take a closer look. This opening was cast in iron which appeared a dozen metres thick. With such thickness, most likely any normal elite warriors of the human countries would not be able to destroy it. They could only open this entrance through solving this mechanism. "Father, I will go down to take a look." Qin Wushuang jumped into that well-sized entrance. Qin Lianshan looked down, yet he could not see anything clearly as the residue smoke obstructed his sight. As he was examining the hole, Qin Wushuangs voice emerged from below: "Father, I am at the bottom. There is a secret chamber, and its not veryrge. There are a few letters, I will retrieve it ande up." Hearing his sons words, Qin Lianshan controlled his curiosity and did not jump down. A short momentter, Qin Wushuang leaped up from that hole. As soon as he appeared, that entrance closed itself and the ground returned to how it was before. And one would not be able to see any trace of the hole. "Wushuang, how did it go?" Qin Lianshan was excited and agitated. Qin Wushuang said: "Father, there were only three objects down there. A jade te, a letter sealed by some special skill, and a map scroll." "Letter, jade te? Map scroll?" Qin Lianshan was overjoyed as he mumbled to himself, "With the map scroll, it seems to corroborate with what was mentioned in the secret ancestral instructions." The ancestral instructions said that inside the mechanism, there hides the proof and map that would show you the direction to the Qin headquarters. And it would also reveal the reason why the Qin ancestors had settled in this ce. Apparently, these three objects had matched the details of the ancestral instructions. In the Tian Xuan Land, the jade te was usually a proof of identity and a form of verification. Naturally, the map scroll was about how to reach the headquarters. As for that letter, it should describe why the Qin ancestors hade to the human countries. "Father, please take a look." Qin Wushuang handed over the three objects. That jade te appeared ancient and old and did not exhibit any exceptional characteristics. It was only carved with the word "Qin" with the sealed script. After looking at it for a moment, Qin Lianshan handed back that jade te: "Wushuang, you should keep this jade te. Remember, you are the one that activated this mechanism, not me." Qin Wushuang could only ept the te after hearing his fathers serious tone. Then, after another nce, Qin Lianshan handed over that letter: "Wushuang, this letter had also undergone specialized care. Since youve acquired it, you should open it." Qin Wushuang removed the special methods from the letter and opened the little seal outside the letter. He knew that the sealed restrictions were to preserve the letter and prevent it from rotting away over the one thousand years. Secondly, it was to prevent others from prying into the secrets in case someone else had acquired it. When Qin Wushuang took out the letter, indeed, there were three or four thousand words written inside. As Qin Wushuang read it from beginning to end, he gradually became more shocked. "Wushuang, whats going on?" Although Qin Lianshan had not yet read the letter, from his sons change in expression, he knew that the contents of this letter were extraordinary. "Father, take a look." Qin Wushuang handed the letter to his father. Qin Lianshan took it and read through it carefully. Then, he read it again. After reading it three times, he raised his head andplicated feelings filled his eyes. "Wushuang, so the headquarters of the Qin n is located in the Heavenly Emperor Mountain of the Xuan Yuan Mound!" From Qin Lianshans tone, there was a sense of pride. The bloodline of the Qin family had originated from the Xuan Yuan Mound, the Forbidden Spiritual Zones! To Qin Lianshan who had always valued family honor greatly, this fact had made him feeling extremely proud and honored. "The letter also said that if a Qin offspring could enter the Upper Sky Perfect Stage, they could head towards the headquarters. For sure, they would be weed with courtesy and enjoy the same treatment of a Core disciple of the Qin n. Wushuang, youve met the requirement for this point!" However, Qin Wushuang was not as optimistic as his father. He knew that the outstanding strength of the Forbidden Spiritual Taboo Zones was iparable to the human countries. For example, people like Luo Yun and Zuo Tianci, they were still small characters even though they had entered the Void Martial Stage. This reality revealed that even if a Perfect Stage did go to the headquarters, they would not enjoy such a high treatment as outlined in the letter. With the strength of the Qin headquarters, would they pay attention to a mere Perfect Stage from the human countries? Qin Wushuang found it unbelievable no matter how much he thought about it. Naturally, the letter also mentioned the thousand year crisis faced by the Qin n vaguely. However, it only mentioned a few words without much boration. Qin Wushuang was not most shocked by this. Instead, the letter had mentioned the reason of the Qin ancestors hade to the human countries had been due to the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays! Although the Qin ancestors did not mention the exact name of the "Seven Deadly Formation Arrays, it mentioned that they hade to the human countries in search for a mystical formation. The entire Tian Xuan Land had been spreading this piece of news that the person who acquired the formation would receive a formidable fortuitous opportunity and climb to the peak of the Tian Xuan Land. It was even possible for them to break through the restraints of the Tian Xuan Land. Even though he did not mention the name of the formation, the letter had described the special traits of that formation as one circle after another. Only when a person had found thest circle could they truly control the entire formation. All the exnation had pointed to the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays! Inwardly, Qin Wushuang was filled with emotions. From this ancient letter, he had realized even more clearly that Seven Deadly Formation Arrays should be extremely miraculous. Even the powerhouses of the Forbidden Spiritual Zones desired to acquire and control this formation. There would only be one possibility behind this exnation, the owner of this formation was extremely powerful. The merest mention of the formation had caused countless sects to be crazed over it. One did not know where the Qin ancestors had acquired this top secret information. Indeed, this information was top secret. He had known that the approximate location of the first circle of the formation was located around the Bai Yue Country. Only, it was uncertain how the Qin ancestors had determined that. "Ha ha, perhaps, this is what the heavens desire. My ancestors hade from the Forbidden Spiritual Zones to the secr world and resided here for hundreds of years. And they did not discover the origin of this Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. However, I have encountered it twice. Perhaps, this formation was destined to cross my path." As Qin Wushuang was lost in thought, Qin Lianshan opened the map scroll and started to analyze the exact location of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain and the entrance routes. "Wushuang, you still need to go to the Qin headquarters." Qin Lianshan spoke to him as he looked through the scroll. "Father, its not that difficult to journey to the Qin headquarters. I am only thinking that to the entire Qin n, our branch is so small. Currently, after a dozen generations apart, our family can be considered part of the absolute fringes of the Qin n. Its uncertain whether the main bloodline of the Qin n would ept us. If we received the cold shoulder, it would not be good." "How could going to headquarters be courting a rebuff?" Qin Lianshans feeling towards the family waspletely different than Qin Wushuang, who had travelled to this world, "Since the Qin ancestors came here and left behind these inheritances, they left a way back for theter generations! With these proofs, you must go to the Qin headquarters!" Qin Wushuang nodded: "I promise you that I will go to the Qin headquarters. I will see how things are going there." In the end, Qin Wushuang did not hold much of an attachment toward the Qin ancestors. When he came to this world, he only had his father and sister beside him. To them, he held deep affections. He meant no disrespect to the Qin ancestors. However, if one were to look to the previous generation, his affection towards the roots of the n was not as deep as his fathers. Chapter 400 Visiting the Nine Raven, Receiving the Highest Treatmen Hearing Qin Wushuangs answer, Qin Lianshan revealed a pleased smile as he kept nodding: "Wushuang, since we are offspring of the Qin n, regardless of whether the Qin n at the Heavenly Emperor Mountain is prospering, or in ruins, its still the Qin n. It will always be true that family ties are closer than social rtions." "Father, rest assured, I understand the principles." He put the three items inside his robes. Qin Lianshan walked over and solemnly handed that giant spear to Qin Wushuang: "Wushuang, this ancestral spear has been passed down from generations. Now, its finally being passed into your hands since you have finally unlocked the mechanism of the Qin ancestors. This spear belongs to you. I hope you can use it well and use our legacy spear to create a new world!" This instruction was full of a fathers most sincere hopes. He had entrusted his feelings and hopes for his son to be sessful as a dragon. Qin Wushuang solemnly epted it and said seriously: "Father, dont worry, I will not bring shame to the spear of our ancestors! I will never shame our ancestors reputation." He was now determined to head to the Heavenly Emperor Mountain and learn the exact situation of the Qin headquarters. If it was a trustful and a genuine organization, he would not be against it. With the Stargaze as an example, Qin Wushuang had developed an extreme sense of belonging. If the Qin headquarters was as peaceful and amiable as the Stargaze Pce, how could he refuse them? After activating the mechanism, the matter of the Qin ancestors secret instructions had been fulfilled. The father and son left the ancestral house after a few more prayers. Qin Wushuang stayed another dozen or so days at the Royal Mansion and enjoyed his reunion with his family. Finally, he started to head back. After bidding goodbye to the Royal Mansion, Qin Wushuang brought the ancestral spear with him on his journey back to the Stargaze Pce. On this day, he decided to visit that Nine Raven Temple after paying a visit to the Pce Masters. Suddenly, in the middle of his meeting with the Head Pce Masters and the others, Qin Wushuang remembered something and took out that sealed talisman he had acquired from Zuo Tianci. He said: "Head Pce Master, Teacher,st time I managed to seize this sealed talisman during the battle with Zuo Tianci. I forgot to hand in this object after leaving in a hurry. Please check it." Zhuo Buqunughed: "Wushuang, this is your spoils of war and as such, it belongs to you. No need to give to us." "Yes, Wushuang, just keep it and use it." Tan Zhongchi also encouraged him to keep it. Qin Wushuangughed carefreely: "Teachers, firstly, I dont know how to use this sealed spiritual talisman, thus I dont need it. I already have Lone and Bao Bao, these two great spiritual beasts. I think its more appropriate to keep this sealed spiritual beast inside the sect. it could be used in an emergency." Zhuo Buqun and Tan Zhongchi exchanged a nce and nodded: "In that case, we will not hold back and take it." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "I am a disciple of the Stargaze Pce, even if its something I acquired from the battlefield, its reasonable for me to hand it over as a contribution to the sect." Tan Zhongchiughed: "Head Pce Master, its rare for Wushuang to hold such sentiments. We should stop putting on a facade and just ept it." Everyone erupted intoughter and the atmosphere became extremely rich. Then, Tan Zhongchi asked again: "Wushuang, when do you n to head to the Nine Raven Temple?" Qin Wushuang said: "After this meeting with you all, I had nned to leave." "Great!" Tan Zhongchi rubbed his palms, "Wushuang, no need to be in a rush. We are not in a hurry to begin the Endless Eastern Sea exploration. We still havent made the new exploration ns. Nor have we decided on how to divvy the spots among the eastern countries, or how topete for the spots, we still need to draw up new rules. The previous pact between the three Empires have lost all meaning with the annihtion of the Archaic Mysteries sect." "Yes, Wushuang, for this trip, you should treat it as a learning experience to broaden your horizons. There is no rush. If you have the time and energy, you should also travel to the Sky Travel Empire." Zhuo Buqun also encouraged him. Qin Wushuang said: "Teachers, when I head to the Nine Raven Temple, perhaps I will also enter the Xuan Yuan Mound to do some exploration. If there are any turbulent reactions, I must humbly ask for forgiveness." "Exploring the Xuan Yuan Mound?" Tan Zhongchi was shocked, "Wushuang, the Xuan Yuan Mound is located in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones. Although it is not as dangerous as the Endless Eastern Sea in general, it is filled with elite warriors. There are many different races and different sects. If you take one wrong step, you might end up falling into the endless eternal abyss. If you go there..." Qin Wushuang told them the truth: "Teacher, recently, I have acquired some secret ancestral instructions. The Qin family is rted to the Qin n in the Heavenly Emperor Mountain in the Xuan Yuan Mound. I want to go to that Heavenly Emperor Mountain to see them, regardless of it being true or not, to realize my ancestors wish." "Xuan Yuan Mound, Heavenly Emperor Mountain?" Inwardly, Zhuo Buqun smacked his tongue. Of course, he had heard this name. The Qin n of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain was the most famous and major sect in the Xuan Yuan Mound! Could it be that with Qin Wushuangs exceptional talent, he was truly rted to the bloodline of the Heavenly Emperor Qin n? This was indeed, an expected good news! "Wushuang, is this information reliable?" Naturally, Tan Zhongchi could recognize the gains and losses within this news as he spoke with a somewhat thrilled tone. "Teacher, the news is totally true and reliable. I am going to verify it." "Excellent!" Tan Zhongchi nodded heavily and exchanged nces with Zhuo Buqun. They shared a mutual understanding as joyful light flowed from their eyes. For sure, this was an expected piece of good news. If Qin Wushuang was truly rted to the Qin n in the Heavenly Emperor Mountain, wouldnt it be the same as finding a strong and powerful backer for the Stargaze Pce? Although the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect was powerful, in the Xuan Yuan Mound, they would not be stronger than the Qin of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain! As the name itself had revealed, the Heavenly Emperor Mountain was the ce where the Holy Emperor of the Xuan Yuan Mound resided. What did the title of Holy Emperor represent? It meant that he was the highest official governing presence in the Xuan Yuan Mound! Although being the highest official did not mean the strongest, certainly, the sect that could climb to the position of Holy Emperor of the Xuan Yuan Mound could call the wind and summon the rain. And the Qin n had once been in that position! To reign over the Xuan Yuan Mound, one must reign in the Heavenly Emperor Mountain. This was a known fact of the Xuan Yuan Mound. "Wushuang, your teacher and Ipletely support you in your visit. Only, the trip to Xuan Yuan Mound is filled with danger and itsndscape is extremely vast and stretches over a hundred thousand of miles. I am afraid that ten of thergest human countries put together is still not as big as the Xuan Yuan Mound. Thus, you must be careful." Zhuo Buqun repeatedly advised him. Qin Wushuang said: "Head Pce Master, I will be careful." "Yes, Wushuang, you take care!" Qin Wushuang returned to the Green Cloud Pce after bidding goodbye to the Head Pce Masters and the others. He packed lightly and recounted his things. For many of the Upper Sky objects, he had left them behind at the Heavenly Royal Mansion and gave them to his father to put into the treasury. Among these objects, there were fix or six Upper Sky weapons, such as the snake-shaped soft whip he had used before he became famous, a few sets of armors, and a few basic pills. For these things, he had acquired a small portion of them through trade. He had gotten most of them after killing his enemies. For instance, he had acquired some things from killing that man in ck, Devil Boy, Zhang Baidang, Zhu Dazhong. Next, he had annihted the Archaic Mysteries sect and Zuo Tianci. Now, his travelling bag was much lighter. Regarding his current weapons, there were four pieces. These were the Graceful Spiritual Bow, the Violet Sun Sword, the Fury Dragon Soul, and the giant ancestral spear. Qin Wushuang had kept all the spiritual talismans. For instance, he had kept all the Wind Walk talismans from the Three Eastern Empires Friendly Competition and the three spiritual talisman hed received after killing Zhu Dazhong. Regarding the secret technique books, hed brought with him the Beast Catalogue, the Rare Book of Training Beasts, and a book of containing secret information regarding each continent, plus ten scrolls of maps detailing the Xuan Yuan Mound. In terms of pills, besides the few Nine Reversal Sun Pills he had remaining, he only kept those Initial Stage pills that Shakyamuni Li Huo had made for him. He did not use the ten-ordinary quality Initial Stage pills. Instead, he had kept one Supreme Quality Initial Stage pills for Xiao Guan. Besides these goods, he had a set of Void Martial Stage armor he had acquired from the Third Circle of the Seven Deadly Formation Arrays. Of course, he wore it since it was of great importance to him. Additionally, he had the three pieces of inheritance left behind by the Qin ancestors. Plus, he had the loot from killing that man in ck. On was a jade te on which was carved the words Deep ck. The other one was a sheep scroll. Although it appeared iplete, it also seemed to be a map. These were Qin Wushuangs current possessions. All the other weapons, armors, and pills, Qin Wushuang had left it to the Heavenly Royal Mansion. These properties was also valuable. By leaving it with the Heavenly Royal Mansion, it had increased their strength vividly. It was not the first time Qin Wushuang had gone to visit the Nine Raven Empire. This time, his feelings werepletely different thanst times. Previously, a dark cloud had loomed over his mind as he was urgently trying to save his teacher. Currently, he was much more rxed since he was carrying the attitude of a guest out travelling. Qin Wushuang used the Purple me Electric beast as a ride and Bao Bao followed them closely as they headed towards the Nine Raven Empire at a rapid speed. In about half a month, Qin Wushuang once again arrived at the imperial capital of the Nine Raven Empire. Qin Wushuang had good memories regarding this Nine Raven Empire. Back then, he hade here full of sadness and depression. Yet, he had left the Nine Raven Empire with a full harvest. Thus, he felt positive feelings toward the Nine Raven Empire. With that Nine Raven National Command te, of course, Qin Wushuang had travelled and received a warm treatment. Enjoying all the VIP treatment, he had truly felt like he was being received as if he were at home. When he arrived at the branch of the Nine Raven Temple in the imperial capital, it was still that elder fromst time who received him. Naturally, that elder was extremely surprised when he took Qin Wushuangs Nine Raven National Command te. He immediately ushered Qin Wushuang to the VIP room: "Could you be that famous Young Master Qin Wushuang?" Qin Wushuang smiled as he courteously replied: "I trust you have been well sincest we met." That elder gave a long sigh: "Last time, I did not recognize the jewel with my eyes. Until after your name has spread across the world, I have realized and understand how I have missed receiving a genius. Today, I didnt expect that I would have the fortune of witnessing your true appearance. My Head Divinity Chief has ordered that if Young Master Qin Wushuanges to visit, he must be received with the highest treatment." Qin Wushuang immediately said: "Please dont inconvenience yourself. I only came here to pay a visit to the Divinity Chiefs of the Nine Raven Temple. As for the treatment, these are all too convoluted and over-borate. Everything should just be simple. I would not be used to it if it were too extravagant." "Ok, the Head Divinity Chief said that everything should be arranged as Young Master Wushuang desires." That elder was extremely flexible as heughed: "Young Master Wushuang, please follow me. I will take you to the Nine Raven Abyss!" The Nine Raven Temple was located on the nine deep inds of the Nine Raven Abyss. The terrain was extremely treacherous and concealed. If an outside tried to enter the Nine Raven Abyss without a guide, most likely they would not even be able to find the door of the temple. Chapter 401 Mystical Nine Raven Abyss Under the lead of that elder, Qin Wushuang arrived outside the Nine Raven Abyss. When one looked across the entire Nine Raven Abyss, an abyss and ocean could be seen. In the distance, the clear blue water joined with the skyline. The merging of the sky and the sea was extremely breathtaking. As Qin Wushuang stood on the shore to survey the scene from the elevated position, watching this boundless Nine Raven Abyss, he could not help butment: "I have long heard that the location of the Nine Raven Temple was extremely mystical and beautiful. Indeed, its well-deserved reputation after seeing it myself today." That elder did not speak modestly as heughed: "The Nine Raven Temple has always kept a low-profile. However, this Nine Raven Abyss is a great ce. Regardless of the Emperor Buddha Pce, or the Nine Pce Faction, they have always been extremely jealous of this location. Young Master Wushuang, please follow me." That elder waved his hand and suddenly, a crack opened on the water. The water retreated to two sides and a watery road appeared. For every few metres, there appeared a pir floating on top of the water. It seemed to be built from the underground water or seemed to float among the water. That elder flicked his sleeves and went ahead and step on the path. He travelled quickly to the front. Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang also followed him. When he stepped on that pir, he felt as if he was stepping on extremely soft cotton. Each time he stepped on another, that pir would sink down to some extent. Apparently, its carrying capacity was not very great. Fortunately, Qin Wushuangs body was as light as a swallow. Even if there wasnt any pir to step on, at his level, he could also advance forward even if he were to borrow the surface tension of the water. Like a swallow making a turn on the water, he continued leaping across the pir. In a moment, he had travelled a few dozen miles. After travelling another while, suddenly, he saw a protrusion with a color as brown as a coral reef. That elder jumped onto that reef at a rapid speed. "Young Master Wushuang, this way." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly. He did not show off his body movement skills and only dropped lightly on top of that surface with a casual jump. As soon as hended on his feet, the protrusion sank down slightly. Qin Wushuang was slightly surprised as he looked down to observe this reef. If this was truly a reef, it shouldnt sink down when he stepped on it. That elderughed when he saw Qin Wushuangs expression: "Young Master Wushuang, this is not a reef, but a spiritual turtle on duty. Today, it is his turn to be on duty around this area and to take us to the next stop. Young Master, there are no roads to the headquarters of the Nine Raven Temple. We must go through many checkpoints and roads to arrive there. Those pirs you just saw, in fact, appear in random order. If you came here a second time, those pirs would not be there in that area." Now Qin Wushuang understood why the Nine Raven Temple enjoyed such exceptional advantages. The terrain and environment of their home was extraordinary. Regardless of the Nine Pce Faction, or the Stargaze Pce,pared to this Nine Raven Abyss, their mountain gate had seemed poor. Others could easily battle their way before their gate. However, the Nine Raven Temple waspletely different. With such terrain to depend on, most likely the outsiders would not be able to find the path if they wanted to invade them. Much lessunch an attack. Not to mention, the Nine Raven Temple was quite close to the Dispersed Praying Mountain and excelled in training spiritual beasts. Thus, almost all the spiritual beasts in this Nine Raven Abyss was controlled by the Nine Raven Temple. "Elder, your Nine Raven Temple indeed, deserves their reputation. No wonder in these many years, the sect has consistently ranked top among the three Upper Ranking Empires. And it seems that the Nine Raven Temple could be the number one sect in the human countries. Just this Nine Raven Abyss alone is iparable to any other sects." Qin Wushuang effused praise from the bottom of his heart. He looked around and everywhere, there appeared a light blue water zone. Inwardly, he thought that if enemies were to invade, they would only see boundless body of water while standing in the centre. Not to mention an invasion, they would get crushed mentally. That on-duty spiritual turtle travelled rapidly through the water. It waspletely different than the stereotypical slow speed of an ordinary turtle. After swimming for about thirty minutes, that spiritual turtle stopped. After looking around for a moment, that elder nodded: "Ok, its time to change stations. Young Master Wushuang, please forgive us for the long journey." Qin Wushuangughed: "I dont have anything else to do, so I can enjoy the scenery of the Nine Raven Abyss." Qin Wushuang was in a good mood. While the on-duty spiritual turtle stopped for the moment, suddenly, a small boat arrived from the water area ahead. In fact, no one was controlling the boat and yet, it had rushed forward by itself. It seemed that something was controlling the boat for it to travel so fast. When Qin Wushuang saw this scene, at first, he was surprised. However, after a moment of observation, he let it go. Although this boat seemed to be unmanned, it had only borrowed the water current to flow forward. Instead, some life form must be holding on to the boat from below. Thus, he did not find it strange. "Young Master Wushuang, although no one is controlling this boat, it can travel as fast as one flies. Do you know why?" That elder seemed to want to test Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "On the surface, this water appears calm, yet the hidden current brought the t boat forth. And beneath the water, some spiritual beast is holding it and dragging it along the way to create this strange scene, right?" That elderughed: "Everyone says that Young Master Wushuang has exceptional talent, it seems to be true. After a short observation, you discovered the wonder of this matter. Indeed, you are extraordinary." Qin Wushuang only smiled and did not speak. He continued to gaze around at the scenery with a calm and collected expression. Along the way, he could not remember how many stations they had changed. Until the arrival of dusk, when the golden sun had dropped in the west and almost was now on the same level as the water level, that elder said: "At the end of this station is a major ind where the temple is located. Young Master Wushuang, I am deeply sorry about todays long trip." Qin Wushuangughed: "Dont mention it." With the sun set and slowly, as the nightfall arrived, he saw an ind ahead of him as they started moving closer. The ind had the size of a city that stood towering ahead. Around the ind, ayer of faint blue lights contained the ind. Theter the night became, the darker and the more clearer the lights had be. With the ind in sight, a giant boat travelled from the water area ahead. On this boat, the Head Divinity Chief of the Nine Raven Temple was standing on the prow of the boat. Heughed: "Is that Young Master Wushuang that hase?" That elder immediately said: "Head Divinity Chief, it is young Master Wushuang that hade." "Ha ha ha..." Instantly, the driedughter of the Head Divinity Chief was carried across the boundless water area and travelled clearly to their ears, "Indeed Young Master Wushuang is someone that keeps his promise, he hase after we invited him. Your presence brings light to my humble Nine Raven Temple home." In less than a moment, they met with the giant boat. Qin Wushuang jumped on the boat. Behind the Head Divinity Chief, all the remaining four Divinity Chiefs were arranged. The Head Divinity Chief was being extremely courteous as if he was receiving an old friend. Smiles filled his withered face as he started to introduce Qin Wushuang to the others. Qin Wushuang had seen the Second Divinity Chief at the Great Luo Empire. However, it was his first time seeing the other three Divinity Chiefs. All of them did not forget their manners and spoke politely. The Head Divinity Chief said: "Knowing that Young Master Wushuang is visiting, Ive already prepared a dinner feast. As soon as we arrive, we can start the feast." When they set foot on the ind, Qin Wushuang was weed into an exquisite inn. As the Head Divinity Chief had mentioned, everything about the feast had been prepared and only awaited the arrival of Qin Wushuang. Besides the five Divinity Chiefs, a few other higher-ups of the Nine Raven Temple was also in participation. After a few rounds of drinks, the Head Divinity Chief spoke: "Young Master Wushuang, when you first came to the Nine Raven Temple, you used the name of Qin Wu, right." Qin Wushuang nodded: "I was in an urgent hurry back then and it was not appropriate for me to use my true name. If there are times when I went overboard, please be magnanimous and forgive me." The Head Divinity Chief waved his hand and said straightforwardly: "Thats inevitable and right, how could it be overboard?" Seeing the Head Divinity Chief reacting with reason, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Thank you for your understanding, Head Divinity Chief." "The world is unpredictable. Compared tost time when you came here to today, you must have apletely different set of emotions, right?" The Head Divinity Chief sighed. "At that time, a giant stoney heavy upon my heart and I could not help but feel rushed. Now, thinking back, I had acted rather recklessly." "Ha Ha, a young person should have such dashing force. If you didnt, how could you arrive at your current state? This time, the rising Stargaze Pce is unstoppable. Initially, the Nine Pce Faction had sent me a few letters asking the Nine Raven Temple to join forces with them, to suppress the Stargaze Pce. Thinking back, the Nine Pce had be ephemeral, whereas the Stargaze was rising like the starry sky. This is the core of the situation. Whether you grasp it or not, there was a huge difference." When the Head Divinity Chief talked about this series of matter, his tone was also in, without a trace pride or disappointment. It was as if he was narrating a simple matter that was unrted to him. For a time, Qin Wushuang could not understand what the Head Divinity Chief meant as he only responded casually: "The Nine Pce was acting tyrannically and imperiously, they did not have the reserve and the self-restraint needed by a major sect. In fact, it was their own fault for falling to their state. Regardless of the rise of the Stargaze Pce or the rise of other powerhouses, I am afraid the results would be the same. The Nine Pce only knew how to advance, and did not know how to retreat. In the end, they could not remain in this world." Qin Wushuangs carefree words made each of the Nine Raven higher-ups, including the Head Divinity Chief, reveal a solemn expression. As each of them exchanged nces, they could see the shock in each others eyes. This young man was only about twenty years old, yet he could speak such deep words and disyed a clear grasp of the political outlook. Regardless of his knowledge or wisdom, it seemed it should not be something a twenty-year-old should have. After a silent moment, the Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh and said to the other Nine Raven higher-ups: "Everyone, its not injustice for the Nine Pce Faction to be defeated by Young Master Wushuang, right?" A few of the Divinity Chief of the Nine Raven Temple had been unpersuaded by Qin Wushuangs rise. Before this feast, they were doubtful. After hearing Qin Wushuangs words, a lot of doubts were resolved in their hearts. Only, they could not ept the reality at the moment. Suddenly, that Fourth Divinity Chief said: "Young Master Wushuang, I heard that your sect would like to ask for a specialized secret technique from the Nine Raven Temple. Amongst all the sects of the Tian Xuan Land, there is a rule, never tell outsiders your techniques. If the secret technique of the Nine Raven Temple is taught to the Stargaze Pce without a cause, I wonder how you would repay us?" As soon as he spoke these words, Qin Wushuang gently put down the chopsticks in his hands. He knew that this feast would not be an ordinary one, it would also serve as a test. Chapter 402 A feast? Hearing the Fourth Divinity Chiefs question, all the other higher-ups of the Nine Raven Temple remained strangely silent. Each of them only raised their cups to drink without speaking a word. The Head Divinity Chief shook his head lightly with a smile. It seemed that he was the parent watching his two children fighting against each other. Yet, he also did not voice his opinion. Qin Wushuang said: "Fourth Divinity Chief, your mention of the widely-held rule of the Tian Xuan Land is quite correct. I dont know what sort of repayment you would like." Qin Wushuang took a step back strategically and was not in a rush to state his position. He wanted to see what the Fourth Divinity Chief wanted. He wanted to know whether it would only be the Fourth Divinity Chief trying to make things difficult, or was it a mutual opinion shared by the entire Nine Raven Temple. The Fourth Divinity Chief smiled lightly: "I heard that Young Master Wushuang has a mystical bow and arrow set that can unleash enormous power. I will not ask too much, but I want to borrow your bow and arrow for three years. Then, I will pass that secret technique to you." Without hesitation, Qin Wushuang shook his head in refusal: "The Spiritual weapon is a destructive tool, I am afraid I cannot lend it to outsiders. This weapon holds a sentimental value in my heart, if outsiders borrowed it and do not use it well, they would get injured. Fourth Divinity Chief, ask for something else!" The Fourth Divinity Chiefughed boldly: "You rejected as soon as I asked for it. Indeed, you do not show any sincerity. That Soul Scouring Technique is also a destructive method to pry into ones mind, I will not pass it to others." Qin Wushuang raised his cup to salute to him: "Whether you teach it to others or not, it belongs to the Nine Raven Temple. For sure, I will not force it." He put down the cup gracefully and cupped his hands in respect: "This matter is all in the past. Back then, why would the Head Divinity Chief invite me?" The Head Divinity Chief twirled his whiskers andughed: "Young Master Wushuang has good tolerance. Our Fourth has always been this serious, please dont mind him. Back then, I have told Head Pce Master Zhuo that as long as youe to visit the Nine Raven Temple, I will teach you the Soul Scouring Technique. I will not go back on my words." Qin Wushuangughed: "Then I must thank you for your favour." The Head Divinity Chief waved his hand: "Young Master Wushuang, when I first met you, I was sure of one thing. The Nine Raven Temple should form a good rtionship with you." "Then, after Zhou Dong and I observed the battle at the Red Cloud Mountain, I became even more determined in my thought. Initially, the Emperor Buddha Pce were somewhat moved by the suggestion from the Nine Pce Faction. Yet, in the end, he did not get lured in by Zuo Tianci. For the Nine Raven Temple, from beginning to end, we have understood that for sure, Zuo Tianci could get burnt for ying with fire. Everything had gone as I have predicted. In the end, Zuo Tianci brought self-destruction upon himself by persisting in evil-things." Qin Wushuangughed: "Though that Zuo Tianci has died, I am afraid that Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect will not give up. Its hard to predict what would happen in the future." The Head Divinity Chiefughed: "Zuo Tianci is only a little character in the Heavenly Luo Daoist Sect. After his death, its still uncertain how the Heavenly Luo Daoist sect would react. Even if they intend to interfere, I am afraid they would, after all, end up shaming themselves." Qin Wushuangughed: "Head Divinity Chief, your words have made me extremely embarrassed." "No need to be humble, Young Master Wushuang. More or less, I have some skill in judging people. Ive observed that from your looks, you are a person with fortune and luck. Regarding how deep this luck is, I could not see through it with my clumsy eyes. I can only say that your fortune could rise to shock the starry Gxia, and if it goes down, it could intimidate the nine deep abyss." The tone of the Head Divinity Chief was extremely solemn and was filled with praise. Combined with his serious eyes, Qin Wushuang did not doubt the sincerity of his words. It was Qin Wushuangs first time hearing suchment. He did not take it too much to heart and only viewed them as words of courtesy from the Head Divinity Chief. That Second Divinity Chief had remained silent. At this moment, he suddenlyughed: "Young Master Wushuang, the Head Divinity Chiefs skill of judging people has always been very urate. He has almost never been wrong in his judgment. Thus, I look forward to your future." Qin Wushuang cupped his hands and said: "I can only be grateful and indebted that all Divinity Chief regards me with such great importance." However, that Fourth Divinity Chief jeered: "Although the Head Divinity Chief has never wrongly judged a person, this time, I maintain my opinion. If you need to feel grateful, you only need to be grateful to them, and not me." Qin Wushuang said: "Since the Fourth Divinity Chief has insisted, I will follow your instructions." The Head Divinity Chief knew the personality of the Fourth. It would not easy to persuade him. Although he did not care as he said to Qin Wushuang: "Young Master Wushuang, I invited you here, in fact, I also have a personal request." "A personal request?" Qin Wushuang was confused. "Yes, I will genuinely teach you the Soul Scouring Technique, and I would sincerely would like to receive a promise in return from you." The Head Divinity Chief was moving to the main topic. Inwardly, Qin Wushuang became rmed as for he knew that finally, the main topic of the feast was about to y out. At the moment, he remained calm and collected and said: "Please instruct me, as long as it is reasonable, I will make the promise you." The Head Divinity Chiefughed gently: "My request is that I hope when the Stargaze Pce rises, it will not act like the Nine Pce Faction to invade or bully the other countries in the human realm." He was asking the other party to not proim hegemony! Indeed, this request would not count as reasonable and fair. After feeling stunned for a short moment, Qin Wushuang nced across the entire scene and saw all Nine Raven higher-ups were watching him with a solemn expression. In addition to the cold jeers from the Fourth Divinity Chief, almost everyone else showed this expression. Qin Wushuangughed straightforwardly: "Head Divinity Chief, why would you ask this?" The Head Divinity Chief said seriously: "From historical experience, whenever a strong sect had risen, for sure they would be ambitious and try to be the leader of the human countries. Once this ambition expands, usually it would be the start of the human countries falling into a cmity. Ten thousand years ago, there was once a single sect that possessed outstanding talent. They swept across all the human countries. In the end, their ambition grew too great as they extended their hands too far and offended the beast n. They incited all the major beast ns murderous rage from all Forbidden Spiritual Zones. In the end, it lead to that terrible tragedy." Qin Wushuang did not have much knowledge about that ten-thousand-year-old history. He only knew that something simr had happened and it lead to that ten-thousand-year contract. Because of this fact, all major Forbidden Spiritual Zones had restricted each other from going after thend of the human countries. Otherwise, with the small and weak powerhouses in the human countries, they would be unable to withstand even a few of the powerhouses in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones. Seeing Qin Wushuang fall into silence, the Head Divinity Chief said with meaningful and heartfelt words: "For the human countries, its always better to have a stabilized situation than a chaotic one. To create a longsting peace, we must seek stability. Once the situation bes uncertain, the entire survival of the human countries will follow the descent into chaos. Then, it could lead to a cmity. Young Master Wushuang, I am not trying to stop the Stargaze Pce from bing the leading figure, I am only reminding you." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Head Divinity Chief, I am indeed, obsessed with the pursuit of martial arts. However, in terms of taking over countries, I am not very interested. This time, although the rise of the Stargaze Pce and the Great Luos ascension into the Upper Ranking Empire appears somewhat mboyant, it was a means of counterattack after being bullied by the Nine Pce Faction. Our intention was not to expand, but to better establish a form of self-defense." His words were also from the bottom of his heart. Only, these people of the Nine Raven Temple did not interact much with Qin Wushuang. Thus, because they do not know about Qin Wushuangs personality and style, they still remained somewhat suspicious and was not get persuaded by these words of formality. From the information they had gathered, Qin Wushuangs methods was extremely ruthless. When he dealt the Great Wu and the West Chu, he hadshed out in a lightning fast speed and beat the other party until they were unable to fight back. When he dealt with the Archaic Mysteries sect, he did not leave a single person alive and even destroyed their mountain gate. Even the Nine Pce Faction did not end up any better. From the Head to all major leaders, they were killedpletely. Although each time it had been in self-defence, Qin Wushuangs cold and ruthless method made the Nine Raven Temple, a sect that always sought after peace, feel somewhat pressured. The Nine Raven Temple had never been interested in taking over the other countries. They had thoroughly researched the history of the human countries and knew that being the king in the human countries was somewhat meaningless. They existed to maintain stability in the human countries, to prevent any major movements from leading to a cmity! Thus, the Nine Raven Temple had always kept a low-profile and never showed off. Through many of their businesses, they had befriended the others and did not act tyrannically like the Nine Pce Faction. The Nine Raven Temple had the true attitude of Daoists. After a moment of thinking, the Head Divinity Chief nodded: "The Nine Raven Temple has kept watch when the Nine Pce invaded the Stargaze Pce. Indeed, from beginning to end, the Stargaze did not act without cause. It had all stemmed from the Nine Pces provocation and oppression. Not to mention that a powerful sect like the Stargaze Pce would resist, even sects without strength would not sit idly by and await ones doom. Because of this fact, the Nine Raven Temple would never wallow in the mire with the Nine Pce Faction." Qin Wushuang nodded: "We are grateful that this time, the Nine Raven Temple did not take advantage of this difficult situation. The Stargaze Pce will also remember this favor in our hearts. Head Divinity Chief, are you worried that I would cause great waves in the human countries?" The Head Divinity Chief shook his head; "I am not worried about you, Young Master Wushuang. I am worried that your tyrannical actions might create a dictatorial attitude in the Stargaze disciples. As time passes, its inevitable that ambition will grow. On the other hand, I am not worried about you at all. Because with your potential, your future journeys will not have you remain in the human countries. There are much bigger stages for you to challenge." Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "In the Stargaze Pce, from the Pce Masters to ordinary disciples, at least currently, no one with such ambition have been discovered. If you are worried, you can arrange a private meeting with my Pce Masters to sign a contract to never be an invading force. The world knows the righteousness of the Stargaze Pce. If the Archaic Mysteries sect had not broken off the Three Eastern Empires Alliance, the Stargaze Pce would never have retaliated." However, the Fourth Divinity Chiefughed coldly: "Obviously, the Archaic Mysteries sect took the initiative to betray the alliance, but what about the Dragon and Tiger sect? The Dragon and Tiger sect was also part of the Three Eastern Empires, right? They did not break the pact. Yet, when the Stargaze Pce was rising, you guys oppressed the Dragon and Tiger sect first?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "ording to the agreements written in the Three Eastern Empires Alliance, if some foreign force was to invade any of us, all three empires would join forces to deal with the enemy. When the Nine Pce Faction invaded us, the Dragon and Tiger sect ignored it and allowed the Stargaze to face this difficult situation alone. It almost resulted in the death of my teacher, Tan Zhongchi. They did not break the pact, but neither did they honor the agreements. Since the content of the alliance pact was ignored, why would the Stargaze Pce continue to follow it?" Qin Wushuangs tone had carried a few traces of incisiveness. Regarding the matter of the Three Eastern Empires Alliance, he would never yield. Chapter 403 Just Battle Hearing noticeable hints of anger in Qin Wushuangs voice, the Head Divinity Chief knew that the hostility from the Fourth Divinity Chief had caused this young man to feel somewhat infuriated. He immediately helped to smooth things over: "Young Master Wushuang, Fourth has always enjoyed going against people. Its his personality. However, he did not mean harm." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly: "Head Divinity Chief, regardless of him being hostile or not. I came here at your invitation, as a guest. Its your problem since the Fourth Divinity Chief is being discourteous. If I get caught up in it, then its my problem. Of course, I will not bother with it." Hearing his words, the Fourth Divinity Chief red at him angrily: "What is the meaning of your words? Are you mocking me for not having manners?" Qin Wushuang said coldly: "The Stargaze Pce has never treated our guests this way." Seeing both sides in a state of mutual hostility, the Head Divinity Chief immediatelyughed: "Alright alright, such simple thing, dont cause it to break our rtionship. Fourth, you are a host, and you should be treating the guest courteously, how could you act like this?" The Fourth Divinity Chief said loudly: "Ive never seen a guest thates after something with such lofty attitude. I only heard the saying that when one needs something of others, they would lower their attitude." Qin Wushuangughed: "Fourth Divinity Chief, that Soul Scouring Technique may be good, yet its not something the Stargaze Pce definitely needs. I, Qin Wushuang, am of indomitable spirit. I will only lower my attitude before my parents and my teacher. In other times, even if you are the king of the heavens, why should I humble myself?" The Fourth Divinity Chief pped the table and stood up: "Such an arrogant guy, Qin Wushuang, dont me me, the host, for being cheap and bullying you. If you want my Soul Scouring Technique, just use your skills to take it! If you can win against me, I will hand over that Soul Scouring Technique with both of my hands. And what if you cannot win over me?" Seeing him taking the initiative to challenge him, Qin Wushuang only jeered. After a moment, he said: "What do you say?" "Just like my earlier suggestion, leave your bow and arrow and lend it to us for three years." Qin Wushuang was not in a rush to answer. Instead, he nced slowly across the faces of all higher-ups for he wanted to see how these people would react. Eyeing the situation, the Head Divinity Chief said immediately: "Fourth, dont act so rashly." Like a firecracker igniting, the Fourth Divinity Chief could no longer control his emotions as he yelled: "Head Divinity Chief, I also hold a portion of authority when ites to matters regarding the Nine Raven Temple. This time, I must disy my authority regardless. Please dont stop me." Since the Fourth Divinity Chief had already said these words, the others could only open their eyes widely and shake their heads helplessly. The Head Divinity Chief looked at Qin Wushuang helplessly with an apologetic face. However, inwardly Qin Wushuang was jeering. In this situation, he did not believe that this was the Fourth Divinity Chiefs temper ring up abruptly. He had enough reason to guess that this was a n pre-arranged by them. They were putting on a show. In the end, they were testing his capabilities. The more certain he became of his thoughts, the more coldly Qin Wushuang smiled. Suddenly, he asked: "Fourth Divinity Chief, may I ask how old you are this year?" The Fourth Divinity Chief was stunned: "I am over hundred years old. Why would you ask this?" "Great, you are over hundred years old. This year, I just turned twenty. You are challenging me with your hundred years age against my twenty years, Fourth Divinity Chief, dont you think its somewhat ridiculous?" The Fourth Divinity Chiefughed emotionlessly: "You, Qin Wushuang, are now the most famous person in the world, would you be so scared as to be deterred by my age and be too afraid to ept my challenge?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Me, afraid of a challenge?" Shaking his heads lightly with a calm expression, he said slowly: "Its not that I am afraid of epting your challenge, but I am only worried about you. For this battle, you may be able to win, yet you cannot afford to lose. And for me, regardless of winning or losing, I can still hold myposure and leave as I came." Measure for measure, the Fourth Divinity Chief said: "Its not your problem, whether I am able to afford a loss. Still those old words, if you want the Soul Scouring Technique, just defeat me!" "Head Divinity Chief, what do you say?" Qin Wushuang turned his head to ask the Head Divinity Chief. The Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh: "Young Master Wushuang, Fourth is quite stubborn and I am afraid I cannot persuade him otherwise. For this matter, I must apologize to you afterwards." Qin Wushuang shook his head: "I am not bothered by the challenge. Let me just ask you one thing, Head Divinity Chief. Is it true, as the Fourth Divinity Chief said, if I defeat him, you will give me the Soul Scouring Technique unconditionally. Am I right, that there is no need to mention anything about promises, or whatever alliance contracts?" Revealing a shocked expression, the Head Divinity Chief immediately shook his head: "That cannot be done. I am very interested in the alliance pact. I only wish for the stability of the human countries, and less war. The duel is a private matter between you and Fourth. Itspletely unrted to the diplomatic rtionship between our two empires, and the two sects." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "I didnt expect that in the end, this feast would be a set up. Fourth Divinity Chief, since you insist, just announce the date and location." "No time like the present. How about tomorrow, on this ind?" "Sure." After Qin Wushuang had entered the Perfect Stage, he also wanted to test his skills with someone of the same level. During this time, the power of that ancestral spear had also increased tremendously through his continuous use and increasing familiarity with it. He wanted to see how much power it would unleash from the spear in a fight against the enemy!" "Young Master Wushuang, its unnecessary to use your bow and arrow, right? Since you can even shoot Zuo Tianci to death with that bow, I am not confident that I can defend against it." The Fourth Divinity Chief jeered. "So you still know the limits of your skills. A guest should listen to the host, since you said not to use it, I will not use it." Qin Wushuang had nned to follow along with all his requirements. He did not n to use the Graceful Spiritual bow. After all, he was a guest at the Nine Raven Temple. Despite this Fourth Divinity Chief testing him, he could not shoot him to death in the territory of the Nine Raven Temple. For this fight, it was crucial to convince the other party, not to kill a Chief of the Nine Raven Temple. This way, they would offer the Soul Scouring Technique wholeheartedly. Regardless, a powerhouse like the Nine Raven Temple was a gigantic figure in the human countries. From all perspectives, they were much more difficult to deal with than the Nine Pce Faction. Most importantly, the essence of the Nine Raven Temple was different than the Nine Pce Faction. They were not a despotic powerhouse. In the end, this fight was a duel between individuals and not on the level of conflicts between sects, or countries. Seeing Qin Wushuang fall into silence, the Head Divinity Chief raised his cup again: "Young Master Wushuang, for this fight, the Fourth Divinity Chief only wants to use it as a learning experience. Regardless of win or loss, it has nothing to do with the rtionship between the two houses. We shall never damage our rtionship. If you agree with it, please drink this cup." Although Qin Wushuang agreed with him, he knew that he must hold back a little even if he thought the same inwardly. Otherwise, the Nine Raven Temple would think that he was too easy to persuade. This was a problem regarding strategy, and not because Qin Wushuang was putting on an attitude. Remaining silent, all the Nine Raven higher-ups fixed their gaze on him and watched Qin Wushuangs actions. Apparently, they wanted to know whether he would drink to the offered cup. After a while, Qin Wushuangughed casually: "Head Divinity Chief, let this cup be a toast from me. This battle will only be a learning experience between individuals. It will not impact our peace agreement, nor our rtionship regardless of win or loss!" "Great, nice." The Head Divinity Chief drank it all in one go, "Please." Qin Wushuang did not hold back as he raised his head to drink it all. He put the cup on the table: "This is it for today. When the battle starts tomorrow, I shall listen to your call, Fourth Divinity Chief!" ... After making the promise, Qin Wushuang spent the night resting at the guest inn. All the treatment was sophisticated and they clearly treated him like a VIP guest. Currently, Qin Wushuang was sitting on the bed quietly. Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast had been let out and was hearing Qin Wushuang talk about that challenge from the Fourth Divinity Chief. The Purple me Electric Beast twitched his mouth and yelled: "Hows the strength of the Nine Raven Fourth Divinity Chief? Is he as powerful as Zuo Tianci? Boss, shall I tear him apart in this dark night?" "Lone, stay put. This is not the Nine Pce Faction, we will not tear people apart at the Nine Raven Temple!" Qin Wushuang shouted lightly. The Purple me Electric Beastughed embarrassedly: "Its not fun to not tear people apart." Bao Baoughed: "Boss Wushuang, this Nine Raven Temple is close with those in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Perhaps, there are some forces hiding their power. However, that Fourth Divinity Chief should be an ordinary Perfect Stage. With your strength, even without the Graceful Spiritual Bow, you will be fine." Qin Wushuang said thoughtfully: "Even without the Graceful Spiritual Bow, I will convince him wholeheartedly." He was not bluffing. Of course, Qin Wushuang had his own trump cards since he dared to speak these words. In addition to that Fury Dragon Soul at the Void Martial Stage, Qin Wushuang felt extremely hopeful about that ancestral spear. These days, that spear had continuously given him many surprises. It seemed like a treasure box as each time he explored its use, there would be new gains. He also knew that this ancestral spear was extraordinary. Mysteriously and inexorably, it seemed that this only ancestral weapon had connected with him through his bloodline. Although it was only a short time since Qin Wushuang had begun to use it, it appeared as if he had been using it since the day he was born. Hearing Qin Wushuang speaking with such confidence, both Bao Bao and Lone were stunned. Initially, they thought that he was joking. Yet, his expression said otherwise. Bao Bao swallowed his saliva and stuttered: "Boss, you only entered the Perfect Stage not that long ago. That Fourth Divinity Chiefs Perfect Stage is already matured. I think that we would maintain our reputation if we fight for a draw." Qin Wushuang knew that Bao Bao was advising him to stay calm. However, he knew better than anyone that despite his short time in the Perfect Stage, he was no less regarding the stages and temperament! Combined with the ancestral giant spear and that unpredictable Fury Dragon Soul whip, he was confident that he could thwart the momentum of the Fourth Divinity Chief. Since the Nine Raven Temple wished to witness his skills, he will fulfill their wish. Even without the Graceful Spiritual Bow, and the aid of the two great Spiritual beasts, he could still persuade them wholeheartedly! Without a word in the night, early morning on the next days, Qin Wushuang awoke from his meditation and opened his window. As he breathed in the unique fresh air of the Nine Raven Abyss, he felt extremely carefree and rxed, in addition to excitement. After finishing washing his face and teeth, and eating breakfast, the Head Divinity Chief and other others had arrived. Seeing Qin Wushuang, he asked with a smile: "Young Master Wushuang, did you rest wellst night?" Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and said: "Has the Fourth Divinity Chief arrived yet?" The Head Divinity Chief said: "Fourth is already waiting at the martial performance stage. Young Master Wushuang, its not that I dont want to stop this battle..." Qin Wushuang waved his hand to stop him from talking anymore: "Head Divinity Chief, no need for exnation. It will be a good learning experience and good chance to get to know each other. Please lead the way." Seeing Qin Wushuang full of confidence, the other Divinity Chiefs were also doubtful inwardly. Was this Qin Wushuang truly this powerful? Without relying on the miraculous bow, and the aid of the spiritual beasts, he could fight alone against Fourth? Chapter 404 Taking the Initative Located at the highest point of the ind, the spacious martial performance stage had a unique view. The Fourth Divinity Chief was already prepared for his arrival. From afar, a man and a sword stood towering, giving people a sense of awe. Yet, Qin Wushuang was wearing a calm and collected expression as he watched from afar. For this battle, Qin Wushuang was determined to win. Regardless of how the Fourth Divinity Chief wanted to win over him with his imposing manner, in the eyes of Qin Wushuang, it was pointless. With Bao Bao on the left and the Purple me Electric Beast on the right, Qin Wushuang walked onto the stage with a neither slow nor fast speed. Standing on the high stage, the Fourth Divinity Chief jeered: "Young Master Wushuang, if your left and right arm ising to battle, we dont need to fight." This Fourth Divinity Chief had voiced one condition after another as he only intended to have Qin Wushuang fight him alone. He had heard about the battle between Qin Wushuang and Zuo Tiancis first disciple, Hong Yinchuan. That battle was not that long ago. At that time, although Qin Wushuangs power was shocking, it did not make the Perfect Stage feel threatened. Thus, he had reasons to believe that without the Graceful Spiritual Bow, and the aid of the two spiritual beasts, Qin Wushuang would barely have the qualifications to be his opponent! How could Qin Wushuang not notice the schemes of the Fourth Divinity Chief, giving a light smile, he said: "Fourth Divinity Chief, despite being a grandmaster, you fear wolves ahead and tigers from behind. If you knew this, why did you bother to challenge me? Since you are so doubtful, I should make you feel at ease. My two friends will not join the battle. Dont worry." Hearing Qin Wushuangs words, the Fourth Divinity Chiefughed: "Alright, in that case, I will fight to the end with this battle." After Qin Wushuang had walked up onto the stage, he said to Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast: "You two will create a defensive line beneath the stage to prevent anyone from interfering in the battle between me and the Fourth Divinity Chief." A trace of mockery appeared on the corner of the Fourth Divinity Chiefs mouth. He felt that Qin Wushuang was vaguely, instructing them toe to his help in a moment of crisis. Still with a light expression, of course, Qin Wushuang did not care about the Fourth Divinity Chiefs thoughts. Instead, he said calmly: "Fourth Divinity Chief, I wonder what you want topete on? Would it be a duel with weapons or fists?" The Fourth Divinity Chief twitched his mouth: "Competing with fists will not reveal our true skills. We will fight with weapons. Only bypeting with weapons will it reveal the difference." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Sure, letspete with weapons." After he had finished speaking, he extended his hands and he pulled out that ancestral giant spear into his hands. While the Fourth Divinity Chief had been holding his sword all this time, one only saw him opening and closing his hands as the long sword split into two. Now, he had a sword in each hand. Pointing the spear to the ground, Qin Wushuang closed his eyes slightly as if he was unconcerned with the enemy before him. Regardless of any movements made by the Fourth Divinity Chief, he did not even frown. It was as if in an instant, he had merged with the sky and earth to be one. An aura gradually formed around him and the spear. It seemed that a unique little world has formed around him that the enemy could not even find a crack to prate. "Fourth Divinity Chief..." Qin Wushuang slowly spoke, "A guest shall follow the host, how about you make the first move?" The Fourth Divinity Chiefughed proudly: "I am the senior, of course I shall not take the first step from a junior. You can go first." Without frowning, Qin Wushuang face changed lightly: "Where did Senior or Juniore from, the capable one is always expected to go second in a martial arts duel. If you let me go first, I am afraid that you will regret it." "Regret?" Fourth Divinity Chiefughed, "If you can make me regret it, then it would be the same as broadening my horizons. I will submit to the regret." Abruptly, Qin Wushuangs eyelids shook as rays of lights shed from his eyes. As if lightning was shooting from his eyes, he spoke with a cold tone: "This way, you are not nning to make the first move?" "Since I said you can make the first move, I will keep my word." The Fourth Divinity Chief said with a determined tone. Qin Wushuang nodded slowly: "In that case, I shall not hold back, Fourth Divinity Chief." Before the sound of his voice had faded, suddenly, a cold light shed from the spearhead as if an icymp had been lit. Initially, this light was only dim. Yet, it immediately expanded as it was urged by the spiritual Qi. Forming a giant ray of light, it wrapped the tip of the spearhead. In that instant, as if Qin Wushuang was manipting a ferocious blue dragon, he aimed the spearhead and shouted lightly: "Go!" Simple and unadorned, the spear shot out. Only, the appearance of this ordinary spear attack was a great art concealing itself. As soon as the first spear move went out, countless varied moves followed immediately after. The moment this spear had shot out and before making its way to the Fourth Divinity Chief, the light wrapped on the spearhead exploded, as if from a giant icy ball. Instantly, like arrow let loose from the bow, ten thousand Spiritual Qi attacks, shot toward the body of the Fourth Divinity Chief like arrows. In this move, from ordinary to flourishing, the interchangeable speed was unexpected to one. Holding both swords in hand, the Fourth Divinity Chief waved the swords and turned into a cross to spin in the air. It manifested into a ring of defense to protect all of his body, while he dashed forward. Initially, Qin Wushuang had not nned to use those Spiritual Qi attacks to injure the enemy. Rolling his body and the spear into a line, he swung his arms. Brush, brush, brush... Uninterrupted, in the blink of an eye, he had sent out a dozen spear moves as fast as the lightning. Each time, the spear move was faster than the previous one while he stabbed at the Fourth Divinity Chief continuously. The power of each spear was fast and direct. Disappearing into the void and creating a spiritual spiral, it appeared as if the sky was being torn by the moves. Holding both swords in hand, the Fourth Divinity Chiefs face turned into a look of caution. How could he lower his guard when facing such grand spear attacks? He twirled his body rapidly and moved both of his swords. Instead of confronting with Qin Wushuangs spear head on, he sent a few slicing attacks from the side, as he intended to attack at the zone that Wushuang could not defend. Only, before his swords had left its sheath, the faster Qin Wushuang moved his spear. One after another, he kept stabbing at him. For a moment, the dancing sunlight filled the sky as Qin Wushuang locked down all the little areas. One could not tell whether the blooming of these spear lights were attack moves, or defense. Everyone, including the Head Divinity Chief who was watching beneath the stage was stirred inwardly, and dazed. Especially that Second Divinity Chief who had watched how Qin Wushuang dealt with Hong Yinchuan, Zuo Tiancis disciple, outside the eastern city gate at the Great Luo imperial capital. At that time, they felt that at most, this Qin Wushuang was at the peak state of the Advanced Stage. In less than a few months, how did his strength increase this rapidly? Clearly, this disy of technique and level was at the Perfect Stage! "Head Divinity Chief... This Qin Wushuang..." The Second Divinity Chief could not suppress the shock within his heart as he could not help but gasp. The Head Divinity Chief also revealed a solemn expression: "Second, there are only two possibilities. First of all, he hid his strength outside the eastern gate. Secondly, he has undergone a tremendous leap in strength in the past few months!" "However, Head Divinity Chief, this Qin Wushuang is only twenty-years old this year, right?" The Second Divinity Chief was extremely speechless. "The initial steps of each genius is grand. This Qin Wushuang is a rare talent in the human countries. Did you see his spear?" "That spear..." Suddenly, a trace of surprise shed across the eyes of the Second Divinity Chief, "Head Chief, there was no news about him using a spear." "Yes, he uses a whip and sword. But we never heard of him using a spear. Yet, does he seem like a beginner at using the spear?" "I feel that he seems to have used the spear a few dozen of years already, with his maturity and proficiency." The Second Divinity Chief sighed, "Could it truly be that those who are capable, can do anything? Ever since this Qin Wushuang had be famous, he seemed to be used to continuously giving people surprises. I wonder how many secrets this guy is carrying." The Head Divinity Chief sighed solemnly: "The only thing we can do is to wait and see." Since the Head Divinity Chief had said it this way, of course the others remained silent as they watched Qin Wushuangs current performance. Even if they were doubtful of him earlier, they werepletely convinced after watching his methods. Like countless devastating vipers, rays of spear lights kept shooting at the Fourth Divinity Chief one after another. Its furious and tyrannical moves did not give the Fourth Divinity Chief a single moment to counterattack. This was Qin Wushuangs promise from earlier! "Since you wanted to pretend to be generous, and let me attack first, I will let you regret it from beginning to end. I will consider myself useless if I let you make even one counterattack!" With this thought in his head, the spear moves kept piercing out along with his thoughts. Now, like all streams flowing into one river, the ideas in Qin Wushuangs head kept surging. All the martial arts experiences and creativity from his previous world and the current one had turned into a variety of ideas as he continuously unleashed them like the flowing cloud and streaming water. To put it precisely, a move was not something that remained unchanged! However, such formless moves appeared more like the concealing arts of a grandmaster. It could be treated casually as if one could just ssh the ink and draw a poetic, yet meaningful art with a brush. A formless move would win over than anything! Currently, the creativity in Qin Wushuangs mind had been conceived from the artistic Lone Nine Sword. Although a sword is a sword, and a spear is a spear, Qin Wushuang hadpletely broken the wall between the two different weapons, as he merged it with the artistic conception. As soon as the spear momentum had formed, indeed, the Fourth Divinity Chief was endlessly crying with bitterness inwardly. He should have never ever bluffed and let Qin Wushuang have the first move. As soon as he lost the first move, he was suppressed from all directions and did not even have a moment to breath. He only had one choice. That was to keep stepping back and defending his life. Each time he tried to seize a chance to counterattack, Qin Wushuang would attack with an even more fierce and swift spear attack. Thus, he had be even more flustered! "I cannot step back anymore, no more." From within the mind of the Fourth Divinity Chief, an unyielding voice emerged. Under the eyes of everyone, he had bluffed earlier. If he let Qin Wushuang continue to attack, how could he keep his face? All the previous arrogance and bluffs would be thrown back into his face, making him jaughingstock. When he thought there, a wave of anger surged up from the heart of the Fourth Divinity Chief. It instantly ignited his aura to its peak. He made his mind, he must fight back! At the same his body was retreating, he suddenly lowered his body and a gush of mist flew out. Then, he dived into the ground. "Underground technique?" Qin Wushuang gave a cold sneer. Perhaps, he would be surprised if he was seeing this technique for the first time. But now, this underground technique would not surprise him! In fact, it was an insignificant skill! Chapter 405 Convinced Qin Wushuang pped one of his arms with an abrupt shout. He immediately mmed the spearhead downwards. With an explosive sound, the floor of the entire stage developed countless cracks like a spider web. Apanied by the sound of cracking, it continued to spread everywhere. Pointing the tip of the spear to the ground, with a loud roar, Qin Wushuang used all his strength to flip the stage. With another violent movement and booming sound, the entire martial arts stage had been forced into halves as if one had pulled apart a piece of giant cake. A giant and deep ditch appeared. Qin Wushuang did not stop as he leaned upon his ancestral giant spear and kept thrusting in like raindrops hitting the ground. Each time, the thrusts kept getting faster, as if he was driving piles into the ground. Just as that Fourth Divinity Chief reached the edge of the stage underground, he suddenly realized that the martial arts stage had been torn into halves by Qin Wushuang. This way, it had blocked off his paths. This martial arts stage was not built with ordinary materials. It had been built with extremely sturdy materials. Thus, it was different traveling beneath this material inparison to ordinary dirt. He could not get four or five meters within this material. Each time Qin Wushuang stabbed down with his spear, he would speak: "Fourth Divinity Chief, let me see how long you can stay in hiding." Although the Fourth Divinity Chief was concealed beneath the ground, inwardly, he was anxious. He knew that to attack Qin Wushuang, he must travel through this brokenyer. However, it would not be difficult to travel through such a big crack of thisyer, but it would be almost impossible to evade Qin Wushuangs raindrop like attacks through this process. Additionally, it would be an extreme waste of his spiritual energy if he remained in this deadlock. Especially with the terrain of the martial arts stage and its building material, it would take almost all his spiritual energy. Indeed, it would not work in his favor if he just went ahead and did some stupid actions. The Fourth Divinity Chief had been forced into a corner by Qin Wushuangs actions. If he were to advance, he must travel across the brokenyer and woulde under attack by Qin Wushuang. If he were to retreat, he would return to his original situation and still, Qin Wushuang would have the upper hand. Regardless of either options, the situation would not work in his favor. However, if he remained in this stalemate, the situation might be even worse than the previous two options. Currently, Qin Wushuang had already locked onto the approximate location of the Fourth Divinity Chiefs hiding ce. Holding the long spear tightly in his hand, he only gathered his power without unleashing it. He was only waiting for the opponents next movement. At that moment, he would seize the opportunity to take him down. Under such circumstances, he hadplete power and advantage by letting the opponent make a move. One could say that at this point in the situation, Qin Wushuangs options werepletely flexible in unleashing his methods or power. This one man and the spear stood on the martial arts stage. The imposing manner unleashed by Qin Wushuang had given people the feeling of a celestial being descending from the sky. A wave of invincible aura flowed from his entire body. Even more lethally, the power of the aura kept rising as if it had not even reached the highest peak. Such concentrated and primed state gave all Nine Raven higher-ups the same feelingIn this battle, the Fourth Divinity Chief no longer had any winning chance. The Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh and exchanged a nce with the other higher-ups. All of them nodded at each other. Suddenly, like a giant bird flying to the sky, the Head Divinity Chief raised his legs and glided while flicking his sleeves. He stopped before Qin Wushuang with a smile hanging on his face: "Young Master Wushuang, for this battle, I represent the Fourth Divinity Chief in admitting defeat." "Head Divinity Chief." Speaking slowly, Qin Wushuang still had a concentrated look. He fixed his gaze to the side as apparently, to him, the word from the Head Divinity Chief was not enough. This battle still had not ended. "Yesterday, when the Fourth Divinity Chief issued the challenge, you said that you could not represent him to stop this battle from happening. Now, you are representing him to admit defeat on his behalf, I am afraid that the Fourth Divinity Chief would not ept this fact. And to me, its unfair." After receiving several provocations from the Fourth Divinity Chief yesterday, it would be impossible to say that Qin Wushuang did not have his own thoughts. Its alright to admit defeat, yet the Fourth Divinity Chief must admit it himself. Hearing the words from Qin Wushuang, the Head Divinity Chief shouted: "Fourth,e out quickly!" The Head Divinity Chief immediately jumped out and stood there casually. Yet, his aura had emerged naturally as he had blocked the front Qin Wushuangs attacking path. When that Fourth Divinity Chief broke free from the earth, he appeared somewhat embarrassingly. Holding both swords in his hands, he stared at Qin Wushuang while unknown lights shed in his eyes. Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on the face of this Fourth Divinity Chief as he shook his head and let out a long sigh: "Qin Wushuang, Qin Wushuang, the name you have is excellent. In the history of the human countries, indeed, at your age, no one is aspetent as you. Today, I will not be pretentious, I am convinced!" As soon as he said those words, the higher-ups of the Nine Raven Temple still remained somewhat calm. After all, this defeat was destined. Everyone could see that Qin Wushuang had already locked down all paths of movement of the Fourth Divinity Chief. The Head Divinity Chiefughed: "Young Master Wushuang, please dont be offended. Fourth has always paid attention to your rise. Only, he was always doubtful since he did not test your skills himself. In fact, he was testing you during all this time, and he does not feel any hostility towards you." The Fourth Divinity Chiefughed: "Young Master Wushuang, regardless if you like this method or not, to me, I have been wholeheartedly convinced by you." Earlier, Qin Wushuang had already guessed this possibility. He finally realized the light after hearing their words. He withdrew his long spear and give a long sigh: "Fourth Divinity Chief, with your testing methods, I am afraid that people with less courage would have been scared to death." The Fourth Divinity Chiefughed: "Not only those timid people, if you didnt have the skill, I am afraid it would look bad for you even more." The Head Divinity Chief immediately spoke to soothe things as he was afraid of Qin Wushuang getting offended: "Young Master Wushuang, this was not a scheme to offend you, but a matter of acknowledgment. After this battle, I believe that no one could shake your position in the human countries." Qin Wushuang smiled bitterly: "I never wanted to gain any position, Head Divinity Chief, for that Soul Scouring Technique, I wonder if you can pass it on to me?" The Head Divinity Chiefughed: "Of course I will offer it with both my hands." Hearing the words of the Head Divinity Chief, finally, Qin Wushuangs heart rxed. Hadnt hee to the Nine Raven Temple for that Soul Scouring Technique? Now with the matter of acquiring the Soul Scouring Technique solved, of course, he felt extremely gratified. Though this battles result remained undetermined, it had allowed Qin Wushuang to receive apletely different treatment at the Nine Raven Temple. Yesterday, if the courtesy of the Nine Raven Temple had only stopped on the surface, then today, their treatment had more sincerity. After this battle, Qin Wushuang had cleared all the doubts of his strength. All higher-ups of the Nine Raven Temple had recognized the potential of this young man! ... After staying for two or three days on the ind, on this afternoon, a manager of the Nine Raven Temple came up to him. "Young Master Wushuang, the Head Divinity Chief is asking for you." Currently, Qin Wushuang was meditating. Hearing that the Head Divinity Chief was asking for him, of course, he would not tarry. He followed that manager and started to head towards the Head Divinity Chiefs residence. They came to a yard and after walking through various curving little roads, that manager said: "The Head Divinity Chief lives beyond this door, please go ahead, Young Master Wushuang." Qin Wushuang nodded and started to walk in. Behind the bamboo forest, the Head Divinity Chief was sitting on a stone bench. A pile of thick papersy on top of the stone table. With his brows furrowed, the Head Divinity Chief flipped through the books while thinking. He only raised his head when he saw Qin Wushuang approaching. With a smile, he said: "Young Master Wushuang,e sit here." Qin Wushuang knew that the Head Divinity Chief must have some business to attend to with him since he had invited him alone. Immediately, he walked closer and sat down on the other stone bench. With one nce, he saw that the Head Divinity Chief was reading through some history books of the human countries. "Head Divinity Chief, what instructions do you have for me to bring me here?" "Ha ha, I asked you toe here to mainly entrust the scroll of the Soul Scouring Technique to you." When the Head Divinity Chief said these words, he pulled out a scroll from a pile of documents and handed it over with a smile: "Young Master Wushuang, although this secret technique is miraculous, there are many restrictions when using it. Either to the user or the one it is being used on, there will be a considerate amount of side effects. Unless you have a much stronger spiritual sense than the opponent. Thus, it would be best to not use it too frequently." Qin Wushuang took it and said seriously: "Please rest assured, Head Divinity Chief. I will never abuse this technique. And I will not use it for any bad things." The Head Divinity Chief was satisfied: "I already know your personality to some extent. Indeed, you are not someone that would conduct evil deeds. Of course, if your spiritual sense is strong enough, you can also ignore the side effects when performing it." "What are some of the side effects?" Qin Wushuang asked curiously. "The Soul Scouring Technique is used to search the other partys mind and dig out secrets. This way, the memory of the other person would inevitably be mixed into the users mind and creates an image of the targets soul. Thus, when you perform this Soul Scouring Technique, you must never allow the consciousness of the other party get mixed into the user. Or else, it would cause chaos in your mind. This is only the lighter parts. If the victim of this technique has a strong will, they might create a mental attack and could charge into the mind of the user. It would harm the user through splitting their spiritual senses!" Stunned, Qin Wushuang understood the intention of the Head Divinity Chief after some thoughts. This was not hard to understand. When two peoples consciousness became mixed, it would be best if it could be absorbed. If it was two different waves of consciousness, for sure it would be hostile to each other and cause a split in their mind. To put it bluntly, it would cause the user to develop schizophrenia. Qin Wushuang could understand this part. He had used several years topletely merge his identity as Wu Xinghe, the grandmaster from his previous world, into the identity of Qin Wushuang. And the residual memory of the previous Qin Wushuang had been absorbed, almost without resistance. If it was twopletely resisting consciousness, who knows what would happen! He put away the Soul Scouring Technique carefully, and Qin Wushuang cupped his hands: "I will remember this favor." The Head Divinity Chief did not mind. In his eyes, this Soul Scouring Technique was only a trivial matter. "Young Master Wushuang, today, giving you the Soul Scouring Technique was only a small matter. I do have some ancient chronicles in which I would like you to hear." Ancient chronicles? Qin Wushuang was stunned for he did not understand. The Head Divinity Chief gave a light sigh: "Yes, this chronicle is extremely invaluable. Perhaps, it is rted to the future destiny of the human countries!" Chapter 406 Future of the Human Realm The sudden words from the Head Divinity Chief left Qin Wushuang feeling stunned. A matter concerning the destiny of the human countries? Perhaps, this topic was too major and serious. At the moment, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel he would be incapable of handling it. Apparently, the Head Divinity Chief had expected his reaction. After all, in all major human countries, the focus of a young disciples education had been about hard work towards individual destiny, and towards the family, the sect, and the entire empire. To the human countries itself, all major human countries had been constantly involved in conflicts. At least, they were not friendly with each other. Thus, each country had never educated them regarding the destiny of the entire human countries. Despite being a human of two lives and a grandmaster in the previous world, he had only considered profits limited to his own personal attachments. He had never considered the entire human race. Thus, to Qin Wushuang, the topic mentioned by the Head Divinity Chief still felt somewhat strange. The Head Divinity Chief handed over a scroll and said: "Young Master Wushuang, take a look." Qin Wushuang took it and opened it to see that it was a record. The scroll contained the historical records of that "Beast Revolt" from ten thousand years ago. Although the records did not have many details as most of them were just some vague writings, from some of the rted information, one would know how devastating that "Beast Revolt" had been. In that cmity ten thousand years ago, within a short ten years, the ten billion people of the human countries had been reduced by about seventy percent. Almost the entire humannds had been upied by the beast n. And those beasts had treated killing humans as a sport and showed off their power to all the elite warriors of the major Forbidden Spiritual Zones. To put it bluntly, most of the human people of the human countries were only ordinary people. Among those martial artists, at most, they were at the Perfect Stage and could barely pose a threat to the Beast n. However, the actions of the beast n was a demonstration of the strongest military force to the elite human warriors in the Forbidden Spiritual Zones. It was to show their absolute authority. In the end, it was a means ofpeting for the sovereignty between the human elite warriors and the Beast n. Yet, the beast n had used the most brutal, the most original and ruthless means to show off their power. After reading for a moment, Qin Wushuang put down that scroll and said: "Head Divinity Chief, the content of this ten-thousand-year record, in my most modest opinion, contains many questionable statements." "Oh?" The Head Divinity Chief blinked his eyes for he wanted to hear what smart opinions Qin Wushuang would have. Qin Wushuang said lightly: "ording to the records of this scroll, the cause of the beast revolt was due to a strong empire of the human country overreaching into the Forbidden Spiritual Zones. The beast n could not endure their interference and that lead to the cmity." "Yes." The Head Divinity Chief nodded seriously, "Thus my Nine Raven Temple has always focused on maintaining order and peace in the human countries. We do not wish for any countries to demonstrate excessive despotic actions and causing an upset in the bnce of power. When the Nine Pce Faction previously wanted to suppress us to use the Nine Raven Temple to crush the Stargaze Pce, we rejected them. The reason is the same. Now, I wish to sign a peace agreement with the Stargaze Pce, with the same intentions. The best situation for the human countries would be to use each other as deterrents and to maintain the bnce. If a single powerful powerhouse, strong enough to take over the human countries, appeared to climb on top of the other sects, it would mark the beginning of a great cmity." The tone of the Head Divinity Chief sounded extremely genuine. Of course, Qin Wushuang would not doubt his intentions. He could not help but feel somewhat respectful toward him. Regardless, although this Head Divinity Chief was adherent to old ideas, his starting point was respectful. At least, his perception had surpassed the people of all other human countries. While other countries were still pursuing individual profits, the Nine Raven Temple stood aloof and oversaw the problems through the lens of all humanity. Indeed, just this wisdom and foresight made Qin Wushuang feel deep veneration toward this sect. Qin Wushuang had always thought highly about grander issues outside of himself. And now, he had realized the altruism of the Nine Raven Temple. Despite this fact, he did not agree with the viewpoint of the Head Divinity Chief. To put it precisely, regarding the content of the scroll and the estimated cause of the "Beast Revolt," he did not share the same view. "Young Master Wushuang, feel free to speak the things on your mind." Apparently, the Head Divinity Chief could see that Qin Wushuang was hesitant to speak his mind. Qin Wushuang nodded: "Head Divinity Chief, its true, I dont believe that this was the apparent cause of the "Beast Revolt." Even if I am to discuss the general benefits of the human countries, I also could not agree with your standpoint." "I am all ears, regardless of your viewpoints, Young Master Wushuang." The Head Divinity Chief spoke with a receptive tone. "I think that with the insignificant power of the human countries, it was impossible for them to have caused the Beast Revolt. In the Tian Xuan Land, the existence of the human countries is next to nothing, we can almost ignore it. Then, why did the beast n use the human countries as the stage for their disy? Could it truly be that the human countries had antagonized them? I think that the deeper reason behind it is unrted to human countries, but due to each of the Forbidden Spiritual Zones. For sure, there was a power struggle between the sovereign of the elite human warriors and the Beast n." The Head Divinity Chief sighed: "Your viewpoint makes sense. However, the excessive harassment from the human countries to the Forbidden Spiritual Zones was the spark that ignited the incident. If a reason did not exist, I am afraid the beast revolt would not havee as swift as it did." Qin Wushuang sighed: "Head Divinity Chief, everything in the world follows the principles of profit. To put it simply, the so-called fuse was an excuse. It would have been all too easy to find another excuse. No matter how careful the human countries acted, it was inevitable that they would something else to use against us." With a solemn expression, the Head Divinity Chief sighed helplessly: "Indeed. It would be extremely difficult to ensure that not a single w would appear!" "Even if the matter was concealed perfectly, they could still find other excuses. And I dont believe that the entire beast n held a grudge against the human race? The so-called beast revolt should have been instigated by a few of the strong Beast ns with grand ambitions, which led to the war between the races and thus, the cmity." Although Qin Wushuang did not have much knowledge about that history from ten thousand years ago, in his previous world, he had seen enough borate schemes against each group. Regardless of humans or the Beast n, there were differences between the strong and the weak. To the weak ones, what they wished for would not be a war or resistance. They would have desired peace. The so-called revolt had originated from the ambitions of those strong powerhouses. Of course, Qin Wushuang was not too interested in these old stories from ten thousand years ago. Hearing the words of Qin Wushuang, the Head Divinity Chief fell into a deep silence. Then, he asked abruptly: "Young Master Wushuang, if a simr cmity was to befall the human countries once again, where would you stand?" "Of course, I would not stand opposed to the human race." Qin Wushuang said with a smile. He was unwilling to entertain such meaningless hypothesis. The Head Divinity Chief shook his head: "This answer is somewhat evasive. I would like to hear a much more profound viewpoint from you." "A more profound viewpoint? What do you mean?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly. "Havent you ever thought about fighting for and working towards the destiny of the human race?" The tone of the Head Divinity Chief sounded somewhat urgent and even pressing. Qin Wushuangughed: "Head Divinity Chief, I will not speak such grandiose words. If such a day were to appear, of course, I will not know what to do. Ive heard of an old saying, that ispreserve your dignity when you are a nobody, and promote social welfare when you are somebody. If my strength could stand above all those in the Tian Xuan Land, of course, I would be happy to try hard to resolve the desperate crisis, to save the human race from the water and fire, and to be the hero everyone would worship. Why shouldnt I enjoy doing something that would not require much of my energy? When he said here, suddenly, Qin Wushuang tone changed: "However, if I dont have the power to take the entire human race into consideration, it would be the same as using the strength of carrying one hundred kilos to carry ten thousand responsibilities. That would be an impediment to others and to myself! Wouldnt you think the same, Head Divinity Chief?" The expression of the Head Divinity Chief remained passive. Apparently, he was not entirely satisfied with Qin Wushuangs answer. At least to him, his answer could not be counted as a devotion to righteousness that inspired reverence. Qin Wushuang did not me him as he asked with a smile: "Then let me ask you one thing, in the same situation, what would your viewpoint be?" The Head Divinity Chief raised his brow and a righteous expression filled his face: "Of course it would be to fight with all of ones strength until death puts us to an end." Qin Wushuang said: "So regarding the future of the Nine Raven Temple and the Nine Raven Temple, you would not care?" "if the entire human race was annihted, how could a sect and a country stay put?" The Head Divinity Chief had his reasons. Qin Wushuang continued to speak while following this train of thought: "Alright, lets say that everyone in the human countries thinks the same way as you, would they be able to resist against the beast revolt with all their strength?" Stunned for a moment, the Head Divinity Chief thought for a moment an answered honestly: "I am afraid not." Qin Wushuangughed: "Then it would be meaningless sending yourself to death! Before the storm of cmity, showing off ones ability will not make you a hero. Wouldnt it be more meaningful to think about how to keep more people alive and how to protect the hopes of humanitys resurrection? Head Divinity Chief, although I might be ignorant and stubborn, I understand the principle of where theres life, there is hope. Certainly, I will not use the lives of my family, people of my sect and others I love to fulfill the role of some virtuous martyr!" The Head Divinity Chief had his own beliefs, and he, Qin Wushuang, had his own thoughts. In his opinion, at any time, nothing wasparable to the lives of his family, teacher, and the ones he loved. Family and friends were his bottom-line. Regardless of any sh for profits, Qin Wushuang would never frown if it did not go past this line. This did not mean that he was ignorant of virtuousness. One could say that Wu Xinghe of the previous world had acted stubbornly and attracted the joint attacks of the seven great assassins, it had deeply affected the ones he loved since he pursued that so-called virtuousness. Then in this lifetime, regardless, he would never make the same mistake again! Chapter 407 Heading to the Xuan Yuan Mound Qin Wushuangs words caused the Head Divinity Chief to fall into a deep muse. Naturally, the Head Divinity Chief wished Qin Wushuang would devote himself to righteousness to inspire reverence and shoulder the fate of the human countries. In his opinion, Qin Wushuang had the potential and the luck. Only, if he thought about it from another angle, it was unfair to Qin Wushuang. After all, he was only a young man at twenty years old. When the Head Divinity Chief thought about these words, he felt relieved. As Qin Wushuang had said, one should do as much regarding the amount of power he had. It would be meaningless to force Qin Wushuang to make such pointless promises. When he thought there, the Head Divinity Chiefughed: "Your words have instantly broadened my mind. This time, I have invited you here mainly because I wanted to discuss this problem with you. Now, I feel much more at ease after hearing your standpoint." Seeing that the Head Divinity Chief was no longer forcing his ideas onto him, Qin Wushuang felt more positive toward the Head Divinity Chief. Regardless, the altruism of this Head Divinity Chief was good. Compared to those selfish major sects, the Nine Raven Temple had far surpassed those as they were working towards the destiny of the human countries. Just this point alone had won extra admiration from Qin Wushuang. Of course, Qin Wushuang could only ce such admirations in his heart. Before he had achieved a greater strength, he did not want to get kidnapped without reason. "Head Divinity Chief, for the human countries to protect itself, the core decisions lie with the hidden elite human warriors from all major Forbidden Spiritual Zones. I am afraid our ns would not amount to anything meaningful with just our power alone." The Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh: "Thats right. However, since the human countries do not have much Spiritual Qi, it is known as a barrennd in the Tian Xuan Land. Those hidden elite warriors and hidden sects would never set their foot in the human countries. Thus, the fate of the human countries still remains uncertain." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "It may be true this way, however, its not entirely impossible for the human countries to grasp fate. If the human realms demonstrated enough potential and force those hidden sects to take us into consideration, the safety of the human countries would have much more insurance." Taking his words in deeply, the Head Divinity Chief nodded: "Thats right, if a few more geniuses like you could appear in the human countries, I believe that those hidden sects of the major Forbidden Spiritual Zones would pay attention. Unfortunately, historically, a genius like you has always been scarce, if not non-existent." Qin Wushuangughed: "In the past few days, you have praised me more than enough." However, the Head Divinity Chief said seriously: "This was not apliment, but what I feel from the bottom of my heart. Although I would not dare to predict your future, I have a feeling that in the future, you will certainly be an oddball in the Tian Xuan Land! You will be the most resplendent star even in the far away gxy." "If thats the case, I will never forget your words from today." As Qin Wushuang finished speaking, he stood up: "Lets talk again, I still have some business that I must take care. I will take my leave now." The Head Divinity Chief felt somewhat disappointed: "You are leaving now?" "Time and tide wait for no man, please understand, Head Divinity Chief." Qin Wushuang said with sincerity. The Head Divinity Chief was also a person that treated things philosophically. Hearing Qin Wushuang speaking this way, heughed: "Alright, then let me send you off myself." "How could I trouble you to send me off?" Qin Wushuang said humbly. "If it was someone else, I would not take the time. However, with you, I feel familiarity at first sight and only indescribable joy. Its what I want to do. Lets go, its not easy to enter or get out of this Nine Raven Abyss. With me sending you off, it will be faster and smoother." Since the Head Divinity Chief had put it this way, of course, Qin Wushuang would not be so pretentious as to refuse. After bidding goodbye with the other higher-ups of the Nine Raven Temple, Qin Wushuang started to head towards the exit of the Nine Raven Abyss under the personal escort of the Head Divinity Chief. Indeed, the journey along the way was smooth and without any idents. When they arrived at the shore, just as Qin Wushuang suggest to the Head Divinity Chief that he return, the Head Divinity Chiefughed: "I would like to apany you for some more." Facing such great kindness, of course, Qin Wushuang could not decline. He nodded and said: "Ok." The Head Divinity Chief made a "please" gesture and the two continued along the way. Suddenly, he asked: "Young Master Wushuang, where do you n to go on your next trip?" "You can make a guess." Qin Wushuang said with a smile. "Dispersed Praying Mountain?" The Head Divinity Chief blurted the words out. Qin Wushuang shook his head: "Not just the Disperse Praying Mountain, this time, I would also like to go and see the Xuan Yuan Mound." The Head Divinity Chief raised his head in surprise: "Going to the Xuan Yuan Mound? Its a hundred thousand miles away, do you have a specific direction and ce you wish to visit?" Qin Wushuangughed straightforwardly: "Since I am going to go, why should I care about the specific direction?" The Head Divinity Chief gave a long sigh: "The Xuan Yuan Mound is iparable to the human countries. Even a tiny sect or a small tribe can be extremely powerful. Forgive me for saying this, although you have the strength of a Perfect Stage, in the Xuan Yuan Mound, such strength would not give you any advantage. Among the sects in the Xuan Yuan Mound, even ordinary disciples are at the Upper Sky Realm. Over there, a Perfect Stage is at most, a little below average. Of course, you are young, and possess great potential..." When the Head Divinity Chief said these words, he did not continue to speak. Of course, Qin Wushuang could understand the meaning behind his words. Despite having tremendous potential, at least at his current stage, he could not count on it to be an advantage if he were to get into a fight. "Head Divinity Chief, I am going to the Xuan Yuan Mound not to fight. I will not cause a scene if I can. For all matters in the world, its quite impossible to carry out everything without risks. This time, I am well prepared to face every possibility of every situation." Qin Wushuang was rather honest. He knew that his strength was impressive in the human countries. Because of this fact, he no longer had any motivation to linger in the human countries. Of course, he would also go to the Xuan Yuan Mound to investigate the origin of the Qin n. The other reason was that he wanted to use the Xuan Yuan Mound, this Forbidden Spiritual Zone to improve his own strength. Although exploring the Endless Eastern Sea was a type of practical experience, wouldnt it also be another experience to travel through those hundred thousand miles and to reach the foot of the Heaven Emperor Mountain? Hearing his words, the Head Divinity Chief knew that since this young man had made up his mind, he would not be dissuaded by two or three of his words. "With your luck and fortune behind you, even if you encounter some situation, you should have the chance to turn peril into safety. Only, I have a word of advice..." "Please do, Head Divinity Chief." The Head Divinity Chief sighed: "When you enter the Xuan Yuan Mound, you must always remember to not stir up too much trouble, not to mention getting involved in some conflict. The viciousness of the Xuan Yuan Mound exceeds that of the human countries by ten times!" "I will remember that, thank you for your kindness." In the middle of their conversation, these two arrived at an intersection. The Head Divinity Chief stopped his footsteps and said with a somewhat sentimental tone as they were about to part: "Young Master Wushuang, I will stop here. With the long journey ahead, please take care." Hearing the tone of the Head Divinity Chief, inwardly, Qin Wushuang could not help but feel emotional. Right now, he could feel that this Head Divinity Chief truly cared for and appreciated him. Within his words, it revealed the type of caring from Senior to a junior. Qin Wushuang was not an ungrateful person as he bowed to him respectfully. "Head Divinity Chief, if in the future I seed in my martial arts journey, I will certainly not forget your advice. If there are any times that you may need me, I will not so dishonorable as to shirk the request." This was all he could promise. Yet, a mad joy emerged from the eyes of the Head Divinity Chief as he kept nodding: "Great, great! Young Master Wushuang, I will not feel regretful with your words." After waving his hand in farewell, Qin Wushuang sped up and let out Bao Bao and Lone. That Bao Bao said: "Boss Wushuang, that Head Divinity Chief is trying to bewitch you and put more responsibility on your shoulders. Dont fall into his trap." The Purple me Electric Beast also nodded in assent: "Thats right, that old man wants to kidnap Boss." However, Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Dont talk this way. Regardless, the Head Divinity Chief did not do this out of his own personal interest. By the way, Bao Bao, Lone, if the beast revolt were to happen again, would you guys choose to participate or stay neutral?" Before Bao Bao had a chance to answer, that Purple me Electric Beast cried out: "I would not bother with that minor thing. Initially, when I got captured and sealed, I didnt see anyone from the beast ning to my aid. Anyways, Ive always acted alone. Regardless of the Beast n or the humans, just dont give me any trouble and it will all be good. If anyone dares to offend me, I will just stay self-centered and not recognize anyone, even if they are my family!" Bao Baoughed: "To not recognize anyone? So you will also not recognize Boss?" The Purple me Electric Beast twitched his mouth into a smile: "Boss is my savior, I would not dare to offend him. My line of thought has gone wrong. Its possible that I may get killed by these thoughts, and its impossible for me not to recognize Boss." When he said here, the Purple me Electric Beast rolled his eyes and said: "Bao Bao, dont just ask me, what about you? Are you going to help Boss, or stand with the Beast n?" Bao Bao was also rather straightforward: "The monkey n was sent into exile away from the Xuan Yuan Mound by the beast n. In the world of beasts, this is too shameful. The weak n could not even get insurance upon surviving. At the most critical moment of the monkey n, no one came to protect us. However, Boss Wushuang has helped us at my ns moment of utmost crisis. Who is good, and who is bad, I know it clear in my heart. Anyways, whoever goes against Boss Wushuang, they would be going against me!" Hearing the sincere words from those two, inwardly, Qin Wushuang felt extremely moved. Everyone said that the beast n was heartless, yet it was only a prejudice the humans had towards the beast n. From Bao Bao and Lone, although Qin Wushuang had witnessed the different personalities and temperament of two different beasts, they still shared the same virtues. The trip was smooth and in less than a day, they had passed the border of the Nine Raven Temple and entered the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Of course, Bao Bao would need to return to the Monkey King Mountain to take a look since they were back. Although they were far away from the ten-year promise, Bao Bao had already entered the Void Martial Stage. It seemed that they could elerate the n to deal with the Barbarian n! Upon entering the Dispersed Praying Mountain again, Qin Wushuang no longer had the previous nervousness he had froming here the first time. The man and two beasts used their full power to quickly travel. Despite having entered the Dispersed Praying Mountain once before, Qin Wushuang had taken a pre-arranged road at that time. Now, since they were trying to hasten their journey, they would follow Bao Bao, the one who had been born here and knew more about the Dispersed Praying Mountain that both of them. As they were rapidly traveling through the area, Bao Bao suddenly stopped up ahead. His eyes flickered rapidly and a look of rm filled his face. Chapter 408 Unexpected Interception A stream of swishing sounds emerged from the forest, it was as if the wind was blowing the leaves to create such rustling sounds. Qin Wushuang made a hand sign to Bao Bao. Understanding his intention, Bao Bao scrambled back and hide behind Qin Wushuang. At the Dispersed Praying Mountain, Bao Baos previous identity had been openly known. Currently, the news of how Bao Bao had turned into the Gold Monkey King had most likely spread throughout the entire Dispersed Praying Mountain. Thus, even if Bao Bao were to appear with his previous appearance before his evolution, he would get recognized. Bao Bao returned to Qin Wushuang and in a sh, he had transformed back into that appearance of a slim human youngster. This way, unless it was someone that had a much higher level than Bao Bao, they would never recognize that this young teenager was him. At least at the Dispersed Praying Mountain, no one with such keen eyes existed. Unleashing his perception at full power, Qin Wushuang had already sensed an ambushpletely surrounding them. He stopped his footsteps and said lightly: "Whoever you are, juste out." A long stream of forcefulughs emerged from all around them. Many figures consecutively scrambled out from the darkness, one, two, three...Ten hade out! Each of these ten people was dressed in the clothing of adventurers. Yet, from the looks on their faces, treacherous intentions could be seen. Apparently, they hade with bad intentions. "You..." Qin Wushuang said in a low voice and with a calm gaze, he nced at each person. He was curious about the background of these people that dared to block their way in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. "Ha ha ha, kid, you are courageous. You dared to wander randomly in here by yourself." A guy with a pair of triangle-shaped eyes said coldly. "Just what do you guys want that you dare to block the way during daylight?" Qin Wushuang asked to probe their intentions. "It none of your business what we are after. Since you are here, you will listen to us obediently. If you know the situation, show us the valuable goods. Perhaps, we might even consider letting you go." The other guy with a forthright appearance said with an imperious tone. He did not put Qin Wushuang in his eyes at all. Qin Wushuang sized each of them up and clearly, these ten people were all Upper Sky elite warriors. Although he did not know their background, from their clothing, they should be adventurers from the human countries. Only, with his past experience, adventurers from the human countries would rarely act like bandits toward each other in public. It was true that robberies between adventurers have happened before. However, that usually happened if one was certain that the other party had acquired an extremely valuable treasure from the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Additionally, he must be sure that he had it. One had never heard about such brazen robberies that did not have any sense of objective or motivation. Showing a calm look and reassured demeanor, Qin Wushuang appeared to not feel any trace of pressure. His actions had indeed, left these people stunned. "Hey, Im talking to you! Arent you scared out of your mind?" Qin Wushuangs mouth twitched and he shook his head helplessly: "If Ive counted correctly, there are ten of you guys. I am afraid it would not be easy to spill the few valuable goods I might have." That guy with the triangle-shaped eyes sneered: "Its our business how we split it. Take out your things first and lets see if you can trade your life for them." Qin Wushuang clicked his tongue and shook his head: "Alright, I will show you guys." In a sh, the ancestral giant spear appeared in his hand. He stuck it deep into the earth and shook it. Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "I heard that this spear is at the Void Martial Stage. If you guys like, feel free to take it. I am just curious how many lives this spear can be traded for?" That forthright guy from before yelled: "Void Martial Stage? I dont think you know how to bluff." Qin Wushuang said leisurely: "Of course I am not bluffing." He patted the body of the spear with his right hand lightly. Instantly, that ancestral spear flew up like a long dancing dragon and spun in the sky. As it spiraled in the sky, it appeared like the revolving disk. Dang! As the long spear dropped to the ground, it stabbed itself into the top of a green stone firmly. When the spear dropped, it had prated into the stone as if it was stabbing into a piece of tofu. In one motion, half of the spears body had slid into the stone. That calm and collected smile lingered on the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth: "Whether its valuable or not, please judge it for yourself." With his action, even the most idiotic person could see his intention. Without any pageantry, he was showing off his force! That guy with the triangle-shaped eyes seemed to be the leader. His eyes flickered and he put his fingers into his mouth to let out a short, sharp, and piercing whistle. Almost with the same movements, those ten people pulled out their weapon and spread out to surround Qin Wushuang in a big circle. With a cold tone, that person with the triangle-eyes asked: "Kid, who are you, state your name!" Qin Wushuang gave a loudughter: "Who am I? I didnt even ask you guys that question." That forthright man shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, lets go and kill him, tear him apart." After having received Qin Wushuangs instruction, Bao Bao had not made a sound. Hearing the shouts of these guys that sounded like a group of bandits, heughed: "Boss, so they are really bandits?" Qin Wushuang only jeered and did not speak a word. He would not believe that this group of people were truly bandits. Although ten Upper Sky warriors was not a particrly strongest force, in the human countries, ten elite warriors at the Upper Sky was considered to be a strong force. Normally, those adventurer teams would not have such orderly coordination and equipment. Not to mention that even if they were adventurers, he still would not believe that these adventurers were bandits. He still had his suspicion about the identities of these people. Hearing Bao Bao speaking, the Purple me Electric Beast did not back down as he sneered: "Boss, these guys do not have have very good eyesight. Give them to me, and I will tear them to pieces without you having to move a single finger." Qin Wushuang nodded coldly and sent his voice directly into Lones mind: "Remember to keep one alive." However, Bao Bao said: "Boss, dont I get a share?" "Whoever gets it, gets it!" Qin Wushuang let out a coldugh. Before he had finished his words, the Purple me Electric Beast dashed forward like lightning. Already, he brandished his deadly ws at that guy with the triangle-shaped eyes. His speed was as fast as teleportation. Before that guy with the triangle-shaped eyes had understood what was happening, the Purple me Electric Beast had already pressed his ws on to his shoulder. "Outrageous evil creature!" Just as the triangle-shaped guy was speaking, suddenly, he let out a miserable cry: "Ah!" This miserable cry prated all the way to the clouds. Indeed, it was extremely intive, as one could imagine. With a crashing sound, the Purple me Electric Beast pulled his ws outwards and immediately, he had torn this triangle-shaped eyed person into halves. Instantly, a bloody geyser, organs, and the remains of flesh sttered onto the ground. A mighty elite warrior at the Middle Stage of the Genuine Force did not even have the chance to resist before the Purple me Electric Beast had torn him into halves. The murderous intent of the Purple me Electric Beast was lit up by the broken corpse and all the bloody remains. With a few roaring sounds, he traveled from left and right at a rapid speed. In a single breath, another three people had fallen to his demonic ws. Without exception, one after another, he had torn them into halves as if he was splitting apart a baked sesame seed-coated cake. Bao Baos speed was not slow either. Swinging the giant staff in his hand, from left and right, he had also taken down three people continuously. Facing such sudden devastation, the remaining people had finally regained their senses from their initial panic. They turned around to run away in a state of the most unimaginable misery. The Purple me Electric Beast had taken down four and Bao Bao had ughtered three. The remaining three had been the furthest away from the danger zone. Thus, their chances of escape were more favorable than the others. As if these three had seen ghosts, these three figures covered their heads and snuck away like rats at a hasty speed. Bao Bao threw the giant stick out of his hand. With a giant booming sound, as if someone was conducting the giant stick in the sky, it caught up to that person who was running ahead and smashed downwards. Instantly, that persons head exploded as if a watermelon had been smashed by a heavy hammer. The red and white things had flooded out of his entire body disintegrated into bits and pieces. The Purple me Electric Beast also did not hold back. As if his body had been equipped with springs, he dashed behind the back of one of the escaping people as he reared upwards on his hind legs. Putting both ws on to his shoulder, he pressed him down. That person furiously struggled with his hands and feet while at the same time, he also let out a miserable and despairing cry. Seeing the movements of the Purple me Electric Beast, Qin Wushuang immediately shouted: "Leave one alive!" When Bao Bao heard these words, he also withdrew the giant stick that was flying at thest person. He twitched his mouth into a smile: "Boss, I almost forgot, ha ha." These two guys were the kind that enjoyed killing. Once a battle started and as they had enteredbat mode, their brutal nature woulde out. After all, beast blood ran through their body. Bao Bao lifted that person and tossed him before Qin Wushuang. He poked the skull of that person with his giant stick and saidzily: "You without the eyes, I can send you off to heaven if I just poke you a little harder with my stick, do you believe me?" That person was scared witless and his legs had turned limp. A moment ago, Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beasts killing movements had been too fast and ruthless. They had never seen or heard of such methods. Thus, although this battle had closed its curtain in lightning fast speed, the psychological and mental impact left upon this person could not be remedied in such short time. One could say that his entire sanity had beenpletely destroyed. The Purple me Electric Beast also walked over as he cursed: "Its not fun enough. I only ripped four people apart, and it seems they are not that strong. Boss, whats the use of leaving these two scratchy fishes alive, lets just tear them all apart." Despite his talk, he would not dare to act outrageously without Qin Wushuangs consent. Not to mention that he would not dare to make his own decisions. Thus, he threw that prisoner down with embarrassment. The mind of the person caught by the Purple me Electric beasts had beenpletely destroyed and he had be incontinent. His face was pale as ashen and he trembled like a quail without stopping. Both Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast could not help butugh: "Boss, this person is at least an Upper Sky warrior. Why is he so useless and scared out of his wits, ha ha." Qin Wushuang also could not decide whether he shouldugh or cry. However, considering how tyrannically the Purple me Electric Beast had unleashed his killing methods, it was not strange that when this person got caught he would lose his wits. "Bao Bao, search their bodies. See if they have any corresponding equipment of an adventurer or some form of identity." Qin Wushuang instructed. Bao Bao went to carry out Qin Wushuangs instructions and acquired nothing after a round of searching. Besides someme equipment sets that could not even interest Qin Wushuang, where were those adventurer equipment and resources? Indeed, they were not adventurers! Chapter 409 Red Maple Human Clan, the Unknown Scheme Qin Wushuangughed coldly. From the performance of these people, he had already made an approximate guess. A real adventurer team would not have received such disciplined training. Qin Wushuang walked up and stopped before those two prisoners. He said coldly: "Only one of you can live. Which one of you wants to stay alive?" "Me! I want to live." "Me, please give me a chance! I will call you Grandfather, no, I can even call you Ancestor." Bao Bao pushed that person away to prevent him from clutching onto Qin Wushuangs legs. Qin Wushuang said lightly: "There is only one chance. Which one of you speaks the most truthfully, you will have more hope of attaining this chance!" Hearing the words from Qin Wushuang, these two revealed twopletely different set of reactions. One of them revealed apparent hesitation, while the other one, who had been caught by the Purple me Electric Beast seemed to have totally copsed. He only kept bowing his head onto the ground and said: "I will talk, I promise that each word I say is true, not a single lie." Qin Wushuang nced at the other person. Although that person was also fearful and shaking all over, apparently, he did not break down. Under such extreme terror, he could still maintain his rity. "Bao Bao, serve them with your giant stick." Qin Wushuang said coldly, "Now, I will ask you guys a question, whoever gives the wrong answer or lies, you shall end them with your stick." Bao Bao yelled: "Alrighty!" "Lone, you are in charge of watching the area to prevent those blind people froming over." The Purple me Electric Beast also went to carry out his instruction. With eyes sharp like knives, Qin Wushuang fixed his gaze on the faces of those two. He was ring at these two with a murderous intent. Such oppression would make sure that these two would find it difficult to lie. "There is only one chance, if you answer wrong, it will be your death!" Qin Wushuang spoke with a cold tone. To such people, he would not show a single trace of pity. If he had been the weaker party during this robbery, for sure, he would not be able to escape todays disaster alive. "Just who are you guys?" Qin Wushuang slowly asked with a cold tone. Hearing Qin Wushuangs question, the body of these two trembled. They looked at each other as if they trying to silently and mutuallye up with an answer. Qin Wushuang said with a cold smile: Before you start speaking, you better swallow the lies youvee up with and speak only the truth." That guy who had been caught by the Purple me Electric Beast immediately said with a fearful tone: "I will talk! We are people of the Red Maple Human n of the Dispersed Praying Mountain!" "Red Maple human n?" Bao Bao was rather curious, "Red Maple Human n? Why did you guyse to this ce? This is not your territory!" Those two only pressed their lips and did not speak. Currently, they were only acknowledging Qin Wushuangs questions. If they could answer one less question, of course, they would not answer. Bao Bao was enraged: "Answer quickly! Or else when I smash my stick, I will smash the two of you at the same time." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Answer." That guy got caught by the Purple me Electric Beast had a slim body like dry firewood. He immediately raised his hand to beg for mercy: "I will talk, I will talk." "Originally, this area is the territory of the Deep Abyss Barbarians. Its the ce where most adventurers woulde. The leader of the Red Maple Human n sent many of our disciples to dress up as adventurers in this area, to clear all adventurers thate to this area. We also set up roadblocks, sentry points to prevent anyone from going any further into the Dispersed Praying Mountain." After that person had finished answering, he did not forget to emphasize once: "All I said is the truth." Qin Wushuang said with a low voice: "Why are you, the Red Maple Human n, killing human adventurers? You are all humans, could it be that the human adventurers have offended the Red Maple Human n?" That person shook his head immediately: "The Red Maple Human n has never interacted with the adventurers from the human countries. This time, the higher-ups only sent us and told us to not let any trash enter the Dispersed Praying Mountain to prevent them from messing up our major undertaking. As for the exact reason, I truly have no idea." However, Bao Bao said angrily: "Could it be that the Red Maple Human n intends to take over the Dispersed Praying Mountain? Coming here to do what you are doing on others territory, this is breaking the rules of the Dispersed Praying Mountain!" Hearing the words from Bao Bao, these two looked at him with surprise. Apparently, they were wondering how this young man knew about the rules of the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Bao Bao red: "What are you looking at? Who doesnt know such rules of the Dispersed Praying Mountain?" That withered and skinny guy immediately butted his head onto the ground as if he was pounding garlic: "Yes yes, this young master has such powerful strength at his young age, you definitely must be an exceptional disciple of the Xuan Yuan Mound. These little matters of the Dispersed Praying Mountain will not be able to enter your eyes." Bao Baos lips twitched: "I dont need your tteries." Yet, Qin Wushuang did not dare to neglect. How could he not see that this guy was clearly changing the topic and direction of the interrogation? Inwardly, the more he considered the matter the more it felt strange. He followed his train of thoughts and asked again: "How many disciples does the Red Maple Human n have?" This question was rather easy to answer. That person said immediately: "There are about ten billion people. For martial artists practitioners, there are at least eight billion people. Although the poption of the Red Maple Human n is less than the human countries, it contains all the best ones, and much stronger than the human countries." Bao Baos mouth twitched: "Strong? You didnt even make a rough n before making your bluffs. In your Red Maple Human n, isnt the strongest at the Perfect Stage? You guys have only got a treasonous mountain gate that has the richest spiritual and natural environment. With the advantage from there, it allowed the middle ranking warriors of your n to get stronger than the human countries." That person immediately smiled apologetically: "Yes, yes, but the Red Maple Human n has many Perfect Stage warriors." Bao Bao moved the corner of his mouth. Clearly, he viewed the Red Maple n with disdain. Being at the Void Martial Stage at the present moment, he would not even look at the Perfect Stages. Of course, there should be about ten Perfect Stages in the Red Maple Human n. There were much more Advanced Stages. Just this aspect alone, indeed, they were much stronger than any of the Upper Ranking Empires in the human countries. Additionally, the average strength of the Red Maple Human n was also very high. A flood of talents had emerged from one generation after another. Some of them had even been selected by sects in the Xuan Yuan Mound. This has also helped to raise their position and increase their prestige. After a moments thought, a trace of doubt shed across his mind. He asked: Bao Bao, hows the rtionship between the Red Maple Human n and the Deep Abyss Barbarian Tribe?" Bao Bao said: "Although they do interact, most of the time they stay within their own territory. For sure, they do not share a close rtionship. The Barbarians are savage, and the Red Maple Human n is cunning. None of them are good people." Yet, Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "People of the Red Maple are acting freely in the territory of the Barbarian People, and they arent going after them. Dont you feel its strange?" "Boss, I asked him because I do indeed find it strange." Qin Wushuang said coldly: "One side is savage and one is cunning, if they collude together, for sure they would make good partners. Bao Bao, I think that this Red Maple Human n is hatching some evil schemes with the Barbarians!" As soon as he said these words aloud, those two captives trembled lightly. Qin Wushuang saw it all with his eyes as he shouted: "Bao Bao, kill one!" Bao Bao listened to all of Qin Wushuangs instruction. Hearing his words, he swung the giant stick and smashed the guy he had captured into a pile of mangled flesh. Blood and bits of flesh sshed everywhere onto the face and head of that skinny and withered guy. He was scared witless as he kept yelling dejectedly: "Mercy, mercy!" Qin Wushuang waved his hand and stopped Bao Baos next action as he said coldly: "You guys did not just simply rob people when you blocked the way here. Let me ask you again, are the Red Maple Human n and the Barbarian People hatching some evil scheme!" If that person still felt somewhat safe earlier, now he did not dare to think about lying. Immediately, he said: "I am telling the truth, us errand runners do not know much about what the higher-ups are doing. However, a while ago, the Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian n had indeede to our territory, and for a number of times. I dont know what kind of agreement they have made. But a month ago, the higher-ups of the Red Maple started to deploy an army and sent ten thousand disciples to seal off all areas that sees adventurer activity. They instructed us to kill anyone and everyone that we meet. The higher-upsmanded that we cannot even let a fly into the Dispersed Praying Mountain!" Qin Wushuangughed coldly: "Concealing and harboring ill-intentions." Yet, Bao Bao was burning with anxiety: "Right now, where are those Tribal Chiefs of the Red Maple and the Barbarian Tribe?" That person immediately cried for mercy: "This, I seriously have no idea." "Are the Red Maple Human n colluding with the Barbarian People in order to deal with the Monkey n of the Monkey King Mountain?" "Dealing with the monkey n? I did not receive such orders." However, Qin Wushuang asked: "Then, did any monkey disciples participate in your mission?" "I also didnt hear anything about that." Qin Wushuang gave a sigh: "Thats right. Most likely, this mission is targeting the monkey n!" Hearing his words, Bao Bao immediately jumped up. With a tigers roar, he swung the giant stick and smashed that person into the earth. "Boss, the monkey n is facing a crisis, I must return!" Bao Bao grimaced in pain as he looked at Qin Wushuang with a pair of bloodshot eyes. Revealing extreme emotions, he wanted to teleport back to the Monkey King Mountain immediately. However, Qin Wushuang grabbed Bao Bao and said: "Bao Bao, dont rush. Whether the Barbarians and the Red Maple Human n is attacking the monkey n or not, their trump cards and their strategies, you do not know about any of them. Wouldnt you be falling right into their trap by going back now?" "Walking right into a trap?" Bao Bao was unconvinced as he yelled, "I know clearly how much power the Red Maple and the Barbarian People has. Even if theyve set up a seamless, I am not afraid!" Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Bao Bao, I am sure that the Red Maple n and the Barbarians already know that you have evolved into the Gold Monkey King, with your ancient spiritual monkey bloodline. The people of these two n should also know that you have swallowed the Holy Ivory Flower, right?" "So what if they know about it, I am not scared!" Yet, Qin Wushuang shook his head: "Its one matter whether you are scared of them or not. Yet its another matter if they had specifically set up traps for you. Bao Bao, if these two ns have truly joined forces to deal with the Monkey n, for sure they have made a detailed n before taking action. Thus, we must get ahold of or learn their trump cards." "If we have to waste time thoroughly searching, I think it would be toote!" Bao Baos impatient monkey trait had broken out as he was extremely irritated. "Bao Bao, do you trust me?" Seeing Bao Bao acting so impatient, Qin Wushuang asked in a low voice Bao Bao said: "Boss Wushuang, you saved my nst time, of course I trust you. Or else why would I call you Boss?" "Great! Then you will listen to me, dont expose yourself. Instead, use your methods to investigate and make sure that you know what these two colluding ns are up to. If they are targeting your Monkey n, we will n our strategies. If you go back to the Monkey King Mountain now, not only would you expose yourself, you would also be rming the snakes in the grass!" Chapter 410 Strategy to Relieve a Besieged Ally Fortunately, Bao Bao had always respected Qin Wushuang. After he listened to his words, he finally nodded: "Boss Wushuang, I will listen to you. But I am really anxious inside!" Seeing Bao Bao had calmed down to some extent, Qin Wushuang nodded: "Bao Bao, is the Monkey King Mountain closer to the headquarters of the Barbarian Tribe or the Red Maple Human n?" Bao Bao said: "The Barbarian Tribe is closer to the Monkey King Mountain. The Red Maple Human n resides in the far north of the Dispersed Praying Mountain and is connected to the Xuan Yuan Mound. Half of their territory is in the Dispersed Praying Mountain and the other half actually extends into the Xuan Yuan Mound." Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Ok, Bao Bao, since you excel in the underground technique, you are most suitable to scout for information. Lone and I will travel along the way and when you have acquired some precise information, we will meet up at a location. The best-suited location would be somewhere between the headquarters of the Monkey King Mountain and the Barbarian Tribe." Bao Bao nodded: "Ok, this ce is not too far from the Monkey King Mountain and the headquarters of the Barbarian Tribe. Ahead of us to the west, there is a valley. Lets meet there." "Ok, no time to waste, lets go our separate ways!" Bao Bao nodded and his body twisted on the spot as he returned to his original fluffy appearance. This appearance also seemed much more gentle and would not cause people to be rmed for the moment. "Boss Wushuang, you guys should also be careful. Since the Red Maple Human n is colluding with the Barbarian Tribe, there are undoubtedly many sentry points along the way." Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Just go, Lone and I will take care of these matters." The Purple me Electric Beast twitched his mouth: "I am only afraid that there is only a low number of them. The more people theyve got, the more exciting it would be to tear them down." Bao Bao nodded and he twisted his butt as he scrambled underground. Qin Wushuang calmed his emotions and cleaned up the battle scene. After he had destroyed all the corpses, he called out to the Purple me Electric Beast and said: "Lone, lets go." The Purple me Electric Beast answered: "Alrighty!" Like before, the Purple me Electric Beast acted as Qin Wushuangs ride and they sped rapidly towards that valley in the west. Along the way, Qin Wushuang acted cautiously and evaded many sentries. They arrived at the specified valley by nightfall of the second day. After he had found a ce to set up camp, Qin Wushuang started to sit down and umte his strength. The Purple me Electric Beast did not ck off as he patrolled the area for enemies. He had been working all day until night time when he reappeared before Qin Wushuang: "Boss, there are also a few hidden sentries in this valley, should I take them out?" However, Qin Wushuang asked: "Did they discover us?" The Purple me Electric Beast was stunned: "They could not discover us with their little skills!" "Then lets not rm them so as to prevent waking a snake in the grass. Currently, the most important thing for us to do is to remain hidden, killing a few nameless soldiers is pointless." The Purple me Electric Beastughed and was somewhat regretful. He said in a depressing voice: "Ok, Boss, are you going to do some solitary training? I will protect you." "Dont walk around randomly and just stay concealed here. Wait for Bao Bao, I think it will take him about three to five days to scout for information. At the fastest, he will regroup with us tomorrow." However, the Purple me Electric Beast said: "Boss, I think you are being too careful. Let say, whatever those Barbarian Tribe or the Red Maple Human n is nning, we should just tear them into eight pieces. This is too much trouble, its not fun and exciting." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly as he was not unfamiliar with the temperament of the Purple me Electric Beast. The Purple me Electricughed coolly: "Boss, since you are not talking, are you acknowledging my words? Or are you not taking it into consideration." "What do you think?" Qin Wushuang countered with a question. The Purple me Electric Beast said with augh: "I think you are acknowledging me, but you are too shy to admit it." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "Lone, it seems that after a thousand years of being sealed, your brain still has not cooled down. Of course, this matter does not really concern you, and you would not mind the details. However, to Bao Bao, this involves the life and death of the entire Monkey n. Not a single mistake can be made." "Boss, didnt Bao Bao say that regardless of the Barbarian Tribe or the Red Maple Human n, they do not have any Void Martial Stage warriors? Since they dont have any Void Martial Stage warrior, we should just go ahead and kill them all. With us three, for sure we would be invincible and kill all thates before us." Qin Wushuang said: "If its that easy to kill all of them, how could this ce be called the Dispersed Praying Mountain? For the Red Maple Human n and the Barbarian Tribe, wouldnt they have considered Bao Bao, this major factor? Since they have undoubtedly considered him in their ns and still dared to carry it out, would you believe that they did not make any preparation?" The Purple me Electric Beastughed dryly: "Even if they are prepared, we are not scared. I refuse to believe that they can fight against Bao Bao, he is at the Void Martial Stage." Qin Wushuang waved his hand: "Alright, lets not argue here. We will know the truth as time passes." A human and a beast spent the night in this valley. On the next morning, the sentries in the valley started to wander around. Fortunately, the strength of Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast had far surpassed these little fishes. Even if they only lightly concealed their presence, they were not worried about getting seen. This way, another day passed. As the sun was going down the mountain, suddenly, Qin Wushuang felt a subtle movement beneath his feet. Feeling inwardly joyful, he watched as Bao Bao scrambled out of the ground. "Bao Bao, how did it go?" Qin Wushuang immediately asked. An extreme fury hung on Bao Baos face as he growled: "Indeed, the Red Maple Human n is colluding with the Barbarian Tribe. They have already assembled an army at roughly three hundred miles away from the Monkey King Mountain and are prepared to attack. This time, all eight Perfect Stages of the Red Maple and the five Tribal Chieftains of the Barbarian Tribe havee out. They are nning to sweep through the Monkey King Mountain and loot all of our precious fruits and treasure." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "It seems that the Holy Ivory Flower has stimted them too much. Bao Bao, at your Monkey King Mountain, just how many more treasures do you have that would drive them to such greed. Could it be that you still have another Holy Ivory Flower?" Bao Bao smiled bitterly: "Boss, the Holy Ivory Flower is a ten-thousand-year holy treasure. Ive already swallowed it and no such treasure remains. It may take a few ten thousand years or even hundred thousand years before it reappears again. Besides, it might not even appear at my Monkey King Mountain again." "Then its unreasonable for them to attack the Monkey King Mountain." Qin Wushuang sighed, "No one would get up this early if there were no profits to be had. Since they are not after the Holy Ivory Flower, then they are going to take over the Monkey King Mountain, to take this treasure site for themselves. Thus, they could take over the resources from there. After all, the ten-thousand-year holy treasure possesses a great allure to them." When he said here, Qin Wushuang asked: "Bao Bao, did you see the elite warriors of those two ns?" "I saw them from far, but I didnt get close. They were extremely sly and set up mechanisms, traps, and formidable formations all around them. The Red Maple n excels at setting up formations. I feel that even as a Void Martial Stage warrior, it would be hard to escape if I were to be trapped by their formations." Qin Wushuang nodded: "Thats right. If they invaded the Monkey n recklessly without relying on anything, it would seem strange. Bao Bao, they have calcted everything, including you. As long as you dare to enter their formations and attack them recklessly, they will make you suffer heavily." Bao Bao gnashed his teeth: "Boss, what should we do now?" Qin Wushuang picked up a random branch lying on the ground and started to draw in the dirt. He was drawing a map of all the important chokepoints in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. While he drew, he kept analyzing: "Look, this is the Monkey King Mountain. If they are to attack the Monkey King Mountain from all directions, the main force would be those elite warriors. At the Monkey King Mountain, since the Barbarian Tribe has already invaded once, they should be knowledgeable of the terrain. Although your monkey elders and elite warriors are present,pared to the elites of these two ns, for sure there are significant differences, right?" Bao Bao had to admit: "There are many elite warriors from the Red Maple and the Barbarian Tribe. Although my n has a lot of good people,pared to their joint forces, there is a difference. It would be difficult even if we want to defend." "Bao Bao, can you be sure that the Barbarian Tribe and the Red Maple Human n has sent out all of their elite warriors?" Qin Wushuang asked again. This was a very important question. Bao Bao nodded and said with a determined tone: "Boss Wushuang, I am sure about this!" "Great!" After receiving his verification, and with a moment of thinking, he asked again in a low voice, "Bao Bao, then I would like to ask you, regardless of the Barbarian Tribe or the Red Maple, do their ns have a holy ce like the Monkey n, a restricted area?" "Of course they do. Each headquarters all have their own important ces. Just like the human sects, you guys all have restricted holy areas." "Then could it be that, if such a holy area or forbidden ce was to be destroyed or invaded, would it be a great shame?" Qin Wushuang furthered his question. "Of course, the Red Maple Human n value their legacy greatly. As for the Deep Abyss Barbarian Tribe, they have their own religion and a totem temple for worshipping. If it got destroyed, it would be the same as destroying their religion." When he said here, Bao Bao was doubtful: "Boss, why are you asking this?" Qin Wushuangughed: "If thats the case, this will be easy. Bao Bao, you excel in the underground technique. If you travel at your full power, how long would it take for you to reach the Red Maple Human n, the furthest ce?" "Two days is enough!" Ok, if we go to the underground abyss of the Barbarian Tribe, most likely it would not take two days, right?" Qin Wushuang asked with a smile. Bao Bao was shocked: "Boss, you mean?" A strange smile emerged from the corner of Qin Wushuangs mouth: "Bao Bao, if we recklessly charge into the Monkey King Mountain now, they would just wait calmly and open their arms, waiting for us toe in. They hold the initiative. To resolve the cmity of the monkey king mountain, we must turn a passive situation into an active one!" "How do we do it?" Now, Bao Bao was also fired up by Qin Wushuang. "Its simple, since they all have their weakness, we will just attack their weakness. Bao Bao, go to the Red Maple Human n and attack their holy ce with your full power. Then, you will let go of a few so they can send the main force here a report. If the elite warriors of the Red Maple n learn that their home got attacked while they were here, for sure they woulde running back with reinforcements. At that time, you can use the chaos to attack them. Before their formation can be activated, you willunch a surprise attack to kill one or two. This way, you will cause their entire n to be wasted. Didnt you say that the Red Maple is good at setting up formations? For sure, when a formationcks a few key people, the formation would not have as much power. By that time, whether you are to attack or make peace, the Monkey n will have a much greater position!" "And as for me, I will kill my way to the headquarters of the Barbarian Tribe. We will burn down their temple of worship with fire. How could the Tribal Chief of the n just stay put and watch?" Bao Baoughed: "Great, Boss, this is such an evil scheme. Ha Ha, but I love it!" Chapter 411 Power of the Spear Qin Wushuangs strategy caused Bao Bao and the Purple me Electric Beast to feel their blood start to boil as both voiced their approval. Qin Wushuang said: "Lets not drag it out, well start immediately. Bao Bao, remember, this strategy should not lead to an all-out battle, but a surprise attack. You must constantly remain on the move, changing your position. You must never allow them to find their footing." Bao Baoughed: "Dont worry, Boss. Previously, when we were dealing with the Nine Pce Faction, didnt we also target each of their strongholds and defeat them? I will not be stupid enough to confront them head on and let them set up their formations." The team divided into two as Bao Bao headed to his destination and Qin Wushuang along the Purple me Electric Beast headed towards the other direction. They promised that both parties would regroup near the Monkey King Mountain in half a month. Bao Bao traveled quickly towards the headquarters of the Red Maple Human n, while Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast headed towards the home of the Deep Abyss Barbarian Tribe by following Bao Baos urate directions. Currently, regardless of the Red Maple Human n or the Deep Abyss Barbarian Tribe, their headquarters were rather empty. The elite warriors of each n had already left for the Monkey King Mountain in preparation of taking down the mountain in one breath. In less than two days of traveling, Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast arrived outside the underground deep abyss. The underground abyss was located at a low-lying terrain. From all directions, endless swamp surrounded it and provided the Barbarian Tribe ayer of natural defense. For this swamp, as long as you did take even one misstep, it would be possible for you disappear into the mud forever. The engulfing power of this quagmire was at least ten times stronger than an ordinary quagmire. Even if you were an elite warrior of the martial art world, if you were careless enough to step in, unless someone next to you could help you immediately, you would also get swallowed. This quagmire extended for a few hundred miles. It appeared barren and uninhabited. Only the short shrubbery could cover ones movements to some extent. If one were toe to this swamp in the daylight, unless they could be invisible or grow wings, they would be unable to pass through it safely without getting discovered. Otherwise, it would only be possible to travel during the night as to avoid being discovered. After discussing for a moment outside the swamp, Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast still decided to enter during night time. To elite warriors at their level, the few hundred miles of swamp was not too difficult to traverse. They would only need to spend a bit of extra spiritual energy and could cross this swamp area like walking on a tnd. "Boss, what kind of demonic ce does this Barbarian n live in? Why are they living in this swamp?" The Purple me Electric Beast had a bellyful ofints. "They dont live in the swamp, they live in the underground deep abyss. Only, the entrance and exit of that deep abyss is surrounded by this swamp." "Boss, when we go in, do we just set it on fire? No tearing people up?" The Purple me Electric Beast rubbed his paws. He felt that killing people andmitting arson was one process with two segments. It would only be exciting if these two things were to happen at the same time. Just setting the ce aze, and not killing people was not stimting enough. However, Qin Wushuang said: "It will depend on the timing. If the fire goes smoothly, we will not kill people unless necessary. If the Barbarian Tribe keeps pestering us, we shouldnt let them keep hitting us, right? When its necessary to kill, there will be no hesitation." The Purple me Electric Beastughed and did not speak a word. When nightfall arrived, both Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast jumped out. Qin Wushuang said: "Be careful, lets go!" Although this swamp appeared uneven, overall, it was rather smooth. Thus, it did not give them many ces to hide. This way, it more or less affected their movements and caused them to move slower when crossing it. It took them until the second half of the night when finally, they had reached the deeper part of the swamp. A man and a beast concealed themselves behind a thick bush. Qin Wushuang said in a whisper: "Do you see those piles of stones to the east and west? That is the entrance to the Barbarian Tribe. When we move, it will be impossible for us to evade all eyes and ears. Thus, I will be in charge of drawing their attention, and you will set the fire. You can do that, right?" The Purple me Electric Beast said in a happy tone: "Boss, setting things on fire is my natural job, how could I not be able to do it?" Qin Wushuangughed: "Then I will lure all the guards away and you will go in to set the ce on fire. Remember, dont burn the wrong ce. You have to burn their holy temple of worship and burn all of their instruments used for worship, if you can." The Purple me Electric Beastughed willfully: "Got you!" Qin Wushuang also did not have a good impression of the Barbarian Tribe. Previously, when he had gone to the Monkey King Mountain for the Spiritual Infant Fruits, he had been encircled by the three Barbarian Chiefs. Those three guys had been persistent and unreasonable. Now, since the Barbarian Tribe nned to dere war on the Monkey n, as a friend to the Monkey n, he would pursue justice without a second thought. In this world, it was impossible to live peacefully with everyone. The Barbarian Tribe, as an example, were destined to be enemies. Thus, there was no need to be courteous or hold back. With a light whistle, Qin Wushuang extended his arms and vaulted into the sky like the wind. Along the way, he kept making a light shrill noise that spread towards the surrounding of the Barbarian Tribe. This light shrill had immediately caught the attention of the hidden sentries of the Barbarian Tribe. They responded with their own whistles to signal the rm. While Qin Wushuang kept whistling, he kept calling out: "Listen well, Barbarians, your five great Tribal Chiefs have been annihtedpletely during their expedition to the Monkey King Mountain. If you know the situation,e out and surrender. We will take this underground abyss!" His words exploded like a heavy cannonball across the Barbarian Tribe. Many of them could understand humannguage. All of them were shocked as they scrambled out from the deep abyss in an attempt to see the situation for themselves. Qin Wushuang knew that the underground abyss Barbarian Tribe had arge poption. This swamp area was only the main base of the Barbarian Tribe. And the other branches of the tribe was spread across many ces in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. However, this time, as long as they took down the headquarters of the Barbarian n. Those Tribal Chieftains would be forced to rush back to defend! "Whos there?" "Its bullshit, our Barbarian Tribal Chiefs are that strong, how could all of them get killed? This person must be a spy." "Yes, everyone, lets catch the spy!" "Yes, for sure he is not up to something gooding into our deep abyss, catch him!" Qin Wushuangughed and unleashed all of his aura from his entire body. He purposefully continued to bait the Barbarians by letting out his aura and stirring the area around the surrounding hundred miles. In a moment, one after another, those remaining elite warriors of the Barbarian n started to chase after Qin Wushuang. Apparently, they could sense that this one was a superior warrior, based on his aura! Instantly, a dozen figures followed behind Qin Wushuang. And the ones that went after him were all the Barbarian Elders that had stayed behind. Each of the elders strength was at the Advanced Stage. Only, the current Qin Wushuang would not put these elders in his eyes. He kept circling across this swamp area and suddenly, Qin Wushuang stopped in an open area and stood there with his spear. With a jeer, he turned around abruptly and looked at these Barbarian Elders that had caught up. A teasing smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Inwardly, those Barbarian Chiefs had all be somewhat rmed when they saw despite being alone, Qin Wushuang still remained calm. One of the Elders with an eye-patch used his one eye to size Qin Wushuang up and asked coldly: "Who are you, do you know what this ce is?" Qin Wushuangughed: "I am Zhang San, disciple of the Red Maple Human n. Its my pleasure to meet with you all, Elders!" "Red Maple Human n?" Those Barbarian Tribal Chiefs looked at each other in confusion. "Impossible! No one among the youths of the Red Maple Human n has such skill. You are from the Xuan Yuan Mound!" "Us in the Barbarian Tribe has never interacted with the sect of the Xuan Yuan Mound. What exactly do you want,ing here uninvited?" Qin Wushuang smacked his tongue: "I am from the Red Maple Human n, I am afraid that you guys dont know, right? The Red Maple Human n had already made a promise with the Monkey King Mountain to deal with the Barbarian Tribe altogether. In order to lure your elite warriors away, they pretended to form an alliance. Then, they would break through your n all at once! At this moment, I am sure that your five great Tribal Chiefs are being attacked without a moment of rest. I havee with orders from the higher-ups to make an announcement to your deep abyss Barbarian n. Those who surrender, we will not kill. Those who resist, we will kill without mercy." His words had been spoken with seriousness and caused those Barbarian Elders to look at each other with dismay. For a time, they were unclear whether he was telling the truth or not. One of the Elders shouted: "This kid is talking bullshit. Regardless of truth or lies, for sure he did note here with good intentions. Lets just kill him, and make ns after!" All of these Elders regained their thoughts as they heard these words. Indeed, the Barbarian Tribe stayed true to their name as all of them took out their weapons and encircled Qin Wushuang. As soon as the circle closed in on him, Qin Wushuang immediately felt that the speed of these dozens of Elders had increased tremendously. They kept circling around him nonstop. Qin Wushuang stuck out his ancestral spear and locked onto that Elder who had hooted. Since this guy dared to hoot, then he would use him to create instill terror in the rest! With ayer of cold light covering his face, he shook the long spear and suddenly, his body charged to the sky like a sinuous ray of light. The momentum from this dashing force appeared like the rising sun surging out before daybreak! "Eighth, watch out!" Almost at the same time, Qin Wushuangs shocking spear move had already arrived before him. Subconsciously, that Barbarian Elder raised the iron fork to defend against the attack. He wanted to block Qin Wushuangs fierce attack. Qin Wushuang shook the tip of the spearhead. And as if the body of the spear had increased by another length, it stabbed forward abruptly. At the same time, a ray of violent light shot out from the head of the spear. "Go!" Qin Wushuang gave a loud shout and urged all his power forward with his arm. The body of the spear touched the tip of the iron fork. The momentum of the spear pressed down on that iron fork and forced it to bend halfway in, like the inside of a bow. The entire body of that Elder was dripping sweat. Just this little exchange of moves had made him feel as if a mountain was dropping down on him. His two arms felt as if it was suppressed by ten thousand pounds of force. It was almost on the verge of losing its function due to the extreme numbness. Both of his feet kept sliding back towards the swamp area as he was retreated using the momentum. Beneath his feet, there were two deep trails as if a cow had plowed through the mud. With a cold jeer, Qin Wushuang waved his arms and raised the spear to the sky. Next, he shouted loudly and increased the power again. Suddenly, as if he was using a stick, he smashed it down. "Go down!" Letting out a harsh shout, Qin Wushuang smashed down his spear. Suddenly, the firm and upright arms of that Elder curved. His entire body had been smashed down by a giant hammer with his body being the iron nail. With his feet copsing underneath him, instantly, a gigantic absorption power emerged from the quagmire as he sunk down to his waist in the mud! He was terror-stricken, as a person from the Barbarian Tribe, this elder clearly knew better than anyone the devouring power of this quagmire. Even for him, it would be a death sentence if the quagmire were to reach up to his chest! Chapter 412 Creating a Gigantic Scene with the Barbarian Tribe Fear, despair, and all sorts of other thoughts emerged in his mind instantly. Sparing no effort, that Elder resisted with his full power and yelled madly. Clearly, he did not wish to get sucked into this swamp. When those Elders saw theirrade getting smashed into the swamp by Qin Wushuang in one move, all of them cried out and brandished a dozen weapons at the same time. They rushed at Qin Wushuang in an act of desperation. "Kill him!" "Everyone, pour in your strength, take him down!" Shouts emerged from all directions and all different types of spiritual attacks from a variety of weapons flew at Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang gave a loudugh and in a sh, he drew out the Fury Dragon Soul and spun it in the sky forming three rings. With the sound of "swish, swish, swish, the sound of these three air explosions continuously surpassed one another, like the waves of the sea as it spread to the surrounding area. One ring after another, these three spiritual ripples spread outwards. The powerful vibration instantly engulfed the iing attacks. With a loud shake, it caused a rebound and reflected all of them back. While Qin Wushuang was waving the Fury Dragon Soul, he did not stop using the ancestral spear. Once again, he initiated another surge of power and sent it down through the spear. This pressure was like thest straw that broke the camels back. With a thunderous noise, the body of that Elder was pushed down deeply by almost one meter and the mud immediately rose up to his chest. At this point, that elder could not even move his hands freely, much less resist against Qin Wushuangs power. One wave after another, the engulfing power of the swamp below him grabbed at him continuously. This swamp area that had always swallowed foreign people had now be this elders doom. The sucking force of the swamp was dragging him down towards the afterlife. "Ah!" Before he could utter even half a cry of despair and misery, that Elder disappeared into the swamppletely. Qin Wushuang slowly withdrew his spear and turned around to fix his gaze at that group of Elders who were filled with a lingering fear. He smiled lightly: "Barbarian Tribe! Last time when I came to the Dispersed Praying Mountain, your people used sneak attacks on me and intended to put me to death. Now, your Barbarian Tribe is scheming against the Monkey n, and the Monkey n just happens to have helped me a lot." "Pah, stop with the bullshit! Since you havee to the deep abyss territory of the Barbarian Tribe, dont even think about leaving alive!" "Take him out!" Each of these Barbarian Chiefs was a ferocious figure. Otherwise, how could they have made it to the position of Elder in this swift and fierce n? The Barbarian Tribe was different than humans. They were less skilled at making strategies and did not excel at scheming as the humans do. The way they solved their problems was always through killing, original and direct. Thus, since they had set their eyes on the enemy, they would not harbor any delusions. Qin Wushuangughed. Of course, he did note to fight to the death with the Barbarian Tribe. That move from a moment ago was to serve as an intimidation. Since he already achieved this effect, he would not stay to mingle with them. He raised his feet and already, his body was a dozen meters away. At the same time, he shouted: "Listen well again, Deep Abyss Barbarian Tribe, if you dont surrender, the only fate that awaits your n will be total annihtion!" Qin Wushuang did not mind the Elders shouts and pursuit. Along the way, he kept making a noise to lure out the elite warriors of the Barbarian Tribe from the deep abyss. Qin Wushuang continued to y with them at neither a slow nor fast speed. From his estimation, the Purple me Electric Beast should have reached their holy temple of worship. There should be news in a moment. Qin Wushuang had witnessed the power of the Purple me Electric Beasts mes. In fact, his ability was unusual. Before he had finished this thought, suddenly, countless Barbarians appeared from the underground abyss. Each of them had a panicked expression as they kept running. As if they had turned mad, they spoke the uniquenguage of the Barbarian Tribe with an anxious, yet fearful expression along with their shouts. When Qin Wushuang saw this change of scene, his heart was stirred: "Could it be that the Purple me Electric Beast has seeded?" When he thought here, Qin Wushuang disengaged from the Elders as he rushed quickly towards the entrance of that deep underground abyss. He nned to regroup with the Purple me Electric Beast. "Ha ha..." From afar, the willfulughter of the Purple me Electric Beast arose continuously like exploding thunder. "Boss, its so refreshing." Apparently, the Purple me Electric Beast was also running along at a swift speed. While he ran, he yelled, "I burned the entire underground abyss Barbarian Tribe, burned them all, haha!" When Qin Wushuang heard these words, inwardly, he smiled bitterly. He knew that since this Purple me Electric Beast had been sealed away for a few thousand years, he had a wave of ruthless energy floating in his heart. Now, since Wushuang had let him act alone without any restraints, of course, he had acted impudently and unleashed all the ruthless energy out of him at once. This Barbarian Tribe had be the target of his umted anger. This time, he not only set the holy temple of worship on fire, he did not even let a single building and any building as he went! People continuously emerged from the Barbarian Tribe, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Each of those Elders was shocked when they heard these voices. In less than a moment, the flourishing fire had appeared in the underground deep abyss. The genuine fire of the Purple me Electric Beast was iparable to ordinary fire. As soon as it started burning, it ignited the headquarters of the deep underground Barbarian Tribe, turning it into a sea of fire. The flourishing fire directly spread out from the underground. The Purple me Electric Beast yelled: "Nice, haha, feels so good." Qin Wushuang gave a low roar: "Hurry ande over here." Behind the Purple me Electric Beast, a group of Barbarian elite warriors was flocking towards them. Obviously, these Barbarian Tribe was fuming with rage towards the culprit that set their headquarters on fire. They only wished to grind their bones into dust and scatter the powder. Just as the Purple me Electric Beast was about to regroup with Qin Wushuang, his evil-foreboding nature surged up again when he saw the many Barbarian elite warriors charging at him. He twisted his body and turned around, opened his mouth and spat out a dozen streams of genuine fire with a swishing force. The momentum of this genuine fire was extremely violent and flew swiftly. Flying with a torrential momentum, a dozen waves of mes engulfed the dozen of Barbarian Tribe at the front line. It felt like a was hot wave was hitting and rolling over them. As one stream swept across them, one could only hear a few miserable cries and next, they werepletely engulfed by the sea of mes. Instantly, they were burnt into a pile of smoking ash. Once the Purple me Electric Beast had started killing, his ruthless nature becamepletely aroused. Giving a few loud roars, his entire body turned into rays of meteoric light and spun in the sky like the cannonball. Boom, boom, he attacked back and forth. Now, like a murder of crows, the elite warriors of the Barbarian Tribe continued to appear. In the few dozen miles around the area, it was all elite warriors of the tribe. Only, to the Purple me Electric Beast, such encirclement was an empty threat. His cannon-ball like attacks demonstrated tremendous force. Each time he dashed forward, arge group of Barbarian elite warriors would fall down. Qin Wushuang used the long spear to open a path and sweep away the obstacles as he rushed up to the Purple me Electric Beast. Then, he shouted in a low voice: "Thats enough killing, retreat now!" After all, this was the headquarters of the Barbarian Tribe. Even if the force that stayed behind were not the best, in the enemys territory and especially in this dangerous swamnd, it would not be a good thing if they became surrounded. The Purple me Electric Beast twitched his mouth into a smile: "Retreating now?" Without speaking any further, Qin Wushuang jumped onto the back of the Purple me Electric Beast and said: "Go!" The Purple me Electric Beast did not dare to defy Qin Wushuangs order as heughed: "Ok!" He initiated the spiritual Qi in his entire body and used his ws to open the path. As he pushed the spreading mes to the side, he used all his power and jumped about sixty meters away. Before he had dropped onto the ground, Qin Wushuang waved the Fury Dragon Soul another three times to sweep away all the elite Barbarian warriors beneath them. The Purple me Electric Beast used the ground to spring forward another fifty or sixty meters. Continuing these movements, he kept dashing forward. The Barbarian Elders could not help but be enraged when they saw the invaders leaving with such ease. All of them shouted: "Archers, archers, shoot them!" The Barbarian Tribe excelled at using archery. Only, to Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast, these bows and arrows would not pose too much of a threat. Before those arrows could reach Qin Wushuang, he had swept it away cleanly with the whip. Since the Purple me Electric Beast had a rather thick skin, he had just ignored these arrows. To him, the arrows shot from Initial Stage of the Spiritual Force were equivalent to tickles. Only, the continuous rain of arrows caused the Purple me Electric Beast to burn with fury as he cried: "Boss, we should turn back and kill again." Qin Wushuangughed at ease: "No need for that!" Along the way, he caught a dozen of flying arrows in his hand. Then, he pulled the Graceful Spiritual Bow out and nocked these arrows onto the bow. "Open!" With a light shout, Qin Wushuang let go his arm and under the guidance of the Graceful Spiritual Bow, a dozen arrows turned into a dozen brilliant lights and shot forward at a meteoric speed. Whoosh! Streams of radiant lights filled the sky. In the next moment, one heard a continuous stream of "popping" sounds as a pile of people fell whenever the arrows hit them. Row after row, people kept falling down. Qin Wushuangs carefree move had instantly caused those Barbarian archers burning spirits to diminish as all of them stepped back. Seeing this situation, those Barbarian Elders kept shouting and dashed forward. They snatched the bow and arrow and was about to shoot it themselves. With a cold jeer, Qin Wushuang grabbed another dozen of arrows along the way. Using the same method, he shot another group of arrows in session. Just when the front Elders was about to retreat as they noticed the fierce momentum from these arrows, the speed was too fast for them to react. When the front row had reacted, theter rows had no time to make the next move. With a few popping sounds, a few Elder level warriors fell to the ground instantly. Qin Wushuang pressed his legs and urged: "Go!" All Barbarian Elders had be dumb as a wooden chicken when they saw Qin Wushuangs formidable skills. Those who had a faster reaction yelled: "Notify the Tribal Chiefs and ask them toe back quickly, notify the Chiefs!" Although Qin Wushuang could not understand Barbariannguage, from their expression and hand gestures, he could guess the gist of what was said. Heughed to the Purple me Electric Beast: "Weve done it!" The Purple me Electric Beast was full of energy as he said: "Boss, should we ambush the Barbarian Tribal Chiefs somewhere?" Qin Wushuangughed lightly: "No rush, lets talk about it after getting out of this swamp." After breaking through the firstyer of encirclement, theter ones were a piece of cake. When the sky was getting lighter, Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast had dashed out of this swamp area. "I wonder if Bao Bao has reached the Red Maple Human n!" Qin Wushuang was somewhat worried. "Boss, currently, Bao Baos skills is above ours. What problem would there be where he is going?" The Purple me Electric Beast was rather free of worry. Chapter 413 Modifying the Attack Plan A man and a beast departed from the Barbarian Tribe swiftly. When they arrived outside the surrounding area, Qin Wushuang slowed down. From his estimation, the Barbarian Tribe should have already sent someone to report to their Tribal Chiefs. The chiefs should currently be on their way back. Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast concealed their bodies at a remote corner. The terrain was expansive and easy to attack, defend or retreat. Roads were essible to all directions. It would be the best ce to ambush those Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe. "Boss, should we just pick this ce?" The Purple me Electric Beast asked with curiosity. Qin Wushuang nodded: "We will pick this ce." The Purple me Electric Beastughed mischievously: "Boss, we should make a big y this time. What do you think?" "How shall we make a big y?" "We willpletely kill the leaders of the Barbarian Tribe." The Purple me Electric Beast said with a cold tone. "There are five great Tribal Chiefs in the Barbarian Tribe, it would be greatly difficult to destroy them all." Qin Wushuang said in a low voice. "However, if I dont kill them, are you not scared that the Barbarians woulde after the Stargaze Pce, and to seek revenge against them?" The Purple me Electric Beast asked with another question. His words had hit Qin Wushuang in his weak spot. Thats right, after this conflict, certainly the Barbarian Tribe could direct the me at Qin Wushuang. Then, it would implicate the Stargaze Pce and even affect the Eastwood Qin. This was a situation that Qin Wushuang would never be willing to allow . However, speaking realistically, it would be tremendously difficult to annihte all five Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe with just them alone. It was near impossible to do. After all, the five great Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe were not people to be trifled with. Each of them were elite warriors at the Perfect Stage. Although Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast were strong, they were still at the level of the Perfect Stage. The two of them had not truly get merged into the void and reached the Void Martial Stage. Unless one of them advanced to the Void Martial Stage, it would not be possible to kill all five Perfect Stage at once. "Boss, you dont think my words makes sense?" The Purple me Electric Beast pressed his question when he saw Qin Wushuang staying silent. "Lone, unless Bao Bao is here, with just yours and my power, there is almost no winning chance of killing all five Tribal Chiefs. Even if I used the Graceful Spiritual Bow tounch a sneak attack and take out one or two, it would be hard to annihte them all." "We should kill as many as we can. Besides, I dont think we are bereft of hope. Boss, think of a way, if we can kill two to three with the first move, I think we will stand a chance!" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "How could it be easy to kill two to three with the first move?" "With Bosss Graceful Spiritual Bow, plus my sneak attack, its still possible with the first move." However, the Purple me Electric Beast was persistent with his suggestion. "For sure the Barbarian Tribe would have clear information regarding yours and my unique traits. Naturally, those Tribal Chiefs would think its me. When they know its me, they would know that I have the Graceful Spiritual Bow and would stay alert along the way. The difficulty ofunching a sneak attack would greatly increase." Previously, Qin Wushuang had used the Graceful Spiritual Bow to avert the crisis at the Monkey King Mountain. Certainly, those Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe must have remembered him. Plus with Qin Wushuangs high reputation in the human countries, he was afraid that he would have no secrets with the Barbarian Tribe. It goes with the saying of how a tall tree attracts wind. While the Purple me Electric Beast still wanted to argue, Qin Wushuang said: "Lone, dont speak for a moment, let me think." "Boss, at this point, what are you still thinking about?" "Lone, look, weve already realized our goal. Perhaps, Bao Bao has just arrived at the Red Maple Human n territory. And it would take another few days for the information to travel from the Red Maple Human n, right?" "Of course, since the Red Maple Human n is the furthest away, their information would arrive thetest." "Then when the information from the Barbarian Tribe has arrived, the Red Maple Human n would also be rmed. If they return before their designated time, wouldnt it influence Bao Baos n?" "How would it influence that?" "If the Red Maple Human n receives the news from the Barbarian Tribe, they would rush back to check on their headquarters. There will be a gap of timepared to rushing back after receiving the information from their own n. This gap of time will influence Bao Baos n!" After Qin Wushuangs detailed exnation, finally, the Purple me Electric Beast understood. He was stunned: "Boss, then what should we do?" Qin Wushuang frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he had an idea and said: "Lone, for the Barbarian Tribe, we should give up on our n of ambush!" "Give up?" The Purple me Electric Beast immediately became unhappy, "Boss, we have finally created such a valuable chance, and you are saying we should give up, what are you thinking." However, Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "To give up for now, of course, its for another n." "What n?" The Purple me Electric Beast mumbled. Currently, he only wanted to fight a good battle with those five Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe and would not bother with anything else. "When us and Bao Bao separated, it was equivalent to splitting our hands to hit people and does not give us any advantage. Bao Bao causing mayhem at the Red Maple Human ns headquarters is nothing but nuisance to them. And despite what we did to the Barbarian Tribes headquarters, we cannot kill all of their leaders. Thus, we should gather our fists to hit one target." "Which one shall we hit?" Again, the Purple me Electric Beast was bing interested. "The Red Maple Human n!" A confident ray of intelligent light shed from Qin Wushuangs eyes, "The Barbarian Tribe must be scared and on the edge, worrying about us ambushing them along the way. We will not ambush them. We will evade them and follow the footsteps of the Red Maple Human n. At that time, we will attack from two sides and ambush them together with Bao Bao, wouldnt that be much better? For the Barbarian Tribe, for sure they would be overly suspicious and worried that we would be surveilling them in the surrounding area. For sure, they would not be able to invade the Monkey King Mountain in the meantime. When weve finished taking care of the Red Maple Human n, we will turn around and take care the Barbarians. We would increase the rate of sess if we concentrate all our power together." The Purple me Electric Beast was not a brainless spiritual beast. He thought for a bit and felt what Qin Wushuang said made sense. Since they had split their power, they could not inflict serious damage to any of the parties. Thus, they should converge their power and strike one of them first, then deal with the other. Since these two ns were tens of thousands of miles apart, there would not be enough time toe to each others aid. "Boss, we will do as you say. Lets also give Bao Bao a surprise!" Instantly, the Purple me Electric Beast had regained his enthusiasm as his desire forbat grew tremendously. Yet, Qin Wushuang was not in a rush: "Dont be hasty, we still need to make some arrangements before we implement this n. Firstly, we must evade the five returning Barbarian Tribal Chiefs. Secondly, we must make sure that the Red Maple Human n are on their way back. Thirdly, if they are already heading heading back, we must make sure that we can catch up them and follow behind them without getting discovered. Fourth, to deal with the Red Maple Human n, we must ask the Monkey n regarding how we should deal with the Red Maple Human n, whether to destroy them all, or inflict serious damage, we need the Silver Monkey King to decide." The Purple me Electric Beast said: "The third arrangement is easy. With my speed, I can totally catch up even if they have left first." "No time to waste, lets head towards the direction of the Monkey King Mountain." Qin Wushuang ordered. After making their ns, Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast rushed rapidly towards the Monkey King Mountain without stopping. As the Purple me Electric Beast ran, heughed: "Boss, no matter how fast the messenger of the Barbarian Tribe is, he would not be as fast as me. I am confident that I can reach the border of the Monkey King Mountain before their messenger!" Qin Wushuangughed: "That would be best. If thats the case, we dont need to consider the first arrangement. And for the second one, whether the Red Maple Human n has retreated or not, we can also observe them leisurely! The closer we are to the Monkey King Mountain, the easier it will be to implement the Third and the Fourthponents of the n." "Ok, watch me!" The Purple me Electric Beast increased his speed and urged all his power. Just like his namesake, he had instantly travelled hundred of miles like the thundering lightning. Continuing without rest, when they finally arrived at the border of the Monkey King Mountain, the information from the Barbarian Tribe had not yet even reached two thirds of its destination. "Boss, it seems we went too fast." The Purple me Electric Beast said jokingly. However, Qin Wushuang remained rather calm as he observed the surrounding and said to verify: "The information from the Barbarian Tribe has not arrived yet. From their actions, it seems that the Barbarian and the Red Maple Human n is preparing to attack." "Prepare to attack?" "Yes." Qin Wushuang said in a low voice. "They are not scared of Bao Baos revenge?" "To them, the Monkey King Mountain is too great an attraction. As long as they have taken over the Monkey King Mountain, they would have even more methods to ambush Bao Bao. Qin Wushuang analyzed, "Wouldnt they have a higher sess rate by setting up an ambush in the home of the Monkey n?" The Purple me Electric Beastughed evilly: "Boss, what should we do?" "Wait!" Qin Wushuang only gave a one word answer. "Wait?" The Purple me Electric Beast was confused. "Yes, we will see how they will react when the information from the Barbarian Tribe arrives." This was their only choice at this moment. It would be impossible to breakthrough their siege to enter the Monkey King Mountain. If they got any closer, the enemy would sense them. Thus, they could only wait around this area for the message from the Barbarian Tribe to arrive. Fortunately, they did not have to wait long. After half a day, the nsman delivering the message of the Barbarian Tribe had arrived. Both Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast were secretly overjoyed when they saw the messenger had arrived. "A good show is about to begin, Lone, just wait and see!" That elite warrior of the Barbarian Tribe had finally arrived after travelling at a high speed. Just when he had made it to the front, he was stopped by the external guards. "Report to the five Tribal Chiefs, a crisis is happening back at the tribe!" That messenger of the Barbarian Tribe showed an anxious expression, yet he spoke with a low voice. Apparently, he wanted to avoid the words reaching unintended ears. Hearing his words, that Barbarian guard that stopped him did not dare to tarry and went to report to the five Tribal Chiefs. Currently, the five great Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe was discussing with the eight elite warriors of the Red Maple Human n on how to attack the Monkey King Mountain. All of them thought that to break through the Monkey King Mountain, the crucial point was to take out the Silver Monkey King. As long as the king was dead, the other Elders and elite warriors of the Monkey n need not be feared. Only, the power of the Silver Monkey King was tremendous. Regarding individualbat, no one at the scene would be on par with him. Thus, to deal with the Silver Monkey King, the key point was a group attack. The best n would be to encircle the Silver Monkey King and kill him in the shortest possible time. This was the most crucial part of the battle. As they were discussing, one of the trusted aides of one of the Barbarian Tribal Chief came in. He whispered into the ear of the Head Tribal Chief and the expression of the Head Tribal Chief visibly changed. Chapter 414 All According to their Plan The Eight Great Warriors of the Red Maple Human n enjoyed the ultimate position in the n. They were the Suzerain of the eight territories in the Red Maple Human n. On the surface, these eight territories shared an equal position. In truth, the highest ruler of the Red Maple Human n was the Grand Suzerain, Ye Wentong. Regardless of individual strength, strategic mind, judgement, individual charm, and many other aspects, the remaining seven Suzerains were far inferior to Ye Wentong. Ye Wentong had strength almost on par with the Silver Monkey King. He was also an elite warrior half a step in the Void Martial Stage. He was the kind that would advance into the Void Martial Stage with one final step. However, although he was only a step away from the Void Martial Stage, there was still a tremendous difference whether he had taken this step. If he did, he would reach the Void Martial Stage and his power would increase tremendously. If he did not take that step, despite being stronger than the other Suzerains, he was only slightly stronger within the Perfect Stage and did not have an overwhelming advantage. Ye Wentong was a sharp-witted person. He felt somewhat suspicious when he saw that trusted aide of the Head Barbarian Tribal Chief had walked in abruptly. Seeing him whispering besides his ears and speaking in a hushed tones, they appeared even more suspicious. However, despite his suspicions, he still remained calm on the surface. He wanted to see the next reaction of the Barbarian Tribe. The Head Tribal Chief of the Barbarian Tribe stood up and said: "Suzerain Ye, my ns headquarters have been attacked. They even burned our holy temple of worship!" As soon as the Head Tribal Chief said these words, the other four Tribal Chiefs stood up and looked at him in disbelief. The Head Tribal Chief said furiously: "The Elder that stayed to defend came to delivery the news himself, this is not a joke!" "Who did it?" "Yes, who is being this fearless!" Those Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe called out furiously. To them, it was an enormous nightmare to hear that their holy temple of worship had been burned. To the Barbarian Tribe, the temple was the fountainhead of their religion, the most supreme holy ground. How could they suppress the anger when they heard such news? Each of them cursed and gnashed their teeth in anger. "Head Tribal Chief, who did it?" "Yes, who did it! The Barbarian Tribe is not some weakling, we must find them and tear them into eight pieces!" The Head Tribal Chief said: "With the Holy Temple burned down, we cannot stay here any longer, we must go back! Suzerain Ye, this time, the n to attack the Monkey King Mountain will have to be put on hold." However, Ye Wentong said: "Head Tribal Chief, that person must have extraordinary ability since he was able to break into your home, which is located within a few hundred miles of swamp. Do you have any information regarding the enemies?" The Head Tribal Chief fumed in anger and said with gritted teeth: "Regardless of who he is, the Barbarian Tribe will make him pay!" "Of course, the question now is. This enemy would not have revealed himself without cause. Its crucial to know who had done it." Ye Wentong was much smarter and flexible in thinking these things than these Barbarian Tribal Chiefs. That Head Tribal Chief said to his trusted aide after some thought: "Call in that Elder who delivered the news." That trusted aide walked out and in a moment, he brought in that Elder. "Second Elder, tell us, who was the person that attacked the Barbarian Tribe!" That Second Elder exined what happened that day in detail. He also described the unique traits of Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast. The expression on Ye Wentongs face changed: "Second Elder, are you saying that young human knew that us two ns were nning to attack the Monkey King Mountain?" "Yes, he not only knew, he also said that the Tribal Chiefs had been defeated. He said that the Red Maple Human colluded with the Monkey King Mountain since the beginning and was waiting for the Barbarians to fall into the traps." Ye Wentongughed coldly: "This is a vicious scheme designed to drive wedges in our partnership. Tribal Chiefs, I am afraid that our mission has been exposed. Do you have any ideas who might this enemy be?" The face of the Head Tribal Chief appeared ashen: "A man and a beast truly turned the entire Barbarian Tribe upside down? Who is this person?" Suddenly, the Second Tribal Chief said: "Second Elder, did you say that person has a powerful bow?" "Yes, when he pulled out the bow, he shot a dozen or so arrows at once with terrifying power. The lights only shed and it would arrive before us. Even a few of our own Elders got killed by that bow." That Second Tribal Chief exchanged a nce with the other two Tribal Chiefs while a trace of fear appeared in their eyes. Apparently, they remembered their first invasion of the Monkey King Mountain. And they remembered that human who had interfered in their business. "Head Tribal Chief, most likely, that young man is the same person who had helped the Monkey n and the Monkey King Mountainst time!" The Second Tribal Chief said with a long sigh. "Its him?" The Head Tribal Chief was astonished, "This way, does it mean that the Gold Monkey King has returned? That guy shares an unusual rtionship with the Gold Monkey King!" "I am afraid thats the case." The Second Tribal Chief and the other two Tribal Chiefs nodded. Ye Wentong asked: "Gold Monkey King? Who exactly is that young man, did you guys not do any investigation?" The Head Tribal Chief said with a bitter tone: "Who said we didnt investigate? That person is from the human countries, he is twenty years old and is called Qin Wushuang! He is a disciple to the Great Luo Empires Stargaze Pce in the human countries. With almost only his power alone, he destroyed the Nine Pce Faction!" "Qin Wushuang, could it be that Qin Wushuang who had killed Zuo Tianci a while ago?" Immediately, Ye Wentongs tone had be nervous. The news about how Qin Wushuang had broken into the Nine Pce Faction and executing Zuo Tianci angrily had already spread across the entire human countries. At the same time, the news had also entered the Dispersed Praying Mountain through different channels. It had even reached the ears of all major powerhouses in the Xuan Yuan Mound. The name of Qin Wushuang was like a slowly rising star and caused people to cast sidelong nces. After all, even at the Xuan Yuan Mound, it was rare for a twenty-year old to achieve such aplishments. "Thats him!" A severe light flickered across the eyes of the Head Tribal Chiefs, "Qin Wushuang, what grudge do you hold against my Barbarian Tribe? Destroying the roots of my Barbarian Tribe is simply going too far! Everyone, lets go back to take a look immediately. That kid will not have gone far. Regardless of how strong he may be, he must die for burning down our holy temple!" All other four Tribal Chiefs answered in unison. However, Ye Wentong roared: "Hold a second! Let me ask the Second Elder one more question. Those who cause a ruckus at the Barbarian Tribe, was it only Qin Wushuang with one spiritual beast?" "Yes." The Second Elder answered carefully. "Was that spiritual beast the Gold Monkey King?" Ye Wentong asked. "It was not the Gold Monkey King. That beast had a malevolent and vicious appearance, along with a giant body. He is not a monkey, more like a big lion. Also, he can breathe fire!" The Head Tribal Chief mumbled to himself: "Yes, yes! Its Qin Wushuang without a question. ording to the information, he has two spiritual beasts next to him. One of them is that stupid monkey of the Monkey King n, the other one is this bastard that can spit fire. Since this bastard burned down my holy temple, when I catch them, I will skin him and rip out his tendons!" "Head Tribal Chief, have you ever thought about where that Gold Monkey King had gone?" Ye Wentong asked cautiously. "I dont care where that stupid monkey has gone, we are going back now. He better not let us see him. Otherwise, it would either be their death, or ours!" Flustered and exasperated, the Head Tribal Chief kept cursing and was about to head out. "Head Tribal Chief, if you go now, you will fall right into their trap!" Ye Wentong said immediately. "How could I fall right into their trap?" The Head Tribal Chief said angrily. "They attacked the holy temple of worship to lure you back. Think about it, if they are going to ambush you along the way and with you rushing back in a hurry, wouldnt you all fall right into their trap? Hes using this strategy to intentionally anger you so he can catch you unaware, think, how would you deal with it?" "Since they already knew about our attack n, for sure they would have set up a sophisticated trap. I think that now, they must be lying in ambush along the way and waiting for you guys to rush back. Since that Qin Wushuang has the protection of that spiritual bow, its even more suitable for him tounch sneak attacks. His attack would kill the target in one go." Although Ye Wentong was using frightening words to scare people, his words had somewhat made sense. It caused those Tribal Chiefs of the Barbarian Tribe to hesitate. Yes, by rushing back now, it would be easy to fall into their trap. "Suzerain Ye, what do you think we should do?" The Head Tribal Chief said with an anxious tone, "The leader of the n cant not do anything when our headquarters are being attacked, right?" A ruthless light shed across Ye Wentongs eyes as he said: "Head Tribal Chief, if I am the enemy, I will for sure ambush you along the halfway point. Why should we follow his strategy? We should bear it patiently and take the Monkey King Mountain in one swoop. Once we have taken the Monkey King Mountain, the entire Dispersed Praying Mountain would be in our ns hands. At that time, to catch them within the Dispersed Praying Montain, wouldnt it be like stretching a hand to grab a turtle in the jar?" "If we cannot take out the Monkey King Mountain in the shortest time as possible, they would acquire information. Wouldnt it be more troublesome for us when they coordinate outside and inside offensives?" The Head Tribal Chiefs also had his own thoughts. "Thus, we must act swiftly, ruthlessly and make them copse at the first attempt." Ye Wentong spoke with a solemn tone. The other Tribal Chiefs were all against it as they spoke up: "Head Tribal Chief, its extremely crucial for us to go back immediately to protect our headquarters. There is no rush to attack the Monkey King Mountain now. If those guys have started ruthlessly killing everyone at the Barbarian Tribe and destroys our entire n, we would be forfeiting our entire foundation by staying." The Head Tribal Chief also felt that they should value the future of the Barbarian Tribe before everything else. He shook his head: "Suzerain Ye, your suggestion makes sense. But I am afraid we cannot agree to it." Ye Wentong gave a long sigh: "I was afraid that the Head Tribal Chief would not listen to my words and you would get ambushed on your return journey!" The Head Tribal Chief said arrogantly: "As long as we act cautiously, they are free to ambush us. It would also save us the time of finding them!" Before Ye Wentong could urge them again to stay, the Head Tribal Chief had already gave out his orders: "Everyone, organize yourself. We are retreating back to the n headquarter this instant. Send scouts to lookout for the enemy!" After giving his instructions, the five Tribal Chiefs did not stop and started heading outside while nodding to the eight Suzerain of the Red Maple Human n. Seeing the Barbarian Tribe swiftly departing, Ye Wentong could not help but let out a long sigh: "The Barbarian Tribe will not listen to my advice, they will definitely suffer greatly." Suddenly, Zhang Qingtong, the Second Suzerain said suddenly: "Suzerain Ye, only one man and a beast attacked the Barbarian Tribe. Do you think that Gold Monkey King has gone to our n to cause a ruckus?" These words immediately woke Ye Wentong from his thoughts. The expression of Ye Wentong changed drastically: "Second Suzerains words have woken me up! I am afraid the enemy did split into two teams tounch a surprise attack on our headquarters!" "Pass along the instructions, we are going back to the n!" When it concerned the profits of the Red Maple Human n, Ye Wentong hadpletely forgotten about how he had been advising the Barbarian Tribe to stay just a moment ago. Instead, he moved to retreat first. Chapter 415 Joining Forces with the Monkey Clan The information brought by the Barbarian n had instantly and drastically changed the situation. Although the Barbarian Tribe had retreated expeditiously, the Red Maple Human n did notg behind and retreated at a speed no less faster than the Barbarian Tribes. Qin Wushuang, who was observing from a faraway dark corner, was overjoyed when he saw their movements. He knew that these two big ns was retreating. Everything was going ording to his calctions. Qin Wushuang said in a low voice: "Lone, did you see that. The Barbarian Tribe and the Red Maple Human n is already retreating." The Purple me Electric Beastughed mischievously: "Thats great, Boss, everything is within your calctions." The Red Maple Human n has already assembled in anticipation of their orders. Ye Wentong said: "Everyone, as time draws near, something unexpected has happened. The headquarters of the Barbarian Tribe have been attacked, I am worried that the enemy had split into two groups to create a ruckus at our own headquarters. This time, we will push back the attack on the Monkey King Mountain for now. We will head back home to assist our kin." When he said here, Ye Wentong stopped for a moment and nced toward the other Suzerains at the scene. He ordered: "Zhang Qingtong, Second Suzerain, Cheng Bo; Third Suzerain; and Gong Sunli, Fourth Suzerain. You three will lead our troops in the vanguard. You must be careful along the way to prevent sneak attack from the enemies. The remaining forces will be right behind. The two teams will stay within one hundred miles to look after each other as head and tail. Regardless of which team gets attacked, we can help each other." It was no mystery how Ye Wentong was considered the number one in the Red Maple Human n. He had gone through multiple considerations for this arrangement. He made a hypothesis that if the enemy had truly gone to wreck the headquarters of their n, they must have considered about luring their main force back and setting up ambushes along the way. If they encountered an ambush, it would be easy to be disorganized if all the troops were gathered in one ce. On the contrary, if the troops were split into two groups and kept at a reasonable distance apart, regardless of which team got attacked, the other group could rush to rescue. With such consideration and arrangement, it would increased the safety of rushing back to help the Red Maple Human n. As Qin Wushuang watched the arrangement of the Red Maple Human n from afar, he was also somewhat impressed. He knew that in that n, there must be some elite warriors that had seen through his strategy. Clearly, they also had their own counter-strategy. Of course, Qin Wushuang had changed his n on the fly and had turned it into a trap within a trap. Even if the other party made such arrangements, with him and the Purple me Electric Beast following behind, they were a hidden de the enemy would be unexpecting. Even if the Red Maple Human n coulde to each others rescue after suffering a surprise attack from Bao Bao, Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast could attack from behind and catch them unawares. After their arrangement, under the leadership of the three Suzerains, the first team of the Red Maple Human n started to head back. After waiting for about an hour, the main force of the n also started to head out. "Boss, the Barbarian Tribe is gone, the Red Maple Human n is also gone. Now, should we start going?" The Purple me Electric Beast said in a low voice. Qin Wushuang shook his head: "No rush, lets wait another hour. Let them go first. Are you scared that with your footwork, you cannot catch up to them?" The Purple me Electric Beast said proudly: "An hour? Even if I let them go half a day earlier, I can still make it." "Thats great. Then, we will wait a bit more. For now, lets not expose ourselves and hold our ground." "Why? The Purple me Electric Beast was confused, "They are all gone, could we be scared of some tricks?" Qin Wushuang said lightly: "Since ancient times, there can never be too much deception in war. Its always good to be careful." A man and a beast stayed concealed in the darkness and waited for more than an hour. Just when the Purple me Electric Beast could not stay still any longer and was about to jump out, Qin Wushuang stopped him: "Hold on." Suddenly, using his spiritual perception, the Purple me Electric Beast also sensed a few figures had jumped out from the darkness and wandered around a few times. In fact, these people were elite warriors of the Red Maple Human n. They did not follow the main force and had concealed themselves in the surrounding area. Apparently, they had received special instructions from Ye Wentong to stay concealed here. They had stayed to see what other reactions would ur after their retreat. "Senior Brother Kai, an hour has passed. There are no signs of any movements. Lets go back to report to the Grand Suzerain. That person being called Senior Brother Kai had a pair of eyes like an eagle. He nced around a few times and nodded: "The Grand Suzerain has always been cautious. He ordered us to stay and observe here for a while in case of some kind of scheme by the enemy or whether all this was some trick to scare us." "Yes, the Grand Suzerain is considerate of the big picture." "Ok, its best that nothing has happened. Lets hurry and catch up to the main force." That Senior Brother Kai waved his hand and left swiftly with his brothers. The Purple me Electric Beast had clearly seen this what had happened in the darkness. He could not help but curse lightly: "Darn it, indeed, this Red Maple Human n is mistrustful and cunning." However, Qin Wushuang did not think too much about it. In his viewpoint, this was only a basic maneuver. If the Red Maple Human n had just retreated without leaving behind a single scout, it would show they were too weak. "Boss, should we go out?" After that lesson a moment ago, the Purple me Electric Beast had clearly learned and did not act with arrogance and impulsiveness again. Now, he had learned the intelligence of the humans was iparable to his own. The more he thought, the more impressed he was of Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang stayed silent. Suddenly, the Purple me Electric Beast cowered down his body again as he cursed in a low voice: "Darn it, another group!" Indeed, from the other side of the Monkey King Mountain, another group of strong warriors dashed down. They dropped down into that area where the enemy had set up camp. Watching from afar, Qin Wushuang was overjoyed inwardly. The people that hade this time were not from the Red Maple Human n, but those Elders of the Monkey n. They were observing carefully under the leadership of the Silver Monkey King. The Silver Monkey King was furious, yet his face showed a solemn expression. After looking around for a while, those Monkey Elders started to gather and to report what they had seen. "Your Majesty Silver Monkey King, they have all retreated!" "These barbarians, how dare theye and leave as they want?" "Darn it, there must be some schemes at work here!" Those Monkey Elders gave their own views and each of them tweaked their ears and scratched their cheeks. Apparently, they were also anxious and worried about the change in the situation. When the Monkey n had heard that the Barbarian Tribe was colluding with the Red Maple Human n and nning to attack the Monkey King Mountain, anger had erupted from all of them and they were prepared to do battle. This time, all the Elders and elite warriors of the n were present. They had been prepared to fight to the death with the Barbarian Tribe and the Red Maple Human n. Unexpectedly, on the verge of the battle, those two aggressive ns had retreated. Even the wise and knowledgeable Silver Monkey King was confused by this situation. After a moment of silence, the Silver Monkey King said: "This retreat seems suspicious. I am afraid there must be some other scheme at work." "Silver Monkey King, up to this point, they had only been waiting to attack the Monkey King Mountain. What other schemes could they have conjured up? Attacking the Monkey King Mountain is the most obvious thing. They didnt have to retreat now and advanceter." Inside the Monkey n, there were also some wise people. Clearly, they could also not understand these events. "Your Majesty, do you think they have received news that Bao Bao ising back?" One of the Monkey Elder thought about Bao Bao immediately. As soon as he spoke these words, it created a resonating thought among them. All the other Elders started to nod and said: "Yes, why didnt we think about that? Could it be that Bao Bao ising back?" The Silver Monkey King said in a low voice: "Even if Bao Bao is back, Bao Bao alone would not have scared them to this extent. This time, they must have already considered this factor. They must have also made arrangements for dealing with Bao Bao. The Red Maple Human n has always made strategies first and acted second. They would not havee to attack the Monkey King Mountain without making any preparations." "If its not because of Bao Bao, what else could there be?" "Could there be some elite warrior of the Xuan Yuan Mound issuing orders to have them retreat?" "Who? Miss Mu Rong? Although she has visited us a few times and have known us for a while, the Mu Rong n has also interacted with the Barbarian Tribe and the Red Maple Human n. Its impossible that they would treat us specially." These Monkey n higher-ups all gave their own opinions one after another. While they were talking, suddenly, the Silver Monkey King felt a green light sh before him. Still remaining unhurried despite the disorganized situation, his body shed and caught something in the air as he extended his hand. He fixed his gaze and saw it was a green arrow When the Silver Monkey King saw this object, his unpredictable expression brightened up like sunlight in March. Heughed: "An old friend hase to visit us." Yet, those Elders of the Monkey n did not recognize this arrow. The Silver Monkey King held the arrow in his hand: "Young Master Qin,e out." Qin Wushuang leapt out and said with a smile, like a breath of fresh air: "Your Majesty Silver Monkey King, it is fortunate that it was you that led the team down the mountain." When the Silver Monkey King saw Qin Wushuang and that Purple me Electric Beast next to him, his smile instantly froze when he did not see Bao Bao. He asked with surprise: "Young Master Qin, where is Bao Bao?" Qin Wushuang said with a smile: "Silver Monkey King, lets talk elsewhere." The Silver Monkey King understood and led the team towards a remote corner at the foot of the Monkey King Mountain. When he arrived at a safe ce, the Silver Monkey King ordered a few Elders to patrol the area and then, he started to talk with Qin Wushuang. "Young Master Qin, dont keep me in suspense. Where is Bao Bao?" To the Monkey King, Bao Bao, the Gold Monkey King was the ns greatest treasure. Even if he were to abandon the mountain, they must protect Bao Bao, who had the ancient bloodline of the spiritual monkey. As long as Bao Bao existed, there would be hope for the Monkey n!" "Silver Monkey King, there is a reason behind the retreat of the Barbarian Tribe and the Red Maple Human n. It was not because of anything else, but because their headquarters have been attacked. I watched them setting up a formation at the foot of the Monkey King Mountain. If we had charged in forcefully, regardless of me or Bao Bao, I am afraid we cannot breakthrough the formation by the Red Maple Human n. Thus, Bao Bao and I split into two groups. I went to set the Barbarian Tribes Holy Temple on fire, he went to create some ruckus at the Red Maple Human n. As soon as the news arrived here, they were forced to retreat!" The Silver Monkey King could not help butugh: "Great strategy, Young Master Qin!" "Silver Monkey King, up to this point, the strategy is only half finished. Although they have retreated, we did not inflict a fatal blow to the enemies. ording to the arrangement, Bao Bao would ambush them at the halfway point along their way back to the Red Maple Human n. And we would ambush the Barbarian Tribe on their return journey." "Bao Bao is ambushing the main force of the Red Maple Human n? Wouldnt that be too dangerous?" The Silver Monkey King had be anxious again. Bao Baos well-being meant everything to the Monkey n! Chapter 416 Launching the Surprised Attack "Ha ha, Old Chief, you didnt know right. Bao Bao, that kid, is at the Void Martial Stage! Even if the Red Maple Human n has a greater number, and even if Bao Bao cannot beat them, he will have no problem escaping." The Purple me Electric Beast yelled. The Monkey n, from the Silver Monkey King to those Elders, they were all dumbstruck. "Bao Bao... at the Void Martial Stage?" Seeing each of their expecting gazes directed at him, Qin Wushuang nodded to confirm: "Yes, it has been some time since Bao Bao broke into the Void Martial Stage. The Shape Refinement was extremely marvelous. Please dont worry about him, Your Majesty." The Silver Monkey King felt extremely relieved: "Great, great! Void Martial Stage, great!" An interrupted stream of three "Greats" perfectly demonstrated the mood of the Silver Monkey King. Each of those Monkey Elders were beaming from ear to ear. They were scratching their heads, their eyes widened to show their excitement. "Your Majesty, these two ns attempted to invade the Monkey King Mountain. Regarding the next step, please make a decision. To battle or to make peace. If you wish to make peace, I will not speak a word. If you decide to fight them, I have another strategy and we must discuss it without dy." A trace of anger shed across the eyes of the Silver Monkey King: "The Barbarian Tribe has continuously targeted the Monkey n and it seems that the bnce between the three powerhouses will need to be broken. Since they have already colluded us against us, we must fight! Please speak of your wondrous stratagem." In a calm and unhurried tone, Qin Wushuang opened his mouth to speak: "Initially, we split into two groups in order tounch our own separate attacks against each n. We were responsible for attacking the Barbarian n, and Bao Bao is in charge of attacking the Red Maple Human n. However, I recently rethought the n of splitting our power to attack at the same time would not grant us any advantages. Regardless of which side is hit, it will not inflict serious damage. Thus, I immediately changed my idea and have decided to rbine our forces and attack the Red Maple Human n. After we have inflicted serious damage to the Red Maple Human n, we will turn around andunch a surprise attack on the Barbarian Tribe. Only, within the n of attacking the Red Maple Human n, we need the help of the elite warriors of the Monkey n." After a moment of thinking, the Silver Monkey King nodded heavily: "Great, indeed its a great strategy! We will converge our attacks from behind and ahead, and we will pincer the Red Maple Human n leaving them unable to protect both sides." Qin Wushuangughed: "Thats the n!" The Silver Monkey King said: "Young Master Qin, besides two or three of us who stayed to guard the mountain, all of the ns elite warriors are here. Feel free to use them as you wish, if you have set your eyes on this course." Qin Wushuangughed: "This will require your decision, Your Majesty. I am only supporting the Monkey n, I would not dare to take the lead." The Silver Monkey Kingughed: "Young Master Qin has helped my n for a number of times, I dont know how to repay you with this debt." Qin Wushuang said: "No need to be so courteous, Your Majesty. In the human countries, Bao Bao also helped me a lot. Now, its just the least I could do to help the Monkey n. How could I ask for your repayment. Besides, for this surprise attack, its better to have quality over quantity. Please select the Perfect Stage level elite warriors." The Silver Monkey King nodded: "My n has two great Guardians and two Supreme Elders both at the Perfect Stage. Along with myself, there are five in total. However, the two supreme Elders are guarding the mountain at the moment." Qin Wushuang said: "With Your Majesty stepping out, you are equal to three people. Plus the help from the two great Guardians, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. It is enough!" The Silver Monkey King nodded: "Ok, lets do it this way. Red Face Guardian, ck Leaves Guardian,e with me. The rest of the Elders will return to the Monkey King Mountain and obey all orders of the two Supreme Elders. If there are surprise attacks, even if we have to abandon the Monkey King Mountain temporarily, it is most crucial to protect our bloodline." There was one advantage to the Monkey n, and that was they could break up the whole into pieces. All monkey disciples could scatter. The disciples of the monkey n all excelled at escaping. If they escaped to all directions, it would be impossible for the enemies to catch them. "Yes." All those Elders nodded in assent. They bid farewell to the Silver Monkey King and headed back to the Monkey King Mountain. Qin Wushuang said: "Your Majesty, the Red Maple Human n has just left, there will undoubtedly be guards at the rear of their main forces along the way. Thus, we must not get too close, but cannot stay too far. Most importantly, we must not get discovered by their rear scouts." The Silver Monkey King said: "Thats easy, I will take you underground using a supreme technique and ensure everyone is able to walk for a whole day. Thus, we would not be worried to get discovered." Qin Wushuang was overjoyed at the unexpected good news: "With such magical ability, the Red Maple Human n will get destroyed, Your Majesty!" The Silver Monkey King alsoughed: "This is all due to your marvelous strategy." After he had finished speaking, suddenly, a silver light shed from the body of the Silver Monkey King as his body became much bigger. He flexed his two forearms into a circle. "Young Master Qin, I must ask you guys to hide under my arm, I am going to perform my underground technique now." Both Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast had always been envious of Bao Bao knowing how to use the underground technique. Now seeing that the Silver Monkey Kings skill was much better, of course, they wanted to broaden their horizon. With a sh of silver light, the Silver Monkey King wrapped everyone inside the silver light. As his body dashed forward, a ball of light prated into the ground rapidly. Qin Wushuang only felt himself covered by silver rays of light as if he was inside a giant crystal ball. Inside it, he felt safe andfortable. When this crystal ball went underground, it did not leave a single trace above the ground and did not even disturb a piece of earth or grass. Such method left one in awe. While this crystal ball was moving forward at afortable speed under the ground, Qin Wushuang only felt like he was inside a moving boat. The underground world was like calm water as the moving boat travelled at a steady and unhurried speed. It did not make one feel the slightest worry or nervousness. After traveling for about half a day, the figure of the Silver Monkey King emerged: "Everyone, the forces of the Red Maple Human n is about ten miles ahead of us. They have already started to set up camp. How about we stop here a bit?" Qin Wushuang asked: "Your Majesty, about how far away are we from the headquarters of the Red Maple Human n?" "At most, we have traveled thirty percent of the entire journey." The Silver Monkey King said. After a moment of consideration, Qin Wushuang said again: "The Red Maple Human n going back ahead of the scheduled time will somewhat affect Bao Baos n. If Bao Bao was to set up an ambush, he would probably be close to their territory. I estimate that Bao Bao should have finished attacking their headquarters. For now, we will see where hell set up the ambush." The Silver Monkey King smiled: "Regardless of the ce, about seventy or eighty percent of the Red Maple main force hase out. The top tier had all especiallye out. It will all depend on this battle whether we can destroy the Red Maple Human npletely!" This time, the Red Maple Human n started to hasten their journey back before daylight had appeared. Apparently, Ye Wentong was concerned about the news delivered to the Barbarian Tribe. He was extremely worried if someone hadunched a sneak attack on the headquarters of the Red Maple Human n. If the ancestral temple was destroyed, then even if everyone in the n had died, they would not have the dignity to face their ancestors! "Order the vanguard team to speed up." Again, the team started on their journey. With this, they had walked for an entire day. Finally, Ye Wentong ordered them to set up camp at nightfall. Currently, they were about thirty to forty percent closer to the Red Maple Human n. If they were to travel nonstop, they would certainly make it back before noon tomorrow. However, in that case, with a tired army heading back, it would be much easier for the enemy to take advantage of them. Thus, he decided to let the troops rest for a few hours. They would start the journey around midnight. In that case, they could also make it back to the headquarters of the Red Maple Human n by tomorrow afternoon. As long as they were to make it back to the headquarters safely, everything would be good! After they had decamped, Ye Wentong called for the other four Suzerains. The Second Suzerain, the Third, and the Fourth Suzerain were with the vanguard team. The remaining five Suzerains were a part of this second team. Thus, in this group of troops, besides Ye Wentong, there were four other Suzerains. "Everyone, tonight is the most unusual period. Whether the situation will change, it will all depend on tonight. If nothing happens tonight, then most likely nothing would ever happen. Thus, tonight is crucial. Pass my orders to the vanguard troops to set up camp fifty miles ahead of us. Dont try to hasten back in the dark." "Yes." "You four will have a tough time tonight. You shall patrol frequently andmunicate regrly with the vanguard troops. Remember, never stop the line ofmunication." Ye Wentong distributed the tasks. "Rest assured, Grand Suzerain, if the enemies know their situation, they would note to bother us. If they dont, we will make them regret it for their whole life!" Inwardly, Ye Wentongughed bitterly. On the surface, he nodded in acknowledgement of his words. At the most crucial moments, team spirit was invaluable. Since everyone was in high spirits, he would not need to worry about this aspect. Only, inside his mind, Ye Wentong still felt somewhat worried. This kind of worry was indescribable and he could not put his finger on the reason for his worries. He instinctively felt uneasy. With the night arriving, this unease only increased. Regardless, he knew that tonight would be a sleepless night. He must get ready and prepare to face any circumstances. When he thought here, Ye Wentong ordered: "Pass my orders, everyone will stay alert and remained prepared for battle." "Yes." Those four great Suzerains stood up and was about to speak, suddenly, hurried footsteps arrived from outside. It was the sentries in charge of themunication between the two groups of troops. "Grand Suzerain, the vanguard team has been attacked!" Before this guard had a chance to leave, a second one had arrived: "Grand Suzerain, the vanguard troops have been ambushed by a mysterious young teenager. That person has magical skills. Before Cheng Bo, the Third Suzerain had a chance to engage inbat, his head got chopped off by his stick!" For the first news, Ye Wentong was not the slightest bit surprised as if he had expected everything. If the attack did not happen, he would feel rather uneasy. Once it had happened, he had be calm. However, when the second news had arrived, it made him stand up abruptly: "What? The Third Suzerains head got chopped off with one stick attack?" This news was unexpectedly terrifying. Even the other four Suzerains put on a fully suspicious expression. All of them felt that there must be a mistake with the information" "Report!" The third guard arrived hastily and rushed into the camp, "Grand Suzerain, Suzerains, a mysterious spiritual beast has torn apart the chest of the Fourth Suzerain!" Ye Wentongs expression changed: "Everyone get ready, we must go assist them instantly!" The other four Suzerains did not dare to neglect as they dashed out of the camp. Before the troops had a chance to rest, they were ordered to restart their march. Ye Wentong said to the four Suzerains: "With the frontline in crisis, the five of us will go first." "Ok!" Suddenly, the Silver Monkey King under the ground said calmly: "Ye Wentongs troops are marching again, for sure its Bao Bao who attacked the vanguard team! Young Master Qin, lets go!" Qin Wushuangughed: It should be our turn! Your Majesty, you and the two Guardians will make an impact in the first wave. Me and Lone willunch a sneak attack from the dark. I will use the Graceful Spiritual Bow to kill them!" "Ok!" The Silver Monkey King nodded in assent. Chapter 417 An Absorption Feas Ye Wentong and the four great Suzerains moved rapidly. In a moment, they had traversed thirty to forty miles. Just as they were rushing forward, suddenly, Ye Wen Tongs expression changed. Then, he stopped and waved his hand while giving a low whistle of rm. Hearing this whistle of rm, the four Suzerains felt nervous inside and stopped. At this time, hearing the rm sign would never be a good sign. Ye Wentong made a hand gesture and those four Suzerains stood besides him in a fan formation. They had formed a cohesive line of defense. "Grand Suzerain, whats happened?" One of the Suzerain asked in a low voice. Ye Wentong made eye signals to tell them to stay alert and not make a single sound at the moment. At this instant, suddenly, the earth erupted outside of that fan shaped formation. The flying earth filled the sky and rained back down on the area with a crashing sound. A giant hole appeared near their feet. A ball of silver light shed as if a wave of lightning was rocketing out at a rapid speed. Bang! With a muffled sound, the body of a Suzerain that stood on the left side suddenly flew backwards. Then, that soaring silver light used the Suzerains body as aunch pad and bounced back to collide against a second Suzerain nearby. "Be careful!" Ye Wentong shouted and waved the purple sword in his hand. Immediately afterward, his body lunged forward to as he raised the long sword and stabbed at that silver light. That silver light moved at an iparable speed and did not allow Ye Wentong toe closer. It drilled into the ground and disappeared below the earth again. Maintaining his momentum, Ye Wentong shed at the ground with his sword. With a booming sound, the ground had been split into two sides by this tyrannical sword attack and left behind a deep fissure. "Grand Suzerain, Seven-Seventh is dead!" One Suzerain carried that Suzerain who had been hit by the initial attack. Apparently, the full power from that silver light had been transferred directly into his body. The power had instantly shattered the insides of his entire body. Ye Wentong nced at him and was not in the mood to look at him anymore. Instead, he called to them: "Dont get distracted everyone, its that ancient Silver Monkey King!" "Silver Monkey King?" Inwardly, the remaining three Suzerains were shocked. Ye Wentongs face was also ashen. He knew that at this moment, they must have fallen into some kind of trap. Yet, he could not say exactly what the trap was. He only felt that it was a somewhat unfathomable mystery in the recent days. From beginning to end, he felt he had been unknowingly manipted into a trap. Each decision he had made and each step he had taken seemed to have guided him deeper into the trap set by the enemy. "Silver Monkey King, since you are here, whats the use in being so secretive?" Ye Wentong gathered his breath and shouted, "Even if others are afraid of you, how could I, Ye Wentong, fear you?" "Humph humph!" However, the voice of the Silver Monkey King seemingly came from all directions, "Ye Wentong, my Monkey n shared no enmity with the Red Maple Human n. Yet, why are you colluding with the Barbarian Tribe and attacking my Monkey King Mountain. Since you are going to destroy my mountain, dont me me for not holding back!" Ye Wentong jeered: "What kind of skill is it to just stay in hiding?" The Silver Monkey Kingughed coldly: "Its no problem toe out. Can you guys take it?" After the sound of the Silver Monkey Kings voice had faded away, silence filled the surrounding area. Suddenly, a few "Swishing" sounds emerged from the forest in the south as a figure burst out from the ground. This figure also appeared to be someone from the Monkey n. Yet, he had a face full of red light, a body full of red fur, and appeared extremely dazzling. He was the Red Face Guardian of the Monkey n. "Brutes of the Red Maple Human n, would you daree and meet me, your Red Face Senior, in battle?" Just as the Red Face Guardian was busy shouting, another elite monkey warrior had jumped out from the forest across from him. It was the ck Leaf Guardian whose entire body was ck, each of his furs stood up as if it was made of steel bristles. "Brutes, your senior ck Leaf is asking for your lives!" After ck Leaf had finished speaking, he waved the spiked cub and leaped into the air,unching a smashing attack at them. The leaping capability of an elite monkey warrior was extremely flexible. In one jump, they had arrived about thirty metres in front of Ye Wentong and smashed down with his weapon. The thorns on the spike cub vibrated and shot out ten thousand rays of light, like the pearl needles raining down. "Grand Suzerain, I will deal with this stinky monkey." The Sixth Suzerain jumped out and raised his Qi Mei stick in front of him as he moved to meet the ck Leaf Guardian head on. "I will deal with that stinky monkey with the red butt." The Eighth Suzerain also waved his battle de and dashed toward the Red Face Guardian. Ye Wentong gazed steadily at the ground. He was paying attention to all the movements underground. He knew that that those two Guardians were not the main target. The critical factor of this fight was the Silver Monkey King hiding underground. Among all the Perfect Stage in the Dispersed Praying Mountain, this Silver Monkey King was known to possess the strongestbat strength. Even for him, an elite warrior on the verge of breaking through and half a step in the Void Martial Stage, Ye Wentong felt that he could not win against that Silver Monkey King. Ye Wentong said in a low voice to the five Suzerains: "Fifth, watch closely. For those two, whoever is falls into a disadvantage, you must rush to their rescue and use all your power to take one out. I will apany that Silver Monkey King in a fight." Among all the Suzerains in the Red Maple n, only Ye Wentong met the qualification to battle with the Silver Monkey King. Currently, Ye Wentong was also burning with anxiety. However, as the figurehead of the Red Maple Human n, despite feeling panicked, he could not show it on the surface. At the frontline, instantly, two of the three Suzerains had been killed by the enemy. The tyrannical force of the enemy left the Red Maple Human n feel somewhat pressured and unable to hold their ground. He never felt that making a hasty journey of fifty miles would be this strenuous. The two armies had failed to regroup. Currently, he was more worried about the vanguard troop. Cheng Bo, the Third Suzerain and Gong Sunli, the Fourth Suzerain, had gotten killed before they had even engaged in battle. The powerful enemy caused Ye Wentong to feel some deep apprehension. Would Zhang Qingtong, the Second Suzerain, be able to hold his ground? And if their forces could not break through this obstacle before them, how could they rush to regroup with Zhang Qingtong? When he thought here, Ye Wentong shouted: "Get it done quickly, dont tarry! " As he spoke, he initiated the purple longsword and made an eye signal to the Fifth Suzerain. They rushed at those two monkey Guardians from both sides and encircled them. With an evil grin, the Silver Monkey King suddenly leapt out from the ground. He instantly swung the giant stick and smashed at Ye Wentong. This stick contained an awe-inspiring power as it descended, the shadows of the stick filled the entire sky and caused the surrounding space to tremble. Ye Wentong shouted: "Youve finally showed yourself!" He also shed continuously with the purple longsword while his body also leapt high up into the sky. Facing the Silver Monkey King, he sent out three direct sword moves without any flourishes. The man and monkey duo were the strongest existences in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. As soon as they became engaged in battle, they instantly turned into two shadows and danced uninterrupted in the sky. No one could even see their movements clearly. With their speed bing even faster as the fight progressed, after a moment, it seemed that there were two rays of light entangled together and one could not tell which one was which. That Fifth Suzerain rapid attacked the Red Face Guardian. At this moment, a gust of strong wind suddenly furiously approached from the side. A ball of red light abruptly flew past. The momentum of this light seemed like a boiling fireball appearing out of nowhere in the sky. However, this speed was faster than anything. Boom! Terror-stricken, the Fifth Suzerain never expected that such attack woulde from the side. He had never, in his lifetime, encountered such extreme and oppressive power. "Get lost!" The Fifth Suzerain knew that he was unable to dodge as he swung the long spear in an attempt to block it. Yet, his actions had led him right where the Purple me Electric Beast wanted him. This attack of his had tremendous power behind it. He was rather afraid the enemy would try to evade it and not take it head on. Seeing the Fifth Suzerain waving the long spear to meet his attack, the Purple me Electric Beast charged forward at an even more violent speed to meet him. As the spear collided with the fireball power, it bent inwards. The spear now appeared like a half-moon shaped bow. Fifth Suzerain shouted: "Up!" He pushed up with his arms and wanted to use this wave of power to deflect the fireball. As soon as he attempted to use his power to deflect the fireball, . It was because that he had realized his attempt to use the spiritual Qi did not show a hint of response, much like a stone dropping into the ocean. After the power he had used to repel the fireball collided with the more powerful force behind the fireball, it bounced backwards. It forced his feet backwards rapidly as if roller des had been equipped to his feet. Under the sh of power, the Fifth Suzerain could not even regain his foothold after retreating for about sixty metres. Yet, he had no choice. Besides going backwards, he did not have a better option. Whether he would retreat, or take it with brutal force. A moment ago when he pushed with his arms, he had discovered that the power of the other party had far surpassed his own. Especially under the circumstance with the other party in a more favourable position and he was being forced to retreat step by step, it would be going against himself if he were to push forward using brute force. If he did that, most likely he would wind up in a situation with all his muscles shredded and his bones broken. Just as he was stepping back, suddenly, the Fifth Suzerains body shuddered and both of his eyes bulged as if they were going to jump out of their sockets. There was a popping sound and a spear could be seen protruding from his chest. There was no need to even use force with the spear, it was merely anchored to the ground and pointed to the sky. Since the Fifth Suzerain was retreating at a rapid speed, by the time he realized the danger, the long spear had already pierced through his back and out of his chest. Standing behind the tree, Qin Wushuang shook the long spear. Blood streamed down the body of the spear. With eyes full of disbelief, the Fifth Suzerain looked back with struggle and opened his mouth. Yet, he could not utter a single word. This spear had directly prated his Dantian region. Instantly, the spiritual Qi from his entire body dispersed in all directions. Qin Wushuang used the giant ancestral spear and initiated the Power of Deep North and guided the flowing spiritual Qi into his own Dantian. After having absorbed Zuo Tiancis spiritual Qi, Qin Wushuang did not have a huge appetite when absorbing the spiritual Qi from another Perfect Stage. Only, it would still more or less help elerate his progress toward the Void Martial Stage by absorbing the spiritual Qi of a Perfect Stage. This absorbed qi had instantly helped his Dantian to be more substantial. In fact, he had already traversed about fifty or sixty percent of the journey on the Perfect Stage. Currently, with another burst of pure spiritual Qi from a Perfect Stage, whether hepletely consumed it or merged it, it would help him to move forward another ten or twenty percent. It had allowed him to leap forward to a higher level of the Perfect Stage. As long as he could consolidate the absorbed Spiritual Qi, he would have reached about seventy to eighty percentpletion in his progress to enter the Void Martial Stage! However, he would have no time to consolidate it at the moment. The battle before him was at the most critical and deciding moment! Chapter 418 The Graceful Spiritual Bow Demonstrating its Power Once Again "Lone, act ording to the n." Qin Wushuangs spear attack from a moment ago had been extremely sudden as he had not exposed himself. The Purple me Electric Beastughed mischievously and somersaulted through the sky. He shouted: "Boss, for the next one, you better not take it away from me." Qin Wushuang smiled lightly and made a hand sign to show his agreement! With great joy, the giant body of the Purple me Electric Beast dropped onto the ground. He crouched on the ground andunched himself with his hind legs to turn into a bolt of lightning as he dashed towards that Sixth Suzerain who was engaged in battle with the ck Leaf Guardian. He opened his mouth and a stream of genuine fire shot out from his mouth. Whoosh! As soon as the me scattered away, it had turned half of the sky red. The power of this genuine fire was extremely oppressive. Its heat could be felt like a boiling wind even before the fire had reached its target. That Sixth Suzerain only felt a heatwave approaching as he scrambled to escape to the side instinctively. The Purple me Electric Beast gave an evil grin and spat fire again from his mouth. That fire had surged forth even more violently and turned into a wall of fire that chased after the back of that Sixth Suzerain. Although the Sixth Suzerain was panicked, he was still an elite warrior at the Perfect Stage. He initiated a ray of blue light from his hand and as soon as this light had burst out, it covered his entire body inside. Like a crystal ball, it protected his entire body. Just this protective light alone rendered the iing me harmless despite engulfing the spherical light. The Sixth Suzerain waved the Qi Mei stick and turned around suddenly. He extended his arm and that Qi Mei stick seemingly grew as it smashed directly down at the nose of the Purple me Electric Beast. The Purple me Electric Beast was furious. He closed his mouth and ceased his fire breath attack. Instead, he grabbed the Qi Mei stick into his two paws. Then, he twisted it between his paws as though he was prepared to twist it into twisted fried dough. Unexpectedly, despite the Purple me Electric Beasts efforts, that Qi Mei stick appeared to remain extremely firm and its shape did not change at all. Feeling extremely enraged, the Purple me Electric Beast flipped his body in the sky and shrunk into a ball again as he turned into a ball of red light. Abruptly, he collided into that sphere of blue light. This collision had almost resulted the same oue from a moment ago. And, the power of the Purple me Electric Beasts attack had far surpassed the previous attempt. However, to this Sixth Suzerain, he had dealt with it with much more ease than the previous Fifth Suzerain. Compared to before, after evading the first sneak attack, he had sufficient time to react. Thus, he was in apletely different situation than the Fifth Suzerain who had been caught off guard. Only, his blue ray of light was due to the "Ripple Talisman" and could only work against fire attacks. When facing such brute force attacks, it would not provide much protection. Just when he was about to turn around, suddenly, a wave of strong wind came rushing at him. it was that ck Leaf Guardian smashing at him with his spiked cub. This attack was swift and ferocious. With a booming sound, instantly, the protective sphere of the "Ripple Talisman" shattered into fragments of broken power under the ferocious attack. In a moment, it hadpletely fallen apart. At this moment, the attack from the Purple me Electric Beast had also arrived from the front. Shocked by the strong attack from the spiked cub, the body of the Sixth Suzerain could not help but stumble forward. His stumble had directly pushed him into the path of the Purple me Electric Beasts meteor attack. While the Purple me Electric Beast was moving forward rapidly, he was maintaining a good bnce. Suddenly, he put his ws up and caught the shoulders of the Sixth Suzerain. With a loud shout: "Open!" One only heard the tearing sound like silk being ripped, before the Sixth Suzerain could react, his entire body had been split into two like a piece of cloth. The power of this tearing attack had incorporated the Purple me Electric Beasts quintessence methods for winning. Even for a Perfect Stage, once they had fallen into his ws, they would only have one result, getting torn apart! Even that ck Leaf Guardian of the monkey n could not help tremble when he witnessed the appalling scenes of devastation. This scene was a little too bloody. The Purple me Electric Beast twitched his mouth into a smile: "ck monkey, dont be scared. You are on my team, Im not going to eviscerate you." The ck Leaf Guardian knew that this guy was a friend to Bao Bao so he did not mind. He blinked his eyes at the Purple me Electric Beast in a friendly manner and rushed to the aid of his friend, the Red Face Guardian. Qin Wushuang called out: "Lone, hurry and go to the front line to help Bao Bao!" The Purple me Electric Beast said: "Got it!" Holding the Graceful Spiritual Bow in his hand, Qin Wushuang observed the situation of the entire battlefield with a look of vignce. Indeed, the sneak attack had been sessful. Within moments, they had taken out three Suzerains of the Red Maple Human n. Currently, at the scene, there was only Ye Wentong and the Eighth Suzerain remaining. Although Ye Wentong was preupied by the Silver Monkey King and holding his ground, he could not take the upper hand. Instead, he was forced to only defend under the Silver Monkey Kings strong attacks. He could not spare any moment to attack. And that Eighth Suzerain was faced with the attacks of the two Guardians of the Monkey n and was in a sorry state. All he could do was retreat in defeat step by step. Qin Wushuang used his Graceful Spiritual Bow to lock onto that Ye Wentong from afar. At a distance of sixty metres, he would not even have to take a single step inside the battle scene. At this distance, with Qin Wushuangs current familiarity and the mutual understanding shared with the Graceful Spiritual Bow, plus his own strength, it would not be a problem to shoot this Ye Wentong to death within three arrows. The fact was, through several true battles, the power of this Graceful Spiritual Bow had been tempered. Now, since Qin Wushuang had entered the Perfect Stage, he shared a much more tacit understanding with the bow. Of course, the power would naturally change with the overall experience ofbat. Initially, when he and Bao Bao, the Purple me Electric Beast had fought with Zuo Tianci, at the Void Martial Stage, they were able to use this bow to kill him. At that time, Qin Wushuang was only at the Advanced Stage! Now,pared to when he had to shoot Zuo Tianci, Qin Wushuangs strength had increased tremendously and his all around aspects had be much more mature. How could he lose control when dealing with Ye Wentong, whose power was inferior to Zuo Tianci? Only, the Silver Monkey King was fighting a heated battle with that Ye Wentong. They were battling at a rapid speed like two ball of lights flickering through the field. If the arrow momentum was too great, he was afraid that he would injure the Silver Monkey King. To shoot, he must wait for them to separate and leave enough space. Or else, if he were to shoot recklessly, there was a great possibility that the tremendous power of the Graceful Spiritual Bow could hurt someone else by mistake. Just as they were engaged in a heated battle, the joint attacks from the two Guardians of the Monkey n forced the Eight Suzerain to whine about his hardships: "Grand Suzerain, retreat! Hurry and go!" Apparently, that Eighth Suzerain already realized that the tide of battle had been set and the Red Maple Human n had inly and utterly failed. The most crucial thing to do now was to make sure the Grand Suzerain stayed alive. Perhaps, he could still lead his n to rise up from the east in the future. Ye Wentong had been fighting with the Silver Monkey King wholeheartedly and did not have a moment to care about what happened to the other Suzerains. Hearing the roar from the Eighth Suzerain, he was shocked and momentarily stopped his sword moves. The Silver Monkey King waved the giant stick to send a wave of startling force and directed it at Ye Wentongs chest. Ye Wentong used his purple long sword to protect his chest while his body retreated backwards following the momentum. He used the momentary break in battle to nce toward the scene around him. He saw the ground littered with the other Suzerains bodies. Besides the Seventh Suzerain who had been killed by the sneak attack, the Fifth and Sixth had all died at the scene! For the first time, horror had emerged on Ye Wentongs face. He nced to the side and suddenly, a sense of crisis emerged in his mind. Before he noticed Qin Wushuangs ce, the instinct of an elite warrior made him feel a wave of unprecedented danger. He gave a loud shout and twisted his body as he tried to escape. However, Qin Wushuang had used his Graceful Spiritual Bow and took control of theplete situation in his hands. Since Ye Wentong had pulled away from the Silver Monkey King, almost at the same time, the Graceful Spiritual Bow had been charged with full power. One, two... As if he was working on two tasks at the same time, he shot two arrows continuously. With one going slow and one going fast, the power was adept and unobstructed as the arrows flew at Ye Wentong. Ye Wentong tried to wave his sword to block it unconsciously. Suddenly, he remembered a nameQin Wushuang! As soon as he thought about Qin Wushuang, instantly, he remembered the miraculous bow and arrow deeply connected with his name. Thinking here, Ye Wentong was terror-stricken and gave a sharp yell as he jumped to the side. Only, with the formation of the arrowpleted, regardless of how fast he had reacted, he would not surpass the speed of the arrow. Boom! The green light had hit Ye Wentongs chest directly . Following right after, the second arrow arrived swiftly and followed the subsequent momentum of the first arrow to dash forward. Whoosh! The green light pierced his chest directly! Ye Wentong almost had no time to scream as he was pinned down to the ground by the momentum of this arrow. Blood poured and sshed to all the surrounding area. The Silver Monkey King was overjoyed when he saw this scene: "Young Master Qin, your shooting technique has advanced greatly." Then, he nced that those two Guardians still attacking that Eighth Suzerain. A sharp light shed across his eyes as he sent the giant stick spinning through the sky. As if bestowed with life, the giant stick smashed at the back head of the Eighth Suzerain when it arrived. This stick had arrived high from the sky and did not give the Eighth Suzerain a moment to react. As soon as the giant stick had hit the target, the body of the Eighth Suzerain softened and copsed into a pile of meat pulp. Qin Wushuang scrambled before Ye Wentong and retrieved the two green arrows. He lifted Ye Wentongs body, initiated the Power of Deep North and said: "Silver Monkey King, you guys should hurry and assist Bao Bao, I will stay here to clean up!" The Silver Monkey King said without hesitation: "Thank you for doing this, Young Master Qin!" After he had finished speaking, he gave a loud whistle and called the two Guardians as they dashed away at a rapid speed. Qin Wushuang held the Ye Wentongs body in his hand jumped into a tall tree on the side. As he initiated the Power of Deep North, in a moment, he had absorbed all of Ye Wentongs spiritual Qi into his Dantian. This time, absorbing two Perfect stages had immediately helped Qin Wushuangs Dantian to be more substantial. Qin Wushuang was not in a rush to merge these spiritual Qi. Instead, he used the Fury Dragon Soul whip to tie up and hang Ye Wentongs body high on the branch. At this moment, the second main force of the Red Maple Human n had just arrived. Besides the eight Suzerains, they still had some elite warriors. Yet, they were all Advanced Stage warriors. Of course, because of this fact, the Qin Wushuang would not regard them as equal. Before these people had arrived before him, they saw Ye Wentongs body hanging on the branch swaying back and forth. Each of them could not believe what they saw at all. That was the Grand Suzerain Ye Wentong? He was the spiritual core of the Red Maple Human n, the absolute supporting pir! How could he have died after a tea breaks worth of time? "Grand Suzerain!" "No! Impossible!" All those Red Maple Elders rushed closer. When they arrived, they discovered Qin Wushuang who was half hiding in the forest. Each of them stopped their footsteps and looked at him, who was standing on the branch, with doubt and fury in their gaze. Apparently, they could not believe that the Grand Suzerain had died at the hands of this young man. "The Red Maple Human n did not stay within their borders and had ambitions of the wily wolves. Now, all eight Suzerains have been executed. For you shrimp soldiers and crab generals, when are you going to surrender, if not now?" Qin Wushuangs snapping shout carried a mighty power. The entire body of those elders was shaken from head to toe. Chapter 419 With Irresistible Force The Red Maple Human n was not a native race of the Dispersed Praying Mountain and not a n with fixed surname. The Red Maple Human n had been governed by eight Suzerains. And these eight Suzerains had controlled all the profits and power within the entire Red Maple Human n. It was rumored that the ancestors of these eight Suzerains had migrated to this ce a thousand years ago. And their ancestors had fled from the other Forbidden Spiritual Zones. When they had just arrived, they were called the "Great Eight Bandits." Since those eight had outstanding power, they took over a part of the Dispersed Praying Mountain and gathered all other exceptional warriors. Through a thousand years of development, they grew the Red Maple Human n to its current size. Since their ancestors time, those Eight Great Bandits had excelled at using formations. Thus, each generation of the Red Maple Suzerains had inherited their ancestors techniques. Indeed, they had used these inherited formations that allowed them to stand firmly in the Dispersed Praying Mountain. Now, with the eight Suzerains gone, it was equivalent to the Red Maple Human n having lost their core pirs directly. More than half of those Elders did note from the families of these eight Suzerains. Thus, after getting shouted at by Qin Wushuang, they had lost their spirits and was starting to think about other courses of action. However, each one of those elders that belonged to the eight Suzerain families eyes were bloodshot. They shouted: "Everyone, lets go and kill this bastard first!" One of the Elder that belonged to the bloodline of the Ye held a high position. He shook the weapon in his hand and roared: "If you are a man, follow me! Kill him!" Qin Wushuang moved the corner of his mouth and suddenly, that Fury Dragon Soul trembled. As if that long whip could y tricks, it extended itself and whipped at that Elder. This whip attack was like a sh of thunderbolt from a bright sky. The momentum of this thing had caught peoplepletely off guard. In one sh, it had arrived before that Elder Ye. "Go!" With a low roar, Qin Wushuang lifted his arm and binded that Elder on the Fury Dragon Soul whip. "Are you going to kill me? Or will be the one to kill you?" Qin Wushuang asked lightly. He raised the centre of his palm to expelled a ray of red light that hit the space in between his eyebrows. With a popping sound, the head of that Elder Ye drooped to the side as Qin Wushuang harvested his life. Qin Wushuangs act of intimidation was more persuasive than any words. He lightly shook the Fury Dragon Soul in his hand and roared: "Those who surrender will live, those who resist die!" "Ha ha ha, well said!!" From afar, a long cry emerged and it was Bao Baos voice. He had called: "Boss, nice strategy, ha ha! The Red Maple Human n is done!" In a gold sh, Bao Baonded before him and he had restored himself to his appearance as a young teenager. However, he still carried his giant stick and his body was covered in the signs of battle. "Bao Bao, how did it go over there?" Qin Wushuang asked. "I killed two. When the Silver Monkey King arrived, he killed the second Suzerain, Zhang Qingtong, who was thest one still resisting. All eight Suzerains have been killed." Bao Bao licked his lips and looked at those Elders of the Red Maple Human n with a pair of twinkling eyes, "Boss, do these guys still want to resist?" Qin Wushuangughed: "With the Grand Suzerain killed, the monkeys will scatter when the tree falls. These people no longer have much fighting spirit. Besides the trusted aides of the eight Suzerains, those who are willing to surrender, let them live." Bao Baoughed: "Boss, what eight Suzerains, they are only offsprings to the eight Great Bandits." After he had finished speaking, he yelled in a high pitched voice: "Listen well, all of you, those who are the offspring of the eight great Bandits must die! All those Elders with foreign surnames will not be killed, as long as you are willing to surrender. You will verify each other!" This move was extremely vicious. As soon as he spoke about it, it had instantly divided the Red Maple elite warriors into two groups. Among them, there were more than half that were foreign elite warriors. All of them stepped out and formed another group. This way, regarding the ones who had a foreign surname or were the direct descendants of the eight great Bandits were extremely clear. This time, the Red Maple Human n had in fact sent mostly the top-tier elite warriors. Although there were only a few hundred of them, each of them was at the Upper Sky level. In the vanguard troop, those hundred or two hundred people were mostly all killed by the Silver Monkey King. And after the two to three hundred people here had split into two camps, about hundreds of them were direct descendants to the eight great Bandits. However, Bao Baoughed coldly: "Great, a wise man submits to current circumstances. All of you with the foreign surname, watch closely, dont let any descendants of the Eight Great Bandits get mixed into your camp. If even one fish slips the, all of you will be buried with him! Thus, all of you must interrogate thoroughly. You must report if youve realized that someone has slipped into your team!" Seeing that in a short time, Bao Baos methods had be this effective, Qin Wushuang was somewhat surprised. Bao Bao could not help butugh when he saw Qin Wushuang looked at him this way: "Boss, dont look at me like that, the Silver Monkey King taught me this. He did it this way over there!" While he talked, the Silver Monkey King had brought a dozen prisoners over. The vanguard team had gottenpletely annihted. The Silver Monkey King and those two Guardians were all wearing a happy smile. Apparently, they were extremely satisfied by the result of this battle. The Silver Monkey King said to those prisoners: "The elite warriors with the foreign surname, gather together. Supervise each other and we wee any reports!" The disciples with the foreign surnames from both sides had gathered together. Yet, on the side of the direct line of the Eight Great Bandits, each of them showed an ashen face. Some were cursing in a low voice, some were showing a pale face. Apparently, each of them knew their fate. "Kill!" "Kill, kill!" Following the Silver Monkey Kings merciless orders, the two Guardians, the Silver Monkey King and Bao Bao all made a move. Although there were only four, one of them was at the Void Martial Stage, another at the peak of the Perfect Stage, and the other two at the Perfect Stage. It would be a piece of cake for such powerhouses to kill these ordinary Upper Sky elite warriors. Besides a few elite warriors at the Advanced Stage that resisted a little, the other direct disciples had immediately fallen as if they were scythes cutting through a field of wheat. As each de went by, a pile would copse. Qin Wushuang and the Purple me Electric Beast did not make a move again. Instead, they watched silently. If it were Qin Wushuang in the past, he would felt a bit of sympathy. However, through all these years of battles and the experiences, he hadpletely assimted into the rules of the Tian Xuan Land. The fight for resources were like this, either you die, or I get annihted. If the Red Maple Human n and the Barbarian Tribe were the ones that won today, then the ones that got annihted would be the Monkey n. Oppositions between the two waves of forces was not distinguished here, what it had here was a simple rule. "Boss, what are you thinking?" The Purple me Electric Beast asked with a mischievousugh. "Nothing." Qin Wushuang chuckled. "Impossible, I see that you are lost in your train of thoughts, perhaps you feel that the killing was too bloody." Qin Wushuang gave a long sigh: "This is the price they paid for their greed, it is simply the rules of survival. Yet, outside the rules, they were after all, living beings. It should be normal to feel somewhat remorseful, right?" The Purple me Electric Beastughed: "You humans are like this. You would kill more viciously than anyone, yet you would have all these messy thoughts afterwards. The beast n is much more direct." While they were talking, the Monkey n had already finished their ughter. With a profound gaze, the Silver Monkey King said with a thoughtful tone: "The next target is the Barbarian Tribe!" Either give up, or see it through to the end. Starting from today, the old bnce of power in the Dispersed Praying Mountain would bepletely overturned! The Silver Monkey King said in a high-pitched voice: "Listen well, you lot, attacking the Barbarian Tribe will be your best chance to redeem yourselves! Killing one elite warrior of the Barbarian Tribe will redeem one of your lives. From then on, we will let you go free. However, on one condition, you must leave the Dispersed Praying Mountain! If you ever step foot into the Dispersed Praying Mountain again, you will only face death!" Those elite warriors with the foreign surnames knew that it would not be easy to keep their lives. When they heard that by killing one Barbarian person would redeem one life, naturally they were not against it. Indeed, they would not be willing to be cannon fodder. However, they had the absolute confidence if they only had to kill one person to redeem their lives! Instantly, all of them roared: "Ok!" "The Monkey n keeps their words, dont worry about us breaking the promise. For this matter, if it wasnt your two ns that acted so outrageously, the